《Dragon Ball God Mu》 Chapter 1： Muyang If it is said that danger is always accompanied by opportunity, it is a big bowl of chicken soup that is fed to practitioners under the framework of success, then Muyang has reason to believe that sooner or later he will be killed by chicken soup, because "danger" is shown in his body. Incisively and vividly. Muyang is an electrician, the kind of high-voltage live operation. For his profession, Muyang doesn''t like it. The salary is not bad. He can be regarded as the "high-income group" in the eyes of others, but he is the only one who works hard. Just know. In recent days, there has been heavy snowfall throughout the country, and many power grids in mountainous areas have become hardest hit areas. Early this morning, Muyang''s team was instructed to immediately carry out emergency repairs to the power grid that was crushed by snow in the mountainous area. There was no way to refuse this job. Once the instructions came out, they had to be in place, so Mu Yang rushed to the scene early in the morning and devoted himself to the intense repairs. He climbed the tower together with his workmates, stepped on the insulator string, and performed the last link of dredging. On the freezing high-voltage iron tower, the cold wind of hunting and hunting swept the goose feathers and the heavy snow roared, blowing on the face as if a knife was cutting forcefully. Every movement required a lot of physical strength. Mu Yang waved his sore arms and took off the frosty mask to catch his breath. Suddenly a strong wind hit, Mu Yang''s feet were empty, and then under the influence of gravity, he fell down. The sharp angle iron cut off the safety rope and seat belt fastened to his body. Even with double insurance, he couldn''t stand the call of death. The whole world began to spin around. At the moment his consciousness disappeared, countless numbers from small to large flashed in his mind. Picture. Dim and lonely, this is a monotonous and desperate place. The cold, biting pain pierces through the nerves, making people reluctant to stay here for a moment. Suddenly, a spider-web-like light tore through the sky, and Mu Yang woke up from his sleep. "where is this place!" Muyang suddenly woke up, pressed his forehead and sat up, and found that he was lying on a spacious wooden bed, covered with a thin quilt of poor fabric, it was as rough as linen, and it was uncomfortable to cover him. This is a small bungalow. A dozen flat rooms are equipped with tables, chairs, bed cabinets and other simple living utensils. Apart from that, there is no other furniture. The white walls have not been modified in any way, and the exposed wooden pillars and beams are quite primitive at first glance. Of course, no electrified equipment was found! This is the second, something similar to a desk calendar caught his attention, but the years and months on it stunned him. The year that I have never seen before! Wait, I obviously fell off the iron tower, so I dont need to be in the hospital. Why did he appear here? With his years of experience in reading novels, encountering such a situation, the possibility of crossing is extremely high. Moreover, looking at the surrounding environment, in all likelihood, I have traveled to a world with less developed technology. lightly patted his chest with his hand, hey, this hand is so small, with small arms and legs, yes, his body has shrunk, he looks only twelve or thirteen years old. If you still had doubts before, you can now be 100% sure that you are indeed crossing! Recalling the countless passages I''ve seen before, scenes flashed through my mind like a movie. The protagonist, whom I love to hear, was majestic, and the sense of anticipation of killing the Quartet did not appear. In addition to being at a loss, there was only confusion. surrounded by family members, this development seems to be different from what I thought! Just when Mu Yang was immersed in his own memories, he squeaked, the wooden door of the room was pushed open, and a black shadow rushed in from outside the house like a squirrel, and arrived at Muyang in the blink of an eye. in front of. Mu Yang only felt a flower in front of him, and before he could react, his hand was held by another small hand, cool and delicate. "Brother brother, you are awake, my father and I are worried to death." The pleasant voice was full of joy. Soon, a delicate little face leaned in front of Mu Yang. That is a very cute girl, her dark green hair is slightly curly, and her hair is just covering her ear flaps. She is delicate and cute. The end of her hair is tied with a ribbon. The white face is delicate and small, and the eyebrows are curved like willow leaves. His eyes were twinkling, full of spirituality, and those pupils were also aquamarine, and they looked young, only eleven or twelve years old. "Baby..." Muyang looked at the girl in front of her, blurting out her habitual name. As soon as he finished speaking, he was stunned. Who is this girl and why would he call her "baby"? Muyang frowned, subconsciously seemed to know the girl in front of him, could it be the memory of this body itself? Mexia heard Mu Yang''s address to herself, and her mouth turned up in dissatisfaction: "Brother, I said you don''t use other people''s nicknames, why did you call them again." "Uh... sorry!" Muyang said sorry, but doubts surfaced in his heart. He needs to spend a little time to sort out his thoughts. "Brother, does your body matter?" Seeing that Mu Yang hadn''t made a sound for a long time, Mejia yelled again worriedly, lying on the side of the bed, with a small face looking at him with great concern. "It''s okay, I''m still a little dizzy..." Muyang waved his hand, not knowing what he should say, but fortunately, the little girl didn''t seem to think much before her, and she was just shunned by Mu Yang''s reasons. After through the side-click chat, Mu Yang finally understood his current identity. It turned out that his current name is Mu Yang, thirteen years old, a big disciple of a martial arts genre called "Tianxinliu", and the little girl in front of him is his junior sister Mejia, two years younger than herself. Just over my eleventh birthday. Speaking of this "Tianxinliu", it is considered to be a middle school in the martial arts world. It is said that it has been brilliant for several generations, but as the times change, a generation of newcomers have replaced the old ones. Now it has declined, and the real beginner students count. He only looks like a dozen people. It can be seen that Mejia is very proud of Tian Xinliu, and her words are not without boasting. In her description, Tian Xinliu is a "big genre" with more than a dozen beginner disciples. The current leader is Her father. But from the description of only a dozen beginner disciples, Mu Yang knew that this was just a declining genre. There is not much useful information obtained from Mejia. Because Mejia is still young, he knows not much information. Therefore, for the current world pattern, how many strong people are there, and the population is roughly divided into Muyang has no way of knowing how many countries are. "Father said long ago, don''t overdo it when you practice, but you just don''t listen." Mejia had a stern face and looked like a small adult, but as her eyes rolled, her mind changed again, "By the way, I''m going to tell my father this news. You have already done a lot of homework these days. You suffer." The little girl came fast and went fast. Mu Yang wanted to ask her more about other things. She was like a flexible kitten blinking out of the gate. Because the speed was too fast, the wooden door at the entrance was still creaking and swinging. Mu Yang stared at Mejias fast-distance back, taking a deep breath: "What a fast speed!" This speed... even track and field athletes in previous lives can''t match it. Could it be that I was wrong, this Tianxinliu with only a dozen beginner disciples is actually a hidden martial art? "...This world seems to be a world where there is martial arts. Looking at Mejia''s flexible appearance just now, people in this world are probably not weak..." Mu Yang compiled the limited information obtained from Mejia. , A trace of worry flashed in his eyes, but he quickly returned to calm. Getting off the bed, Mu Yang walked out of the room and found that it was actually a small yard outside. The yard is about fifty square meters. On one side of the open space, a row of wood is piled up, and there is an open-air single-port stove on the side, which is covered by a mat. A group of stone piers of various sizes are arranged in the center, which are not small in size, as if they are used to exercise. The ground is very compact, but there are a dozen large pits more than 30 centimeters wide, which are scattered by the stone pier. The predecessor is a diligent person... Mu Yang thoughtfully approached the stone piers, and then picked one of the medium-sized ones, ready to test his strength. Now that he has come to this world, he must ensure that he has the ability to protect himself before he is familiar with the world. Hold down the raised handle of the stone pier, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com pressed hard, then a trace of surprise appeared on his face. It''s not that it''s heavy... but it''s unexpectedly light. Muyang''s eyes lit up, and then he tried harder. actually raised the whole stone pier with one hand. Looking at the size of the stone pier, it''s forty or fifty catties to say less. He actually raised it with one hand. Could it be that the physical fitness of children in this world is so good? Mu Yang wondered secretly, and a storm surged in his heart. try again! He put his palm against the stone pier, and then increased his strength, the blue veins on the back of his hand were exposed, and then he slammed it upwards, and he saw that the seventy or eighty catties heavy stone was easily lifted up by him. After flying to a height of more than ten meters, it began to fall under the action of gravity. With a bang, the big rock happened to fall in a large pit not far away, and suddenly a cloud of smoke was raised. Muyang stared at this scene blankly, a surprise rolling in his heart. Judging from the impact caused by the falling of the stone pier, the gravity of the stone pier is real, not the kind that looks heavy but actually very light! "This body of mine has so much strength!" Mu Yang was very surprised. He knew that he had not exerted his full strength just now, and his strength still had some reservations, but even so, the strength just now still easily lifted a large stone weighing 40 or 50 catties. This is He couldn''t even think of it before. Sure enough, his body is not ordinary. Is this the effect of martial arts training in this world? In other words, people in this world have particularly high physical fitness? , this may be a very powerful martial arts genre. No, thinking that these are all superfluous now, he must obtain more information in order to make a correct judgment. Chapter 2： Feel like flying In the next period of time, Mu Yang continued to test his speed and explosive power, and the data he got surprised him. Although he was not very proficient in manipulating this body, his physical fitness was far Exceeding his previous life, this result has made him very satisfied. "In short, the physical quality of this body is really scary." Mu Yang thought happily. "Huh?" Suddenly, his brow furrowed, a sharp sting began to spread, and his brain seemed to be a broken paste. After , it was as if he was in a whirlpool, the memories of the two worlds were mixed in his brain, and the fragmentary pictures converged into different fragments, flashing in his consciousness. This is the memory of this body. "Muyang, Tianxinliu...Daqingshan." Tianxinliu is located on the edge of the Daqingshan Mountain Range, and further into it is a majestic mountain range that stretches for hundreds of kilometers, including some very dangerous wild animals. After spending some time sorting out his thoughts, Mu Yang gradually calmed down. There is no doubt that he did pass through, but whether it is a soul piercing or reincarnation, he has not yet figured out. In short, most of the memories of this body have been received by him, but these memories are usually buried very deep and messy. , He needs to explore further. Just like before blurting out that Mejia is called "baby", it is a subconscious conditioned reflex. After wandering around in this courtyard for a while, Mu Yang returned to the house, then rummaged through the cabinets, trying to find something that would trigger his own memory. But its a pity that the room is so simple that Muyang didnt find anything useful. , when he opened the drawer, he asked him to find a mirror. Judging from the workmanship of this mirror, he judged that he did not live in ancient times at least. Its better not to be in ancient times. For him who is accustomed to modern life, he cannot accept the inconvenience of ancient times. made an expression at the mirror, Mu Yang grinned and laughed. Mu Yang''s face appeared in the mirror, with black hair and eyes, and his facial features were clean and clear, that is, his face was thin and his spirit was slightly sluggish. This is because of his initial recovery from a serious illness, but it does not affect his handsome appearance. If you take care of it If so, a handsome guy with a standard standard. "He looks pretty handsome." Muyang nodded in the mirror, he was extremely satisfied with his current situation. She has good skills, looks handsome, and is a big disciple of a genre. He has a status. With such conditions, Mu Yang feels that this wave is stable, and a proper one is a good starting point. Even if it''s not the protagonist''s treatment, as long as you don''t encounter the massacre of killing the door, or "set into the villain mode" to die and be the enemy of the protagonist, there is no problem with eating and waiting for death. But how could Muyang only have such a little ambition? As a traverser, I am sorry for my identity if I don''t do anything, right? However, all of these have to wait for him to figure out the structure of the world, and then it will be time for him to show his ambitions. "Brother..." Just as Mu Yang was dreaming of a better life in the future, a long and crisp voice of the oriole came from far and near. Mu Yang heard the sound and walked to the yard. After a while, Mexia''s small figure appeared in front of him again, and there was a burly man beside her. The man has a beard on his face, his hair is messy, and his clothes are very simple, but he exudes a compelling aura, especially his piercing eyes, which makes people afraid to look straight like a falcon. The moment he saw the person in front of him, Mu Yang''s mind immediately recalled the identity of the other person. He is the head of the "Tianxinliu" martial arts school, and Mejia''s father, Issaf, is also the teacher of Mu Yang''s current body. "Teacher!" Mu Yang bent down slightly and greeted him sincerely. Aishafu nodded towards Mu Yang, and asked concerned: "How is it? You just woke up, is there any part of your body uncomfortable?" Muyang shook his head. Seeing this, Isaaf pressed different positions on Muyang''s body with his hands. After confirming that there was no major problem, he exhorted: "The body is no longer a major problem, but the overdraft was severe before, so remember to take good care of it, and remember it when you practice martial arts. Don''t work so hard anymore. Our''Tianxinliu'' pays attention to solid cultivation of vitality, and the vitality of the body is the foundation of the body." "...You will only go against the main goal if you practice so random. This time your luck only caused a physical loss. Next time you won''t have such good luck." Muyang certainly couldn''t remember the meaning of "Tianxinliu", but he couldn''t show it in front of Issafar, so he nodded hurriedly. "In the future, I will let Mejia supervise your cultivation. There are not many people in our genre, and we have to rely on you to pass on it. As a senior, we must lead by example." "The disciple knows." Mu Yang could only nod his head again, obediently training, while Mejia smiled idiotically. After seeing him, Isaaf told him to take a good rest, and then left. Tianxinliu was supported by Isaaf. He had several other disciples who needed guidance, so there was no time to delay here. After Isafur left, Mu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although Isafur just stopped there, the intense pressure still made him feel flustered. This is probably the aura of the warrior. raised his eyebrows, Mu Yang bit his lower lip, and looked back and saw Mejia who was smirking with her mouth tilted. "You seem to be very happy, baby?" "Where, I didn''t laugh, brother, you must be looking at the flowers." Mejia immediately put away his smile and said solemnly. Mu Yang glanced at her a few times, but did not speak, and immediately made Mejia a little discouraged. "Well, I just laughed for a while..." Muyang hummed twice, and stopped looking for Mexia''s problems. In the next ten days, Mu Yang slowly adjusted his body under Mexia''s care. Finally, when he was well taken care of, he also relearned the "Tianxinliu" cultivation method from Mexia. Because of the scattered memories in his brain, Mu Yang, who "on the road again", quickly mastered the method of Tianxin Flow. So far, Muyang and Mejia are still cultivating very basic things. According to Issaf, the early practice of "Tianxinliu" is to lay the foundation. After the physical training is completed, you can only come into contact with it later. More advanced content, in short, is a method that is difficult before easy. Benefited from the foundation laid by the body, after Mu Yang took over, he didn''t have much effort, and he quickly integrated what he had learned before. One month later, Mu Yang, who was thoroughly familiar with his physical condition, began his normal practice. Tianxinliu is a martial arts school, and all its disciples live a semi-reclusive life. They are located in the green mountains, far away from the hustle and bustle of the world. And behind the big green mountain lies the primitive mountain range that stretches for hundreds of miles. The primitive mountain range has no specific name, but there are countless dangerous creatures hidden in it. The edge can be used as a place of experience, UU reading www. uuknshu.com, but without the guidance of a teacher, Tianxinliu disciples were ordered not to go deep into the primitive mountains. One day, the sun is shining, the wind is beautiful. In the small courtyard. Muyang sweats and beats his boxing technique, constantly practicing basic movements, punching and closing his fists, raising his legs and kicking, and in constant movements, he adjusts the strength of his body muscles. Every time he practiced, he felt a reborn feeling, and the progress visible to the naked eye made Mu Yang happy. Drops of sweat dripped from the bridge of the nose, and countless cyclones were triggered between the body''s whirlpools. These cyclones rubbed against the air currents in the air, and suddenly there was a shock of "peng", "peng" and "peng". Mu Yang''s body moved extremely fast. He turned his body quickly, and there were a few more vague afterimages in the air, just like Mejias speed that day, but compared to Mejia, Mu Yang The speed of Yang seems to be even faster. After a while, Mu Yang calmed down the airflow and stood in place to adjust the breath in the body. The early practice of Tianxin Flow gave him a feeling as if he was practicing martial arts secrets. He was obsessed with this, and a warm air flow gradually formed in his body. This airflow is said to be the vitality cultivated by Tianxinliu martial arts. It has the effect of nurturing the body and breaking potential. Muyang does not know how much of it is true, but from the current performance, it is clear that Tianxinliu martial arts is indeed quite unique. If it were to travel to the world of martial arts, with his current strength, he would be no worse than the martial artist of the innate realm. This is only the result of his training for more than a month, and it will definitely be even more powerful in the future. Involuntarily, a gleam of light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, and his eyes became more determined. He felt like he was about to fly,???! (??????)??! Chapter 3： Fuck, its Dragon Ball World! There are white clouds on the horizon, and the blue sky is like sea water. It is as clear as if it has been washed. Muyangs small courtyard is located on a small hill in Daqing Mountain. There are several similar mountains nearby. Those are the places where other disciples of Tianxinliu live. In order not to affect each others practice, each disciple has a relatively independent Environment so that the disciples can practice on their own. And the place where these disciples live is only a few insignificant places in Daqingshan. On this day, Mu Yang was dressed neatly, wearing a relatively crudely crafted cloth and wearing shoes. After feeling the backwardness of the times, he hurried down the mountain. Today is the time for teacher Isaaf and a few elders to teach martial arts to his disciples. Such teaching will happen every seven days. Of course, Mu Yang will not miss such a good opportunity. Walking on the road, as the road gradually opened up, from time to time, he would encounter some disciples who gathered from other trails. When he saw Mu Yang, these disciples greeted him very enthusiastically, and Mu Yang smiled back. The closer you are to the martial arts building of Tianxinliu, the more people gather, and some older children gradually appear in the crowd. Some of them seem to have grown up. In fact, these older people are not real disciples of Tianxinliu. It''s the practitioners in the nearby villages. As the most famous martial arts genre in Shili Baxiang, Tianxinliu has a very high prestige. There are countless practitioners here, but there are not many people inside Tianxinliu. Including teacher Issaf and several elders, there are only 16 real disciples. Below that big green hill is a village where people gather. Although Tianxinliu is a martial arts genre, it is impossible to be aloof and far away from the world. The daily expenses of so many people in a sect need to be purchased from nearby villages. Therefore, under the mountain, Tianxinliu still has a restaurant for ordinary people. Budokan. . In addition to purchasing some daily necessities for the disciples, this martial arts hall also teaches some simple martial arts to the villagers and recruits some potential disciples. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" With the sound of the gong, all the disciples who rushed into the building. There was a loud voice in the bright building, but soon it all quieted down, waiting for the teacher to appear. Mu Yang sat in the front of all the disciples reluctantly. Next to him was Mejia, who had always been very skinny, and was constantly scratching Mu Yang''s arm with his little hand. "Be quiet!" whispered. Mexia flattened her mouth and rolled his eyes unhappily. Muyang was speechless. This girl is always frivolous. She must have been accustomed to her in the past, so she developed her current problem. Later, I saw her alone in a daze, looking up at the bright light source on the ceiling of the building. It is an electric light, which needs a kind of energy called electric energy to drive. It is very magical. It is said to be the latest technology developed by the outside world. Budo building can have electric lights, thanks to an elder who brought generators and cables from outside. Looking at the bright and dazzling light bulb, the soft light is not as smoky and hot as a candle burning, which makes the disciples from nearby villages who saw this item for the first time exclaimed from time to time. Only Muyang sat on the ground, keeping calm. He has seen a lot of electric lights in his previous life, but being able to see electric lights in this world also makes him feel gratified, at least it shows that the world he lives in is not too backward. But the other disciples didn''t know the inside story. Seeing that the big brother was so indifferent, I was very impressed. After waiting for a while, the teacher Aishafu and several elders walked out from the back hall. Mu Yang was sitting in full face and looked at the elders in front very seriously. There are not many old people in the previous generation of Tianxinliu, only six, and the number of inheritance is very small. Even in the Muyang generation, new disciples have increased, but the entire Tianxinliu has only reached 16 people. It''s not that I don''t want to increase the number of disciples, but the resources consumed by cultivating disciples are really scary. This is also what makes Tianxinliu different from other schools. Other schools only need to teach martial arts to train their disciples, and then they can hone them on their own, and to what extent depends on the potential of the disciples. However, Tianxinliu is different. The reason is that the inheritance of Tianxinliu is relatively old, and the concept of practice is very different from other schools. It does not require disciples to fight fiercely and cultivate strong power. Instead, it pays attention to nurturing the body and nurturing. Vitality, continuous blood... The result is that in addition to looking at the potential of the disciples, the resources invested in the early stage are also very amazing, especially for one-to-one teaching. The limited faculty cannot support a large number of disciples, so I can only choose the elite route. After the teaching of Budo training is over. "Brother Brother Brother Brother, is the outside world really the same as Uncle Carl said, everyone lives in a big village called''City''?" Mejia twittered like a yellow oriole, constantly asking Muyang''s outside world Things. "What big village, that is a city." Mu Yang stopped and replied. "Aren''t there many people living together, what''s the difference from the village?" Mejia tilted her head, wondering the difference between the village and the city. "You think it is a big village." Muyang thought for a while, but really didn''t know how to explain to Mejia. As if there is no way to explain nuclear energy to the ancients, there is no such concept in my mind. Mexia is still young, unlike Muyang, who has memories from the earth, and it is normal to not understand the difference between cities and villages. According to the news brought by Isaafs younger brother, Uncle Carl, the outside world is undergoing vigorous changes. A power called technology is gradually awakening, and the power of technology has been felt in many places. "By the way, brother, do you still go to the primitive mountain range in the afternoon to practice?" "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded, insisting on practicing cultivation every day is a habit that Mu Yang has developed after coming into this world. Although the primordial mountains are full of beasts, the beasts in the outer areas are generally not strong, but they are excellent places for trials. Mejia''s eyes were immediately bent into crescent shapes after confirmation, and he laughed and said, "I want to go together." "If you want to come, baby, of course welcome." "Don''t call me baby!" Mejia lunged forward with her teeth and claws. "Then I will call you Xibaby." Muyang moved a few steps sideways, avoided Mejia''s attack, and laughed. He is so advanced that Mejia can no longer defeat him. "Huh! I''m not happy anymore." Mejia suffocated his feet, and floated up dissatisfiedly. He was half a meter away from the ground, and turned his head and said, "Brother, don''t forget to wait for me this afternoon. I found a beautiful one yesterday. Crystal ball, if you enter the mountain without waiting for me, I won''t show it to you." After finishing speaking, Mejia flew straight towards the bushes in the forest, and the little figure sank into the forest. "This guy... actually flies again." Looking at the direction of Mejias disappearance, Mu Yang laughed out loud. He didnt expect that besides being able to martial arts, Mejia was also a supernatural power. He remembered seeing Mejia flying in the air for the first time. , When he was floating in the air, it really shocked him. Martial arts, special abilities, and the initial budding power of science and technology, this world seems very colorful. In the afternoon, in the place where the sun did not reach in the pristine mountains, UU Reading www.uukavanshu.com was still covered with a light vapor. At the entrance to the periphery of the primitive mountain range, Mu Yang had been waiting there for a long time. He hadn''t seen Mejia appear, so he practiced basic movements on the spot, and suddenly his muscles began to tighten. After a long while, Mejia arrived late and flew from a distance. Her dark green hair was blown by the wind, and her simple gown rustled in the air. "Brother, I''m here, look at this is the crystal ball I picked up yesterday, isn''t it very beautiful?" Mexia fell on the ground, and seeing Muyang waiting for her as promised, he excitedly handed him an orange-red glass ball. The glass ball is only the size of a fist, and it is full of colored glaze. It is a warm orange-red color, with six bronzing bright red stars arranged in sequence, very beautiful! "Huh, let me wipe it!" When Mu Yang saw the round crystal ball handed by Mejia, the whole person suddenly seemed to be struck by a flash of lightning, and he was stunned. "Why is this in your hands?" Mu Yang asked quickly. "I picked it up by the stream yesterday!" Mejia looked complacent, and immediately replied triumphantly when he saw the brother''s gaffe. Listening to the innocent answer, Muyang''s eyes suddenly burst, and the whole person is not good! Fuck, Mejia showed him a dragon ball! Receiving the glass ball from Mejia, Mu Yang''s eyes were fixed on the pattern on it, as if sparks were about to appear in his eyes. One, two, three, four, five, six, there are six stars, six planets! Hell, he has long felt that this world is extraordinary, but he never thought that this world is actually the Dragon Ball world! ! At this moment, Mu Yang thought a lot and felt that the whole world made a joke with him. Chapter 4： Primitive mountains To talk about the dangers of the Dragon Ball world, it actually depends on where it is. The universe is not without a paradise-like planet, but there is no doubt that as the "hometown" of the Dragon Ball warriors, the earth is absolutely dangerous, even more so for ordinary people. Can''t escape the fate of cannon fodder. Looking at the six-star dragon ball in front of him, Mu Yang has confirmed that this is the earth that has not run away. Because only the earth has such a small and exquisite dragon ball. At this moment, Mu Yang only felt his scalp numb, as if he had overturned a five-flavored bottle, and all kinds of flavors poured into his heart. If you look at it from the expression, his expression must be very wonderful at this time. calm down But, how can life be a matter of calm down! Dragon Ball World is not a joke. In this world, destroying a planet is as simple as popping a balloon! Maybe one day a certain great **** is upset, breathe out, and a planet disappears from the universe. Hundreds of millions of lives were buried there, and there was no place to reason. Before, he thought he had come to a wonderful world, and he could learn the power that he could not touch in his previous life, but now he found... he envisioned the future too beautifully. Although there are also various opportunities here, he may not be able to digest them. . In the Dragon Ball world, with his small body, I am afraid he can only make soy sauce! But fortunately, judging from the current situation, the power of science and technology on the earth has just begun to sprout, and there should be a long time before the original plot begins. The early stage of Dragon Ball is relatively stable, and there will be no destruction of the world. "Then first determine the age you are in..." Mu Yang told himself in his heart. Mexia watched the changing face of her senior brother now, blinked and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with you, is there anything wrong with this crystal ball?" took another deep look at the six-star dragon ball, Mu Yang calmed down, stuffed the dragon ball back into Mejia''s arms, shook his head and said: "It''s okay, you put this thing away first, don''t lose it." "Is this crystal ball very important, or let it be with my brother!" Mejia was in a hurry, for fear of doing something wrong. Mu Yang shook his head and said, "It''s okay, just leave it to you. Although this thing has a bit of magic, it''s not very useful for us now." There is no Dragon Ball Radar, just a Dragon Ball is really just a decoration. Moreover, for a foreseeable long period of time, this so-called six-star dragon ball will not come in handy. "Okay Mejia, let''s enter the primitive mountain range for practice. After entering, we must obey my instructions. Although we are only entering the periphery of the mountain range, we can''t take it lightly..." Putting down the troubles temporarily, Mu Yang told Mei Shia. "Hmm." Mejia nodded vigorously, her white face showed a serious expression, and she waved her fists to express her determination. Muyang met, and finally showed a smile on his sad face, and then nodded to Mejia, and the two of them walked towards the field of the primitive mountain range. The primitive mountain range spreads for hundreds of kilometers, surrounded by mountains, lush green, full of countless beasts and monsters, and I dont know how many years it has stood there. The towering mountain peaks and the beasts in it are like natural barriers, blocking the footsteps of human beings, making human footprints only move in the periphery, rarely going deep into the hinterland. Muyang and Mejia did not walk fast, but the surrounding scenery changed as they stepped in. Soon, the surroundings became depressed. The dark green branches obscured the sky and blocked the sun. It was as dark as deep into a crypt, and the roar of wild beasts to deter the intruder came from my ears. "Roar--" The low roar rang through the forest, and the roar suddenly disturbed the surroundings, yelling up a large swarm of birds. "Be careful, a beast is coming." Muyang stopped, his expression became serious, and his eyes kept flashing. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Mejia''s eyes lit up, flexing her hands, standing side by side with Mu Yang, carefully examining her surroundings. Soon a behemoth painted with spots appeared in front of them. It had sharp teeth and fangs, and a hideous appearance. It was a very common leopard beast on the periphery of primitive mountains. The giant beast came to Mu Yang and the others, stepped on its forefoot, and shoveled the soil with its sharp claws. A pit suddenly appeared on the ground. Then it swooped down and suddenly attacked Mu Yang and them. "Looking for death!" Muyang''s eyes flashed coldly, he quickly stepped forward, stretched out his fist, and rushed towards the giant beast. Peng! The hard fist collided with the head of the giant beast, UU reading www.uukahnshu. com Muyang grinned, his arms were a little numb, his body couldn''t help but backed up a few steps, and the giant beast was uncomfortable, and he staggered a little. "Huh!" With a grin, Mu Yang nodded, satisfied with his attack. If the combat power of an ordinary adult is between 3 and 4, then Mu Yang''s current strength should have reached a value of 15. Yes, 15 combat power! looks very shabby, but it is Mu Yang''s rough estimate of himself. The behemoth in front of me looks very strong, but it can handle it! "Mexia, you go to practice your hand too!" Mu Yang didn''t just care about herself, he didn''t forget to call Mexia to let her exercise too. Mejia was cheering now, yelling like a wild cat with fried fur. She squinted her eyes, her dark-green eyes revealed a trace of fierceness, and then raised her delicate arms. At this moment, she emitted a gleam of green light, and then she turned her wrist, and her fingers seemed to be grasping. As if staying in something, he twisted it hard and slammed it towards the towering tree in the distance. "Woo-" The giant tree shook, and the scattered leaves were flying all over the sky, and then heard the scream of woof, the giant beast that was so high slapped directly on the trunk of the towering giant tree, and had already given half its life when it fell on the ground. "Read power!" Seeing the practical effects of Mesias superpowers, Mu Yangs half-squinted eyes suddenly opened, frowning and said: Mesia, when you practice, you must concentrate on it. If you use super powers, where is there? Opportunity to exercise!" Mexias thinking power is a bit similar to dumplings superpowers, but superpowers are powerful, and they have no effect on the practice of Tianxinliu. Muyang had to warn Mexia. Chapter 5： 1 year "understood!" Mexia nodded, but her little nose wrinkled disapprovingly. I''m afraid only the ghost knows how much it is. Muyang muttered in his heart, knowing that the other party didn''t take his words to heart, but he couldn''t control her at any time, so he didn''t say anything more, and led Mexia to continue walking towards other places in the primitive mountain range. The primitive mountain range is indeed a restricted area for countless years of human footsteps. Soon afterwards, the two encountered other different beasts in succession, but they were overcome one by one in front of the powerful strength of the brothers and sisters. Time flies, and the stars change. The sun slanted west, leaving a blood-red setting sun on the horizon. In a blink of an eye, most of the day passed, and in the evening, the forest became even more gloomy. After a long time of training, Muyang and Mejia walked out of the primitive mountains in ragged clothes. At this time, they were already hungry and hurried back to enjoy a sumptuous dinner. After having dinner and saying goodbye to Mejia, Mu Yang returned to his hut. ''S body was soaked in the warm pool water, as if all of his fatigue was washed away. At this moment, he finally had the mind to consider the situation. The current world has been confirmed to be the Dragon Ball world. After experiencing the initial shock and unbelievable, his heart gradually calmed down. "If I buy a lottery ticket, I can win the jackpot." Muyang muttered with both hands on the edge of the pool. Traveling to the Dragon Ball world was something he had never thought of before. Here, only powerful races have the opportunity to show their hearts to their hearts. Ordinary races dont even have the qualifications to serve as green leaves to set off flowers. It can be said that the order of the Dragon Ball world is naked. Strength is the respect, the strong is king. Saiyan, Namek, Frieza clan, Majin Buu... Which one is not a ruthless character who destroys the world. Thinking of this, Mu Yang felt a dull pain in his brain. The only good thing is that the early stage of Dragon Ball World is fairly stable, at least before the Saiyans attack, the safety of the earth will not be affected by foreign powerful enemies. But with the development of the subsequent plot, especially in the later stages, various powerful enemies continue to emerge, and the earth is like a gunpowder keg, suddenly becoming a more dangerous place than any planet in the universe. At that time, in addition to Saiyans with strong bloodlines who are eligible to continue to be active on the battle arena, everyone else, even if the protagonist team in the early stage, is strong among the elites of the earth people like Klin and Leping, they can only Reluctantly reduced to the role of soy sauce. Obviously, Mu Yang is now an ordinary earthling, without any other blood. can it really only become a foil? To be honest, as a traverser, Mu Yang would never be reconciled to this. "Why do you want to do so much? I don''t know how many years have passed since the beginning of the plot. Maybe I will be in my seventies by the time the plot begins. Whether I can see that scene is not certain!" Mu Yang recovered and shook his head somewhat self-deprecatingly. According to the news brought by Uncle Carl in the school, the technological innovation of the outside city is just beginning. Obviously, it is still very early to the advanced era of jet aircraft in the original work. It is too early to think so much now. Don''t even start the plot, you will die of old age first. That would be a joke. Then set a goal first-live to the beginning of the plot! Of course, Mu Yang''s so-called surviving until the beginning of the plot definitely does not mean lingering, but healthy and healthy keeping the body at its peak. Before that, he needs to be strong and keep his peak period. This requires strong support. Like Immortal Turtle, Immortal Crane, and Tao Baibai, they are still alive and healthy even in two to three hundred years. "Starting from tomorrow, I must practice more seriously. Now that I have come to the Dragon Ball world, and the identity of the race has been fixed and cannot be changed, then I will spend more time accumulating. If there are limits to the human body on earth, then Just break the limit, I dont believe that people on earth cannot really become stronger." Muyang made the first plan. Fortunately, the Tianxinliu martial arts genre he is currently in is most concerned about nurturing the body. Although the power of the genre may not be as powerful as the Guixianliu and Hexianliu, the inheritance method is what Muyang currently needs most. As a major disciple of Tianxinliu, he is qualified to be exposed to the most core practice. "Step by step, first lay a solid foundation, and wait for the future to become stronger before exploring other places of practice on the earth." There are many cultivation places on the earth, such as the Holy Land of Kailin, the Five Elements Mountain, and even the temple suspended above the sky. Those places full of mystery will be the places where Mu Yang needs to step on the summit. But for the current Muyang, it is too early to consider so much. Thinking about it, the temperature in the pool became cold, and Mu Yang stepped out of the pool, turned wet and walked into the bedroom. The night is faintly cool, and the starry light flickers on the other side of the galaxy. With many thoughts, Muyang gradually enters sleep. The next day, Mu Yang got up early. Before the sky turned bright, he set up basic movements in the yard and began to practice. As the muscles gradually became sore, he knew that continuing to practice would not only help but also hurt his body. , Mu Yang sat down, thinking about the problem of practice. Hurry is not enough, Mu Yang always remembers what happened to his body before waking up. Time has passed like a white horse, and a year has passed in a blink of an eye. During this period of time, Mu Yang methodically practiced according to teacher Issafs instructions, and his physical strength continued to increase. In a years time, Mu Yang was already fourteen years old at this time, and it was the golden age of physical development. Mu Yang, who is fourteen years old this year, seems to be taller than his peers due to his cultivation and adequate nutritional supplements. Although he is still not strong, every muscle in his body contains amazing explosive power. The strength has almost doubled compared to a year ago. Even his teacher Aishafu praised again and again, thinking that Mu Yang might reach the upper realm rare in their genre. But even if his strength increased greatly, Mu Yang was still so humble. It''s no good if he is not humble, what is his strength, Mao estimated that more than 30 points of combat power, the real strong breath is enough to destroy him. You must know that Monkey King had 120 combat effectiveness when he was twelve years old. Even if he didn''t compare with Monkey King, Klin also had 113 combat effectiveness at the same time. In such a comparison, he really felt that there was nothing to be proud of. Ps: The new book is uploaded, please bookmark it and vote for it! Two chapters in the new book period. Chapter 6： Extreme practice In the early morning, the brilliance of the morning light shone on the earth, and the hazy fog was still filling the depths of the Daqing Mountain. In the col formed by two mountain peaks, the green branches sway with the wind, and the leaves rustle in the air. In this open field of vision, any disputes seem insignificant. Crackling, like the sound of frying beans broke the silence, accompanied by a burst of low and broken air, the tranquility of nature also became a little bit fine. I saw in a clearing in the woods, a tall young man was supporting his feet on the ground with full strength. He was half-bowed, supporting with difficulty, and seemed to be under some kind of huge pressure. The sound like that came from the hard ground under the feet of the boy. In front of the boy, a girl with dark green hair floated over three meters above the ground. Her hair was slightly curled, and her beautiful face was still a little childish. At this time, the girl''s whole body was shining with crystal clear green light, and the pressure on the boy came from the emerald green light. "Mexia, continue to increase the pressure!" Mu Yang took a breath, his expression firmly instructed Mexia. Mexia looked at Mu Yang sweating profusely, his small face hesitated for a while, and he whispered softly: "Brother, it''s almost that way." "It''s okay, increase the pressure!" The voice is still so firm. "Oh!" Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her brother, Mejia pouted, raised her hand and continued to exert pressure on Muyang, as Mejia''s whole body exuded a faint green light. The pressure on Mu Yang''s body suddenly became stronger. ! The tremendous pressure passed, Mu Yang''s body suddenly sank, his mouth was trembling, and his legs trembled. "Reluctantly...I can bear it." Muyang held a tremendous force, but he was still able to hold it. In this era of underdeveloped technology, if you dont take a little practical approach, then even if it takes a few years, the growth rate will not necessarily be so obvious. Mu Yang has a clear understanding of his aptitude, which should be considered good among the people on earth, but he is far from reaching the level of genius. In addition, the potential of the people on earth cannot be compared with those powerful cosmic races. If you don''t rush to practice, you will sooner or later disappear in the trend of the times. So since a year ago, he has consciously tied weights to practice. Later, after he discovered that Mejias super powers were actually the motivation for reading, he ingeniously asked the other party to use super powers on him... Using superpowers as a means, it also achieves the purpose of increasing the pressure on oneself. Relying on the patience of dripping water through the stone, it strengthens the body little by little. Although this method seems to him to be primitive, it is more reliable, because there are almost no shortcuts to polishing the body. As for whether the developing body will be encouraged by excessive external oppression, he was a little worried at first, but he always has to be a little adventurous in doing things, and he wants to succeed without taking any risks. Where is the world? Is there such a cheap thing? Judging from the original plot of Monkey King and Klins practice of tying sandbags at a young age, it does not seem to have caused any adverse effects. Uh...I think about it carefully. It seems that Klin was very short in the end. I don''t know if it was due to heredity or being squashed during development. Isn''t the earth people suitable for this kind of over-squeezing cultivation method? Anyway, Monkey King, who has Saiyan blood, doesn''t have this problem. Muyang thinks it over clearly, so take some time to try it first, if there is an adverse reaction, he will stop decisively! He didn''t want his handsome body to be less than 1.6 meters in the end! As a result, after a few months, Mu Yang found that in addition to his appetite greatly increased, he was growing up in his adolescence, and he was not affected by the weight at all, which made him put his worry into his stomach. Then I entered a more extreme practice... "Huh!" He let out a long breath, feeling the soreness coming from all over the body, Mu Yang took a look at Mejia, and he is here today. He naturally understands the truth that he can''t pass it. It is obviously an arrogant performance to be an iron hit, and it may really break the body. then signaled that the other party could stop. Mexia was instructed and immediately removed her superpowers, and as the green gloom dissipated, the anti-gravity hair was also scattered. Muyang stood on the spot to regulate his breathing. After a while, the soreness disappeared little by little. He turned his head back with a smile, and said to the greatest hero: "Thanks for your hard work today, what reward do you want?" Mejia smiled, and said in a crisp voice: "Really, then I want my brother to prepare a barbecue for me. There are so many delicious things." Thinking of the meat that was roasted golden and crispy, and the unknowing seasoning sprinkled on it, Mejia felt that her belly was protesting, and her saliva flowed down. is really a simple little guy. Muyang glanced at Mexia, and readily agreed. "Okay, today, the brother himself will barbecue for you and let you have enough." "Mum." Mejia smiled with narrowed eyes. At this time, on the other side, UU Reading Mejias father Issaf was hidden behind a sea of ??forest. He quietly watched Muyang and Mejias practice, nodding his head with a relieved smile from time to time. Then his body flashed and disappeared quickly. In the martial arts building of Tianxinliu, several elders of Tianxinliu are getting together to discuss the cultivation of disciples. "There are not many medicinal materials in the inventory. If people are not arranged to enter the primitive mountains to collect them as soon as possible, the children''s medicated baths will be interrupted starting next month." was talking about a middle-aged woman with black hair, who looked about forty years old. She is one of the six Tianxinliu disciples in Issaf''s generation, responsible for the allocation of resources within the genre. "It''s gone so soon?" The man next to him was surprised. "A dozen disciples are consumed together, can it be slow?" The middle-aged woman retorted with her eyes widened. The man stuck his throat and stopped talking in a jealous manner. This is where their genre is different from other genres, and the consumption of resources is too fast. But again, the benefits of doing so are also obvious, and it can lay a more solid foundation for the disciples. "Yura, how many days can the remaining resources last?" As the head of Tianxinliu, Ishav asked. A middle-aged woman named Yula opened the warehouse records and said: "If you save a little, you can last ten days, but the pressure behind is a bit heavy, and more than half of the resources will be cut off after a month." After listening to this, Issaf gently tapped his fingers, and said in a deep voice: "The cultivation of the children can''t be stopped, so let''s go, Sith and Carl will work hard for two days. You will lead the team into the depths of the original mountains and add new Resources." As he said, Isaaf glanced at Sis and Carl on the side. Chapter 7： Qigong practice methods "Row!" "Yes." Ciss and Carl glanced at each other and agreed without hesitation. "These children are our future. Don''t delay them because of resource issues." All the remaining people have no objections. They are all managers of the genre. If the head of the middle genre like them speaks, then things are basically settled. "Okay, let''s talk about another thing next." After discussing simple things, Issaf''s expression became serious. "Regarding the cultivation of disciples, I think that Mu Yang can get in touch with qigong in some schools in advance. Practiced." "Brother Issaf, you mean... let Mu Yang get in touch with qigong in advance?" Hearing what he said, the other personnel couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Although they got together today and discussed the inheritance of the martial art is an important reason, they did not expect that Issafar had the idea of ??letting Mu Yang get in touch with qigong in advance. The inheritance of sect is very important. Although Tianxinliu can only be regarded as a middle school in the martial arts world, it can''t care about the inheritance at all. The cultivation method of qigong is the core inheritance of a genre. It can be said that only after learning qigong practice can you become the mainstay of Tianxinliu, but it is a pity that for several generations, not many disciples of Tianxinliu have achieved some accomplishments in qigong practice. Naturally, this mainstay has fallen by half. "Let Mu Yang get in touch with qigong practice now... will it be a bit early?" The man named Sith paused, "He is only fourteen years old. Qigong requires extremely high physical fitness, and his body can bear it. Live?" The early stage of is all about laying the foundation for the later qigong practice. Only the more solid the foundation, the more effective qigong practice will be afterwards. These people like them all started to practice qigong after their thirties, because without a strong body, it is impossible to condense the qigong in the body at all, and they will even be hurt by the unique energy of qigong. So he was a little worried about Issaf''s idea that he wanted to teach the inheritance of Muyang Qigong. "It''s not early, Mu Yang''s physical foundation is very solid, I don''t think there is a problem." Issafar expressed his meaning clearly. For his disciple, Issaf was very satisfied, tenacious, tenacious, unyielding, coupled with fairly good talents, Mu Yang''s performance during this period of time he looked at him, and he regarded him as a true heir. Especially Mu Yang''s progress in the past year has allowed him to see the rise of a martial arts genius. "Since Elsafore thinks it is okay, I have no opinion." Carl said. "Muyang, this kid is very good, I agree." Yu La said. "Yes." "Agree." The rest of the people all expressed their opinions, without exception, they agreed to let Mu Yang get into the qigong practice of the genre now. Seeing that everyone agreed, Ciss shrugged and said helplessly, "Well, I also agreed. Tsk tsk, at the age of fourteen, he was exposed to the inheritance of qigong. This is the earliest in record." The six elders passed unanimously. "Then it will be so, we will arrange a time tomorrow to officially teach Mu Yang our genre of qigong." After the matter was settled, Issaf had a smile on his face. "By the way, there is also something about Mejia. I just received a reply from the Southern Super Power Academy." "Oh? How about it, did you pass it?" When Issafar received a reply from the Southern Superpower Academy, Carl and others looked curious. Super Power Academy is a very mysterious place on the earth. It has existed for many years. It is said to be the cradle of super powers. There is also a transformation kindergarten attached to it, which is also very famous. When Mesiah awakened his superpowers, Issafar was thinking about contacting the super power academy for her, and now he finally has a reply. "Passed!" Issafar looked at the expressions of everyone and nodded with a smile: "From the second half of the year, Mejia has been a student of the Super Academy." "Okay, two geniuses will emerge from our genre all at once. When Muyang and Mejia grow up, we might be able to reach the peak again." "Who said no!" At this time, whether it''s Yula or Sith, they are in a very good mood. They seem to have seen the rise of their own genre. The next day, Mu Yang came to the teacher''s house early in the morning after receiving the teacher''s notice. At this time, Isaaf had just used it too early, and was regaining his spirit in the backyard. And Mejia washes up under the urging of her mother Alice. uukanshu.com saw Muyang coming, and Mejia washed her face in twos or twos. She ran out before she even dried her hair. There were drops of water hanging from the ends of her dark green hair, and her hair was as white as fat. Like cheeks. "Brother, you are here." Mejia was elated. "Yeah." Mu Yang smiled and nodded, after wiping off the droplets of hair for her, he turned to say hello to his wife. Although Shi Niang Alice is an ordinary person who does not know martial arts, she usually helps take care of the diet of several disciples, so all the disciples also respect her very much. "Madam, where is the teacher?" Alice walked over with a smile, "Your teacher is in the backyard, you are here for a while, I will call him now." After finishing talking, Alice put down her hand and lived to the backyard to call Isaaf. Soon Isaaf came over and saw the teacher coming, Mu Yang was about to greet him. When he glanced over, he suddenly felt a tremor all over his body. Today''s teacher is a little different. Compared to usual, there is a bitter breath everywhere. Muyang kept his eyes intent, and looked at Issaf full of confusion. Isafo laughed loudly, nodded appreciatively, and called out: "Go, let''s go to the martial arts training ground in Daqingshan. Several of your elders are already waiting there." He glanced at his daughter Mejia and said: "Mejia, follow along, too. It''s good to have a long experience." "Daqingshan''s martial arts field?" Mu Yang was startled, not knowing what medicine the teacher sold in the gourd, but he still nodded. Mejia asked recently: "Does the brother know what father is going to do?" Muyang shook his head: "You don''t know, how could I know." Mexia also thought about it, um, following Issaf and Mu Yang''s side, the three of them walked towards the back of the Daqing Mountain together. Chapter 8： Qi is the sublimation of martial arts The "Daqingshan Martial Arts Ground" that Isaaf said is located in a remote canyon behind Daqingshan. I remember that Muyang went to it several times when he was young, and knew that it was originally a fault zone formed by mountain rock fractures. It was slightly modified by man. Later, a huge flat land was introduced as a place for practice. There has always been a place for the elders of the school to practice. Following in the footsteps of Issaf, the three of them gradually walked to the back of the Daqing Mountain and came to this secluded place for practice. As the field of vision widens, the strangely shaped peaks come into view. It is a tall, but very narrow. The top is dark green, with light green and dark green mountains in the middle. It looks like an upside-down parabola, protruding from the ground. The towering peaks are like stalagmites, with a very vertical drop. Disparity. According to the common sense of the previous life, Mu Yang could not understand how these peaks were formed under natural conditions, but in the Dragon Ball world, such weird peaks can be seen everywhere. "Here." Issafar stopped, a deep voice rang in his ears. "This is it?" Mu Yang settled down and looked around. At this moment they have arrived at their destination. There is an open flat land in front of them, but the edges are piled up with all kinds of strange stones. Looking down like an abyss, they will be crushed if they are not careful. "Muyang, you are here, oh, even Mesiah is here, so please come and have a look." Isaaf, Yura, Ciss, Carl, Clarissa, Bayaros, these six are the elders of Tianxinliu, and they are all here now. "How many uncles are..." Mu Yang hurriedly stepped forward to salute. "Haha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome." Carl and others with a hearty personality laughed loudly, without any elders'' pretensions. Muyang smiled, and after giving the ceremony, he stepped aside. Seeing all the elders arrived, he even felt that things were unusual today, so he stood quietly and waited for the teacher to announce the news. "Aunty Yula, what''s the matter?" Here, Mejia is not as polite as Muyang is. She went up to hug Yola''s arm, hung up and kept her face close to each other, acting like a cat. Yula stroked Mejia''s soft hair and stared: "Don''t make trouble, today''s protagonist is Mu Yang, you are just here to watch." Mejia: "Oh." Then she stopped making trouble, and happily stepped aside. Issaffar looked at his daughter who seemed to be not growing up, and shook his head secretly, but when he saw Mu Yang, who was on the edge of him, he smiled again. Without contrast, there would be no harm. His daughter seemed to be on the road of martial arts. Some have been disabled, but fortunately, Muyang, a disciple, is not bad, and he is very satisfied in all aspects. I am afraid that the burden of the flow of the sky in the future will fall on his shoulders, "three years old look old, seven years old look old", with his current performance, I believe that everyone will not be disappointed. Thinking of today''s purpose, Isaaf coughed lightly and waved to Muyang, "Muyang, I have come to you today. I have something important to tell you." "Teacher, please tell me." "Yeah." What Isaaf admired most was Mu Yang''s humble attitude. He smiled and said, "This matter... is very important to you. After discussing with your uncles, I decided to follow Today we will officially teach you the ultimate mystery of our Tianxinliu martial arts-the practice of qigong." The practice method of qigong? ! As soon as I heard Issaf''s words, Mu Yang was startled for a while, and then reacted. Qigong! What a familiar name, isn''t this the most famous and representative power in the Dragon Ball world? On the earth, there are not many martial arts schools that have the inheritance of qigong practice. The most famous ones are Guixianliu and Hexianliu. The earliest sources of Qigong for Guixianliu and Hexianliu come from a generation of martial arts masters -Wu Taidou. It can be said that only the top genres can possess the mystery of qigong practice. Muyang did not expect that the Tianxin Liu he was in, a medium-scale martial arts genre, actually had the inheritance of qigong practice inside. You know, when he discovered that the world he was in was the Dragon Ball world, he had already decided that if he had a chance to go out in the future, he would definitely learn the practice of qigong, but he didn''t expect to wait for himself to go out, Aisa Fu and the others gave Mu Yang a big surprise. My own school actually has Qigong practice methods, which is of course the best. "Dad, what is qigong, is it different from what we usually practice?" Mejia''s eyes brightened when he heard that it was the ultimate mystery of this genre of martial arts. Issafar looked at his daughter with a serious face, and said seriously: "Of course it''s not the same. The past practice, whether it is boxing or tricks, is actually laying the foundation, at best, it is a relatively smart fighting technique. In fact, it is to prepare for later cultivation." "But Qigong is different. It is the sublimation of martial arts and the real road to martial arts." When it comes to this, the corner of Issaf''s mouth rises, unavoidably a little proud. "I tell you that in the whole martial arts world, there is There are only a few schools of qigong inheritance, and our Tianxinliu is one of them." Dont look at the small number of Tianxinliu, and the low level, but he masters the envy of many schools. Originally, at Mu Yang''s age, he shouldn''t be exposed to qigong practice so early, but seeing that Mu Yang''s body has been polished to perfection and he is very persistent in his practice, Isaaf and others decided to make an exception for him. "So amazing!" Mejia was dumbfounded, and then she straightened her chest very proudly. Although she still doesn''t know the true meaning of qigong, it does not prevent her from raising her little tail. said that his genre is very powerful, look, there are no other genres yet! She has made up her mind. Later, when her father teaches senior Qigong practice, she must study hard and learn the secrets of this genre! Yula and several other elders saw her reacting like this, and they didn''t know what she was thinking, so they couldn''t help but shook their heads and laughed. Qigong is a practice without a special cultivation method, and it is impossible to figure out the way by simply watching it. If qigong is so easy to learn, it will not become a legendary trick in the martial arts world and enjoy such a high reputation. So when they brought Muyang over, Issafar and the others didn''t mind Mejia coming over to watch together, because they didn''t understand but they were two things. Besides, Mejia was far from being able to condense Qigong. Isaaf and the others did not know that, in fact, outside of the earth, pure energy attacks such as qigong waves are also the most mainstream in the universe. UU reading even said that as long as they are powerful people with a little name, Energy attacks are easy to come by. is only for the rich to see the quality, the poor to see the quality, the local tyrants'' attack methods and application methods are very rough. There are only people on the earth. Martial artists like Guixianren need to go through decades of unremitting practice to develop a little qigong, and then they can use the situation to study the limited qigong wave so thoroughly. I can''t wait for every bit to be able to play tricks. Compared with other planets in the universe, the level of the earth is still too low, and the qualifications of the people on the earth are not good. Shenlong cannot be raised in shallow water, but it can develop efficient loach. This is the reason. "As the ultimate mystery of Tianxinliu, the cultivation method of Tianxin Qigong has always been the highest secret of our Tianxinliu, so remember not to disclose it. Your juniors and sisters have not yet reached the requirements for cultivation. If you rashly teach them, it will only harm them. You have to keep this in mind." Ai Safu exhorted Muyang with a serious face. Qigong practice is invisible and intangible, and it is most taboo to practice indiscriminately. You must know that even Isaaf himself cannot say that he has mastered qigong to a very skilled level. "My disciple knows!" Mu Yang responded loudly, his eyes shining brightly. Isaaf looked at the disciple''s reaction with great satisfaction, turned his head and nodded to several seniors. "No matter how much it is, it is better to see it with your own eyes. It is better to let you truly feel the power of qigong and deepen your impression. The name of our qigong Tianxinliu is''Tianxin Qigong''. You have to watch it carefully." After finishing speaking, Isaaf withdrew a few steps backwards, opened a distance of more than ten meters from Mu Yang, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Chapter 9： That blooming light "It''s starting, brother is ready to gather his breath." "Hehe, depending on the posture of the brother, he has become stronger than before." The brothers such as Sith and Carl talked openly and watched seriously. "This is a rare opportunity, Mu Yang, you have to take a closer look, and Mejia can also take a closer look." Clarissa, another female elder among the six elders besides Yula, said. "Ok." Don''t need to remind me of this, Mu Yang will also watch attentively. was finally about to come into contact with qigong. Facing the most famous attack technique in the Dragon Ball world, Mu Yang was excited and excited. Not far away, after a period of adjustment, Issafirs brewing breath was gradually completed. As he continued to brew, Issafirs powerful physique showed up, and every muscle in his sturdy body began to tremble. The solid muscles propped up the martial arts suit, and every tremor seemed to be the emergence of strength. Compared to just now, Issafar at this time is like a beast that will explode at any time, with a ferocious aura lingering all over his body. Because he was not far away, Mu Yang could clearly feel the changes in the teacher''s body. The strong sense of oppression was like an aura covering him, feeling very depressed. "This is the deterrent power of Qigong... It''s really daunting!" The trembling that really showed him made him awe, but also a strong yearning. At the same time, as Isaaf was slowly brewing a wave of qigong, Mu Yang couldn''t help but emerge in the original work of the image of the immortal turtle destroying the entire mountain when he first demonstrated the tortoise school qigong. Compared with the Guixianren at that time, the current Issafir naturally does not have that powerful aura, but it does not prevent Mu Yang from still watching with relish. Sweat dripped from his cheeks, and Issafar roared. The aura on his body continued to increase. The blue veins were exposed on the surface of the skin and he was entangled. At this time, Issafar had already raised the active value of all the energy in his body. At the top, I saw several seniors nodding their heads. "That''s right, I''m ashamed to be Senior Brother Issaf, who has become more and more adept at the''Tianxin Qigong''." Seeing Issaf''s posture, Sith couldn''t help but sigh. "When I wait for a while, I''m afraid the power is incredible." Karl also looked at it seriously. "Why don''t you say it is a brother, this skill, we may not be able to catch up even if we practice for a few years." Yula glanced at a few people, and they were still a lot worse than Isaaf. . "Look at it, Brother Issaf''s qigong attack is about to come out." "Muyang, Mejia, look carefully." With a rough roar of Issaf, all the energy in his body was concentrated on the right arm, and then the left hand was pressed on the right shoulder to stabilize the energy. The arm was erected, and the **** of the right hand formed a sword. The cyclone of Wu began to flow between the fingers, and the strong breath gathered and began to heat up! At this point, the preparatory work has been completed, and I saw that Isaaf''s right hand slowly moved to the position of his chest, which was the final accumulation of strength. At this time, the energy between the fingers has gathered more and more, finally shining with a bright blue light. "It''s about to appear!" When that bright light burst out, the emotions of everyone present were mobilized, and their expressions became excited. "Qigong Bo!" Mu Yang was shocked, staring blankly. "It actually shines..." Mejia opened her mouth and her cute eyes widened. Sith and other Muyang elders suddenly reacted at this moment, "Hahaha, yes, this is the''Tianxin Qigong'' that has been handed down by Shimen for a long time. It is worthy of being Senior Brother Issaf. This kind of energy is rare in the world. Seeing this brightness makes me feel surging..." "Yes, this momentum, perhaps only the legendary teacher Wu Tian''s''Turtle Qigong'' can be compared with it." Shimen can have such a strong inheritance, and these fellow brothers and You Rongyan look proud. At this moment, Issafar, who had been brewing for a long time, was ready to go, only to hear his voice roaring loudly: "Tianxin Qigong!!!" Accompanied by this roar, the curved arm suddenly stretched out at this moment, the direction pointed by the **** is the direction of the attack, it is a smooth rock cliff, which has stood there after the wind and rain. How many years, today has reached the time when it shattered. I saw a beam of energy shining with azure blue luster blasting from the tip of the finger. Shattered, like a laser flying out, the awe-inspiring energy instantly penetrated the air, hitting the rocky cliffs in the distance, and suddenly produced a power that could only be exploded when bombarded. rumbling, gusty wind roaring, smoke and dust, the earth rumbling huge tremors, deafening noise piercing the eardrum. The dense smoke and sand brought the flying gravel and shot out like bullets. When the smoke gradually dissipated, what appeared to be a mess, I saw that the cliff suddenly exploded into a **** pit the size of a basin, deep Approximately... one foot. "it is good!!" "This kind of power is simply rare in the world." "It really taught me passion, but unfortunately I still can''t exert such power!" bursts of cheers rang in my ears, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a shocking feeling. Muyang looked at the big hole exploded by teacher Issaf with complicated eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Such power... To be honest, it did not achieve the effect that Mu Yang had expected. Not to mention the comparison with the Tortoise Qigong and Dongdongbo of Monkey King and others, it is nothing compared to the power of the Guixian to destroy a large mountain, but the elders by Zhou... seem to have applauded it. . But its also right. The Guixian at this time has the reputation of the God of Martial Arts on the earth. There are very few masters who have reached his level, and he can count it with a slap. How can I take my own teacher and the Guixianren? Go to compare. In this age when the level of science and technology has not yet awakened, it is enough to dig into the mountains and gravel with personal power to show the power of a cannon, which is enough to be breathtaking and moving. At this time, Issafar, who had released a qigong wave, was obviously already exhausted, and his body was staggering. If it weren''t for Carl on the side to step forward and hold him, I''m afraid Issafar would fall to the ground. "Brother, take a break first." Carl said. "Hey, the release of Qigong consumes too much physical strength." Ishav took two breaths, and his pale face returned to blood. "If it is me, I am afraid I can''t support it at all." Karl shook his head. "Look at it clearly, this is the secret skill of the teacher-Tianxin Qigong! If you are willing to practice for decades, you can achieve this power." Issafar turned his head and said to Mu Yang. Practice for decades... Muyang''s eyelids twitched, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only nod in embarrassment but politely. Chapter 10： teach Seeing Mu Yang seemed a little stunned, Aishafu smiled slightly, and couldn''t help but recall the way he was when he first witnessed Tianxin Qigong. When I recall the past, I know how moving the past is. Time is like an elegant dancer, performing all kinds of things in the world. Unconsciously, I have too many things worth remembering. At that time, I was young. Isn''t it just like Muyang now, I was deterred by the power of Qigong Bo! There is such a powerful attack method in the world, can you believe it? Really horrible! "Haha, Mu Yang, your qualifications are good, maybe it won''t take decades, more than ten years will be enough!" Uncle Carl said heartily. Issaver nodded slightly, agreeing. "" What can I say? At this time, Mu Yang really didn''t know how he should express his feelings. He knew before that it is extremely difficult for people on earth to release qigong waves, but if it takes decades or more than ten years to release, as teacher Issaf said, then wait for him to master qigong waves, The day lilies are cold. Ha ha, decades later, I am afraid that the plot will have already begun by then! At that time, even if he has mastered the use of qigong wave, what is the use? To put it mildly, it''s just a slightly larger grasshopper, and it''s for others to kill. For Mu Yang, who is familiar with the future plot, this is obviously unacceptable. Since Klin can quickly master the release of qigong waves in the original work within a few years, Mu Yang has reason to believe that there must be some key tricks that Isafo and others do not know. This is like understanding and summarizing a certain physical phenomenon. There are differences in the understanding of qi between schools and schools, and the methods of releasing qigong waves are definitely different. At this point, Guixianliu and Hexianliu are undoubtedly ahead of all schools. Of course, theory is only the cornerstone. The success of releasing the Qigong wave in the end depends not on how much theoretical knowledge you have, but on your strength! Overfilling overflows, strength is the prerequisite for everything. People in the universe don''t have so many twists and turns. Their understanding of qi may be very crude, but it does not prevent them from taking qigong waves with each hand, pulling the wind and swaying. This kind of powerful racial talent can only be said...can''t be offended, can''t be offended. "It seems that after you learn the principles of Qigong wave release, you have to go out and have a look as soon as possible. Only when you walk a lot and have more knowledge can you become stronger." The so-called jade from other mountains can be used to attack stones. Mu Yang made a secret decision in his heart, intending to go to Kailin Holy Land after completing his studies, to see if he can break through faster. After taking a short rest, Issaf''s expression has recovered a lot. At this moment, seeing Mu Yang had recovered after a short "error", he couldn''t help but nod secretly. He glanced at Yula, motioned to the other party to distract Mexia, and then began to teach Mu Yang the release principle of "Tianxin Qigong" alone. "Muyang, after so many years of cultivation, your body has been polished to perfection. Next, you have to learn to mobilize the energy in your body. We call this energy qi." "...We have no way of knowing the specific source of qi. It may come from the internal organs of the human body, or from every cell in the body. Our Tianxinliu believes that qi is the combination of spirit, qi and spirit, and mental power plus the body. Strength, the essence produced after refining is''qi''!" "Chakra?" After hearing Issafs description, Mu Yangs mind flashed for the first time as the source of power for the protagonists in the Naruto World to "screw the balls"-Chakra! If they are all products of island cartoonists, it doesnt seem surprising that some things have similar settings. But this is the Dragon Ball world, and Qi, as a manifestation of energy in this world, still has more connotations. Over there, see Mu Yang listening to the lecture carefully, he continued: "Because''qi'' is a combination of spirit and power, the first stage of cultivating''qi'' is to sit still, and use spiritual power to perceive the qi in the body!" "When you can feel the''qi'', then the first stage is over, and then you start to try to make it run in your body. This process will be very difficult at the beginning, and even accompanied by severe mental tingling. This All are normal, indicating that Qi has begun to grow in the body." "After this stage, the next step is complete. At this time, the qi in the body will condense into clusters and distribute in every part of the body. It will continue to conceive and grow. When the total amount reaches a certain level, add a certain You can release qigong waves like a teacher." "Of course, every school has different understanding of qi, so the cultivation methods are also different, but they should be basically the same." Issafar explained Tian Xinliu''s understanding of qi seriously. Muyang also listened very carefully, comparing Tianxinliu''s understanding of Qi with his own understanding. Obviously, there is no mention of spiritual power when practicing Qi in the original work. It seems that neither Guixianliu nor Hexianliu has such a requirement. Even generally speaking, in the entire Dragon Ball world, Qi is equivalent to power. As long as you know how to release it. Simple and rude! Muyang didnt know that Tian Xinlius over-understanding of Qi had taken a crooked pathhe kept improving so much that he got stuck in a narrow alley and found faults. UU reading couldnt help himself? Or is this the difference between it and other genres? Which is better or worse, Mu Yang hasn''t the ability to judge, so he keeps everything in mind, and he is ready to wait until the future to do in-depth research. After roughly explaining the key points of Tianxinliu qigong practice, Issafar stopped, leaving Mu Yang enough time to think. Looking at his disciple Mu Yang''s thoughtful appearance, Issafar nodded in satisfaction, and continued to explain after a long while. About an hour later, Issafar finished describing the cultivation method of Qi. "Okay, you have all the points in mind. After you go back, you will have a good understanding and strive to extract the first qi in your body as soon as possible. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After this stage, it will be all right later." Isaaf smiled. Looking at Mu Yang, he estimated that it would take at least a month for him, the first disciple, to extract the first breath. paused, and said with relief: "But you don''t need to be too anxious. Compared with other schools, our body has been moisturized by countless medicinal materials, and it is relatively easier to produce the first breath." "Teacher, I took it down. After I go back, I will definitely practice harder." Mu Yang said seriously and seriously. Aishafu laughed, patted Muyang on the shoulder, and said with great relief: "It''s enough to stop, everything has a degree, you are still very young, and you don''t need to push yourself too tightly." "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded in compliance, but he was already planning the next practice in his heart. After being exposed to higher levels of cultivation, Mu Yang knew that he would be busy in the next days. Tian Xinliu''s understanding and cultivation of Qi opened a brand new door for him, allowing him to enter a new stage of cultivation. Chapter 11： respectively When Issafar taught Muyang Qigong inheritance alone, Mejia''s elders, including Yula, were also telling her about the Southern Superpower Academy. When she learned that she was going to study in a place called "Super Power Academy" soon, Mejia opened her mouth, and she didn''t know what to say except for looking forward to the future. Soon, the rising sun has risen to the top of the mountain, and the suns rays shone on the human body and heat has been generated. After the training method of qi was finished, a few people dispersed in a hurry. Next, due to insufficient inventory materials, Sith and Carl will team up into the depths of the primitive mountain range to find resources. This is a very dangerous action. Isaaf and the others will prepare for this matter. On the way back, Muyang and Mejia walked side by side. Perhaps because of the great impact today, Mejia, who is usually very excited, also seemed a little restrained. Waiting until the road branched off, Mejia stopped suddenly, and two eyes that were green like a lake looked at Mu Yang. "Senior brother, Aunt Yula said that I will go to the super power school in the southern region to study next, and it will take a long, long time to leave." "Super Power Academy, what is that place?" Muyang was taken aback, and stopped. "I don''t know, I heard that it is a place to exercise superpowers." Muyang nodded slightly, confirming that the name had not been heard before, and he asked, "How long will it take?" "I don''t know either." Mejia shook her head, her expression somewhat low. For Mejia, who had never walked out of the nearby villages since she was a child, suddenly heading to the unfamiliar southern region obviously made her feel terrified. "" Muyang didn''t know what to say at this time, although he didn''t know exactly what this super power academy came from, but since it was a place to exercise super power... it evoked part of his memory. In the original work, it seems like Oolong they studied in a super power school when they were young, but later I didnt know if it was because of insufficient qualifications or other reasons. In the end, they didnt enter the department, but graduated from the affiliated transformation kindergarten. Then left directly. The decision to send Mejia to the Super Power Academy was made by teacher Issaf. Mu Yang is not qualified to be pecked. Perhaps for Mejia, who has super powers, studying there can better strengthen her. Ability of the body. It was just that, Mexia was about to leave for a long time, which suddenly disrupted Mu Yang''s established practice plan. "Pop!" The crisp applause suddenly sounded, making Mejia who was depressed, come back to his senses. I saw Mu Yang patted his palm vigorously, then put his hand on Mejia''s dark green hair, and patted her head. "This is a rare opportunity. Brother, I just got the method to practice qigong, and you have to enter the super power academy to study. We might as well compare and see who will be more powerful in the future! Don''t beat me by then. Cry nose." "No way!" Mexia gave Mu Yang a blank look, opened the hand that Mu Yang placed on her head, and said proudly: "I will definitely become better than the brother." "Not always!" Looking at the little girl''s cute face, Mu Yang shook his head confidently. "I definitely won, just like now, if I use super powers, brother is not my opponent at all." After speaking, Mejia waved his fist very proudly. Muyang was speechless for a while, what she said was so reasonable that people couldn''t refute it. It''s true... Mejia is not his opponent when she is usually fighting Kung Fu, but once she uses her super powers, Mu Yang will be helpless. Mexias superpower is the same as the motivation to read dumplings, and at this stage he cant get rid of it. This topic was a bit slapped, and Mu Yang didn''t go on talking anymore. In the following days, Mu Yang went in and out. In addition to paying attention to the news that the two elders of Sith and Carl had entered the depths of the primitive mountains, Mu Yang turned a blind eye to outside affairs and stayed on his own hill to condense his body. breath. Finally, the emperor paid off. When the seventh day of cultivation, Mu Yang faintly sensed a warm airflow in his chest. This is more than twenty days ahead of Issaf''s expectation of a month. "It seems that I am not bad. The first step is basically completed. The next step is to let this breath grow slowly according to the main points of practice." Mu Yang thought happily, closing his eyes to sense the breath. "Pump!" It was like a hollow tremor resounding in the body, and the breath that had just been generated unexpectedly rushed in the body uncontrollably. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Muyang''s face suddenly turned pale, and he almost didn''t catch his breath, and finally managed to suppress the pressure. "Hi...This Qi is too difficult to control. It seems that it will take some time to control it. This may be the difficulty of qigong practice!" Muyang sat cross-legged, slowly adapting to the sudden heat rise in his body. Then he stood up, leaped and ran down the mountain. Today is the day when Mejia leaves Daqingshan to study in the Super Power Academy in the southern region. Aunt Clarissa, among the six elders, will personally **** her to the Academy. Mexia is very close to herself, and Mu Yang feels that at this time she should see her off. On this day, on the mountainside of Daqingshan, all the disciples of Tianxinliu came. Looking at all the people who saw her off, Mejia looked back after three steps, like an abandoned kitten, reluctantly. Waved, and then left Daqingshan under the drag of Aunt Clarissa. Looking at the figure becoming more and more blurred, Mu Yang suddenly sighed in melancholy. Mexia''s departure suddenly lost one of the little guys who accompanied her to practice. Without the whispering voice in her ear, Mu Yang was still a little uncomfortable for a while, mainly because she lacked a partner for training. Because Mesia''s super powers have the effect of increasing stress, Mu Yang doesn''t need to tie weights to herself for training. Now that Mesia is gone, he can only find another way. But soon he discovered that even if he tied sandbags on his hands and feet, it would be difficult to achieve the effect on the whole body before. After practicing several times, the result was not very satisfactory. relieved the load on his body, bang bang bang, several sandbags fell on the ground, but Mu Yang was a little worried. Chapter 12： mysterious place "These sandbags are big and awkward. At this stage, they can''t play an auxiliary role at all. It seems that I have to go to the mountain to get me to build a few sets of wristguards that specifically increase the weight." Muyang stared at the sandbags thrown on the ground, and remembered the scene of Monkey King strapping a huge "weight" on the King Star to practice. He currently doesn''t have that good equipment, so he has to take a step back and replace it with steel. Although the technology of this world has just started, and even electricity is not even popular in many places, there should be wrought iron technology. A few days later, a whole set of dark metal equipment appeared in Mu Yang''s hands. Together, these metal equipment amounted to hundreds of kilograms, enough for Mu Yang''s current practice. Putting on these props, Mu Yang quickly devoted himself to a comprehensive practice. Hengyue, punched, bent down, stretched his legs... Mu Yang kept sweating in his courtyard. Cultivation is a boring and boring thing. If you cant make fun in hardship and find the pleasure in it, then this must be a very painful process, but Mu Yang is happy in it, because he knows that the so-called strong It''s all forced out. In this powerful Dragon Ball world, if there is no extraordinary great perseverance, he will never have the opportunity to make a head start in his life! And as the practice continues, he can feel his own changes every day, his body strength is constantly improving, and his strength is constantly increasing. The tiny qi in the body has also changed from the original thinness. It has grown a little bit, and now it can converge into the thickness of chopsticks in the body. Although there are not many, it is a good start. Todays cultivation is still going on, and before I know it, that little earthworm-like qi began to flow through Mu Yangs body... The breath set off from the heart, bypassed the internal organs, and then rushed towards the brain along a small passage that seemed like nothing. Everything seemed normal, but just then, something unexpected happened. When the breath swam to the position of the brain, it suddenly seemed to feel the call of some kind of power, and it suddenly walked out of the veins and veins, entered the cerebral cortex, and settled in consciousness. "Oops, something went wrong." An anxious sting came from deep in his consciousness, and Mu Yang''s body shook suddenly, awakening from the training. At this time, the breath was no longer under his control, "Bang! Bang! Bang!" It was like a heart beating, but the sound was definitely not from the heart, but from the depths of consciousness. Muyang''s face was shocked, and then his complexion turned from red to white, and finally turned blue again, as if he was suffocating. He tried his best to control the qi in his body, but it had no effect anymore. The qi clings to his consciousness and took roots like a sapling, and the qi that was as thin as a hairline wandered in the sea of ??consciousness, gradually getting rid of it. Boom! ! The violent explosion seemed to break the ground. It seemed that something had been broken through, and it seemed that nothing happened. The violent shocks caused Mu Yang''s eyes to show the stars, and almost shattered the sea of ??consciousness. When he came back to his senses, Mu Yang struck a spirit, and he discovered that his consciousness had appeared in a gray-white space. This is a peculiar space, the visibility around it is very low, and it is invisible from ten meters away. "where is this place?" Muyang stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded. He didn''t know why he appeared here, could it be that when he was practicing, he suddenly shattered into the void? It doesn''t make sense... I pinch my arm hard, it hurts! Wait, there seems to be something wrong! Mu Yang suddenly thought of something. Could it be that what is coming in now is not his own consciousness, but his true body? And here is also a real space? He was busy confirming his body, and finally came to the conclusion that his body really entered! He can still distinguish the difference between the conscious body and the true body. What exactly is going on? As a veteran Dragon Ball fan, he knows very well that in the Dragon Ball world, there is no setting in this regard! Muyang decided to find out! He looked around in this small space. Because the space itself was extremely small, Mu Yang came to the end without taking a few steps. At a distance of five or six meters away, there was an invisible barrier blocking it, no matter what Mu Yang did. With hard work, I couldn''t move any further. "It seems that the size of this space is only ten meters in radius." Mu Yang thought secretly as his palm was against the wall of the space. "You must find a way to leave as soon as possible, or you will be trapped here, but how can you leave?" Mu Yang sat on the ground in distress. This pocket of small space is full of gray and white colors, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is empty besides that, it looks empty like a gray box, it is very similar to the spiritual time house, but it is not exactly the same as the spiritual time house, it is more dead here, obviously there will be nothing Of supplies. This ten-meter space is clearly a cage, and I am locked in it! Damn! When the protagonists in other novels encounter this situation, most of them are signs of the appearance of "gold fingers". How come they have changed? Time passed by every minute and every second, and this gray-white space remained unchanged like the ancient starry sky. Soon, after six or seven hours, Muyang still couldn''t find a way to leave. But the strange thing is that after so long, he didn''t feel any hunger. It''s as if the body''s consumption is in a completely stopped state. No, to be precise, it wasn''t that his physical consumption had stopped. Mu Yang could feel that all his functions were normal. The reason is that this space is full of free air in this space, which is constantly replenishing his body''s consumption. The eyes are bright, if you can come and go freely, this is an excellent place for cultivation. "Oh!" Mu Yang sighed deeply, thinking about what''s the use of so much, for so long, he has determined that this space will not automatically send him away, and the grandpa with him, the system or something, does not exist. Fortunately, he will not feel hungry here, at least he will not starve to death. Since there is no life worry, and he can''t get out for a while, Mu Yang simply started practicing here, maybe with the increase of his strength, he can break the confinement here and return to the original world! Chapter 13： Acceleration space Thinking like this, Mu Yang''s mental outlook became different. He began to calm down, then set up a posture and practiced his fists and kicks in accordance with the routine of Tianxin Liu. Not to mention, the effect of training here is really leveraged. With the if there is no gas attached to the surface of the body, he is practicing almost without any loss. After practicing the martial arts of Tianxinliu for a long time, Mu Yang felt that all his hands and feet were moving, and then he began to practice Qigong again. Naturally, practicing here is twice the result with half the effort. If the external cultivation effect is 5, then here, it is at least 15. Three times the effect! Good place, really good place, the only drawback is that I dont know how to leave. Sighed regretfully, Mu Yang continued to condense the Qi in his body. At this time, another warm air flow rushed through his body. It first walked around the internal organs of the body, and then entered every bone of the body along the veins. Only a crisp sound was heard. Every muscle in Muyang trembled slightly. Next, the breath left the musculoskeletal area and returned to the internal organs, and then settled down like a swallow that had returned to the nest, moisturizing every cell in the body with rhyme. And Mu Yang was also immersed in this wonderful feeling, and the energy in his body increased a little bit. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in my heart. Mu Yang suddenly thought-he entered this mysterious space because the qi in his body stimulated the deep consciousness in the brain during cultivation, thus opening up this space, as to whether this space is his own consciousness space. , He doesn''t need to care about it. If you follow this line of thinking, then you will use qi to stimulate the depths of your consciousness again in this space, and you will never open up another space. Thinking of this, Mu Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a strong light in his eyes. Although this kind of action is a bit risky, it is better than being trapped here. Take a risk. Muyang just did it, he immediately sat cross-legged, adjusted his mentality, carefully controlled a ray of energy to imitate the previous process, and rolled it towards his brain. Peng! ! When the Qi controlled by Mu Yang rushed into the consciousness space, it was as if a solid projectile suddenly smashed through a thick wall. The mysterious space in which his body was now was suddenly distorted. The dark crack appeared out of thin air, with a powerful swallowing force, directly sucking Mu Yang''s body into it. Once again, Mu Yang found himself back in his home in Daqingshan. really came back! I can enter and leave that space by myself. Muyang clenched his fists, feeling so excited that he really wanted to shout out. Immediately, a deep exhaustion swept over him suddenly, making him pale, and he collapsed to the ground almost weakly. what happened! Obviously the body is strong, why do you feel so tired? Muyang was horrified, and he understood in a flash. Although no physical energy was consumed in that space, it was his mental energy! In his state, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the space for too long! Otherwise, you will feel like your body is hollowed out... "what!" At this time, he glanced at the color of the sky. In the dark night, the stars were shining, and the bright stars hung in the night sky, like beautiful pearls. "It''s actually night here?" Muyang remembered that it was morning when he entered that mysterious space, and then he was trapped in that space for a total of more than 20 hours. If you counted by time, it would never be night when he came out. "Is the time flow in the two spaces different, just like a spiritual time house?" Suddenly such a guess occurred in his brain, which made Mu Yang feel itchy and unbearable, forgetting his fatigue for a while. If the time flow of the mysterious space in his consciousness is really different from the outside world, then he has a lot of room for manipulation. Mu Yang felt that he should test the same, but not now, now he has to take a nap and replenish his energy. Sleep immediately after touching the pillow, no dreams all night. Early the next morning, no, it was early the third day to be exact. It turned out that Mu Yang actually slept for two consecutive days when he lay down! Fortunately, Mexia is not here. Otherwise, in the posture that she will come to visit every day, seeing Muyang sleepless, I am afraid that she will cause restlessness again. Early that day, the morning sun rose, and Mu Yang found two tall incense sticks of the same length from the room, and then lit them, one stick was inserted into the crack in the stone on the ground, and the other stick was held in his hand. Then he was silent and concentrating, and after a little brewing, he opened the passage into the mysterious space again. He only heard a "wheeze", Mu Yang''s body disappeared suddenly, and then about half an incense time passed, his body reappeared, but at this time, the Gao Xiang he held in his hand had burned out. Muyang took the two incense sticks and compared them, glanced at the high incense stick with only one incense stick left in his hand, and then looked at the half-burning stick on the ground, his eyes couldn''t help but burst into gratifying light. The flow of time on both sides is really different. The mysterious space at the other end of consciousness is twice that of the outside world. twice the time flow, and to a certain extent, people can practice in it without feeling tired, UU reading is simply a holy place for cultivation. If Mu Yang, who had just arrived, had a little doubt about whether he could gain a foothold in the Dragon Ball World, then now that there is room for acceleration, Mu Yang is completely confident to break into a world here. "Haha, first give that piece of space a name and call it''acceleration space''." Muyang smiled and chose a name for the space, which was concise and clear, and time accelerated. In fact, in the bottom of Mu Yang''s heart, I faintly feel that the utility of that space should be more than that. The function similar to the spiritual time house may be just a trivial function of it. In the following days, Mu Yang would still stay in Daqingshan during the day to hone his fists and feet, but at night, he would enter the "acceleration space", using the effect of the acceleration space to wash away the fatigue of the body, and he would take it seriously. Really continue to practice. Through testing, Mu Yang found that with his current mental state, he can continue to open the acceleration space for about three hours, that is, six hours inside. Excessive time will cause mental depression, making him feel like stepping on cotton, but instead The gain is not worth the loss. Generally, the martial arts masters in this world usually spend only a few hours during the day for practice. Those who are more diligent may borrow a little time at night, but adequate rest is essential. But Muyang is different. With the help of the acceleration space, he can not only practice during the day, but also open a small stove at night. It should be said that reasonable use of the acceleration space for cultivation under the condition of spiritual power permits, in fact, to a certain extent, it is equivalent to resting. After coming and going like this, Mu Yang''s real cultivation time is more than twice that of ordinary people. Chapter 14： The expectations of the elders July, the blue sky, the wispy clouds are not stained, the vast green hills, the verdant greenery, and the distant mountains with daisies. In the Tianxinliu Budo Building, Isaaf and several elders of Tianxinliu are drinking tea leisurely. Sith and Carl are also here. They have returned from the original mountain range. This time it took ten days to enter the mountain. After surmounting dozens of mountains, the two brought back enough medicinal bath materials. I worry about medicinal materials again. Putting the raw materials away, a few people sat together, listening to Ciss and Carl talking about the situation of the mountain this time, there was a burst of laughter from time to time. A complete tea set is placed in the center. With Alices skillful tea-making skills, the small spoonful of freshly fried green tea is soaked in the clear spring water. After a while, the camellia disperses, and a breath of quietness is emitted with the heat. Tea fragrance. "Count the time, Mejia should have almost arrived at the Super Academy." Receiving a cup of tea from his wife, Issafar began to miss his lovely daughter. Alice glanced at the calendar on the wall, "It''s almost here, I don''t know how she is now, whether she has entered the advanced class." "Mejia is so smart, it must be possible!" Bayaros, a handsome blond man, said with a smile at this time. "I hope." Alice smiled slightly. Super Ability Academy is divided into elementary class, intermediate class, and advanced class. There are different training procedures for super ability people with different potentials. If you can enter the advanced class, the starting point is one level higher than others, not to mention the certificate at graduation. Similarly, it is also an opportunity for the superpowers themselves, at least extremely beneficial to the development of superpowers. As a mother, Alice certainly hopes that her daughter can enter the advanced class, but she does not force it. After all, she is backed by Tianxin Liu. Even if her daughter is just an ordinary woman like her, she will not be bullied in the future. "Don''t worry about the two of you, Clarissa should hear back and forth soon." Seeing the worried look of Issaffer and Alice, Sith smiled and took a sip of tea. He can understand the feelings of Isafor and Alice. After all, the children are out, so how can parents not worry about them? Clarissa followed, but there was nothing to worry about. The topic of several people moved away from Mexia, and gradually turned to several disciples of the school, commenting on their strengths and weaknesses one by one. In Tianxinliu, in theory, all disciples are disciples of the head, but in fact, each elder will specifically point out one or two disciples. Although these disciples and them do not have the name of a master or apprentice, they have the real sense of master and apprentice. These disciples also know best. It is a long-standing principle to communicate on the condition of the disciples at regular intervals. Through these exchanges, the follow-up training program can be formulated more accurately. When talking about Muyang, everyone sighed. More than ten minutes ago, Mu Yang just came here and asked them a few problems encountered in the process of cultivation. "Muyang''s progress is so great, I thought it would take him a few years to ask those questions, but I didn''t expect to ask them now." Karl glanced at everyone, his tone a little sorrowful. Yula nodded: "Looking at his appearance, he should have already touched the secret of Tianxin Qigong. Maybe in the near future, our Tianxinliu will give birth to the youngest disciple who has mastered Tianxin Qigong." While speaking, looking at Issaf, Yura smiled and said: "Congratulations to Isaf is here..." Issaf is quite useful. His disciple is promising, and he feels bright on his face. To be honest, my own disciple seems to have changed over the past few days, making progress every day, unknowingly he has already thrown off several other disciples. As a big disciple, this is indeed a good example! For the genre, it is also very beneficial. Aishafu nodded with a smile, and praised: "According to Muyang''s current progress, there may be hope to participate in the 11th World Martial Arts Conference in three years, and he will be able to enter the top eight at his age..." "If you can enter the top eight, UU reading , our Tianxinliu will be considered proud!" Bayaros took the conversation with excitement. The World''s No. 1 Budo Club is a competition jointly launched by various martial arts schools in the world, held every five years. At this time, the Worlds No. 1 Budo Club was not officially organized by the Earth Government as in the original work, but was organized by well-known martial arts schools in turn. In previous years, Tian Xinliu participated in the world''s No. 1 Budokai not many times. First, because Tianxinliu has few disciples, it is impossible to screen out the players who meet the conditions of the competition. Although the worlds No. 1 Budo Club does not set an upper age limit, in actual operation, rookies of various sects are often participating. The future of the sect lies in the new generation. The older generations of martial arts of various sects are embarrassed to be shy with the younger generation. Taiwan sports. Secondly, in the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength. Even if suitable disciples happen to be able to participate, most of Tianxinliu''s results are not ideal. Speaking of which, he has not entered the quarterfinals for several sessions. In fact, as Bayaros said, being able to enter the quarterfinals is to some extent a reputation for his own school. Aishafu valued Muyang this disciple very much, otherwise he would not have taught him the practice of qigong early, but Aishafu also knew that there are people outside the world and the truth outside the sky. You need to know that it is the world''s number one martial arts conference, which will bring together the most outstanding martial arts masters from all over the world. Even if Isaaf participates by himself, he may not be able to achieve the best results. Let Mu Yang participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference. At his age, it is extremely difficult to achieve the top eight results. Of course, Mu Yang didn''t know what Isaaf was thinking. At this time, Mu Yang was doing exercises alone in the training ground in the back mountain. Chapter 15： Wreckage of the fallen spaceship Time flies, passing away quietly. At this time, it has been a month since Muyang discovered the acceleration space. Thanks to the assistance of the acceleration space this month, the Qi in Mu Yang''s body is growing, and gradually it has the thickness of a thumb. This is a very rare progress, because according to the normal speed of cultivation, it will take at least three or four months of hard work to achieve this level. Even though this qi is weaker than his teacher Issaf, it has greatly increased Mu Yang''s confidence in the future, and he has become more diligent in his cultivation. On this day, as the aura in his body increased, Mu Yang was able to sense the heat flow in his body. So he tried to imitate Issaf''s movements to release the qigong of Tianxinliu. I saw Mu Yang''s solemn expression, holding his breath, holding his breath, arranging a posture, using his **** to form a sword, exhausting all his strength to gather the heat in his body between the index finger and **** of his right hand. "Tianxin Qigong!" These energies gathered together and gradually generated a high temperature. Seeing a burst of light from the fingertips, the qigong wave was about to be released. With a "snoring", a weak air current flew out from the fingertips, but only flew out. After half a metre, it turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. dud? "" Muyang looked awkwardly at the mist in front of him. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise his debut would be embarrassing. The release of Qigong Wave emphasizes with the momentum of overwhelming, and it bursts into a cathartic opening and sweeps it like a bamboo. The qigong wave that Muyang released just now is condensed and unreal, and the quality is not good. Neither explosive nor penetrating power can reach the standard. This is because the Qi in Muyang''s body is not strong enough. However, although he failed to release the Qigong wave this time, Mu Yang silently remembered it in his heart, but he did not feel discouraged, so he practiced more carefully. Pristine mountain range, inner circle. The primordial mountain range stretches for hundreds of kilometers as a whole, and it is too big inside. What is there in the deepest part? Even the ancestors who have been rooted near the primordial mountain range for many years, after wave after wave of exploration, did not bring the whole Explore the circle field thoroughly. At this time, in the depths of the original mountain range, where the inner circle and the outer circle meet, Mu Yang is wandering aimlessly here. The forest in the distance is lush and lush, with thick trees towering up to the sky, blocking the line of sight. With the ups and downs of the terrain, these giant trees also up and down regularly. Shattered, a black figure quickly passed by, disappearing into the forest like a floating light. Muyang has been in this vast forest for some days. Combined with the results of recent cultivation, Muyang alone enters the small-scale activities in the inner circle of the primitive mountain range. As long as you pay attention, you don''t have to worry too much about safety. Here, Mu Yang''s spirit is always highly concentrated, because the threat level of the inner circle is different from that of the outer circle, he can behave with ease outside, but he can''t do it here. After all, Mu Yang did not have the strength of Issaf and others, so when walking, his eyes and ears were constantly paying attention to the movement around him. Once there was any disturbance, his body needed to respond immediately. This process continued for several days. Muyang only walked at the junction of the inner circle and the outer circle. In this way, as the terrain changed, an open valley gradually appeared in front of him. This valley presents half-moon-shaped undulations, with high and convex peaks on both sides, spreading out to the sides, and the entire crescent-shaped valley seems to be smashed out by force. continued along the long gorge in front of me. Suddenly, an empty rocky beach appeared in front of him. Crushed rocks on the ground were rugged. Near the rocky beach, some shiny things caught Mu Yang''s attention. Those are some scattered metal blocks. These metal blocks are relatively large, and they are already covered with blue moss, and the mottled rust is faintly visible. It looks very old. "Hey, the metal blocks here are not like things on earth." With a slight exclamation in his heart, Mu Yang strode forward, and within a few steps he came to the vicinity of the big parts. leaned down to take a closer look. Mu Yang determined that this was a part of a large-scale mechanical equipment. According to this mottled rust, it had existed here for at least a few hundred years and was definitely not a product of the earth. This thing came from outer space, Mu Yang basically judged it, and then looked for it along this area. Fortunately, this crescent-shaped gorge is not too big. It took Muyang a little time. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com finally found a flying vehicle half-buried under the soil near a stream. "It''s actually a spaceship!" Mu Yang came to the aircraft and stared carefully, "It''s a pity that the overall structure has been severely oxidized and corroded for some years, and there is no possibility of repair." This aircraft is about seven or eight meters in length, half of which is buried under the soil. Perhaps the impact it suffered when it fell was too great. The spacecraft''s shell itself has fallen apart, coupled with the relentless erosion of years, it has become like rotten iron, completely losing the possibility of repair. And even if there is a chance to repair it, it is impossible to repair it well with earth''s technology. "Look at what''s useful in it." Although he knew that the possibility of harvest was not great, he saw the spaceship in front of him with his own eyes and left without digging out something useful. He was always unwilling. The spaceship is impossible to repair, but if you look for it carefully, you may find something useful. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang looked around, found a long metal crowbar, and then began to dig down until he dug down two or three meters deep before he dug a metal box from the wreckage of the spacecraft. Packaged items. opened the metal box and placed three lens-like objects inside. "what!" Muyang was a little surprised, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt upwards. The moment he saw the lens-shaped object, he judged that it was probably something similar to an energy detector. As for whether it was an energy detector, he was not sure. I took a lens in my hand, and it should work. Muyang can''t guarantee the shelf life of the shape technology. I don''t know how many years have passed, and I don''t know if it can be used. Ps: For the new book issue, please vote for the recommendation votes in your hand, and thank you book friends for their rewards! ! Chapter 16： Energy detector Muyang soon knew that his worries were unnecessary, and even what he really should be worried about was not this. When he took the lens-shaped object in his hand and looked at it, suddenly, there was a beep. When the lens-shaped object touched the skin, it seemed to be automatically charged, and the light green lens was unexpectedly charged. It shows a series of symbols that do not know the meaning. Muyang was taken aback, looking at the activated detector, his expression changed and his heart shook. You must know that many of the alien detectors have communication functions. Now that the lens-shaped detector is activated, will it expose the location of the earth? Although the location of the earth is not a secret in the universe, it is not a good thing to send a signal rashly, and it would be bad if an alien provokes it. With the current combat power of the earth, it should not be able to resist aliens. But speaking of it, it is worthy of alien high-tech, it hasn''t been bad for so many years. Muyang sighed in his heart, took the lens and looked at it again, and found that the readings on it had not changed after turning it on. Looking at the character carefully, it was only a short line. There are not many digits for the symbol, only four digits, and apart from the lens and the bracket worn, no antenna was found. After thinking about it, Mu Yang didnt care whether he could understand the symbol displayed on the lens, and he took the lens back into the metal box, and then continued to search in the spacecraft for a while, making sure that he couldnt find other useful things. Later, Mu Yang picked up the box and left the crescent-shaped canyon directly. hurried all the way, avoiding the gaze of countless beasts, and Mu Yang rushed back quickly. The moon is like a silver plate, and the sky is full of stars. Muyang returned to his residence. Under the dim candlelight, he opened the metal iron box again and picked up one of the lenses. "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" As a result of sensing some heat energy on the skin, the lens automatically operated again, and a series of data soon appeared. Same as the previous reading, the data volume is very small, only a string of characters. It doesnt matter if you dont understand it, because Muyang roughly calculated that this should be something similar to an energy detector. The data displayed always has a certain pattern, whether it is decimal or binary, at least there is a pattern. Carefully observe the data on the lens, Mu Yang pointed it at himself, and then continuously increased the energy in the body, and sure enough, the symbol at the end of the data changed. And as the data jumped, the data above showed a certain regular reciprocation phenomenon. Muyang excerpted these symbols one by one on the paper, and then carefully studied it, and soon discovered that these characters were actually divided into four sections, and each section should represent a carry. So far, the first two have not changed. Fortunately, Mu Yang used to be an electrician and learned the principles of digital circuits, which at least gave him a clue to cracking it. "No matter what the base is, it can be calculated based on the fluctuation of the data." After repeated trials, Muyang confirmed that there are a total of sixteen changes in the last digit of the lens, which means that the lens displayed on the lens is likely to be a hexadecimal data. After comparing the characters displayed on the lens with the hexadecimal system he knew, Mu Yang aimed at himself and measured the maximum energy data. "Beep!" A string of data is displayed on the lens. Replace these characters with the hexadecimal number on the earth, which is "002F". is converted to decimal-"47". In other words, Mu Yang''s current energy number or "combat power" is 47 points. "This data is not bad, at least not low among people on earth." Muyang looked at the data and smashed his mouth. You should know that when Mu Yang just crossed over a year ago, the combat power was estimated to have not even been 15%, and it was almost tripled in one year, which was not easy. "It''s all right now. With specific data comparison, it becomes more clear in practice. I just don''t know if this data is consistent with the universal combat power calculation method in the universe. It should be similar." Compared with the energy detectors of the Frieza forces in the original work, this one in Muyang''s hands lacks the geolocation function, and judging from the monotonous character display, it should not have the communication function. Obviously this is only a pure energy detector. That''s it, but correspondingly, its detection range seems to be wider, the four-digit hexadecimal system is all filled, and the upper limit can almost detect 65,000 combat power. Ashamed, at present Muyang can only make the last two detectors beating slightly. Immediately, Mu Yang smiled lightly, enthusiasm in his heart. This is a quantitative comparison. I used to know that I am growing every day, but how much I have grown is very vague. With this energy detector, its like playing a game and watching my level continue to rise. This intuitive The performance made Mu Yang feel more motivated. In the Budo Building, Isaaf and Mu Yang sat face to face. After the seven-day instruction, Mu Yang was left alone by Issaf. "Teacher." Mu Yang nodded slightly to Issaf. Previously, he used the detector to test the elders such as Issaf. In the daily state, the data of Issaf and others are between 60 and 70. Among them, the data of teacher Issaf is the highest, reaching 74, but deep Mu Yang, who knew the characteristics of the earth martial arts school, would not think that this was their highest combat effectiveness. If he really broke out with all his strength, Ishav''s combat power might exceed 80. "Did you encounter difficulties during cultivation during this period of time?" Isaaf asked with a smile. "The disciple feels very good so far and has not encountered a bottleneck." Mu Yang replied. "Yeah." Issafar nodded, UU reading then said solemnly and seriously: "Muyang, in about three years, there will be a grand martial arts convention on Maple Leaf Island in the south. Experts from all over the world will gather there." "This is a rare exercise opportunity. What the teacher meant is that I hope you can participate on behalf of Tian Xin Liu." "A martial arts conference that gathers masters from all over the world?" Mu Yang''s heart suddenly fluctuated when he heard that, wouldn''t it be the best martial arts club in the world. "Teacher, please tell me the details of the martial arts club." Mu Yang said quickly. Isaaf chuckled slightly, and said, "Even if you don''t ask, I''ll talk to you carefully." He looked at Mu Yang with a light smile and moistened his throat. "Speaking of the martial arts society, its full name is''the world''s best martial arts society''. In fact, it has been held for many times. It was only a private exchange meeting between top schools. However, with the continuous expansion of the scope of exchanges over the years, the martial arts society It has also become more and more grand, and now it is mainly held by those well-known genres, but the participating members have expanded to the entire martial arts world." "Three years later, the 11th World Budokai will be held." "Because of our weak strength in the past, we did not send disciples to participate. You are the best performer in our new generation. So the teacher hopes that you can represent Tianxinliu in the competition. It doesn''t matter whether you can get good results. Its an opportunity to exercise." Issafir explained patiently. According to his estimation, if Mu Yang can practice seriously in the next three years, it should not be difficult to achieve good results in the world''s number one martial arts club. But it is too difficult to win the championship. Issaf is not very demanding, as long as he can get to the top eight, it''s good, but Issaf doesn''t know, his position on Mu Yang is actually underestimated. Chapter 17： 3 years Three years later! The 11th World Budokai! Muyang''s eyes couldn''t help but shine. This was the first time he had figured out the world of Dragon Ball he was in. Before, due to the backward technology of the earth, the news was blocked, and there was no accurate reference point, Mu Yang had not figured out how many years before the beginning of the plot of his era for a long time. Now the news about the No. 1 Budokai in the world brought by Isafir has allowed him to find a reference point. At the beginning of the original work, Sun Wukong participated in the 21st World''s No. 1 Budokai, and he himself was ten times earlier than Sun Wukong. If one is counted in three years, it is thirty years! No, Mu Yang shook his head. The time interval before the 21st World No. 1 Budokai was five years, not three years. The tenth session is fifty years, plus the next three years, that is to say, there are at least 53 years before the plot begins. In this way, the time he "traveled" to the Dragon Ball world is actually 54 years before the plot began. Muyang couldn''t help but be speechless. It was really long enough. For 54 years, when the plot began, he was in his 60s and 70s, and he was a bad old man. After learning the news of the world''s number one martial arts club from teacher Issaf, Mu Yang left and returned to his hut, thinking about the martial arts club in his heart. After confirming the time period he was in, Mu Yang''s heart settled down instead. Looking at the energy detector placed in the metal box, Mu Yang''s mouth slightly raised: "I will not consider things more than 50 years later. I will practice kung fu first, then the next martial arts meeting will be My first step to show off in this world." In the original work, the immortal turtle who has lived for more than three hundred years is still alive until the beginning of the plot, and is known as the "God of Martial Arts" and is active on the historical stage. It can be seen that when the power is strong to a certain extent, using certain means can definitely extend the life. According to legend, the reason why the turtle immortal can live so long is because he took the elixir, while another rumor is that the turtle immortal has eaten the undead grass in the undead forest. Which one is reliable, Mu Yang is not sure about the specific situation, but like the turtle immortal, the crane immortal, the Tao Baibai, and the divining mother who have lived for hundreds of years, one or two can be said to be miracles, but all of a sudden There must be four reasons. As long as this "cause" is on the earth, then based on the understanding of the Dragon Ball world, Mu Yang believes that he also has the opportunity to obtain it. Thinking about it this way, the small goal of "to live to the beginning of the plot" seems not difficult to achieve. Of course, Muyang''s goal is definitely not like the Turtle Immortal and Crane Immortal. When the plot begins, he is already an old man. He must not only live, but also maintain a good physical condition! In the early morning, the scenery is quiet. The wind blew the leaves and rustled in the ears, the frogs on the ridge were croaking, the grass in the distance was covered with dew, and the sound of insects and birds were heard from time to time in the quiet forest. On the hill, a young man is gathering energy in his body. Suddenly, the young man tightened his body as if he was facing an enemy, and the hot energy converged on his fingertips with a blue light. With a majestic call, his arm suddenly straightened, and a burst of surging energy shot out from between his fingers. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" It is like a laser beam sweeping quickly, the slender beam of light accompanied by the surrounding whirlwind, hitting a stone weighing more than 70 kilograms in the distance. Only a loud rumbling sound was heard, the rock burst into cracks, scattered into small particles and splashed, and at the same time a thick layer of dust rose on the spot to block the line of sight. When the smoke cleared, Mu Yang gasped slightly, and his eyes showed a satisfied look. His qigong wave finally reached the level of teacher Issaf. It has been three years since Muyang got the energy detector. Day after day, for three full years, Mu Yang is already seventeen years old, and the original boy has grown into a handsome youth. In the past three years, Mu Yangs strength has been growing. After such a long time of training, Mu Yangs body has been strengthened a lot. The physical constitution of the earthlings cannot be compared with the Saiyans, so he cannot be like Monkey King. Carrying out various extreme challenges without hesitation, but thanks to the effect of accelerating space, now Muyang''s combat effectiveness has reached 85! This value is not high, it can''t be compared with the Monkey King and others at the same time, but for the people on earth now, it is already considered a master. In recent years, Mu Yang has not deliberately improved his combat effectiveness. His time in the acceleration space is spent more on the perception of basic martial arts, striving to evolve every trick into endless changes, and then integrate and optimize. Because Mu Yang knew that the earth was just a low-level planet, which meant that the "ceiling" was very low. The lower level means that when he reaches the top in the future, no one will give him pointers. Everything must be explored on his own. Therefore, for future development, Mu Yang has been UU in this "limited growth zone" in the early days. Reading is consciously honing my understanding. Actually, even Muyang''s teacher, Aishafu, didn''t know that, unknowingly, his apprentice already had the ability to fight him. Until now, even every time he punches, Mu Yang can feel his strength increasing. One day three years later, there is still a month left before the worlds No. 1 Budokai is held. Due to the backward traffic, it took a lot of time to rush from Daqingshan in the northern hemisphere to Maple Island in the south. So on this day, Mu Yang packed his bags and, accompanied by Master Sith, started the journey to Maple Leaf Island. "Muyang, perform well and get good grades, of course the best, even if you don''t, you can get exercise." At the time of parting, Isaaf pressed his rough palm on Muyang''s shoulder and encouraged. "Teacher, please rest assured." Mu Yang has a clear look and a confident tone. "It''s good to have this mental state." When I saw this, Ishav smiled and nodded slightly. Muyang has a faint smile on his face, he has the source of confidence in his own skill. The surrounding juniors also poked their necks one by one, looking at Mu Yang in the field very enviously. "As expected to be a big brother, I have the opportunity to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club!" "It would be great if I was so good, the world''s number one martial arts club, I really want to see it with my own eyes!" "Yes, we will definitely be able to participate in the next edition!" So, under the gaze of all the elders and peers, Mu Yang casually raised his hand and waved, carrying his suitcase and Sith, and walked down the mountain. The journey to Maple Leaf Island requires the help of a steam locomotive, and the nearest railway station is nearly 100 kilometers away from Daqing Mountain. Chapter 18： Encounter on the train The red setting sun hung on the horizon, and the falling clouds dyed the horizon red. When Muyang and Xisi quickened their pace and walked into the only nearby town with a train station, a whole day has passed. The small town is named Chongshan Town. It is named after the ridges and ridges and the landless primitive mountains. It is the only transportation route from nearby villages to the outside world. Compared with the villages at the foot of the Daqing Mountain, it is obviously more prosperous. The existence of the railway station has played a key role in the development of Zhongshan Town. Walking on the street, there are various shops on both sides, and merchants are standing at the door shouting and selling items. It has begun to have a modern feel, and there is a feeling of returning to the early 20th century. Taking advantage of the sunset, Muyang and Sith walked towards the train station with their bags on their backs, and then lined up to buy tickets. Soon Sith bought the tickets and handed one of them to Muyang. The long-distance train to the south only runs every two days, while the train that passes through the "destination" is half a month. The nearest train will depart tomorrow evening, so Muyang and the others will be in this small town. Stay on for a day. "There is still some time before the train departs. We need to find a place to stay." Sith often went out and led Muyang to stay in a hotel next to the train station, and then explained to Muyang methodically: "We will take the train for half a month on this journey. While you are free tomorrow, you will go to buy some things for daily use." "Okay, I know." Muyang followed Sith. For him, who was accustomed to the rural appearance, the small town in front of him finally gave him a sense of "past life", which was an understatement, but it seemed like a life away. It cannot be said to be unfamiliar, but there is a sense of freshness. At night, Mu Yang once again entered the "Acceleration Space" practice, which was a habit he developed. No words for a night. The next day, Muyang walked alone on the streets of the small town. Considering that he needed to spend half a month on the train, Muyang bought some simple daily necessities. This is the first time after Mu Yang came to Dragon Ball World, he left Daqingshan and came to a town so far away. Although the scene before him is not the same as the image of the floating spaceship in his impression, the power of technology still brings the town. The earth-shaking changes made him feel novel. After buying everything, Muyang was walking on the town of Chongshan with large and small packages. At this time, he couldn''t help but sigh that Brives, who invented the universal capsule technology, was really a super genius. No wonder the universal capsule company could become the largest in the world. The company, because the universal capsule is too convenient for travelers, it almost pulled an era. But now, you dont need to think about the universal capsule. Maybe Dr. Brives was born not long ago. A white martial arts uniform swayed in the wind, Mu Yang walked on the street, attracting people around him from time to time. In the current era, martial arts are highly regarded, but because of traffic jams, not many people have actually seen martial arts with their own eyes. Even apprentices are very eye-catching. Therefore, when Muyang wore a martial arts uniform, When on the street, the rate of return is extremely high Back to the hotel where he was staying, after packing his bags, when it was almost time, Mu Yang and Sith went to the train station in advance. People traveling around also carried large and small bags of luggage, rushing one by one, as if they were afraid of not being able to catch the traveling train. Beside the platform, the steam locomotive was steaming hot, and the entire platform looked smoky. After checking the ticket, board the train and find his car. Throwing his luggage on the shelf in the private room, Mu Yang sat on the bed and looked at the scenery outside the window. Muyang''s carriage is a large private room that can accommodate six people. In addition to Muyang and Sith, there are two passengers who look like businessmen. They smiled and greeted them, and Muyang began to sit quietly. . "Woo-oooo-" As the steam locomotive honked the whistle, the heavy train began to roar and roar. ۓۓ When the wheels are crushing the railroad tracks, the sound reverberates in my ears, and the scenery on both sides keeps retreating backwards. To be honest, the speed of steam locomotives is not fast, the speed of 70 or 80 kilometers per hour, if Muyang uses all his strength, is faster than it, but there is no such thing as a train. Maple Leaf Island is located in a sea area outside the southern area, so when the train arrives at the station, it will take a ferry to reach it. , the steam train drove over the mountains, from the plain to the hills, and from the hills to the mountains. The sky gradually dimmed, and the light of stars began to shine through the clouds. The train continued on the road after stopping several platforms along the way. Ten days passed quickly. UU Reading www.udukanshu.com At this time, the passenger side of the bed opposite Muyang had already changed passengers. The two merchant-like passengers had got off the bus. The new arrival was a well-dressed young couple with a daughter, about five years old, a fan. Carved jade, very cute, from the clothing, family status is very generous. Once, when Mu Yang was sitting and practicing, suddenly he felt a chill on his cheeks. When he opened his eyes, he saw a little brown-haired girl staring at him with her watery eyes fluttering. "April, don''t disturb this big brother doing exercises." It was the little girl''s mother who was talking. The young lady was very courteous, looked at Mu Yang apologetically, and hugged her daughter. "Don''t apologize to your big brother yet!" After finishing speaking, the young mother said to Mu Yang, "Sorry, this kid disturbed you." "It doesn''t matter." Mu Yang smiled and shook his head. "Brother I''m sorry." At this moment, the brunette little girl glanced at her mother, flatly apologized, reached out and took out a sugar bowl from her arms and took out a few candies. "Big brother, these candies are for you. It''s sweet." Looking at the little girl with a reluctant look, Mu Yang smiled dumbly, shook his head and did not accept. "It''s okay, you can save these candies for yourself." "Well, April loves candy the most." The little girl April immediately opened her eyes and smiled, her azure blue pupils showed joy, and she carefully peeled a candy and stuffed it into her mouth. "Sister...I want too." April''s sister, a blond-haired little girl, said grimly. "Give you." "Really a sensible little girl..." Mu Yang chuckled as she looked at April, who peeled out a candy and sent it to her sister. Chapter 19： Maple Island "Gluck..." A brown-haired April laughed crisply, and young children seemed to be happy when they saw everything. Seeing April''s playful and cute look, Mu Yang''s mind flashed Mejia''s shadow. That guy hasn''t returned for a long time since he went to the Super Power Academy, and it happened that the Super Power Academy was also there. In the southern region, this time I came here to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club. Would you like to stop by to see her? Well, let''s talk about it when we finish participating in the world''s number one martial arts club. Give her a surprise then, Mu Yang thought to herself. In the chat after , Mu Yang learned that the young couple in front of him were named Claren and Fimiya, who were researchers at a comprehensive research institute. This trip is to take the children home to visit relatives during the holiday. Their two children are called April and Cypril. Except for the sapphire blue eyes, their hair color is inherited. One of their parents is brown and one is golden. said that innocent children are the most likable. Mu Yang didn''t believe it before, but after seeing April and Cypril, Mu Yang believed them. These two children are so cute and cute. They are really cute. The train drove on the rails for a few more days. As the surrounding climate changed significantly, it also indicated that the train had entered the southern region. At this time, the northern hemisphere is still in the summer, while the southern hemisphere is in the cold winter, so the airflow when getting off the car is full of air mass. "Brother Muyang, I wish you good results in the martial arts meeting." The young man Claren put on a top hat and pulled up his suitcase to get off the car. "Accept your good words." Mu Yang smiled in return. "Mr. Muyang, Mr. Sith, goodbye if you are destined, we are very happy this journey, if we have not arranged the itinerary, we really want to go and experience the style of martial arts!" "Goodbye, big brother." April waved her arm vigorously, and then took her mother''s clothes corner and walked toward the outside of the busy platform. "Goodbye." Mu Yang also smiled. This ordinary journey was a bit of fun because of this innocent little girl. I hope there is still a chance to meet, although Mu Yang knows that this possibility is very low. At this time, Sith also took his luggage and watched quietly. After the Clarens and the children left, he said to Muyang: "Lets go, we must hurry up, here is a strait from Maple Leaf Island. After we leave the train station, we have to change to a ferry." "I know Uncle Sith, let''s set off!" Mu Yang smiled and nodded, feeling the inconvenience of transportation in this era. No wonder the worlds No. 1 Budokai is held every five years, because it takes a long time to spend on the road. Of course, if you have the power of Monkey King, you can swim around half a circle of the earth, but Muyang doesn''t have that ability yet. Maple Leaf Island is separated from the vast southern area by a strait tens of kilometers. On this day, Maple Leaf Island is very lively, ushering in the world''s number one martial arts club once every five years. As the time of the martial arts club is approaching, the strong men from various martial arts genres from all over the world have gathered from all over the world, making the entire island extremely lively. Unlike the No. 1 Budokai in the original book, the No. 1 Budokai at this time is only an exchange meeting between various genres. The organizer is a very high-ranking martial arts world without being officially organized by the Earth government. The genre of fame. The name of the organizer of the 11th World''s No. 1 Budo Club is Maple Leaf, and Maple Leaf Island is their genre. Although Maple Leaf Stream is not as powerful and famous as Guixian Liu and Hexian Liu, it is in the current martial arts world. It is also a very outstanding martial arts genre. "Lets find a place to stay. The martial arts club will be held in three days. There will be a total of two days. After the game, there will be a three-day exchange meeting." Sith took Mu Yang to the small town under the mountain of Maple Leaf Island. Go up, explain while walking. "So everyone has to live in this small town?" Looking at the pedestrians around Ruzhi, Mu Yang wondered if this small town could accommodate so many foreigners? Sith nodded and said: "According to previous traditions, the organizer will arrange accommodation for the top 50 players in the last competition. At the same time, the genres and disciples of the top eight players will also receive special reception... Maple Leaf Stream is a big genre, so they have enough rooms to arrange contestants to live in Maple Leaf Stream." "But like our Tianxinliu, there were no disciples who won the top eight in the last competition. At the same time, the contestants in this year did not have the top 50 places in the previous year. Accommodation needs to be solved by yourself." Mu Yang nodded clearly after listening, martial arts preferential treatment, players preferential treatment, the strong will surely get preferential treatment wherever they go. calculated in his heart, this way about half of the people will be diverted, and the hotel in the town should be able to live. While talking, Sith took Mu Yang to find a hotel. UU Reading entered the guest room in the warm reception of the clerk. After that, he had a simple meal. Mu Yang started to open the worlds No. 1 Budokai three days later. Get ready. The daily meditation practice was not abandoned, but considering the new arrival, Mu Yang did not enter the acceleration space. While he was practicing, Sith opened the door and walked in. "Muyang, do you want to take a walk outside and get familiar with the environment here?" "Well, good." It''s like getting acquainted with the examination room environment in advance during the college entrance examination, Mu Yang thought for a while, and simply ended today''s practice and wandered around the town with Sith. "Hey, these are martial arts masters on earth, and the number of them is not small." Mu Yang followed Sith and looked around. As the participants continued to gather, there were already about a hundred people in front of Mu Yang. Most of these were young disciples of various genres, wearing uniform martial arts uniforms, and some were the same as Sith. The leading teacher. With Mu Yang''s current strength, it is not yet possible to use Qi to perceive the opponent''s strength, but the general threat still has a certain sensitivity. Mu Yang spread out his mental power, but he didn''t feel the aura that threatened him, which meant that the hundreds of people in front of him were actually not his opponents. "Come on, let''s sign up at the Budokan first." Sith didn''t know that Mu Yang was scanning these martial arts experts in secret, and led the Mu Yang Dynasty Martial Arts Association to the registration office. As he walked, he said: "The contestants just now were only players from the middle or even small genres, so the strength is not strong. The really powerful genres have good results in the past, so there are Maple Leaf disciples personally. Welcome, they will be led all the way to rest in the Budokan when they arrive at the dock." Muyang nodded, Sith had already told him about this before. Chapter 20： World First Budokai Things are gathered by kind, and people are divided by groups. Even in the martial arts world, there are high and low strengths. This is a realistic topic. Between people, genres and genres, it is possible to unite because of the same martial arts concept, or to invisibly divide different gradients due to the strength of the strength. There is no equal treatment. The more powerful the genre, the more attention is paid to the presentation of etiquette, but this etiquette is actually based on strength. The strength is not equal. The etiquette given may be only symbolic and polite. Only when the strength is equal can each other truly show sufficient respect. is like the attitude towards the seed players and disciples of the big schools of the previous martial arts clubs. The organizer will arrange the disciples to welcome them early. This is the strength to speak! Only some ordinary genres that are not taken seriously need to go up the mountain by themselves. "The most famous genres in the martial arts world today include Guixianliu, Cranexianliu, Duolin Temple, Maple Leafliu, Qianheliu, Cross Fist, Monster Group... and the legendary guardian of the Holy Land." The Sith treasured these genres, and shook his head to Mu Yang: "It''s just that the Guixianliu and Hexianliu have basically disappeared in these years. It is said that there are family rules in the guardian line, and they will not easily leave the Kailin Holy Land." "So in this martial arts world, Duolin Temple, Maple Leaf Stream, Qianhe Stream, etc. are considered to be the strongest schools in recent decades." Speaking of the current pattern of the martial arts world, Mu Yang could hear the sadness from Sith''s tone. This is not to say that the masters of the famous genres are stronger than other genres. Small genres also have great masters. For example, Muyang''s teacher Issaf is definitely a strong, but because the overall scale of Tianxinliu is not large, it ranks in the middle. school. Those major schools have many disciples, and the overall quality is naturally stronger than other schools. In addition to these masters, there is a group of relatively special masters on the earth, that is, monsters that can speak human words. They generally have the appearance of beasts, but because of their wisdom, it is not appropriate to classify them as beasts... Maple Leaf Island is an island with a convex middle and low surroundings. Like many islands, the temperature on Maple Leaf Island is very pleasant. Even in the cold winter season in the southern region, the island is blowing with a gentle breeze. There is a main peak in the middle of Island, called Fengye Peak. On the halfway of Fengye Peak, there is a magnificent martial arts hall. That is the Budokan of Maple Leaf Stream, where this world''s No. 1 Budokai was held. The winding path leading to the foot of the mountain, the forest is green and the trees are beautiful, the birds are quiet on the mountain, and the blue stone path is densely forested on both sides. Looking into the distance through the pass of the mountainside, the clear water greets the eye, presenting a beautiful sparkling scenery , The breeze is blowing, you can smell the sea water. Entering the Budokan, there are more and more martial artists gathered around. Muyang probably glanced around, and saw many people wearing Maple Leaf Liuwu Taoist uniforms leading a group of people around. Muyang judged that those were disciples of the big school. "Muyang, come here soon." Ciss yelled from the side, and Mu Yang hurriedly walked over, and then wrote his name at the registration office. "Heaven''s heart flow, Muyang!" The staff read it again and handed over a number plate after confirming that it was correct. "This is your number. At that time, draw lots directly and participate in the competition based on the number." "Thank you." Muyang politely thanked him, then looked at the number "241" on the number, and carefully put away the number plate. Because the Budokai at this time is not an entertainment game for spectators, the rules of the game are somewhat different from those in later generations. In the arena here, there will be no qualifiers to increase the viewing experience. Every game is played directly in front of the masters of the major genres. Firstly, the level of the players is very different from that of later generations, and no selection is required. Secondly, professional viewers have sharper eyesight. When you play in front of them, you can see more advantages and disadvantages, which is for every player. A grind! Of course, this kind of competition system also leads to increased pressure. It can be said that in every game, the contestants must go all out to avoid shame on their genre. After signed up, he visited the Budokan under the leadership of Fengyeliu disciples. Then Muyang sat in the shade of a tree not far from the registration point, quietly watching the contestants who came to sign up. At this time, the sunset is hanging diagonally across the sky, and seagulls in the distance are crying there. After checking the time, the staff in charge of the registration began to close the stall. Muyang and Xisi did not stay and returned to the hotel where they were staying. Three days passed in a flash. When the registration was closed, Mu Yang learned from the competition office that a total of 315 contestants had signed up for this competition. This number is a lot more than the number of the 21st Budokai in the original book. It can be seen that the current martial arts practice is actually very prosperous. However, in the later period, due to the rise of technology and martial arts will become more entertaining, many genres have chosen to hide, and professional contestants will gradually decrease. This is a historical trend, and it is impossible. This morning, the world''s No. 1 Budokai finally opened! Maple Leaf Liuwu Daoguan, crowded. "Ah, look there. That''s Master Xiulin from Duolin Temple. The one next to him is his disciple, right?" An exclamation sounded in my ears, UU Reading , the whole Budokan immediately boiled. Muyang turned his head, and saw from a distance the old monk wearing a yellow monk robe walked into the martial arts hall accompanied by Fengyeliu disciples, and was followed by a delicate young monk. "Dolin Temple... Isn''t that the place where Kelin hadn''t worshipped Immortal Turtle as a teacher?" Mu Yang narrowed his eyes, and from the old monk, Mu Yang felt a grand aura. quietly took out the energy detector for a probe, and the data obtained was 105! 105 combat power, which is already extremely powerful among the people on earth. You need to know that the turtle immortal in the Dragon Ball Z period had a combat power of only 139. "It is a genre with a long heritage, and the background is really deep." Sith looked at the direction of the Duolin Temple player, wondering whether it was envy or admiration. "Uncle Sith, I won''t lose them either." Mu Yang said. "Then you have to come on." Sith smiled, and patted Muyang on the shoulder encouragingly. For him, as long as Mu Yang can achieve the top eight results in the martial arts club, he is already very satisfied. As for competing with celebrities such as Duolin Temple, forget it. Seeing that Sith hadn''t taken his words seriously, Mu Yang grinned and said nothing. This Uncle Sith obviously has no confidence in him, but it is not surprising that Tianxinliu has been weak for a long time. Compared with other genres, it is normal not to be favored. I dont know when I show it. What kind of expression will he look like when he is strong. Today''s martial arts club, the older generation of martial arts are basically on the sidelines, and the younger generation is the mainstay. The master named Xiulin, Mu Yang thought he was not his opponent, but other people...he had the urge to fight. Chapter 21： First show! "Oh, this time Gui Xianliu''s disciples didn''t participate." When passing by the rostrum, Mu Yang heard such a sigh. "There is no way, it is said that Teacher Wu Tian has not accepted disciples for many years." Another person said. Mu Yang walked over from the side, his ears pricked up, and he thought to himself: "There are still fifty years before the plot begins. By this time, the Turtle Immortal should have accepted Sun Wufan as a disciple, and he has not let him Come to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club, I think it is unnecessary." The Sun Gohan is the most outstanding disciple of the Turtle Immortal, and his final achievement is even higher than that of the Turtle Immortal. It is 50 years before the plot. The youthful Monkey King is definitely in the golden age of rapid growth. I am afraid that he is not far from being dominant. Participating in the best martial arts in the world will not make much sense to him. "Mu Yang, the game is about to begin. You must go all out in a while and don''t underestimate any opponents." Sith warned. In the past, Mu Yang only battled wild beasts in the primitive mountains and had no experience of fighting against people. Sith Fearing that Muyang could not get used to it for a while, he patiently asked. "Don''t worry, Uncle Sith." Muyang nodded seriously and solemnly, then tied the belt around his waist, as if going all out. On the rostrum, the head of Maple Leaf Liu began to explain the rules of the game. The audience immediately burst into enthusiastic applause. After the applause, there was a deafening gong, and the game officially began. Muyang is below, constantly scanning the senior above with the energy detector. 105, 110, 98, 103, 118... These are all resounding characters! Except for the older generations, the younger generations are much weaker. Mu Yang didn''t test it, but the outstanding ones should only have 60 or 70 combat power, which is a certain gap between him. Soon, the game began. In accordance with the order of the lottery, the disciples of the major genres are divided into eight major competition areas for hegemony competitions, and each competition area decides a most powerful player to enter the quarterfinals. There is no prior strength test, and there is no so-called resurrection mechanism. The whole process is a tough competition of strength! Except for the last eight finalists who were seeded in eight divisions, everything was so simple and rude! Muyang''s blood is boiling, this is the game he wants! Standing in the candidate area, he can already feel the excitement in his heart. This mood is even comparable to when he took the college entrance examination. On the ring, the first contest of different divisions has begun, and disciples of all major genres are fighting hard. There are already some bad luck players who have been eliminated because of opponents with very different strengths, and they can only sigh. This result also caused a sigh from the audience in the audience, but luck is also part of the strength. All the martial arts masters are present. After a little regret for the players with good strength, their attention will soon be devoted to the next game. in. At this time, Mu Yang was also paying attention to the game on stage. Although the movements of these martial arts practitioners on the stage are fast and swift, but in his eyes, they seem to slow down the camera. Every move is not only slow, but full of loopholes. Come to join the world''s No. 1 Budokai at this level? Muyang felt that if he changed to himself, he could knock them down by just shaking his fist. This was already a very obvious gap. At this moment, Mu Yang decided that he would definitely achieve good results in this competition. "Contestant No. 241, please go to the 13th ring!" the staff shouted in a loud voice. "It''s my turn to play." Muyang nodded lightly, a trace of calm flashed in his eyes, and then walked to the target ring, leaped gently, and landed on the ring very lightly. At this time, Sith shouted from the audience: "Mu Yang puts his heart in peace, don''t put too much pressure." "I know." Throwing a confident smile at Sith, Mu Yang looked at his opponent. Opposite him was a young man who was not a burly figure. He was wearing a blue martial arts uniform. When he saw him, Mu Yang smiled: "I met Feng Yeliu''s disciple in the first game, huh, then let me see Now, how strong are the disciples of the big schools!" Muyang got serious, he didn''t use the energy detector to test, but relied on his own feelings. By doing this, he is exercising his qi perception. "Maple Leaf Liu, Kane!" The maple leaf disciple on the opposite side folded his hands together and bends over politely. Muyang followed in reply: "Heaven flow, Muyang!" Immediately, the two of them set up their postures and slightly estimated the strength of their opponents. In the end, the Maple Leaf disciple named Kane took the lead in attacking. Mu Yang''s eyes moved slightly, and the whole person''s aura changed accordingly. His eyes continued to move with the opponent''s movements. Because it was the first time to participate in a formal competition, Mu Yang did not intend to keep his hands from the beginning. When the opponent''s fists and feet were about to touch him, Mu Yang screamed , his body swayed, and then moved with his body, unknowingly behind Kane. Facts have proved that there is still a big gap between this player named Kane and Mu Yang. With his feet changing his pace, Mu Yang has found the opportunity. "So fast, when did you come behind me?" Facing the sudden appearance of Mu Yang, Kane was shocked in a cold sweat, but he was a disciple of the big genre. Kane obviously had good skills. His body was short, and his hands were folded at the same time, which made him escape dangerously. . played back and forth for several rounds, Mu Yang roughly figured out the opponent''s level. Then speed up the tempo to end this game, so Mu Yang grinned, his thoughts moved, and the speed in his hands suddenly increased a few points. Kane didn''t expect that Mu Yang''s movements would be so fast, he couldn''t help but become dull, and the simple attack had already caused him to fall into the wind, so he had to dodge his edge temporarily and dodge to the side. bang, Mu Yang''s fist hit the ground heavily, making a muffled sound, and the stone slabs of the martial arts platform were slightly loosened, cracking a few cracks. Seeing Mu Yang''s sudden power, Kane kept backing down while he was shocked, and an unstoppable momentum rushed toward his face. Wow, a vague black shadow suddenly passed in front of Kane''s eyes. At this moment Kane really couldn''t hide, so he could only hold his fists in his hands to resist. , a huge pressure like a rock wall fell on him, Kane shook his body and slid out a distance of seven or eight meters. Kane gave a wry smile, and decided in his heart. "Wait a minute, I will admit defeat in this game." After that, Kane walked out of the ring with regret. Then, under the announcement of the staff, Mu Yang naturally won the game. Chapter 22： Who is that young man? Outside the field, the spectators watching the game on the 13th ring were surprised after Kane took the initiative to step down the ring, "Maple Leaf Liu''s Kane actually lost. It seems that the player named Muyang needs to pay attention." This game didn''t last long, but because of this it reflected the gap between the two. Throughout the whole process, Muyang pressed Kane to fight, and Kane did not get any benefits from Muyang in a limited number of attacks. The gap seemed to be a bit big. The wonderful performance also made the audience remember the other contestants. The player named Mu Yang lived. His strength should not be underestimated. "Kane was eliminated so quickly..." The person who knew Kane was a little surprised after receiving the news. He thought he could survive at least a few games, but he didn''t expect to lose in the first place. The players who have witnessed this game cast their solemn gazes toward Muyang, and added a name to the list that they need to pay attention to. "Brother Kane, it''s really a pity!" A disciple walked up. He saw Kane''s face turned pale, "Brother, don''t you mind." Kane waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, just rest for a while. The force of the punch just now is really uncomfortable." "Ah, is that person so good?" That junior was both astonished and regretted for Senior Brother Kane. You must know that Senior Brother Kane''s strength is definitely outstanding among the many disciples of Maple Leaf Liu. Even he can''t take a punch from the other party. Is that person better than them Maple Leaf Liu Is his disciple stronger? "Don''t be careless, the opponent''s true strength may be even stronger than we thought!" Kane said with a serious face that only when he really played against Muyang did he know Muyangs strength. In the previous battle, the opponent had definitely not resorted to the strongest means. Maybe this years worlds No. , Tianxinliu, why haven''t you heard of it before?" At the same time, he was very aggrieved and was annoyed by his luck. But anyway, under the absolute power gap, he was convinced that he lost. On the other side, Mu Yang returned to the rest area after finishing the game, and then played several games one after another. The result was obvious, and Mu Yang had all won. This also makes other players in the same region feel more threatened and pay more attention to it. Peng! The attack was swift and violent, and the opposite person flew out of the field. In another match, Mu Yang defeated an elite disciple in a martial arts dojo, and then returned to the ring very smartly. "Uncle Sith, I roughly know the level of the Budo Club." Sith''s face was a little red, and he was also very surprised, "It''s a good thing, but he has defeated the elite disciples of the big schools in succession, keep it well, and strive to achieve better results." Before, Sith was very optimistic about Muyang, thinking that he has the hope of winning the quarterfinals, but in fact, entering the quarterfinals is only a vision, or a goal, and it is not certain whether he can really get it. But now, with Mu Yang''s current performance, the quarterfinals can basically be locked. , he moved into the foot when he reached an inch. Now he is a little hopeful that Mu Yang can achieve better results. Hey, if he can win the championship, he will definitely shock the whole martial arts world. Ah, thinking far away, thinking far away, things that have disappeared, but I still can''t help thinking about it. If Brother Isaaf knew about Mu Yang''s performance in the martial arts meeting, he would definitely be very happy. Muyang smiled at Sith, convinced in his heart that when the older generation of martial artists were not playing, he was afraid that there would be few opponents among the new generation. "The number of participants in this Budokai is the same as the previous ones, but a lot of elites have emerged." The game was in full swing, and a female elder from Chizuru said in the stand on the second floor of the Budokan. "Hahaha, Elder Nali, I heard that you have a good seedling in the younger generation of Qianheliu." The head of Fengyeliu smiled, and then pointed to the side of the competition arena, "It is the one on the 2nd ring. That little girl..." Elder Nari smiled and said happily: "Lisi is indeed a good seedling, but I think your Maple Leaf Flowing Arlo is also very good." Vote me as a peach, and repay me with a li, staged a realistic version of commercial exchange. This made Fengyeliu''s head very comfortable, and he nodded very usefully, turned his head to look at Master Xiulin at Duolin Temple, but saw the other party half-closed his eyes, sitting there with his eyes closed. "Master Xiulin sees it broadly." The head of Feng Yeliu chuckled. "That''s because the master is sure of winning in his heart." Elder Nari said. At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation from the other side of the martial arts stadium. Several seniors were looking for reputation, but they saw a young man in a white martial arts uniform pressing a monk on a stone-paved arena. Attack, and that monk is an elite disciple of Duolin Temple. At this time, Master Xiulin opened his eyes, and his face no longer had the calmness of honor and disgrace. "Who is the young man in the white robe, can actually beat Wu Ting." The accompanying staff panicked, UU reading www. uukanshu. com hurriedly flipped through the roster, found the corresponding number and said: "That person''s name is Muyang, from a sect called Tianxinliu..." "Tianxinliu, I seem to have heard of it somewhere..." Master Xiulin frowned, his gray beard shook, but he never remembered it. Elder Nari said: "This Tianxinliu seems to be a very old genre, but it has not been famous." "It turned out to be from an ancient school. Sure enough, there are many people in this world. This time, Wu Ting has encountered an opponent." Master Xiulin lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly said with a smile. No matter how famous the ancient genre is, it must be able to pass on for such a long time, it must have its advantages. It seems that Wu Ting did not come in vain this time! Master Xiulin actually looked at the results of the competition very openly, winning or losing is not important. Today''s Duolin Temple no longer needs these icing on the cake. He only hopes that through this competition, his disciples can grow up. It''s easy to fight, but not easy for a good opponent. Others guessed Master Xiulin''s thoughts and nodded. "Hey, my disciple Kane, he actually lost in that person''s hands." The head of Maple Leaf Liu looked at the chart of the competition so far, and was surprised to find that Mu Yang actually defeated Kane. Although Kane is not the number one seed of Maple Leaf Liu, he is also a disciple of Maple Leaf Liu''s head. I thought that his opponent would be Wu Ting in the same division, but he had already been eliminated! "It seems we need to pay attention to the young man named Mu Yang." Several seniors began to take heart, and teased each other. Young martial artists continue to emerge, and the martial arts world will become more prosperous, and these seniors are naturally happy to see it. Chapter 23： Like a broken bamboo On the second floor stand of the Budokan, the head of Maple Leaf Liu and others continued to communicate. The changes on the arena are changing rapidly. At this time, Muyang and the disciple of Duolin Temple called Wu Ting have already exploded with powerful forces. I saw that you come and I are constantly impacting, and a series of vague remnants gradually appeared on the ring. Shadow, many actions have exceeded the limit that ordinary people can capture with the naked eye. "Huh!" Muyang and Wu Ting launched a confrontation, their palms hit each other, making a loud bang! "Awesome!" Mu Yang panted slightly, he couldn''t help but withdrew a few steps, then stepped on the ground, and the stone slab under his foot broke into serpentine cracks. After that, the body suddenly bounced, and the explosive force penetrated from the soles of the feet, causing the broken stones to bounce up and splashing out in all directions. Muyang''s body quickly popped out, as if a cannonball from the chamber swooped over. "Tianxin Qigong!" Muyang narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his right hand falsely, his fingers formed into a sword, and a shocking aura emerged from his body. There was a cold light between his bright eyes, and a bright blue light was generated between his fingers, hula la, straight Qigong waves shot out like lasers, surrounded by several whirlwinds, like a wild beast from ancient times , With a ferocious and bloodthirsty aura, rushed towards Wu Ting. Feeling the vigorous aura erupting from Mu Yang, as well as the raging wave of qigong, the elder Feng Yeliu and others stood up suddenly, with incredible expressions on their faces. "This is qigong wave, but it is not far from the old martial arts school." "I didn''t expect to reach such a realm at a young age." Several seniors in the martial arts world looked at the scene before them in shock, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "Mu Yang''s qigong is already so strong!!" Sith wiped his eyes in disbelief, Tianxin Qigong, even he couldn''t release it at will, but Mu Yang actually used it during the competition. See him with ease. , He was a little envious. At this time, Sith realized that the power of his nephew might already be above him. At the same time, all the audience on the spot was boiling. "No...Is he, did he use qigong wave?" "A player who can use Qigong wave, and his opponent is Wu Ting, the outcome is really hard to predict." Whether it''s the audience or the players, they all watched blankly. "Take my attack!" Mu Yang shouted to Wu Ting from the air. At this time, Mu Yang''s aura rose again and again, and his mighty spirit crushed over, and the cold aura even made people lose resistance. ! In the face of Mu Yang''s extremely powerful attack, even the elite disciples of Duolin Temple could not help but their expressions changed suddenly, but Mu Yang''s attack was already in sight, and the slightest difference between the masters could decide the outcome, and at this time Wu Ting had already Losing the first opportunity, there is only one way to rush to deal with defeat. Peng! Qigongbo''s tremendous attack power fell on Wu Ting''s body, and his face turned pale, his body flew like a kite with a broken line, and fell heavily outside the ring. "Tianxin Liu Muyang won and entered the quarterfinals." With a whistle, the dust settled, Mu Yang defeated the seeded player of Duolin Temple in a powerful manner to advance to the quarterfinals. "Accepted." Mu Yang saluted calmly. Then Wu Ting wiped off the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and folded his hands in return. "Wu Ting actually lost." Qianheliu elder Nali snorted and said silently. "It''s normal. With the courage that you just showed, maybe it won''t take a few years to reach our state." "Is it possible, he is so young..." "Alas, the younger generation has come out in large numbers. This failure is also a good thing for Wu Ting." Master Xiu Lin recited the scriptures silently. "Kane and Wu Ting both lost to the young man, I don''t know how much Arlo and Liz can win..." the head of Maple Leaf Liu asked with interest. "Hope is not great." Elder Nari shook his head, "Lisi is not that person''s opponent." Among the newcomers of the major genres, Wu Ting of Duolin Temple is one of the best, even he lost to the other side. Others may not have much hope of winning. Maple Leaf Liu''s head nodded. Yes, he can release powerful qigong waves at a young age, which is very rare in the martial arts world today, so in his mind he has roughly determined the champion of this martial arts conference, that is, Mu Yang. "Hahaha, Muyang is amazing. If Brother Aishafu knows that you have defeated the elite disciples of Duolin Temple, you will definitely come over with excitement. Unfortunately, Daqingshan is far from Maple Island, and Brother Aishafu has no chance to see You have swept the surrounding scene." As soon as Muyang stepped off the stage, Sith walked over with a look of excitement and praised Muyang. Muyang smiled modestly and said, "Uncle Sith, I just made the quarterfinals, and the game is not over yet." Sith shook his head repeatedly: "Different, different." Entering the quarterfinals and defeating Wu Ting are completely two concepts. Originally in the heart of Sith, Mu Yang had already completed the mission as long as he could get the place in the top eight martial arts club in the world. To know so many genres, how many can win the quarterfinals? It has been very satisfying! But judging from his current performance, it seems that he will not stop there. Although they are both in the quarter-finals, the meaning is completely different. We must know that Wu Ting is not only an elite disciple of Duolin Temple, but also a popular candidate for the champion of the world''s No. 1 Budokai. If Mu Yang can defeat him, will he also have a chance to win the position of that champion? If Mu Yang were to win the championship, then Tian Xinliu would be a big show. Even now, even if Mu Yang immediately admits defeat and does not participate in the subsequent competitions, Sith, who has seen the power of Muyang Qigong Waves, knows that Muyangs name must have been started through this conference, and the entire martial arts world has the ability to release Qigong Waves. There are only a few martial artists, and Mu Yang is one of them. This is a glorious thing. "The next few games don''t need to be too stressful, just relax. Anyway, the top eight places have been locked, and every next win is an improvement. UU Reading " Sith patted Mu Yang''s shoulder excitedly , And immediately saw that Mu Yang''s face was a little pale, and he asked concerned: "You just released the qigong wave, can your body get rid of it?" Muyang shook his head and said that it was OK: "My body is okay, just rest for a while." "Then you have a good rest." Sith nodded and said no more, staying aside and letting him rest quietly. ̡ While Muyang was sitting in meditation and recuperating, several other arenas were still fighting each other. The 315 contestants from all over the world are all motivated to compete for the chance to qualify. Crackling, an invisible afterimage flashes on the ring. From time to time, accompanied by the shouts of the players, several large and small holes suddenly appeared on the ground. Fragmented stones splashed around, and sparks burst out when they rubbed the ground. "Chizuru Lisi won and entered the quarterfinals." "Maple Leaf Stream Arlo won and entered the quarterfinals." "Cross Fist Barney won and entered the quarterfinals." "Jiro won in the western Pulai Village and entered the quarterfinals." As the competition continues, the top eight places have been created one after another. Together with Mu Yang, the eight strongest players in this conference have all been decided. Mu Yang glanced at the list and noticed that the players who entered the quarterfinals, except for himself and a player named Pulai, the other six were all disciples of the big genre. I have to admit that the big schools do have a hand in cultivating disciples. No wonder that after these big schools choose to hide in the world, the martial arts level on the earth has suddenly dropped a level. After a short break, after verifying that all the results are valid, as the gong sounded again, today''s schedule is over. The quarterfinals of are scheduled to be held the next day, with one night''s rest. Chapter 24： Gillow When Muyang and Ciss returned to the hotel, they realized that they had become celebrities. Many disciples of the middle and small genres came forward to greet them accompanied by the leading teacher. The warm attitude made Mu Yang feel the enthusiasm of this world for the first time. "Haha, you young people talk by yourself, I won''t participate." Ciss laughed, and with a contented face, went to drink with the leading teachers of other genres. Mu Yang, who stayed behind, seemed rather helpless, but fortunately, taking this opportunity to meet some friends! Just like the Monkey King in the original book, didn''t he get to know a large group of companions through the world''s number one martial arts club? People are from strangers to slowly familiar. In a class, it may not be easy for poor students to take the initiative to strike up a conversation with the top students, but the top students take the initiative to lower their stature and strike up a conversation with poor students, the effect is absolutely different. This is the same as the goddess chasing boys. But what Mu Yang didn''t expect was that when he was having a good chat with a group of "bad students", Wu Ting unexpectedly joined him. Wu Ting''s figure is relatively burly, a bit like Jura, one of the "Ten Great Wizards" in Monster Tail, but he looks younger and more delicate than Jura. The two hit it off, and found that each other''s values ??and the knowledge of martial arts were in a strange match. If it is unclear whether the monk at Duolin Temple can drink, Muyang wants to stay drunk with him. Early in the morning of the next day, the top eight of the world''s No. 1 Budo Club officially began. If the previous eight competitions are just appetizers, then the quarterfinals are the core of gathering the best Budokai in the world. Out of the importance of each match of the quarterfinals, starting from the quarterfinals, everyone moved to the big arena in a unified manner, and each match no longer went in parallel. Through the on-site drawing, the opponent and the order of the match are determined, which is the same as that of later generations. Muyang finished the lottery and came to the stand in the contestants area. This stand was specially prepared for the quarter-finals contestants and their divisions, with a broader vision. The first thing that started is Lisi of Chizuru Ryu vs. Barney of the cross fist genre. This is a close match, full of spectators. Barney of the cross fist genre is a strong and strong man with a height of 1.8 meters. He is good at cross fist, opens and closes with one move, and is very explosive. Lisi of Qianheliu is a small and exquisite beauty. She is less than 1.6 meters tall, has a flexible and agile body, and has long hair fluttering. She is good at avoiding dodge and inch. The two are rigid and the other soft, one tall and the other petite, and staged a realistic beauty and beast. Everyone in the room cheered. Muyang and Sith watched carefully in the audience, and when they were making comments, they did not forget to think seriously. If they were themselves, how should they respond? Muyang took it very seriously, of course not because the Lisi contestant was beautiful, but because he wanted to absorb the strengths of others bit by bit and use it to perfect his martial arts. The martial arts need to keep forging ahead. Any complacency or slackness may cause one to stand still and even lag behind others. Compared with other people on earth, Mu Yang knew better how terrifying this world was. In the universe, there are not a few ruthless characters who destroy the world and even use planets as marbles. The potential of the people on earth is not outstanding. If you don''t work hard to catch up with it, you will really have to be slaughtered in the future. This point can only be experienced when you personally enter the Dragon Ball world. It is not as interesting as you see on TV or CD-ROM. In fact, if a person lives on a planet that may be destroyed at any time, and he knows this, then he can''t be interesting, and some may only be under heavy pressure, and then practice harder. There is nothing more lashing effect than a life-critical crisis. The next game was one after another, and it was Mu Yang''s turn once again. His opponent is Ji Luo from Pingfan Mountain Village. This is a dark-skinned teenager. He may not be as old as Muyang. It is said that he has not received formal martial arts instruction, but he can reach the top eight of the world''s No. 1 martial arts club. It shows that the strength is not weak. After taking the stage, Mu Yang looked at the opponent earnestly, "He didn''t accept formal guidance, but he was able to get into the quarterfinals by exploring on his own. It seems that his talent is very good." This Gilo may be an Archielobite character. In fact, since the draw was Ji Luo, the others felt that Mu Yang had good luck, and the game was basically won. "Game start." As the initial whistle sounded, Mu Yang and Ji Luo on the opposite side all looked straight, and each assumed an attacking posture. This is a game without much suspense. Muyang''s combat power is much higher than Ji Luo. It didn''t take long for Ji Luo to fall under the wind in Mu Yang''s offensive, and he was finally defeated. "Thank you, this game gave me a lot of experience After the game, a sincere voice came from Gillow. Muyang looked at Ji Luo unexpectedly, and his affection for him suddenly increased. "No thanks, if you can receive formal guidance, you can become stronger. Are you interested in joining a certain major martial arts genre?" Gilo shook his head and said: "No, at least not yet. I want to work hard with my own efforts and don''t want to be bound by the framework of the predecessors..." Muyang was startled when he heard the words, and looked at him differently. This Gillow seems to be someone like himself, and he has his own pursuit. But without the guidance of predecessors, there will be more chances of entering the misunderstanding, and eventually may be able to get out of the misunderstanding, but it will waste a lot of time. A good teacher can make people avoid a lot of detours, and the experience of the predecessors is also worth learning. But then again, experience depends on people. If you meet a teacher with a low level, then experience is harmful and it will take you deeper into your mistakes. Seeing the firm belief in Ji Luo''s eyes, Mu Yang nodded and jumped off the ring to say nothing. Sith watched from the edge of the ring, with admiration on his face: "This Ji Luo is a good martial artist. Although I don''t agree with his point of view, this persistence deserves our respect." "Yes, but this is a road that is destined to be difficult." Mu Yang also said with emotion, but he also brought this sentence to himself in his heart. According to the memory brought by the "previous life", Mu Yang can ensure that he will not take too many detours in the early stage of cultivation, but once it reaches the later stage, the level of the earth will not keep up with his own development. At that time, he may have to Like Gilo, he opened up a path with his own understanding. That is also destined to be a difficult road. Chapter 25： Dominate the young Ji Luo''s choice made Mu Yang a little bit emotional, but then he shook his head, discarded this sentimental sentiment, and set his sights on the next game. The next game was Maple Leaf Flow Arlo against the four-piece Booker. Muyang paid close attention to this game, because the name Sishen Liu made him feel a little familiar, and he woke up when the player named Booker turned to four skills in public use of the genre. is actually a four-body punch! No wonder the name is so familiar. It turns out that these four body punches are the skills used by Tianjin Fan in the 23rd World No. 1 Budokai in the original book. "Awesome, it turned into four at once, and Arlo''s pressure has become very strong now." Seeing this unexpected trick, Sith''s eyes were staring. "Maybe, the four-body boxing may be a killer for ordinary martial artists, but it is not necessarily used to deal with masters. This trick has a fatal weakness." Seeing you and me fighting each other on the field, Mu Yang said lightly. Sith was taken aback for a moment, and asked in surprise: "You said there is any weakness." Mu Yang smiled lightly: "If everyone is at a relatively low level, then four people besieging one person is of course easy to gain an advantage, because although everyone''s speed is different, the difference will not be unacceptable. On the contrary, there are many enemies, which is easy. Regarding this and losing the other, I have hit the opponent''s move. But if the same technique is used to deal with a high-level martial artist, the effect may not be necessary." "You mean that dividing a person''s power into four parts is not just a weak point such as a decrease in strength, but no matter how good the skill is, it is useless to not hit the enemy?" After listening, Sith was silent. Muyang nodded: "Well, speed and strength have different emphasis at different stages. The master confrontation lies in the slightest. Look, Uncle Sith, that Arlo will fight back." Muyang finished speaking to the Sith, and then looked at the top of the ring again. Sure enough, Arlo had also been relieved from the siege of the four Bookers, and he sensed the weakness of his opponent. "That Booker''s speed has slowed down." Sith said in surprise. "That''s it." Mu Yang shrugged. "You can see it all at once!" Sith''s eyes widened. "Well." Nodding lightly, Mu Yang did not say that he knew the weakness of Sishenquan in advance because he had read the original. "Hiss" Sith took a cold breath. When did Mu Yang have such good eyesight and judgment? This is not as simple as seeing the weaknesses of the tricks, but the focus is on the transformation of combat concepts between different levels! With Muyang, Ji Luo, Arlo and other young talents constantly pouring out, Sith suddenly wondered if he was old. On the ring, the game continued. Sure enough, Arlo had mastered the rhythm of the battle, and there was not much suspense until he won the game. After a while, with his opponent Booker exhausted, Allo seized the gap and won the game. At this time, the top four have already been decided. They are Lisi, Muyang, Arlo, and a disciple from a big school. After a short break, they will go to the semi-finals. In the subsequent games, Mu Yang has always been calm. In fact, at this time, the head of Maple Leaf Liu and the elders of Qianheliu Ali already knew the candidates for the champion. As expected, Mu Yang calmly defeated Lisi in the semi-finals, and Al Luo also advanced to the final in the following games. "The last game is now, the championship and runner-up will be announced soon." Maple Leaf Liu said with a light smile. "Who wins and who loses actually has a shadow. I am optimistic about the player named Mu Yang." Elder Nari laughed. This is not to sing against Feng Yeliu''s head, but it''s that Mu Yang has a bigger winning side. Master Xiulin also dialed the rosary at this time, and said softly: "If there is no accident, the champion will be Mu Yang''s." "I think so." "Muyang, who is in the heart of heaven, will win." Others have roughly this opinion, because Muyang performed too well in the previous quarter-finals, and there are only a handful of young people who can make qigong waves. In the Sith and other generations who do not play. Under circumstances, it is really difficult for anyone to beat it. "you guys" Seeing that no one is optimistic about his disciple, the head of Maple Leaf Liu trembles with trembling lips, and he is so angry that he has a good home court advantage. Why does no one consider this? But thinking of the previous game, the head of Maple Leaf Liu couldn''t help but shook his head: "Hehe, since everyone has this opinion, then just watch it. Tianxin has such a talented person, except for the legendary Guixian Liu and Hexianliu, I am afraid that no one among his peers can beat him." "Let''s wait and see!" "Ha ha." Peace of mind, UU reading calm mind, since the opponent is too good, it is not ashamed to lose. It''s not without backing anyway. looked at other genres, the head of Maple Leaf Liu had a smile on his mouth. Not far from the stand, Ciss was also nervous at this time. The whispers of the people around made him ecstatic, and his face flushed and excitedly shouted: "Come on, Muyang, go all out." "Muyang and Arlo in the final, please come on stage!" As soon as the voice of the staff fell, Muyang and Arlo who were in the audience looked straight, and jumped onto the ring, and then looked at each other under everyone''s eyes. This is the most exciting moment of this martial arts club, and there seems to be a stale confrontation in the air. At this time, whether it was the contestant or the teacher leading the team, all their faces were serious and staring seriously. "Game start!" Following the referee''s order, all players on both sides straightened, and every muscle on their bodies trembles. With a squeak, Mu Yang took the initiative and instantly turned into an afterimage and disappeared from everyone''s sight. When appeared again, the crackling and fierce fighting sound began to continue. Three days later, on the cruise ship at the ferry, Sith was leaning on the case and writing quickly, writing the results of the world''s No. 1 Budo Club as a letter and sending it back to the place of the Daqingshan Sect. The tip of the pen fell, and when he wrote the final result of the game, Sith still couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. The 11th World No. 1 Budo Club, Mu Yang is the champion. Although this champion contained a certain amount of moisture when the older generation of martial arts masters had not participated in the competition, it was certain to become a leader of the younger generation. Muyang was also considered to have officially made an appearance in the martial arts world. Chapter 26： Find a super power school Fold the letter and seal the opening with glue. Ciss carefully put the letter into the mailbox. There is a special line at the post office, and this letter will appear in Issafs hands in about seven or eight days. After all this, Ciss walked out of the room, and the ferry was about to dock. When passing by the restaurant, I saw Mu Yang eating inside, and looked at the sky that was gradually darkening. It seemed that it was about to rain. "Muyang, will you come back to Daqingshan with me after the ferry docks, or are you going to travel outside alone?" Ciss sat next to Mu Yang and ordered some snacks casually. "Lets travel outside for a while, I plan to take advantage of this free time to see the outside world before going back. This game gave me a deep insight, and there is room for improvement in many places." Muyang put down his chopsticks and said straightforwardly, but Siths face had such an expression. He nodded and said, "Well, it''s okay to increase your knowledge outside. To be honest, your skill is already very good. Compared with us, the only difference is your experience. Knowing more about the outside is good for you." "You can grasp these for yourself, we can''t teach you anything." Judging from the results of this worlds No. 1 martial arts club, Mu Yangs performance was beyond his expectations. The only thing lacking was the improvement in fighting skills. Perhaps because of his lack of combat experience, Mu Yang showed his performance in dealing with opponents. It was still a little messy, it was easier to win, but it took a lot of time. If it weren''t for the strength to surpass the opponent, the final victory or defeat would still be difficult to say. In low-level contests, the importance of skills is self-evident. Even in high-level battles where the strength is increased in the later stage, combat skills also play an important role. Neither the Sith nor Isaph can teach him, he can only realize it by himself. This requires experience. Through this world''s number one martial arts club, Mu Yang not only broadened his horizons, but also truly integrated into this world full of martial arts. At the same time, he also discovered his own shortcomings. For example, in the final finals, if it weren''t for his strength to be stronger than Arlo, maybe the final result would have to be rewritten. The final winner was Maple Leaf''s Arlo. History is written by the victor, even if it is not written by the victor himself, isnt the written history affirming the victor? Muyang is the champion of this conference, so in the exchange meeting after the game, all genres touted this suddenly emerging dark horse and set him as an example. But Mu Yang under the spotlight also knew that he still had very obvious shortcomings. At best, it is considered good among the same age. If you become airy when you are touted, what else can you achieve? Whip! Flog! The polite flattery is sugar-coated cannonballs. Let''s eat the sugar-coated and spit out cannonballs! So after the exchange meeting after the game ended, Mu Yang planned to practice outside like Monkey King, and was not in a hurry to return to Daqingshan with Sith. Furthermore, since he has already arrived in the southern region, he should take time to go to the Super Power Academy to take a look at Mejia''s situation. Otherwise, if she knows that he is here but does not visit her, who knows that she will complain about it. What it looks like. I casually ate some snacks, when it was already pouring rain outside. The rain fell on the blue sea, and a layer of misty water vapor appeared. At the same time, the wind and rain aggravated the waves on the sea surface, and the ferry had to slow down the sailing speed. An hour later, the pattering rain gradually stopped, and the ferry that had been delayed by the heavy rain finally landed in the afternoon. "Muyang, then I''ll go back first, pay attention to safety when you travel outside, and go back when you are almost done." "I know." "Take care!" Sith smiled and waved. He knew that with Muyang''s current strength, there would be no danger even if a person was outside, so he didn''t tell him anything else. After telling him a lot, he said goodbye, and took his luggage alone and walked towards the train station. Looking at the back of Sith disappearing into the crowd, Mu Yang cheered up, then turned around and walked to the other side, and soon disappeared in the crowd. The site of Super Power Academy is located in a quiet, deep mountain and old forest in the southern region. The exact time of the establishment of this academy is no longer verifiable. It already existed a long time ago anyway. Its mystery is the same as the Kailin Tower in Kailin Holy Land. The local people are full of various magical legends. It is said that students will be recruited every few years, and admission points will be set up in nearby cities, but the exact location of the school is never revealed to outsiders. In the quiet old forest, the sound of birds singing croaked. Suddenly, a azure blue light pierced the forest straightly, and the big tree hit by it fell down. rumbling, a huge sound echoed in the sky, the earth was shaking, the birds fluttered and flew, accompanied by the sturdy tree crashing down in the green smoke, a road was opened in the primeval forest. Muyang has been wandering in this forest for several days, and the dry food on his body has long been exhausted, so when he is hungry, he will hunt some wild animals to fill his stomach, and when he is sleepy, he will find a big tree. Jumped onto the trunk and fell asleep. A few days later, he hasn''t even seen the shadow of the super power school. "It should be near here." Muyang wandered through the forest, stepping on the green ground, savagely opening the road. Surrounded by mountains and green trees, there is an abnormal silence, and there is no trace of civilization. Mu Yang frowned slightly, his mental power spread out to the surroundings, but he still didn''t find anything unusual. It''s quite difficult to find Mu Yang muttered in his heart, but he didn''t feel surprised. If this super power academy is really a place to cultivate super powers, then by the other party''s means, I want to find it naturally. It is not easy. "If you can''t find it anymore, there will be no chance to see Mejia this time." Muyang sighed lightly, feeling a little regretful. But now that he came here, Mu Yang didn''t plan to leave easily. Even if he couldn''t find the super power school, he was ready to practice here for a while. After thinking about it, Mu Yang found a pool nearby, and then found a relatively empty area nearby. The qigong wave in his hand was spread out in several sections, rumbling, dusty, and he actually opened up an open space. then found wood to build a simple hut. Hands-on ability Max! "The environment here is very good, and it can be used as a place for retreat temporarily." Looking at the clean and leisurely scenery around, Mu Yang nodded with satisfaction, planning to stay here temporarily. Next, he cleared the barrier between the water pool and the hut, then moved the stone to build a stove, set up the wooden frame for barbecue, and completed the simple living facilities. "It''s okay." After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Mu Yang patted his palms, and then went looking for food. , Mu Yang turned into a black shadow and rushed into the dense forest, and soon came back carrying a rabbit. Peel and remove the internal organs, then put it on a rack and use a small fire to roast it until the blood-red meat slowly turns brown under the flames, and the transparent grease drips down the wooden rack, and the whole forest is immediately filled with rich meat fragrance. After eating the barbecue satisfactorily, Mu Yang''s physical strength was replenished, and then he was about to enter the "acceleration space" to practice. Chapter 27： Air dance sat quietly for a while, Mu Yang mobilized the energy in his body, and then he entered into an accelerating space with gray and white as the main tone. The time flow rate here is twice that of the outside. With Muyangs current state, the acceleration space can be continuously opened for three hours, that is, six hours inside. Exceeding time will cause mental depression. Cultivation in the acceleration space not only has the two benefits of doubling time and replenishing the body''s consumption, the acceleration space also has the effect of calming the mind and calming qi, where you can practice without distractions, and it is easier to enter into the feelings. After experiencing the worlds number one martial arts society, Mu Yang has a more detailed understanding of the levels of the earth martial arts world. In general, there are still many masters in the earth martial arts world, like the head of Maple Leaf Stream and Duolin Temple. Master Xiulin, Elder Nari of Qianheliu, these are all first-class masters, compared with them, Mu Yang still lacks a lot. This is the accumulation of age and experience, and it is impossible to equalize in a short time. But in terms of combat effectiveness, Mu Yang believes that he will catch up with them soon. It''s white and empty. In the acceleration space, a strong and agile figure is doing basic exercises. He jumped hard, almost touching the "ceiling" above his head with every jump. "9997, 9998, 9999, 10000!" Muyang kicked and jumped up for more than 10,000 times. He didn''t stop until his legs showed soreness, wiped off the sweat from his face, his eyes revealed determination, and then he started punching again. ! Huh! Huh! The thin air oscillated in the impact with the fist, and the violently oscillating air squeezed each other and made a dull "Boom" sound. It''s a pity that Mu Yang didn''t have any weight-bearing equipment on his body, otherwise his cultivation could achieve better results. took out the energy detector and carried out some tests with him. The data displayed on the lens made him full of motivation. 97! "My combat effectiveness has reached 97. This is the highest figure under a complete explosion. At this point, the follow-up combat effectiveness growth has slowed down..." Looking at the data displayed on the lens, Mu Yang sighed. After testing for several days, he found that his combat effectiveness was slowing down. When the combat power reached close to 100, the limit of the people on earth had already begun to appear. 100 combat power was a sky trench. Very few people successfully crossed this hurdle, and each one was a great martial artist. That is not something that can be broken by just physical exercise. But for Mu Yang, this hurdle must be passed! Only 100 combat power is not enough, he wants to become stronger. "Ok?" Suddenly a tingling pain came from the spirit. Mu Yang knew that the training time in the acceleration space had reached the limit, so he calmed down to adjust the aura in the body, and with a scream, his body disappeared from the white acceleration space. Back to the outside world, the deep mental exhaustion made him grin more than the soreness of long-term muscle exercise. With a bang, he fell asleep, and Mu Yang woke up about six or seven hours later. The mental fatigue has been wiped out. Next, he will start to practice "qi." Mu Yang is still very rough in the use of qi, because he has not yet come into contact with more advanced qigong practitioners. "Maybe I should go to the Kailin Tower to break through," Mu Yang pondered. But before that, he thought he still had something to do. Kailinta is thousands of miles away in the northern hemisphere. If you rely on your feet, you dont know how long it will take. At this time, physical exercises are no longer necessary. Therefore, Mu Yang wants to study the dance technique, if it can soar. As far as the sky is concerned, his speed can be increased a lot. Sky Dance is a secret skill of Crane Immortal Flow, but it is not a clever skill to put it bluntly. Its principle is very simple, mainly for the use of Qi in the body, but it is very difficult to master. The qi in the body is condensed and formed, and then emitted in the form of palms or fingers. It is a qigong wave. Change your mind to release the qi in the body through the soles of your feet a little bit, so that it surrounds your body and counteracts the effect of gravity, which can overcome the gravity of the earth. The attraction makes the body float. The high-speed flying air dance technique is similar to the "wave rider" technology on the earth in the previous life. By delicately controlling the shock wave surface, stronger power can be obtained. Muyang recalled the picture in the original book where Sun Wufan instructed Bidili to practice air dance. Compared with Bidili, Muyang''s foundation is obviously much more solid. What''s bad is that the original book doesn''t reveal the details, he needs to explore it himself. After several failed attempts, it didn''t take long for a slight breath to flow along the thighs toward the soles of the feet, and then evenly release through the soles of the feet. During the release of , Muyang''s body really began to float a little bit. When he floated to four or five meters above the ground, he looked down on the green ground from a high altitude, and Muyang''s heart became abnormally calm. Then carefully adjusted his posture, and flew to a higher place steadily. At this time, the blue sky is as flawless as a mirror, and underneath is a lush and lush virgin forest, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, the ancient trees are jagged, and an ethereal and vast mood emerges spontaneously. floating. is just the most basic part of air dance, UU reading next is flying. It needs to diffuse Qi in all parts of the body, compared to simple floating, the difficulty has risen by a step. While flying at high speed, it is more necessary to precisely control the shape of the shock wave surface, so that resistance becomes a potential power. Muyang gradually imitated the practice method of Vidili in the original book. Two days later, he could really fly in the sky as he pleased. "Dancing Kongshu is considered to be completed, and then I will go to Kailin Holy Land." Muyang estimated that if he could climb the Kailin Tower and accept the guidance of the cat fairy, then his strength should be able to get a great leap, enough to cross the first sky in front of him. Of course, this trip to Kailin Holy Land, in addition to learning more advanced cultivation methods from the cat fairy, there is also to obtain the earth''s healing medicine-fairy beans. In the early days of Dragon Ball World, there were many strange things on the earth, and fairy beans were one of them. Xiandou did not show much value in the early stage of Dragon Ball, but it can make people feel hungry, but in the later stage, it is a well-deserved life-saving magic weapon, not only can quickly recover physical strength, but also can instantly heal any injuries. It''s a pity that in the late Dragon Ball stage, the output of fairy beans dropped sharply, making a fairy bean like a treasure, which can only be used on the blade. But now Xiandou has not been ruined by Yakilobe, there is still a lot of stock in the cat fairy. "gone" flew into the air with a long roar, Mu Yang raised his height, and as his vision became wider and wider, when he was about to fly toward the north, a distant paradise-like area attracted his attention. Muyang''s expression became a bit stunned, and he chuckled: "It turns out that it''s far away in the sky, and I''ve been looking for a place for so long, but it''s there!" Chapter 28： School location The sky is high and the clouds are light, and the breeze is blowing. The warm sun shone down, sprinkling bright spots in the woods through the leaves. Not far from Muyang, there was a rustle in the large forest. Some slender animals were frightened and fled to the depths of the forest. "Sayeton, your instructor asked you to patrol around the academy, why are you lying here and lazy." An angry voice came, and a young man in a blue uniform flew to Shayedun''s side with hesitation on his face. The man named Shayedon sat up in a jealous manner, smirked, and said nonchalantly, "Sami, what are you doing so carelessly? I''m just being lazy, so I need to be so angry..." Seeing the other party Rumo With a face that became gloomy, Shayton''s voice became smaller and smaller. Sami stared at Shayedun dissatisfiedly: "You also said that the instructor asked you to patrol, you are fine." "Yes, yes, you''re right, but this is a super power academy, and it''s not a random place. Anyone can come... And isn''t there a dean? She doesn''t know anything, she needs it. Let us patrol?" Shayerton responded casually, but he got up from the ground quite honestly. "Idiot, do you know this is practice." Sammy looked at Shayedun angrily. "Okay, I won''t fight with you, so I will patrol." Shayeton was too lazy to argue with Sami, used his super powers to hold his body up, and lightly patrolled in the big forest where the school was located. "Oh, this guy." Sammy shook his head and followed behind on patrol. Super Power Academy is a place dedicated to cultivating super powers. It has existed for many years since ancient times. Like Kailin Holy Land, it is a relatively detached place. The students here mainly come from two sources: one is the superpowers imported from the outside world, such as Mejia; the other is the children cultivated by several superpower kindergartens attached to the super power school. Sami and Shayton graduated from super-power kindergarten and went to school. In the original book, both Oolong and Poole studied in the Southern Transformation Kindergarten, but Oolong was expelled for stealing the female teachers underwear. Poole didnt know the reason, anyway, he didnt enter the Super Academy. The earth is a magical place. In some unknown remote areas, there are still passages leading to the devil world, yellow springs, and other incredible places. In ancient times, monsters that disrupted human life often appeared from these channels. At this time, superpowers and martial artists became the main force against these external threats because of their incredible powers. However, with the rapid development of modern science and technology, superpowers and martial arts have gradually disappeared from the world. Just as Sammy and Shayton bumped and patrolled a relatively open territory, a black spot suddenly flew from the sky. As the distance got closer, the black spot began to grow larger and gradually took on a humanoid appearance. . Sami and Shayton noticed the figure, Shayton touched each other with his arm and said, "Sami, who would you say that would be?" "I don''t know, anyway, pay attention." Sami also looked at the figure, his expression became serious, and he floated up to stop him. "Stop, this is the territory of the Super Power Academy. If there is nothing to do, please leave immediately." The young man flying in the sky that day was Mu Yang. He was about to go to the Holy Land of Kailin. When he rose to a certain height, he realized that there was a place that looked like a paradise not far from him. flew over and saw that it was indeed the super power school he was looking for. "This friend, if this is a super power academy, thats right. My name is Muyang, from the martial arts school Tianxinliu. This time I came to visit my junior sister Mexia. I wonder if you can tell me. , Let Mejia come over?" Muyang opened the door straight to the point, showing his identity so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. When Sammy heard it, his expression was not as guarded as before. U U Reading "It turns out that I came to visit Mejia, wait a minute, I''ll let someone inform her." Sami smiled and stopped Mu Yang, then gave Shayedun a wink and asked him to go back to the academy to confirm . There are not many students in the Super Power Academy, and even if they are not familiar with each other, they generally know each other. Shayeton was stunned for a moment, and then flew in the direction of the academy. Muyang watched the two of them communicate with each other in their eyes, naturally knowing that there was still wariness in the other''s heart, chuckled lightly like a spring breeze, and then landed on the ground to wait quietly. After all, this is the territory of the Super Academy, and Mejia is also studying here, just wait, he doesn''t need to cause trouble. "How do you call this?" Mu Yang asked. "You can call me Sami." Sami said with a good attitude and said beside a big tree. "Sami, you should have been in the school for a long time, right?" "For many years, I came up from a super kindergarten." "Super-power kindergarten? I heard that the transformation kindergarten, where there are transformation skills, have you learned it?" Mu Yang asked with bright eyes when he heard a place of interest. Sammy glanced at Mu Yang in surprise and nodded: "The Transformation Kindergarten is also one of the kindergartens under the Superpower Academy. I have learned the transformation technique, but my level is not good. The transformation time can only last for 10 minutes. " Muyang nodded, thinking it was pretty good. You must know that the transformation time of Oolong and Poole in the original work can only last for 5 minutes, and you need to rest for 1 minute to continue the transformation. But to get back to the topic, the Southern Transformation Kindergarten teaches some simple and basic super skills, such as transformation skills. In fact, it does not enhance the learner''s own strength, but it is very good to confuse people. Chapter 29： Mejia Muyang and Sami chatted without a word, about ten minutes later, Shayedon returned from the direction of the super power school, and behind him was a slender figure. Bright eyes and white teeth, Ping Ting is delicate and soft, that dark green hair just covers the ear flaps, it is Mejia that has not been seen for many years. At this time, Mejia was fifteen years old, her body was already stretched out, and she had grown a lot taller. Her slender body already had the appearance of a cardamom girl. When she saw Mu Yang from a distance, Mejia had a pair of blue pupils. A glimmer of joy flashed in the middle, and then there was a cheer, a light green fluorescence shone on his body, and a green tornado whirlwind rushed towards Muyang. "Brother Brother, why did you come to see me?" Mejia''s crisp voice surrounded her ears. Muyang caught Mexia''s body, the soft touch and the fresh fragrance made him startled for a moment, and he wondered if the beautiful girl in front of him was the Mexia who always dangled behind him. is wearing a black long-sleeved loose academic gown, the collar is raised high, and the hem is scattered like a windbreaker. If you wear a pair of sunglasses, don''t mention how astringent it is. But this is so powerful! He muttered to himself and looked at the girl in front of him. "I haven''t missed you for a few years, so I will come and see you." Mexia chuckled lightly, and gave Mu Yang a white glance: "Who are you lie to, I don''t believe it." "Forget it if you don''t believe it." Mu Yang shrugged. Mejia has not returned home for these years. It is said that this is an internal regulation of the Super Ability Academy. It seems that only when he reaches the upper limit of school age or his own ability reaches a certain standard can he graduate and leave the school. It is said that this is done to protect the beginners and also to hide the location of the school. Stroking the girls shaggy dark green hair, Mu Yang turned his head and said to Sami and Shayedun, I have been missing for a long time with Mejia, and I want to take her out for a walk. "The two are free." Sammy smiled lightly. "My mentor knows that you are coming, brother, she gave me a day off." Mei Xia took Mu Yang''s hand with interest, her white hands were cold, as gentle as jasper, "Brother, I haven''t had a long time See you, tell me about the martial arts..." "Okay!" Mu Yang smiled and nodded and said okay, and took Mejia''s hand and walked towards the temporary residence he built. The surface of the water pool is rippling with blue waves, the water is gurgling, and the surrounding birds and flowers are scented, and the quiet scenery is as beautiful as a dream. Muyang and Mejia sat on the floor, chatting about interesting things they had encountered in recent years. Speaking of coming to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club this time, and winning the championship, Mu Yang glanced at Mexia triumphantly, and saw that she was looking surprised, immediately Mu Yang felt even more proud. "Brother, you''re so good in just over three years..." Mejia''s eyes flashed bright, and she was chattering with excitement. "Not really." Muyang''s mouth raised slightly. When facing the innocent girl Mexia, Muyang was relaxed like never before. The troubles that had been buried in his heart suddenly disappeared, and his mood became particularly refreshed. At this time, all Saiyans and Friezas disappeared. "Then the next martial arts meeting, I will also participate, then I will defeat you." Mejia said seriously. "I think this is very difficult." Mu Yang smiled, palms pressed her head, suddenly remembered something, took out a lens-like thing from his arms and handed it to Mejia. "Mejia, this is for you." It is an energy detector. He didn''t tell Mejia except for the acceleration of the space, and he did not hide the discovery of the alien spacecraft. Taking the detector, Mejia looked at the lens-like thing curiously, and said: "This is what you called the energy detector, alien technology?" "Yes, there are only three copies on the earth, so you have to put them away." Mu Yang smiled and looked at her. When he was digging the wreckage of the spacecraft, he found three measuring detectors in the iron box. One was given to Mejia. "Oh, I see." Mejia was very happy, and she was about to come over and peck Mu Yang on the cheek. Mu Yang was waiting, but Mejia hesitated for a while, looking at the expectant Mu Yang, he laughed, and instead of moving his mouth, he stretched out his hand, bending his index finger and thumb slightly, and snapped his index finger. On Muyang''s face. "Ahem!" Old and strange! The script should not be developed like this. Such a beautiful day and two little guesses, shouldn''t you take a bite before talking! Touching the place where Mejia had played, Mu Yang gave a light cough, he didn''t have Lori control! The girl in front of me is no longer a loli! At best, it''s still a bit small. But it doesn''t matter if it is small, it will grow up after a few years. Then teach Mejia how to use this energy detector. This energy detector uses hexadecimal system, and Mu Yang needs to teach her how to convert hexadecimal system to decimal system, but Mejia has a very flexible head and quickly learned it. After Mejia learned it, I couldnt wait to test it against myself, and the displayed reading was converted to 41. "41 combat power, how come there is only this point, is it high or low?" Mexia raised her head, looking at Mu Yang with clear eyes. Muyang smiled and said, "It''s already pretty good." 41 combat power, this is the energy in Mejia''s body, this result is certainly not bad. The source of superpowers is also energy, but this kind of energy is more restrained, not a pure bursting power, and when it is cast, it will have different effects due to the type of superpower. But there is one thing in common. The greater the energy value, the more effective the combat effect. If Mexia used super powers at this time, even the current Mu Yang would not be able to break free for a while. "Brother, what is your combat power?" "97!" "Hey, so much difference!" Mesiah suddenly felt a little frustrated. She originally thought that she would not be so different from her senior, but now she doesn''t even have half of his combat power. So he curled his lips and threw Mu Yang down on the grass with his teeth and claws Dont make trouble, your combat effectiveness is really good, and the other brothers in Daqingshan are only two to three. Ten combat power only. " "Really?" "Do not lie to you." Gulugulu~ It was noisy for a while, until the sound of protest came from my stomach. "I''m hungry." Mejia touched her stomach. "Mejia, let you taste the craftsmanship of brother today." "Okay." Mei Xia yelled happily. Mu Yang was also in a good mood. The two seemed to have returned to their childhood, carefree, with a touch of warmth in their hearts. Muyang found firewood and lit the cooking smoke, Mejia called the prey, and then Muyang was responsible for cleaning the prey, adding a grill, and after a while, the food that was roasted brown and dripping with grease was prepared and sprinkled The necessary condiments, the brothers and sisters feasted and enjoyed themselves. Happy time is always short, time passed inadvertently, and soon it was time to part. When left, Mejia was reluctant to leave, tears streaming down. "Brother, I am going back, and I will come to see me often in the future." "It will definitely come." "I will be angry if I don''t come." Mejia wrinkled her little nose. "I see." Mu Yang looked at her pitiful appearance and smiled suddenly. After receiving Muyang''s promise, Mejia reluctantly flew towards the school. Seeing Mejia''s gradually shrinking back, Mu Yang stayed there for a while, adjusting his mood. raised his head and looked at the clear and flawless sky, Mu Yang''s eyes gradually became firm. Then he flew into the air, whizzed, flew towards the horizon, and quickly disappeared into the boundless sky. Chapter 30： Kailin Shrine Karin, the martial arts holy land, is said to be the birthplace of earth martial arts. It is located on a vast plain in the northern hemisphere of the earth. It is backed by a towering mountain range covered with snow and ice all year round. The mountain range rises from south to north, because most of the water vapor from the western ocean is blocked by the mountain. On the other side, the Kailin Holy Land near the sea will not become a rain forest with excessive rain. The whole of Kalin Sanctuary is a large basin that is sunken downwards. It is more than 100 kilometers wide and covered with dense forest. From a distance, it looks like a green wave, constantly swaying under the blowing of the wind. In the very center of Kailin Holy Land, there is a Kailin Tower connected to the heavens. According to the legend, only when you climb the Kailin Tower with your bare hands, you can see the immortals living on the Kailin Tower and accept the guidance of the fairy. More than two hundred years ago, when the martial arts on the earth was extremely prosperous, there was an endless stream of martial artists who came to challenge Kailinta, but as a catastrophe spread to the world two hundred and fifty years ago, The martial arts school suffered heavy losses and has not been relieved to this day, so the people who came to challenge Kailinta are not as good as before. But today, a figure is approaching at a rapid speed towards the location of Kailin Tower. Bang, a flash of light passing through several snow-capped mountains, a flat skyline appeared in the line of sight. Muyang flew over the forest of Kailin Holy Land, and saw a long tower soaring into the sky. The long tower was rooted on the horizon and penetrated into the sky above, and was blocked by white clouds. "Finally arrived at Kailin Holy Land, that slender line should be Kailin Tower, it is so slender!" Mu Yang looked at the Kailin Tower in the distance in surprise, and really saw the Kailin Tower, which was far more shocking than imagined. Then he lowered his height and gradually approached Kailin Tower. The base of the Kailin Tower is about two meters wide and deeply rooted on the ground. The ivory tower is only one meter thick. I dont know what material it is made of. It is carved with various totem patterns. Flowers and birds have human faces and animal faces. These totems may be a belief of ancient humans in nature. Both feet landed on the ground, Mu Yang raised his head and looked up at the tower whose apex was invisible, then moved his lower body on the spot, preparing to formally challenge Kailin Tower. It should be said that it is indeed the world of Dragon Ball, only to find the right way of practice that conforms to the rules, even if it is a human being on earth, it also has a powerful force, this should be due to the rules of the world! Anyway, Mu Yang knew that in his original world, he would definitely not be able to cultivate the power that appeared in this body, probably because of a force field called "qi" pervading the universe. Now, he is about to challenge Kailinta! Suddenly, an arrow flew towards him, and the cold tip was shining with cold light. Mu Yang immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the arrow in his hand. "This is not the way of hospitality!" stuck the arrow on the ground, Mu Yang said in a cold voice. "Stop, what are you doing here?" A man''s voice came from behind, whoosh, and six or seven Indians with stripes on their faces came out of the forest with their quiver on their backs. These Indians dress very much like the Pala in the original work, holding spears and sharp arrows, and wearing a beast tooth necklace around their necks, all looking at Mu Yang with guard. "The guardian of Kailin Holy Land?" Mu Yang raised his eyebrows and recognized the identities of these people at a glance. Strictly speaking, not everyone is qualified to challenge the Kelin Tower, because the Kelin Tower towers high into the sky, and challenging it is dangerous. These guardians live in the large forest of the Holy Land all year round and take the responsibility of protecting the large forest. It is the first level before the challenge to Kailin Tower. "Stranger, your skill is very good. Tell me who you are." The Indian who walked in the front stepped forward with a spear. "Muyang, from Tianxinliu, came today to challenge Kailin Pagoda." Muyang said solemnly. The Indian was surprised after hearing this, and said unexpectedly: "You are Mu Yang, the champion of this world''s No. 1 Budokai?" Mu Yang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the guardian living in Kailin Sacred Land actually knew the information of the world''s No. 1 Budokai, and immediately thought that this is not the state of martial arts seclusion in later generations, and the exchanges between schools are still very frequent. , Then nodded: "Yes, I am Muyang." Hearing Mu Yang''s confirmation of his identity, the attitude of those Indians obviously became enthusiastic. "I was offended just now, my name is Os, the guardian of Kalinta." The headed Indian named Oss expressed his apologies, waved his hand to let the tribe behind them put down their weapons, and then sighed with emotion: "You said you were here to challenge Kailinta? After so many years, someone has finally come to challenge. To tell you the truth, this is not an easy task, and you will lose your life if you are not careful." "My people tried too, but they all failed. Are you sure you want to challenge Kailinta?" There are not many people who guard the clan, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Only the most outstanding fighters are qualified to live near the Kailin Tower. But even they failed. One can imagine how difficult it is to challenge Kailinta. Muyang said: "Thank you for your concern, I''m already mentally prepared." Seeing that the other person''s attitude is firm, Oss nodded, "I think you have rushed here for a long distance. It''s better to adjust your body and wait until this time tomorrow to challenge." "No, I''m in a good state, now I plan to challenge." Muyang shook his head and rejected Oss''s kindness. In fact, he had already adjusted his body when he flew over. He didn''t have to wait until tomorrow. As for the Indian''s kindness, he understood. Oss glanced at Mu Yang stunnedly, then let go: "In that case, I wish you good luck." "Thank you." After speaking, Mu Yang faced Kailin Tower, and then his leg muscles suddenly exerted force, and a whirlwind was suddenly rolled up on the ground. With this explosive force, Mu Yang shuttled toward the sky at lightning speed. When he went, his toes lightly stepped on the raised node of Kailin Tower, which turned into a black spot three or two times and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Below, the Indian guardian stared dumbfounded at the sky that had lost Mu Yang''s trail, and was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a powerful strength. After a long time, Oss closed his mouth, looked at his tribe, and said incredulously: "That young man is so strong, maybe he can really see Kailin fairy!" "Yes, you deserve to be the champion of the world''s No. 1 Budokai!" Others praised. "No, he is much better than previous champions." Oss shook his head, and looked at Kailin Tower, which had penetrated into the clouds again. Chapter 31： Kailin Tower Top White clouds stretched high in the sky, and the ivory-colored tower traversed between the sky and the earth. As the height gradually increased, the horizon showed a curved arc. Here the air becomes thin and the temperature starts to drop. Mu Yang climbed up ten kilometers in a hurry, then hugged a bulge on the surface of the Kailin Tower and began to rest. This kind of outward bulge was one every seven or eight meters, like it was specially designed for challengers to rest. Of course, not all challengers have the ability to borrow these bumps, and they must have certain strength. "I don''t know how this Kailin Tower was built. It hasn''t reached the top yet." Lifted his head and looked up, Kailinta, who was out of sight, disappeared into the boundless sky, and the surroundings had begun to enter the troposphere. It is reasonable to say that the oxygen here should be very thin, but Muyang accidentally discovered that the concentration of oxygen did drop, but it was enough to maintain the minimum life requirement. "Go on!" After resting for about ten minutes, Mu Yang rallied and continued to climb higher. In the process of challenging the Kailin Tower, Mu Yang never used the dance technique, because the significance of climbing the Kailin Tower is to exercise his patience. Legend has it that there is a kind of magical spring water called Super Holy Water on the Kailin Tower. You can increase your strength by just one sip, but it is just ordinary spring water. What really improves your strength is the entire process of challenging Kailin Tower. . Even if it is a super **** water that has the effect of discovering potential, it is a bet with life. Super **** water is a highly poisonous thing. If you are not careful, you will be poisoned to death and you will really see the king of Yama. Of course, when it comes to Super Divine Water, Mu Yang has some doubts. In the original work, Monkey King drank Super Divine Water and his strength increased. Whether Super Divine Water really played a role or was it activated by the dying Monkey King With the blood of Saiyans, this is impossible to know. But Muyang knew that without the blessing of blood, there is no shortcut to practice, and every step must be down to earth. Just like this, Mu Yang stopped and went and spent three days on the Kailin Tower. Seeing that the dry food on his body is about to run out, but I still can''t see the top of the tower when I raise my head. This process is very grueling. If you are not strong enough, I am afraid that you will give up long ago. "At the beginning of the plot, it took Sun Wukong one day and one night to climb the Kailin Tower. My strength is not as good as the Monkey King at that time. I must take more time, but it should be almost there." Muyang grabbed a bump and thought inwardly. Then I tied a temporary protective cover with a belt I carried, and used certain safety measures when I stopped and rested. This is not a foul. I gnawed a bun hastily, and then put away the protective cover and continued climbing. After another night, just when Muyang was about to run out of ammunition and food, and even nearly fell off the Kailin Tower several times, a spheroidal black shadow finally appeared in the blurred vision. That is the top of Kailin Tower. In four days, he finally climbed to the top. At this time, the morning sun had just risen, and the surrounding clouds and Kailin Tower were sacred. Mu Yang''s spirit suddenly cheered up, he speeded up and sprinted upwards and got in through one of the four entrances below the top of the tower. "Finally climbed up!" Mu Yang was so tired that he was panting, and finally fell to the ground after climbing the Kailin Tower. After resting for a while, the soreness in the thighs gradually subsided, and Mu Yang had the strength to look at the surrounding environment. This is a fairly spacious area, surrounded by oval skylights. In addition to the four entrance channels where the tower is connected in the middle, there are also several water tanks arranged in an orderly manner. There is a bathtub and Small bed for sleeping. This is where the cat fairy lives and lives. "The Cat Immortal is not here, so it should be on it." There was no sight of the Cat Immortal. Mu Yang concluded that it should be on the second floor, so he walked along the stairs to the second floor. The second floor of the Kailin Tower is obviously much wider than the first floor. Except for a stone platform with a water bottle in the middle, there is no extra furnishings in the area of ??more than 100 square meters. The view here is wide and there is no wall. There are only twelve relief stone pillars between the upper and lower floors. Mu Yang noticed that above the stone platform where the kettle was placed, there was a huge crystal ball floating. The crystal ball was more than 80 cm in diameter, round and bright, and the whole body was crystal clear and clean. It seemed that a magical force was supporting it to float. In mid-air. For this crystal ball, Mu Yang really didn''t know before, and he didn''t pay attention to whether there was such a crystal ball in the original work. The crystal ball was motionless at this time, seeming to stabilize the entire Kalin Tower. In general, the structure on the top of the Kailin Tower is a flat spherical building. The lowest floor area is the smallest, only more than 30 square meters. The middle floor is the most spacious. The area of ??more than 100 square meters is for the cat fairy training martial artist. From the structure point of view, the training ground is only the middle part of the top of the tower, and there seems to be some structure above it, but it is hidden. "It''s pretty good, I climbed here, you kid is amazing." The white-haired cat fairy stood in front of Mu Yang with a cane, and quietly concealed Mu Yang''s perception. "When did it appear?" Muyang didn''t feel when the cat fairy appeared while secretly surprised, he also looked at the other party. is worthy of being an immortal who has lived for more than eight hundred years. On the surface, it can''t be seen at all. "Are you Kailin fairy?" Muyang pretended not to know the identity of the cat fairy. The cat fairy washed the bottom with his paw, "Yes, young people, no one has climbed up for many years, are you here to drink super holy water?" Seeing Mu Yang nodded, the cat fairy narrowed his eyes: "This It''s not easy, the super holy water is not for you to drink for nothing." The cat fairy twisted his fat body and used a cane to prop up the super holy water on the central stone platform. "If you want to drink it, you must grab it from my hand." Sure enough, it was training to grab a kettle. Mu Yang had been prepared for a long time, knowing that this was the way of training the Taoist Taoist cat. So solemnly performed a martial arts courtesy, left a good impression on the opponent, and then began to snatch. "Kalin Fairy I''m going to start." "Yeah." The cat fairy nodded secretly to Mu Yang''s behavior of knowing etiquette. When facing the opponent''s body that flew over, the cat fairy slightly changed his body posture, and cleverly avoided Mu Yang''s pounce. . "Young man, brute force alone is not enough. You are a disciple of Tianxinliu. You won''t forget the most basic things of your genre." The cat fairy shook his head. Most of the martial arts on the earth came from Kailin. It was spread out on the tower that the cat fairy lived more than eight hundred years old, and any tricks were so rough in its eyes. "The fairy actually knows the flow of the sky..." "Hey, I know a lot. Tianxinliu was also very good before, but it was a pity later." Ps: The book is currently in the recommendation period, so please ask for a recommendation ticket! ! Chapter 32： The training of the cat fairy "Your name is Muyang, right? You can see that you have put a lot of effort into physical foundation. Few martial arts masters in the lower realm can train the foundation to be as stable as you." The cat fairy dodged, while speaking plainly. With many years of experience, it can see through Mu Yang''s foundation at a glance, and there is a hint of surprise in its heart, but it also sees what he lacks. He shook his head and said, "Although the foundation is polished perfectly, you still can''t make good use of your qi." "Because you don''t know how to converge, the qi in your body is like fireflies in the dark night, exposing your behavior and intentions from afar. Well... this may be the reason for the overall decline of the lower realm martial arts level, but you are not to blame. ." The cat fairy walks in the courtyard, making a sharp assessment. Mu Yang stopped and looked at the cat fairy carefully, expressing amazement at its evaluation. As the cat fairy said, the following world is very scarce even the genre that knows how to practice qigong, how can you perfectly converge your breath? However, this question is not unsolvable. The naive cat fairy in front of him is undoubtedly a mentor and helpful friend in this regard, so he is unpretentious and said: "Please teach me how to restrain my breath." "Hey, this is not anxious. When you know how to use the qi in your body, convergence is naturally a matter of course." The cat fairy yawned, wandered around Muyang and nodded: " To be honest, your Tianxinliu qigong is unique. After all, it is a secret method passed down in ancient times. It is somewhat different from the current one, but you haven''t practiced it at home." "You are climbing up the Kailin Tower all the way up from below. You must be a little tired. Take a good rest and figure it out for yourself. Starting tomorrow, I will officially teach you how to practice." After speaking, the cat fairy waved his hand and walked downstairs with his cane. Muyang stared blankly, watching the cat fairy walk downstairs. Obviously, through the simple test just now, the cat fairy has got his pulse, and the formal practice will begin tomorrow. This made him a little excited, and after the excitement, exhaustion swept over him, and he simply lay on the ground and fell asleep, snoring lightly after a while. Frankly speaking, he is really tired. The sky cleared the next day. The cat fairy took out a bag of dry flour from his inventory, and asked Muyang to eat a little bit of spring water indiscriminately, before he officially started practicing. Chewing on the sticky and tasteless dough balls, Mu Yang''s entire face became bitter. Although these flour can fill his stomach, it is really hard to swallow. I dont know how Guixian Ren under such difficult conditions. Spent three years. From this point, we still have to admire the turtle fairy! Barely filling his stomach, Mu Yang walked to the cat fairy when he was full of energy. The cat fairy looked at him: "Oh, I''ve eaten it, so let''s start practicing now." "Please enlighten me!" Mu Yang said seriously. "Hehe, you''re welcome." The cat fairy narrowed his eyes, as if smiling. "I studied your experience last night, so I plan to divide your cultivation into three steps." As he said, he raised his three fingers, "The first is to address your mistakes in the tricks, because there were no clever teachers before, and you have many extra flaws and too many unnecessary actions." "Fortunately, it is relatively easy to make up for this now. When the roots are deeply rooted, it will not be easy to change." The cat fairy talked. Mu Yang listened carefully and agreed. At least he had read the original work. He knew that unnecessary movements would definitely become the subjects that the cat fairy would focus on correcting. In this regard, Mu Yang was prepared from the beginning. In fact, the practice of martial arts must be a process from complicated to simple. To reduce unnecessary unnecessary consumption in battle, Mu Yang has always been aware of this, but he has never encountered a good guide that can effectively guide him. Teacher only. Although Issafar is a good warrior and a well-known martial artist, his guidance is still far behind the real "big brother" cat immortal. It should be said that on the entire earth, few people have the knowledge of the cat fairy. "Secondly, qigong practice, Tianxinliu''s qigong is very good and quite ingenious, but you have not yet brought out its essence, so you have to make up for this part of the shortcomings. When the qigong practice is perfect, then your Strength will also greatly increase." "Third, the convergence of the breath, this is a fairly general concept. What is considered to be the convergence of the breath also varies from person to person. Different people have different sensitivity to the breath. Perhaps you think that the breath has been converged. But in the eyes of some people, it is still completely exposed. I will not force you in this regard." "No, please train me with the strictest requirements of Kailin fairy." Mu Yang earnestly pleaded. If even the highest requirements of the cat fairy cannot be met, how can we say that we stand on top of the strong in the future? His combat effectiveness has never been able to break through the 100 mark. It must be because of lack of practice. This deficiency will not be due to movement, but a special requirement. The development of the body temporarily reaches its limit, so does the cultivation or control of the breath allow the cultivator to enter a completely different realm? Tian Xinliu''s cultivation method was different from Gui Xianliu''s from the very beginning. He couldn''t just copy the original work just because he knew the original work. Mu Yang hoped to be promoted in Mao Xianren. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the cat fairy, stroking his beard and nodding: "Okay, then I will train you with the strictest requirements as you promised, but if you say that, my training is quite difficult." "I''m ready, please don''t worry, Kailin Fairy!" "well." The cat fairy nodded and looked at the determined young man in front of him. He took out a bell from nowhere and tied it to his body. After doing all this, the cat fairy picked up the water bottle on the stone platform with a cane like yesterday, "The next thing you have to do is **** the water bottle I hung on the stick, whether its while I''m asleep or when I am distracted. Its okay. Any method can be used. As long as you grab a kettle from my place, you will pass." "Because it is the first stage, I will attach a bell to my body, and I will not take this bell off. When you can **** this kettle from my hand, you can proceed to the second stage. Training, when the time comes, take off the bell and grab the kettle from my place again, and proceed to the third stage after completion." "As for how to practice in the third stage, wait until the second stage is completed. Maybe just the first two stages will take a long time." Mu Yang stunned slightly. This is different from the time when the cat fairy trained Monkey King. In the original work, when Monkey King snatched the kettle, the cat fairy didn''t wear a bell on his body. Perhaps it is because his strength has not reached the level of Monkey King in the original work, so the cat fairy reduced the difficulty of training during training. The first stage did not appear in the original work, and the second stage is the training method of Monkey King in the original work. "Fairy Kailin, let''s start!" After understanding Cat Xianren''s plan, Mu Yang nodded towards Cat Xianren, and then prepared to **** the kettle. Chapter 33： ceiling Bell! bell! bell! Facing Mu Yangfei''s pounce, the cat fairy squinted his eyes and dodged around. It didn''t deliberately hide its breath, so as it swayed around, the little bell made a "bell, bell, bell" sound. Muyang looked for the sound to change the trajectory of his pounce. Many times he was about to catch the kettle, but when the cat fairy shrank his palm, the wooden stick in his hand picked up the kettle and slid to another place. The air was thin at the top of Kailin Tower, and it didn''t take long for Muyang to start panting. The cat fairy stopped with a cane. "The environment on the Kailin Tower is different from the one below. The air here is only half of the bottom. If you don''t control and reduce the excess movement, your body will quickly become unbearable." "I... got it." Mu Yang panted, shouted loudly, and took the opportunity to jump up. The cat fairy laughed, and whenever he was about to touch the kettle, his body shook, and the kettle brushed past Muyang again. "Listen to the sound of the bell, and don''t be disturbed by my movements." The voice of the cat fairy suddenly rang in his ears, which frightened Mu Yang. Looking closely, an enlarged cat face suddenly appeared in front of him. The cat fairy grinned at Mu Yang, revealing two rows of white teeth. Muyang just stretched out his hand, the cat''s face in front of him turned into an afterimage and was torn... "You have to reduce your loss to find the best way to fly, and at the same time exercise a good pair of eyesight. You don''t need to pay attention to all the actions of the other person in the fight. As long as you learn to grasp the key point, sometimes a simple blow can be effective. The decisive role, just like this..." The cat fairy just finished speaking, his eyes narrowed into a line. The dodge movement suddenly changed. The cat immortal left a few shadows on the spot, and straightly stretched out the wooden staff a little bit forward. The wooden staff slammed into Mu Yang''s chest, and Mu Yang twitched. A huge explosive force exploded in his chest, and he fell to the ground and lost his ability to resist. "The attack just now is a test of your eyesight and determination." "Amazing!" Muyang scowled his teeth and got up, rubbing his chest, but his eyes were full of strong desire to become stronger. "Hahaha, it''s a piece of cake, you take a break, and when you figure it out, then continue to practice." The cat fairy laughed heartily, then hit a hache, and lay on the bench beside him to sleep. Up. Muyang watched silently, and took the words of the cat fairy in his heart. On the way to practice, he can get guidance from a wise person, and he can avoid many detours. Although he knew the truth of what the cat fairy said before, practice is the best teacher. He only listens without practicing the fake pose, and he listens while practicing, which has an unparalleled effect. After a flash, eight or nine days passed. In the past few days, Mu Yang is like a sponge that can absorb water. During training, he has continuously absorbed the martial arts principles taught by the cat fairy, which has made him significantly improve his understanding and control of power. Although Mu Yang''s energy value has remained in place in the past few days and has not broken the 100 mark, he feels that he has gained a great deal, which is far more exciting than the increase in combat effectiveness. On the tenth day, Mu Yang''s ineffective moves had been reduced a lot, and the flaws had become fewer and fewer, and he had begun to show his own style when he played the game of grabbing the kettle with the cat fairy again. Seeing all these cats and immortals, he nodded inwardly. Finally, on the eighteenth day, Mu Yang successfully grabbed the water bottle from the cat fairy, and the cat fairy told the truth about the super holy water: "In fact, there is no super holy water in this world. Its just ordinary spring water. The real practice is the process of capturing the kettle." "You can give it a try, you are already much stronger than before." The strength mentioned by the cat fairy does not only refer to combat effectiveness, but comprehensive strength. For martial artists on earth, because energy is generally not high, they value comprehensive strength. The combat effectiveness detected by instruments alone is not a decision. The key to the final victory. Combat power is the power of a single blow, while the overall strength is whether it can hit the opponent. "Kalin fairy, I already understand." "Just get it." The cat fairy nodded and took off the small bell from his body, "Come on, I won''t let you water anymore now." "Please!" Mu Yang was so proud and serious, and then began to adjust his body''s breath. Mu Yang took the lead in attacking. His movements were as fast as gusts of wind and lightning. A white light and shadow flashed in mid-air, appeared in front of the cat fairy in the blink of an eye, and then changed direction and moved towards it. The cane on the cane attacked. But after removing the bell, the action of the cat fairy became more mysterious than before. The cat fairy smiled, posing very casually, and immediately deceived Mu Yang. ! Hum! He only heard the sound but did not see him. Mu Yang''s speed had already accelerated to the limit, but the cat fairy seemed to move faster. Only two blurred lights and shadows flashed continuously in the more than 100-square-meter training ground, and the strong wind was blowing toward the outside of Kailin Tower. Muyang''s eyeballs kept moving with the movements of the cat fairy, but the cat fairy''s movements were full of confusing, the true and the false were unpredictable, and the eyes seemed to be insufficient. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com "Although redundant actions are unnecessary, actions that confuse opponents are not redundant." Cracked, the cat fairy leaped slightly, the wooden stick drew a beautiful arc in the void, and then lifted it upwards, and the kettle fell steadily on the central stone platform. "Okay, today''s training is here, tonight, continue to think about today''s training." The cat fairy waved his hand and went to rest again. "" Watching the back of the cat fairy walking down the stairs, Mu Yang panted and wiped the sweat off his face, and sat down on the ground. When he was almost resting, Mu Yang began to adjust the aura in his body, and then squeezed into the acceleration space. The acceleration space at this time is still a ten-meter radius, but it is already very different from before. Along with Mu Yang''s power constantly approaching 100 combat power, a thick layer of clouds is now accumulated on the pale sky, and those clouds continue to roll, like a physical wall covering the sky. Especially after he climbed the Kailin Tower, the accumulation of clouds and fog continued to accelerate, and the "ceiling" became lower and lower. "If this continues, after a while, the ceiling of this space will be suppressed." Looking at the dense cloud layer, there was a feeling of black clouds pressing down on the city and wanting to destroy the city, but Mu Yang had an urge to crush it. It seems that as long as the ceiling is broken, a smooth road will appear in front of him. "Come slowly, with the current progress, it may not be long before this space of acceleration will be transformed." Muyang still doesn''t understand the origin of this acceleration space, so he has to attribute it to the accessory that he passed through, so he is also careful in handling this space. Chapter 34： Break, the first limit Time passed. In the second month after Muyang ascended the Kailin Tower, the "ceiling" of the acceleration space had reached the level of approaching the ground. If this continues, it will seriously affect the function of the acceleration space! At this time, Mu Yang was also ready to make a desperate move and exhausted all his strength to defeat it. Two months of practice gave him confidence in this area. One night, the stars are shining, and the moon is like a disk. While the cat fairy returned to sleep downstairs, Muyang quietly entered the acceleration space. raised his head and glanced at the actual cloud layer. The cloud layer is only more than three meters above the head, and it has really become the ceiling! Mu Yang adjusted his breath, making final preparations. A powerful breath came out vigorously accompanied by a scolding sound. Mu Yang''s face was firm, and he stared at the sky with a serious face. The energy in his body gathered between his hands, and a bright blue light suddenly flickered. In the narrow claustrophobic space, it is like a star, blooming with brilliance. Success or failure in one fell swoop. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" With a long roar from up to the sky, Mu Yang swung his fingers forward, a bright beam of energy shot straight out, the blue energy rustled, and it rubbed against the air to make a sharp crackling sound, and then penetrated through the layers of clouds and mist, directed at The thickest area in the center of the cloud shot away. rumbling! ! The azure blue energy beam hit the core of the ceiling, and then collided, erupting into an earth-shattering explosion. Muyang''s qigong wave at this time is more solid than a few months ago, and its penetrating power and destructive power have doubled. Based on these, the qigong wave released by Muyang is very scary. The horror scene produced by the collision between the two is as fierce and mighty as the world. The whirlpool rotates, the airflow is scattered, and the center rises high, like an inverted trumpet flower... Snap it! It''s like the sound of glass breaking. At this moment, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the endless clouds suddenly seemed to have lost the cover of the "lid". At this moment, all of them exploded, and the entire space was shaking violently, as if it was about to break apart. There was nothing to stop the tearing force of the explosion, and the space began to expand. Muyang himself was exhausted after releasing the qigong wave, but strangely, the terrifying energy did not harm him. On the contrary, a piece of crystal clear fragments fell in the sky, which actually fell on him, and then all were absorbed by him. Time passed, when all the dust fell and the earth returned to calm, the dim vision became bright again. The picture that appeared before his eyes shocked Mu Yang. The sky has become higher and the ground has become wider. The original range of ten meters has been expanded to one thousand meters, which is enough to accommodate the next small mountain peak. At the same time, just as the acceleration space scope was constantly expanding, Mu Yang vaguely felt that the shackles that had originally been tied to him seemed to have disappeared, and the road ahead seemed to be flattened, feeling completely different from before. It was an experience of the prisoner breaking free from the cage and regaining his freedom. It made him scream, his body and mind surging, and he felt very happy. used an energy detector to detect himself, "Beep! Beep! Beep!" A string of data was displayed on the lens. 121 combat power! In an instant, his combat effectiveness increased by more than 20 points, reaching the level after Monkey King participated in the 21st World Martial Arts Conference! "It''s really a big breakthrough. This acceleration space is really closely related to my strength. Is the ceiling that blocks the sky because of my physical limitations?" The ceiling is approaching the ground, which means that the distance limit is getting closer and closer, and breaking it with one effort is to break the limit! All the changes made Muyang have to think more about it. Normally, the limit of ordinary earthlings is 100 combat power, and very few earthlings have successfully broken through this limit, and the accelerated space where Muyang''s consciousness communicates seems Able to realize their limits. Realize the invisible limit, and then apply a substantial attack to break the limit. What a wonderful existence is this? After an ordinary person breaks through the limit, the increase in combat effectiveness has to be accumulated a little bit. Simply put, after 100 is 101, then 102, and he...breakthrough also absorbed the energy of the breakthrough, reaching 121 in one breath! Having figured this out, Mu Yang couldn''t help but cheer up. If the facts are really what he imagined, then he would be too dominant. This means that I dont have to worry about the innate gap between earthly people and cosmic people. Saiyans and cosmic people can be so strong, what does it depend on? Isn''t it because their potential is strong enough? Being weak on earth is weak, but as long as you work hard enough, it is not impossible to break through multiple limits. Compared with this point, the time acceleration function of accelerating space is just a trivial pediatrics. This is the real golden finger. Of course, this is only Mu Yang''s own guess, no one knows what the specific situation is! And even if Mu Yang''s guess is correct, the acceleration space can really show the limits of the body. If you want to break the limit like just now, it is uncertain whether you can succeed. After all, for the people on earth, the limit of 100 combat power is not impossible to break through. , The hard part is 1000 combat power, 10000 combat power... Whether it can really continue to break through indefinitely, in the final analysis, it still depends on the racial talent. But at least for now, this gave Mu Yang some thoughts. After leaving the acceleration space, Mu Yangs heart was slow to calm down. After his test the time flow between the acceleration space and the outside world, as he broke the first limit, the ratio of the two sides also changed from the original two. Compared to one, it became four to one. In other words, the flow of time in the acceleration space is now four times that of the outside world. At the same time, the acceleration space also has an additional storage function. Simply put things in the acceleration space, which is simple and easy. Even if there is no universal capsule, he doesn''t have to worry about the things that can not be released, and because of the energy that is free in the space. , Dont worry about the deterioration of the contents, its a must-have for home travel. "This is my biggest gain in recent time." Mu Yang was so happy that he was laughing while sleeping. The next day, when the cat fairy saw Mu Yang again, he obviously felt the changes in him. After not seeing him for one night, the mental appearance of Mu Yang seemed to be different? "This is only one night, your changes are quite big." The cat fairy was puzzled. Muyang is like a spring breeze, with a gentle smile: "I figured out some things last night, and I feel that the whole person is different." "Oh, you have an insight, you have broken the shackles of the martial arts." The cat fairy nodded, and the epiphany is very mysterious, but the cat fairy has not seen it for eight hundred years. It was a chance, and the cat fairy was also happy for Muyang. Muyang nodded, his method of breaking the restrictions in the acceleration space is really similar to the epiphany mentioned by the cat fairy. The cat fairy said: "Since your strength has improved greatly, then the next practice will have to make a little change. Today, you will spend time familiarizing yourself with the power of growth, and when you are able to retract and release it freely, I will treat you Give pointers." Muyang nodded: "Thank you Kailin fairy." Chapter 35： April Just as Muyang was practicing on the Kailin Pagoda, it was on a certain island on the east side of the earth. tu tu tu tut! The sound of guns broke the tranquility on the island. A dozen speedboats patrolled around the island, with heavily armed teams standing on them, all dressed in earthy gray uniforms, looking like both an army and a robber. "Boss Lusha, the team sent out has returned. They haven''t found Claren''s whereabouts." A soldier-like figure took off the radio microphone from his ear and reported to their officer. The officer took a puff of cigarette, spit out a choking white smoke, glanced at the soldier fiercely, and cursed fiercely: "If you can''t find anyone, won''t you send more people? The commander has given a dead order and must be found Claren, even if he is dead, take his things back." The soldier shuddered, and hurriedly responded: "Yes, I will immediately send more people to the island." "I can''t go down yet." Chief Lusha waved his hand impatiently, and then sat there and continued to vomit. "Commander Wyan is really true, just a little researcher, what exactly is in his hand worth looking for with such a big fanfare... Forget it, Lao Tzu is only in charge of the task, and can''t take care of the affairs of the upper class." Lu Sha Squeeze out the cigar in his hand and report the situation here to the headquarters. actually got an order from the headquarters to "find it at all costs". "Hey, these officials will only give orders, and it is not our subordinates who are doing things." After hanging up the phone, Lu Sha spit out sullenly. I felt uncomfortable thinking that the front-line commander of the Serpentman Army had to personally take charge of such a trivial task. At this time on the island, a blond-haired man arched his waist, holding a child in his arms, hiding in a small wood. If Mu Yang were here, he would recognize that this blond man was one of the young couples who met on the train to Maple Leaf Island a few months ago. The child in his arms is a little girl named April. At this time, Claren had a hole in his chest, and the scarlet blood had wetted his shirt. "Cough cough..." Claren arched and coughed, and the tiny movements twitched the wounds in his lungs, making him look very painful. "Woo, daddy, are you okay? April misses her mother and sister." The little girl April was sobbing with her mouth closed with tears in her eyes. "Don''t cry April, Mommy and Cypril will be fine." Claren wiped April''s tears with a trace of sadness in his eyes. April raised her head: "But the cruise ship we took has sunk, and my mother and sister have never come up... Wow... they can''t come back." Claren''s expression stiffened for a while, and what he wanted to say finally swallowed in his throat, unable to say anything. At this moment, the mopping sound came from the grove, and Claren quickly covered Aprils small mouth. After the mopping crew moved away, Claren made up his mind. He made a thick drawing. And three black stones as black as ink were stuffed into the small schoolbag behind April. "April, keep these things well, this is my father''s research data." A trace of grief flashed in Claren''s eyes. If it weren''t for these things, the family might not have suffered such a disaster. "Dad!" April felt something, calling out nervously. Claren is a researcher at a comprehensive research institute, and he is engaged in robotics research. As for what the three black rocks are, he doesn''t know what they are. He stripped them from a meteorite in outer space. Claren did not expect that his research results would cause the high officials of the Snakeman Corps to be coveted. Their cruise ship was attacked by the other party during the voyage. His wife and little daughter fell into the sea and never appeared again. I am afraid that it has been more and more fortunate. . He put his palm on April''s head, "Observe, there is a small cave over there, you hide in it, don''t come out without my cry." "Yeah." She whispered softly, and April''s tears slipped down. "Take it, this is your favorite candy, eat one if you''re sad, save a little bit." Claren looked at her daughter, peeled a candy into her mouth with difficulty, and then stored her daughter''s snacks. Tucked her sugar bowl into her little bag. After doing this, Claren dragged his weak body gradually away. "Remember, don''t leave that cave for two days." "Hmm." April replied crying. Claren stared deeply at his daughter for the last time, turned and walked out of the grove. Only when he led away all the enemies, April would have a chance to live. After Claren left, there was a sound of tuk tuk gun firing in the forest. The sky gradually darkened, and a thin mist rose in the forest. April was hiding in a small cave waiting for her father to return, but after waiting for two or three days, Claren hadnt come back. The hungry April couldnt help but ate a candy, and then Carefully cover the sugar bowl and put it in the school bag, and April drags her thin body out of the cave. The cold wind was whistling, coldly with a faint sadness, and gradually moved farther and farther away. April shrank and hobbled towards the people on the island. Chapter 36： Fairy beans Kailin Tower. Since he broke through the first limit, Mu Yang was like a different person. He used to lose his shackles, and his speed of cultivation was the same as when he was on a plane. It changed every day. In the third month, Mu Yang grabbed the water bottle from the cat fairy. "Oh, when did your kid become so powerful." After Mu Yang snatched the water bottle, the cat fairy looked at him in surprise. The growth of this teenager shocked him. It took only three months. , He snatched the kettle from his hands. You know that the last turtle immortal who grabbed the kettle took three full years, and that was pretty fast. "Where, Kailin fairy passed the award, this is what you taught." "Hey, don''t put a high hat on me." The cat fairy glanced at Mu Yang, swaying his fat body, "The basics I can teach you have been taught to you. The next third stage, the convergence and perception of qi, are more profound things. In terms of stage, you can only learn the convergence of Qi. As for perception, that is beyond the martial arts stage." Muyang listened carefully. Qi convergence is far easier than perception. You only need to comprehend the realm of the heart as stopping water, and the perception of Qi involves deeper mysteries, and the fluctuation of breath needs to be controlled to the smallest degree. That is the stage of the temple practitioner. The cat fairy can only learn the convergence of Qi. If you want to learn to use Qi to perceive your opponent, you must either comprehend it yourself or get the approval of the cat fairy, get the token leading to the temple, and go to heaven to practice. So now, Muyang is still following the cat fairy to learn the control of breath. Time is like fine sand, passing by inadvertently. In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed. Under the guidance of the cat fairy, Mu Yang has been growing rapidly. While constantly absorbing the essence of the cat fairys martial arts, Mu Yang has gradually mastered the connotation of Qi. At this time, his aura can be restrained, and finally he is no longer as sharp as before. "Oh, I have nothing to teach you." The cat fairy looked at Muyang like a monster. This kid is simply a monster. It only took more than three months to make himself unlearnable. This talent is definitely one of the best among the people on earth. However, the cat fairy didn''t know that all this was because Muyang had a cheating device called Acceleration Space. Mu Yang accepted all the compliments of the cat fairy. He smiled and said, "I have troubled the fairy during this time." "Hmm." The cat fairy held his beard and nodded, "It''s not troublesome. The purpose of Kailinta''s existence is to cultivate excellent martial arts masters, but it''s a pity that no one can climb up every year." "By the way, fairy Kailin, I think you have been eating a kind of dried lentils these days. Can that stuff fill your stomach?" The cat fairy glanced at Mu Yang: "Oh, that''s a fairy bean. You can eat one without eating for ten days." Muyang''s eyes were bright. Of course he knew that it was the fairy bean, which was very precious in the late Dragon Ball stage, but now it only serves to fill the stomach, and does not reflect its value. "Oh, fairy Kailin, there are such good things, why do you still let me eat flour every day? This is too much!" "Ah, that is a kind of practice for you, martial arts practitioners must endure hardship... Eating flour is a tradition handed down in ancient times..." A look of contempt was swept towards him, even the cat fairy himself I am embarrassed to continue, "There is no way. The output of fairy beans is not high. The annual output is only about 60 pieces. I have to consume about 40 pieces each year. The amount is really not much." "Well, Kailin fairy, lets discuss it, or Ill go down and bring you a batch of aquatic products. I think the fairys ability can definitely keep the aquatic products fresh. I will use these aquatic products to exchange fairy beans for you. what do you think?" Muyang squinted his eyes, thinking of his little abacus in his heart, the Kailin Tower can store flour on it, but it is unreasonable that it cannot store other things. Since the role of fairy beans is only to satisfy hunger, what does it matter if it is replaced by water products? Besides, Xiandou has no taste when eaten. How can there be so much aquatic products? If you open a small stove, is there any fragrance every day! "Aquatic products!" Sure enough, when Mu Yang was about to exchange water products for immortal beans, the cat fairy''s eyes suddenly widened, and his pupils almost shone. But in order to maintain the immortal''s reservation, it pretended to be calm and said: "This idea is good. It is not convenient for me to leave the Kailin Tower. If you are willing to do it for me, it is not unreasonable!" It''s done! Mu Yang shouted in his heart, as if he saw a large number of fairy beans waving at him. "Fairy Kailin, how many fairy beans do you plan to change..." Mu Yang asked cautiously. "Of course, the more the better, I can keep a little bit for myself, and replace the rest. You wait a minute, I''ll see how many fairy beans there are." Said that the cat fairy walked to the bottom of the Kailin Tower and began to search through the boxes and cabinets, and finally found a large brown clay pot in the innermost part, with the word "Xiandou" pasted in red. After is opened, it is full of emerald green dried beans. As a rough estimate, I am afraid it looks like 15,000 to 6,000. there are so many! At this time, Mu Yang couldn''t help but hate it. How many fairy beans did the fat man Yaqilobe ruin before the later Monkey King and the others wanted to eat one of them? "Thats the only thing that I have survived for more than 800 years. Now the output of fairy beans is getting lower and lower. I want to keep a few thousand for preparation. All the rest will be replaced with aquatic products." Speaking of this cat fairy stopped her ears flicked and said: "Of course, the fairy beans are full, your aquatic products..." "...enough!" Mu Yang did not hesitate. "Well, then there is no problem." The cat fairy nodded in satisfaction, and a fairy bean was enough to hold a meal for ten days. If the aquatic products in exchange could not last ten days, then the deal would be unfair. Taking out an empty clay pot from the side, the cat fairy put the fairy beans in it, and said: "In fact, this fairy beans is much better than the food on the ground. It is very suitable for use after martial arts practitioners practice, and it is also against the enemy. It can also play its role at the time of the event. Do you know why?" "Because it works quickly! It can quickly restore strength!" Muyang answered truthfully. The hunger-filling function of the fairy bean alone is a very good weapon, not to mention that it also has a healing function, but the cat fairy may not have been injured, I don''t know it. "Not bad!" Mao Xianren glanced back at him and found that Mu Yang was very good at grasping the key to the problem. He could not help but nodded secretly and sighed: "Speaking of which, aquatic products don''t have such good functions..." The cat''s claw was a meal, and Mu Yang felt anxious. He calmly said: "What the fairy said makes sense. I thought about it and it seemed to be the case, but I can provide more aquatic products to ensure that the fairy is satisfied! And we also have a stove on the ground that can bake a variety of flavors. I will bring one to the fairy when I go down." "Hehe, it''s rare for you to have this intention, then bring me one." The cat fairy squinted and smiled. Seeing the cat''s claws began to fill the clay pot with celestial beans, Mu Yang wiped his sweat, and thought to himself that the cat fairy is really not good with his generation, but he knows how to bargain, but fortunately, the world''s business is not successful, mainly money Not in place. When the money is in place, the business is done. Chapter 37： 3-port cylinder "More than ten thousand fairy beans!" Watching the cat fairy put thousands of fairy beans into another clay pot, Mu Yang only felt his lips were dry, and his eyes were shining straight. At this moment, it was like an underwhelmed pauper who suddenly saw the gold in the house. Full of burning desire. Muyang swallowed, and tremblingly took the clay pot full of fairy beans from the cat fairy. Fairy beans did not show much value in the early stage of Dragon Ball. They were only used as food to satisfy hunger, but in the later stage they are a real life-saving magic weapon. Not only can they quickly recover physical strength, but also instantly heal various injuries. At this time, fairy beans It hasn''t been ruined by Yaqi Luobei, and most of them have been taken into the bag by Muyang. "Try one first." Muyang thought about taking out a dried lentil from the clay pot and threw it into his mouth to chew. "Crack" made a crisp sound, and it did not taste much dry, but the next moment, a strong vitality suddenly filled the mouth, and then this vitality flowed all over the body. With this warm feeling flowing, Mu Yang''s mental state instantly recovered to its peak. Good baby, these are life-saving babies! Muyang''s eyes glowed, and he praised again and again. Carefully arrange the earthenware pot, close the lid, and collect it carefully as if holding a holy thing bestowed by the gods. Each of these 10,000 fairy beans must be carefully calculated and used on the blade. "Oh, the thousands of immortal cats are wasted, and they will be ruined by Yaqi Luobei sooner or later." Muyang moved into the inch, even the thousands of immortal beans reserved in the hands of the cat immortal wanted to obtain. But in the end he gave up, "Forget it, it''s not easy to get most of it, things can''t be perfect." Thinking like this in his heart, Mu Yang also felt better. At this moment, he saw the three large water tanks next to him. These three water tanks were placed independently and separated from the other water tanks in the corner. "Fairy Kailin, how can those water tanks be so open?" He vaguely guessed the role of the water tanks. It is said that the three water tanks can see the past, present and future respectively. "Oh, that''s what I use to observe the lower realm. The energy of these three water tanks is connected to the crystal ball upstairs. It is a **** handed down from ancient times." The cat fairy swayed his fat body and opened one of them. The lid on the top of the water tank reveals clear spring water. "Oh." Mu Yang stepped forward with interest and looked at the clear spring water. He didn''t know, the water in these three jars was blended together, and there was a name he knew well. That is-super **** water! Super Shenshui can trigger the human body''s potential, and it is also a highly toxic substance. If the body does not have enough potential for triggering, the supershenshui will overdraw the human body''s vitality and poison the user to death. According to rumors, fourteen powerful earthlings once drank it, but none of them survived. Therefore, Mu Yang respected and stayed away from Super Shenshui, and he was not blessed to accept this. Just as Mu Yang was staring at the water tank to observe, suddenly ripples appeared in the spring water, and a group of strange images appeared in Mu Yang''s sight. It was a sunny day. A little girl with dark green hair and a teenager with black hair appeared in the picture. At this time, the two were practicing tricks very seriously, and their faces were covered with glittering sweat. Mu Yang recognized that it was the scene of himself and Mejia when they were young, so what he saw in this jar represented the past. Then he opened the lid of the middle tank again, and saw another picture. In the big green mountains, the picture of Master Alice cooking food in the kitchen, while in the living room, Issaf is reading with a newspaper, which represents the present. opened the last jar, the picture that appeared was different. It was a crowded conference hall, and it was very lively. The scene seemed to be a match. At this time, there was a man and a woman in the ring. The male Mu Yang recognized him as himself, his body was dignified, and he was very elegant and graceful. , Looks more mature than it is now, but it should not be a few years away. U U Reading A woman with black hair and waist was standing opposite him. The woman was well-proportioned, and her appearance was a little fuzzy. Judging from the curvaceous and graceful curves, she should be in her twenties, with a different aura. What attracted Mu Yang''s special attention was that the black-haired woman''s eyes were as clear as spring water... At this time, the two were in a match, and the black-haired woman was awe-inspiring and constantly attacking the future Muyang. This should be a picture of the future, it seems that Mu Yang is still playing against someone. Then suddenly the picture changed, and the previous fragment disappeared, replaced by a deep starry sky. is also a battle scene, but instead it is an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. The girl also had black hair, and her opponent was Mu Yang. At this time, the girl had a delicate face, her eyes were full of arrogance, and then she snorted, and her golden pupils actually sparkled with a beautiful brilliance. But her opponent is not simple, and has never gained an advantage. Muyang frowned and looked at the picture of the future. This picture of the future was boring. What surprised him was that he could not even see how the two sides acted. Judging from this picture, Mu Yang felt that he would still be very good in the future. He asked, "Fairy Kailin, what does this picture of the future mean?" The cat fairy licked his palm and said, "It doesn''t make much sense, because no one knows what will happen in the future. This tank is only showing one of the possibilities, and everyone will see a different picture when they see it. Go and care." "Uh..." I didn''t think about it if I couldn''t think of it. Mu Yang wouldn''t be mediocre, but on the whole, he saw what was good for him. Chapter 38： Robbery "Hey, Muyang, you have taken the fairy beans. When will you cash out the aquatic products you said?" The cat fairy had been thinking about the deal with Muyang, and saw that he was no longer entangled in what he saw in the three-sip water tank. Picture, hurriedly urged. Hearing the words, Mu Yang smiled, it seems that the cat fairy has lived on the Kailin Tower for a long time and cares about the aquatic products. "Fairy Kailin, please don''t worry, I will bring you aquatic products as soon as I say it." "Yeah, as soon as possible." The cat fairy stroked his beard, no longer anxious. After conditioning on the Kailin Tower for a while, Mu Yang waved his hand to the cat fairy and said goodbye, "Fairy Kailin, I will go down first and wait for my good news." After finishing speaking, he stepped out with his feet and jumped directly from Kailin Tower. When the strong wind blows, Muyang seems to have become a flying swallow, splitting the storm, all the way down. It is much easier to leave the Kailin Tower than to climb the Kailin Tower. Feeling the harsh wind blowing on his cheeks, Mu Yang narrowed his eyes, falling faster and faster. The blink of an eye has penetrated through patches of clouds, and the horizon has gradually changed from a curved state to a level. Looking at the magnificent scenery in the distance, I can''t help but feel the heroic feeling of flying in the sky. , a black shadow broke through the atmosphere, holding up a long wake. Muyang began to approach the ground, and in less than ten minutes, the dense forest below gradually became clear. It took four days to climb the Kailin Tower, but it only took a few minutes to get down. "I have already seen the big forest." With a grin, Mu Yang braked when he was about to land, Wukong stopped the speed of falling, and then turned 90 degrees, with a squeak, moving towards the horizontal angle. Flew away from the direction of Kailin Holy Land. Like all sacred sites, the existence of Kailin Holy Land is also very weird. It seems that there is a mysterious power that makes those who want to climb Kailin Tower effective only by climbing from the bottom, or even if they use high technology, they cannot climb. Kailinta, of course, when it came down, it was similar. "Hey, did some shadow fly over just now, does it look like a person?" At the edge of the Holy Land, the Indian guarding the Kailin Tower saw Mu Yang leaving behind, and one of them asked suspiciously. "Your eyes are blurred, how can people be so fast." The nearby companion sneered. "Uh, maybe I read it wrong." The man was taken aback, then smiled. "Hey, the two over there, earnestly exercise your hunting skills. If you want to become guardians of the holy land, take me more seriously." The elder-like Indians whispered and scolded when they saw two people hunting. Guardians like them are usually distributed throughout the Holy Land of Kailin, living in the form of a tribe. Only the strong in the tribe, after being selected, are qualified to serve as guardians next to Kailin Tower. Muyang didn''t know that his behavior of running through the Kailin Holy Land attracted the attention of the Indians. At this time, he had already flown out of the Kailin Holy Land, but he was thinking about how to get aquatic products for the cat fairy. This is not a big problem. Muyang can go to the seaport to buy it. There are many kinds of marine fish, which are guaranteed to satisfy the cat fairy, but the problem is...now he has no money on his body, and the fishmonger will definitely not sell it to him. can''t grab it. Muyang knew that there was a seabed treasure house in the original work, which contained all kinds of gold and silver treasures. He remembered that when Monkey King was against the Red Ribbon Legion, he was hunted by General Bruce once and accidentally entered the treasure house. But it is a pity that Mu Yang does not know the exact location of the treasure, and it is still decades away from the time that the plot happened. The treasure may not exist now. At this time, he had an idea and thought of Lan Qi and Le Ping in the original work. They started out by robbing them in their early years. "Maybe I can also grab it." The order on the earth is stable, but in many remote corners, there are still gangs that specialize in illegal activities. To rob them, Mu Yang will not feel a little uneasy, "Just take it as it is. Robbing the rich and helping the poor, help me solve my immediate emergency." Of course, the place where the robbers exist is either a remote mountainous area, or a place where trade exchanges must pass, and it must be a primitive and barren place that cannot be controlled by the police. Obviously, the latter must be able to catch predators better than the former. Thinking of this in his heart, Mu Yang had an idea, and he began to look for a place where the robbers were doing activities. After flying for more than an hour, Mu Yang came to a place where there was no shop in front of the village and no shop in the back. It was connected to the two cities and was a must for merchants. The surroundings were also very deserted, which was a good place to rob houses. He flew in the sky and searched for a while, and soon found an old-fashioned motorcycle driving fast in the wilderness. The rider wears a red hat scarf, a dark scarf around his neck, a large patterned jacket, and a long knife across his waist, for fear that others will not know that he is a robber. followed all the way, Mu Yang soon found a cave at the bottom of a rock shelf piled up by loess, in which a group of robbers gathered. You are the one you are looking for! Finally found the target, Mu Yang''s eyes lit up, so he stopped hiding, and walked to the band of robbers swaggeringly. "You people, hand over all the valuable things in your hands." The sudden voice frightened the robbers who were gathering for a drink inside, but when he saw that a young-looking teenager came in, his shock suddenly turned into a joke. "Hahaha, I''m all robbing others. It''s strange today. Where did you guys come from? I didn''t even bother to find out what the place was. I didn''t know how to rob my uncle." The robber leader looked fierce, "Kang Dang" dropped the pottery bowl in his hand, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com lights up a cold-lighted machete. At the same time, stepping on the half of the skull exposed in the sand, the bandit leader grinned: "Little ones, don''t take out the guys and show them to this kid. When it comes to killing people, we are professional." "Hey, what the boss said." "I don''t know how to live or die!" When the other boys saw this, they all showed cruel smiles and drew out their machetes. The entire band of more than 20 robbers lived a life of licking blood. In their eyes, there was no such thing as mercy. It would be normal to kill people and overtake goods. There is no more money-making business! Over the years, the number of innocent people who died by their swords has long been unknown, even if you add this young man in front of you, it is not too many. Muyang looked around and found a lot of bones scattered in the cave. Seeing the robbers drawing their swords and forcing them one by one, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a trace of coldness. are all desperadoes! No wonder you are so courageous. But they dont seem to understand, who is robbing whom today! "Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me, and don''t be so evil in your next life." After finishing speaking, he slightly used some power. Suddenly, a huge force rose from under his feet, and immediately countless afterimages flashed in the cave. At this time, Mu Yang turned into a Shura and started a crazy killing. Facing Mu Yang, these robbers didn''t have time to react. After a while, he returned to the place, as if the scene had never happened before. jingle bells rang, and the sound of the metal falling on the ground sounded. The robbers opened their eyes wide, and their eyeballs were full of bloodshot eyes. But the next second these robbers all fell to the ground with incredible expressions on their faces. "Death is not a pity." Mu Yang''s voice was extremely indifferent, and he looked forward with cold eyes. Chapter 39： Snakeman Army "Ah, don''t kill me... Forgive me, I don''t dare to offend you anymore, forgive me!" Seeing that the surrounding boys were all killed by the demon in front of him, the robber leader''s psychological defense finally collapsed, kneeling on the ground and constantly kowtow . Muyang looked at him coldly, and said with a gloomy face: "If you don''t kill you, can you keep you doing evil?" From the time he stared at the bandits, he didn''t intend to let them go. Especially the skeletal remains scattered around made him even more unlikely to let them go. "No...I will give you all the treasures, all the treasures, please spare me!" The bandit leader was terrified, and kept staggering back, but how could Mu Yang easily let him go and saw an afterimage flash by. The bandit leader screamed and ended his life. "The one who is in trouble, even in the underworld, he will go to hell." Looking at the corpses of these robbers, Mu Yang''s expression was cold, "Killing you can be regarded as killing the people. As for the treasure, it is not big here. Wouldn''t I find it myself?" Randomly glanced at the corpses, Mu Yang looked away, then rummaged in the cave, and finally found a big treasure chest in the innermost corner of the cave, and opened the chain of the treasure chest, which was filled with glittering golden lights. Kind of gold, gems, and jewelry. These robbers robbed homes and robbed their houses, ransacked people''s lives, and sacked the wealth, which was packed with a treasure chest. Just looking at these treasures, you know that they do not kill people less often. sighed secretly the behavior of these bandits, Mu Yang took the whole box and packed these treasures into his acceleration space. This acceleration space has been used for storage since Muyang broke through the first limit, but it takes a while to brew each time it is turned on. So overall, the acceleration space can only be an auxiliary tool and cannot be used in combat. Bring convenience to Muyang. glanced at the empty treasury, Mu Yang nodded, these robbers had been busy for many years and even took their lives in, and finally they all made wedding clothes for themselves. Walking out of the cave, Mu Yang raised his hand and threw a wave of qigong at the cave. Accompanied by the loud noise of "rumble", the cave collapsed. After doing this, without looking back, Feishen rushed to the nearby city. Before purchasing aquatic products, he had to convert part of the gold into currency. At the same time, a mountain range in the east of the earth. This is the headquarters of the Snake Husband Corps. The towering buildings are like castles, with independent towers magnificent, and the dazzling blue tiles, which are particularly gorgeous in the sunlight. There are three steps and one sentry here. The guard is tight. Every soldier wears a uniform uniform and patrols the corners of the tower. "Teng! Teng! Teng!" A propeller plane hovered and slowly landed on the tarmac. Chief Lusha and his entourage jumped off the plane and then walked into the castle with the guide. In a luxuriously decorated hall, Chief Lusha met their commander. That was a burly orc with cyan hair, sharp-mouthed fangs, and extremely ferocious. That was the highest commander of the Ophiuchus Army-Commander Wynn. At this time, Commander Wyan bit the meat in his hand, swallowed with one bite, and then slammed into the next bottle of wine. "Commander Wyan!" Chief Lusha stood respectfully and saluted. Commander Wyan glanced at Chief Lusha lightly, "How are things I told you about, what about those design drawings?" Chief Lusha was sweating profusely: "Commander, the drawing was not found." "I didn''t find it? What are you doing when you come back, don''t you hurry to find it!" Commander Wyan looked at Lusha coldly, his eyes like the eyes of a demon were terrifying, and he actually gave Lusha a feeling of facing death. Commander Wyan asked with a sullen face: "Where is that Claren now?" "It''s dead!" Lu Sha said bitterly. ѵ! Commander Wyan smashed the bottle in his hand fiercely, and suddenly blood-red wine splashed all over the floor. "What''s going on, I ask you to give me this result at all costs? Do you know how important the drawings in his hands are ~ www.novelhall.com~ That is the design of the robot, just get that With drawings, our Snake Husband Corps can continuously produce robots and form a powerful combat legion. When that happens, let alone the United Kingdom, the whole world will depend on our faces!" "That Claren is very cunning. When he was sent to hunt down by his subordinates, he was shot and killed by a soldier." Lusha said cautiously. "Take that soldier away, it''s a bastard." A sullen flicker flashed in the Wynn commander''s beast eyes, and Chief Lusha''s face sank when he heard the words, and a cold sweat broke out behind his back. Still following a girl, maybe the drawing is on that girl." "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and find it. Lusha, I''ll give you another chance to get the drawing back, or if you know it." "Yes!" Chief Lusha shuddered, replied repeatedly, and then retired from the hall respectfully. After leaving the hall, Lu Sha felt a chill behind her back, and sweat had soaked her clothes. "Boss, what shall we do now?" The entourage by his side paled, and every time he met with the commander-in-chief of Wyan, he felt a sense of parting. "What else can we do? Hurry up and use all our strength. We must find the blueprints." Lusha spit out, and said with a sigh of relief: "There is also the soldier who is not doing well, who made him shoot. ." "Really want to kill him?" The entourage swallowed. "If you don''t kill him, I and you will both be shot!" Chief Lusha said fiercely. This is his last chance. There is no favor in the Snake Husband Legion. If he can''t get the drawing back, he believes that the commander will never let him go. Chapter 40： Stray girl The sea breeze is blowing, and the beautiful seascape is in front of your eyes. As the sand gulls "quack" across the water, spread their wings and fly, the islands on the far sea enter a new day. Early in the morning, the fog is churning. The farmers on the island get up early, carrying hoes, driving cattle and horses in the fields. Although the earth has begun to enter the age of science and technology, most places are still not covered by science and technology, and they are still in a very primitive age of farming. Work basically depends on physical strength. By the side of a murmur stream, a thin figure squatted by the stream carrying a schoolbag, carefully washing her sugar bowl with water. April has been wandering on this island for more than a month, and the neat clothes have become stained with stains because of the long wearing time, and even broken holes in some places. "Guru Guru~" The voice coming from her belly indicated that she was very hungry. Touching her belly, April pursed her lips and looked aggrieved. Because she was still young and ignorant and weak, she couldn''t find food and could only rely Relief life of residents on the island. held the small sugar bowl in her arms tightly, there was nothing in it, and the last candy was eaten by her the other day. "Dad, Mom, Cypril..." April called helplessly, tears rolling in her eyes, then she opened her schoolbag and carefully put the sugar bowl in, seeing the dazzling smoke rising in the distance, she Bian Bianzui ran towards the village. "KOKOKO!" A farmhouse heard the knock on the door. The old woman opened the door and saw a timid little girl standing in front of her. "Grandma, I''m so hungry, can you give me something to eat?" April blushed and twisted the corners of her clothes. The old woman saw that the little girl in pink and jade dress was embarrassed, as if she had suffered a catastrophe, she suddenly felt compassion, led April into the house, and served her a plate of not-so-rich meals. The food in the countryside was so rough that it couldn''t taste as good as the food in the city, but April was so hungry that she ate it hungrily, and when she choked, she hammered her chest hard. "What a poor child, how can you be alone, your parents?" the old woman asked, looking at April in a pitiful manner. "There are so many bad people chasing them, and they... are gone..." April said as she ate, she couldn''t help crying when she was sad. "Oh~" The old woman sighed and heard from the little girl''s words that her parents might no longer be there. This is how this world is. Although the United Kingdom has been established for more than a hundred years, there are still many places where rebellion exists. power. "Grandma, do you have any candy here, I want candy..." April lowered her head, her face very blushing. But when she thinks of the sweetness of candy, she seems to recall the warmth of being with her family, remembering that after eating candy the other day, she saw her parents in her dream. The old woman was taken aback for a moment and said, "We are in a rural area, unlike the city where there are candies for sale, but we have honey here, or you can try it." "Thank you." April thanked politely. The old woman smiled and took out a jar of honey from the hut empathetically. It was all wild honey with high nutritional value. "Come on, you have a taste." "Oh, it''s so sweet!" A drop of it was put in his mouth, and April''s eyes lit up. "If you like, these will be given to you." "Really?" April was so happy, she took out the small sugar bowl from her schoolbag, then carefully poured honey into the sugar bowl, and then closed the lid, "Thank you, grandma!" She politely thank. "Yeah." The old woman looked at the little girl''s cute appearance, and could not help but gave birth to the idea of ??wanting to adopt, but April shook her head. She didn''t want to stay on this island. "Oh, what a cute little guy." Looking at April, who bowed to herself and left, the old woman said with emotion. On the other side, after April filled her stomach, she ignorantly walked towards the port, listening to the yelling from near the port, she flashed her eyes and lowered her head and mixed in In a merchant ship. On the other side, after grabbing all the gold and silver treasures of the bandits, Mu Yang flew all the way to a nearby city, and found an exchange in the city, and exchanged part of the gold and silver treasures into common currency. "Sir, you brought a total of 0.2 tons of gold and 120 pieces of jewelry, which is 110 million global coins converted into currency. Do you want cash or a savings card." After completing the calculation, the exchange boss wiped his sweat and trembles. Quote the price. UU reading Mu Yang smiled faintly, but he didn''t expect that the little gold and silver treasure he took out could be exchanged for so much currency, which shows how many people the bandit had robbed. "Exchange 2 million earth coins for me, and all the rest is in the card." "Yes, yes, I''ll handle it for you right away." The boss replied repeatedly, wiped his sweat and asked the staff to assist in fetching 2 million cash from the vault. Such a large customer should be taken care of. Muyang smiled and took the savings card and a tin box full of cash, and then waved. This earth currency was issued by the United Kingdom and universally used. Its purchasing power is similar to that of the previous renminbi. With this money, he does not need to worry about money. Sure enough, the most profitable industries are written in the criminal law. After leaving the exchange, Mu Yang thought about it and went to the seafood market, planning to buy hundreds of tons of marine fish for the Maoxian. After all, he took more than 10,000 fairy beans from the cat fairy and always wanted to show it. Generously throwing out a stack of banknotes, the fishmongers immediately enthusiastically collected 180 tons of seafood for him. This transaction almost swept the fresh goods on the market, and then they were packed in large baskets and transported to him. A remote alley. There, Muyang opened the acceleration space and loaded all the marine fish in it. "The cat fairy should be satisfied this time, hey, these sea fishes exchanged more than 10,000 fairy beans, which is a huge profit." This is the benefit of information asymmetry. If it is in the era after the beginning of the plot, Monkey King and they all know the importance of fairy beans, even if he spends a lot of money, don''t even think of getting a fairy bean. humming a little tune happily, Muyang went to the market to purchase a stove and some fuel, then vacated into the air, and hurried towards Kailin Tower. Chapter 41： Gift for cat fairy The surrounding scenery swept back quickly, Mu Yang kept flying at a high speed, a biting storm swept across the forest, and the slender tower of Kailin Tower appeared in the line of sight. Approaching the Kailin Pagoda, Mu Yang began to lower his speed and landed at the bottom of the Kailin Pagoda. "Take out the sea fish first, otherwise it will be difficult to explain to the cat fairy with your bare hands." Thinking in his heart, Mu Yang opened the acceleration space, and suddenly one hundred and eighty baskets of sea fish appeared on the open space, a stream of seafood. The unique smell passed. Suddenly, Mu Yang felt that many people gathered around him. It was the Indians who guarded the Kailin Tower, and it was Oss who was headed by them. "Hey, you are the young man who challenged Kailinta before, Muyang who has flowed from heaven." Oss looked at him with doubts, especially the sea fishes around him that exudes a strong flavor. What is the situation? Shouldn''t he be challenging Kailinta? What does it mean to bring so many sea fishes? Muyang Chao Oss and they nodded, "Long time no see." "These fish?" Muyang smiled and said, "This is a gift for the Kailin fairy. It just so happens that you are also here. Can you take care of me? I''ll come as soon as I go." "A gift for Kailin Immortal..." Oss listened for a while, and then he reacted after a while, and trembled: "Could it be that you have already seen Kailin Immortal?" Smiling and nodding, Mu Yang said calmly: "Yes, I climbed to the top of the tower, and I was fortunate to accept the guidance of the fairy Kailin." "Congratulations, you actually climbed the Kailin Tower. Legend has it that no one has succeeded for a hundred years." Oss was in awe, and at this time he had completely regarded Mu Yang as a legendary martial artist. When Oss was talking with Mu Yang, the guardians behind him all stared and whispered. "Really, it was a success." "This boy is really extraordinary." "I don''t know what Kailin Immortal looks like, but unfortunately we are not qualified to meet..." These Indians, as the guardians of the Holy Land, grew up listening to the fairy Kailin legend since they were young. Due to their limited strength, they have been unable to see the Kailin fairy as they wished. At this moment, I heard that the young man in front of him actually climbed the Kailin Tower. Seeing Kailin fairy, they all showed expressions of surprise. Muyang smiled secretly, of course he wouldn''t tell the story that Kailin was a big white cat, that would be too ridiculous. Everyone has dreams in their hearts, and puts the best expectations in the softest place in their hearts. Whether it is a person or a thing, or some memories, it will become more beautiful after the precipitation of time. Maybe these things are no longer true and objective, but they have too many emotions, and it is very immoral to say the truth rashly to break the fantasy of others. Muyang thought for a moment, and preached: "Kalin Immortal is a very wise immortal. Under his guidance, my strength has grown by leaps and bounds." Oss really nodded his head like that, then pointed at the marine fish and asked, "How do you plan to move these?" It is already very difficult to climb the Kailin Tower. If you bring these baskets of sea fish, the difficulty will become even greater. "This is also a practice, isn''t it." After speaking, Mu Yang walked to the basket, and the eyes picked up one of them. The weight of about a ton came from his arm. Mu Yang frowned. It was not because of the weight, but the strong fishy coming from the basket. taste. After a tiptoe, bang! A rough impact force rose from the soles of his feet, and Mu Yang flew up alone with this force, straight up along the edge of the Kailin Tower, and quickly disappeared into the vast sky. Below , Os and others were dumbfounded, looking stupidly at the sky that was split by a whirlwind. After a while, he recovered and said dryly: "As expected, the person who successfully challenged Kailinta is too strong." "His strength is even stronger than last time." Someone said so, and the others realized it. Yeah, they werent so good when they climbed the Kelin Tower a few months ago! It has only been more than three months, and it''s not the same. Is this the ability of Kailin fairy? Thinking of this, these guardians were all envious...They also had a strong expectation for the climb to the Kailin Tower. The top of Kalin Tower. The cat fairy was lying on a small reclining chair for a sleep sleep, and suddenly he felt something. One turned over and got down from the recliner, put on a walking stick and came to the entrance to the top of Kailin Tower. After a while, he saw Mu Yang carrying a large basket of marine fish. Coming up. "These marine fish...there are so many." The cat fairy''s nose is very sensitive, and he can quickly tell that it is a fish in the sea. His claws grabbed one of them and put it in front of his nose to smell it, and immediately showed an intoxicated expression. The fishy smell that others felt uncomfortable turned into a delicacy here in Maoxianren. Muyang smiled and said: "Kalin Fairy, this is only a small part of it, there are still 179 such fish under the Kailin Tower." The cat fairy''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Well, Mu Yang, you really keep your promise." "It''s just fairy Kailin, how do you plan to store these fish?" "Um This is a small problem, you come with me." The cat fairy caught a fish and put it in the water tank, then took the remaining fish to the martial arts training ground on the second floor, and stopped at the crystal ball in the center. He pointed to the crystal ball and said, "Look at that crystal ball. It is a treasure handed down from ancient times, and the stability of Kailin Tower depends on it." As he said, the cat fairy jumped up and touched the surface of the crystal ball. The crystal ball suddenly shone brightly. At the same time, all the marine fish on the ground disappeared. The cat fairy squinted his eyes and said, "This crystal ball has the function of storing things, and things will not deteriorate when placed inside." "Really... good baby!" Mu Yang looked at in surprise, speaking of which there are so many treasures on the earth. Just above the Kailin Tower, there are fairy beans, super magic water, crystal ball, somersault cloud, and wishful stick. Wait, but now the wishful stick has been given by the cat fairy to the turtle fairy. "Hey, Mu Yang, hurry up and move the fish under the Kailin Tower. This is also a practice." Mu Yang couldn''t help but roll his eyes, but he nodded and jumped off the Kailin Tower, carrying hundreds of times back and forth. When he brought all the marine fish up, it was already noon the next day. Up. But there is one point that the cat fairy is right. This process is indeed a kind of cultivation. He feels that after these few rounds, his strength has improved a little, and his combat effectiveness has increased from 128 to 132. Although it is just a few trivial combat powers, but as the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquitos legs are, it is meat, and the words are not rough! Ps: No matter how small a mosquitos leg is, its meat. Do you have a book list? Add a book... Also, are there any author friends, lets push it! Chapter 42： Elixir of life "Well, it''s great, your kid is pretty reliable, I''m very satisfied." After storing all the aquatic products in the crystal ball contentedly, the cat fairy blinked at Muyang mysteriously. "For the sake of your potential, I can give you a promise." "What promise?" Mu Yang asked curiously. "Haha, my promise is not light..." The cat fairy narrowed his eyes and said solemnly: "If you can persevere and continue to practice, when I think it is appropriate, I will take you to a more advanced place. Let me tell you, that place is not even qualified to go to Guixian." The cat immortal looked at Mu Yang, afraid that he would not know who the turtle immortal was, and then explained: "The turtle immortal I am talking about is Wu Tian, ??and he is called the **** of martial arts by you below." "Teacher Wu Tian!" Mu Yang repeated. At the same time, I understand that the mysterious place that the cat fairy is talking about is the temple. "Yes, that''s him, even he is not qualified to go. For the martial artist, that is the real holy land. Do you want to go? As long as I get my approval, you can let you go!" Cat fairy patted Muyang''s shoulder. "If there is such a place, of course I would like to go!" His white teeth were bared heartily, and Mu Yang expressed his attitude. To say that the most powerful place on earth, the temple is definitely ranked first. Zhengshou didn''t know how to talk to the cat fairy about the temple, and now the cat fairy mentioned it actively, of course he would not miss this opportunity. Here, the cat fairy also figured out Mu Yang''s attitude, and couldn''t help but smile. From Muyang''s perspective, he hoped that the cat fairy would recommend him to the temple one day in the future, and the cat fairy also had the consideration of recommending talents to enter the temple. Hundreds of years ago, he thought that the turtle fairy had this qualification, but unfortunately he finally failed to make it . It has been a long time since the earth has been on the temple, and it must be a pity. "Fairy Kailin, when do you think I can reach the level that you recognize?" Mu Yang asked. The cat fairy said: "This is not good, it depends on your next efforts!" "Hey, I don''t think this day will be too far away." Mu Yang said seriously. "You are quite confident." The cat fairy looked at Mu Yang. "Doesn''t the practitioner just want to have confidence in himself?" It''s quite a posture that I pretend to be coercive, so why explain it to you. The cat fairy was stunned, and nodded, "Yes, it''s a good thing to be aggressive and enterprising. I hope you don''t let me wait too long." The cat fairy has learned about Muyang''s monster-like speed of cultivation. If anyone on the earth can get its approval, then Mu Yang is definitely one. turned around and returned to the bottom of the Kailin Tower. The cat fairy set up a bonfire in a corner, and then set up a few marine fish, intending to make a delicious meal to reward himself. Soon, the fishy smell of sea fish gradually dissipated during the barbecue, followed by a seductive fragrance. Smelling the scent, the cat fairy narrowed his eyes intoxicated, grabbed one of the fish, and ate it in two bites. "It smells so good!" The cat fairy scented his lips and teeth, licked his palm, and grabbed another one. "By the way, fairy Kailin, I heard that the reason why Wu Tian is called the "God of Martial Arts" is not only because of his high martial arts, but also because of rumors that he has lived for more than two hundred years. Can you live that long?" Mu Yang, who was sitting on the ground and eating grilled fish, asked while eating. In fact, Mu Yang has been thinking about how to improve his life span! The cat fairy ate the grilled fish in his mouth, and said vaguely: "The turtle fairy has indeed lived a little longer, but ordinary humans cannot live that age." "Then why the turtle fairy can live so long?" Not only for the previous two hundred years, Mu Yang knows that the turtle immortal can continue to live longer, even if the whole Dragon Ball plot ends, when the Bulma in the original work is wrinkled, the turtle immortal still looks like an old man. . He looked like he would enter the soil at any time, but his body was actually great. Mu Yang suspected that even if all the Dragon Ball Warriors died, he would be able to live well. There must be a reason why he can live so long. The cat fairy put down the fish in his hand and said, "That''s because the turtle fairy has taken the elixir of life." "Is there really an elixir in this world?" Mu Yang asked in surprise, thinking that the rumors of the elixir were just nonsense, but he didn''t expect that the immortal turtle would actually eat it. "It was there before, and I have also eaten it. This is an elixir specially prepared for the immortals who are stationed in the Kailin Tower. One pill can prolong life for 400 years. At the beginning, the turtle immortals stayed on the Kailin Tower and begged me to death. I couldn''t help but gave him four, which made me out of stock here." Speaking of this, the cat fairy faintly regretted. At the beginning, he shouldn''t be so generous to give four Guixianren. It is very difficult to make the elixir of life, and a very special herb is needed, but that herb is very scarce, and the cat fairy can''t make a new batch of elixir for a while. After hearing Maoxianrens explanation, Muyang had figured it out in many places. Thats right. After the immortal turtle got the elixir of life, the immortal turtle must have divided equally with the immortal crane. At that time, the immortal turtle and the immortal crane had not fallen out. Each of their brothers and brothers divided two pills, and the immortal turtle left them for themselves. One and the other were given to his sister''s divination mother-in-law, and the Crane Immortal also gave one of them to Tao Baibai So Turtle Fairy, Crane Immortal, Divining Mother-in-law, Tao Baibai each one, four Individuals have lived for so many years. "Fairy Kailin, how is this kind of elixir made?" Mu Yang asked. It seems that Mu Yang is very interested in the elixir. Cat Xianren continued: "Although this elixir can prolong life, it looks very tempting, but it has a great flaw in itself. He has taken the elixir. After that, the potential of the body will be exhausted, and it is basically difficult to improve the skill." "Muyang, you are still young and your potential is very good. There is no need to consider these. And even if you want it, there is no elixir here for me." The elixir of life is for immortals after all, and the level is actually not high, but the cat immortal hopes that Mu Yang can put his mind on martial arts, maybe he can reach a higher level in the future. Mu Yang couldn''t help but nodded, and had some understanding of the effects of the elixir. Similar to the effect of super-sacred water squeezing the potential to obtain powerful power, the elixir is to deplete the potential power in the body in exchange for a long life. After taking the elixir, it does not mean that the skill will never increase, but it is compared to the previous It became difficult. According to this estimate, the Guixian should not take the elixir on the spot, but wait until the body begins to age. Mu Yang also accepted the advice of the cat fairy. He smiled and said, "The Kailin fairy is right, these are not my considerations." Before opening the "acceleration space", Muyang may still covet the effects of the elixir, but with the "acceleration space", there is a greater prospect in front of him. How could he choose the sesame seeds and lose the watermelon? Things. Chapter 43： go away Seeing that Muyang hadn''t questioned the elixir of life, the cat fairy nodded, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. He told the other party about the elixir of life so frankly, it would be impossible to say that without temptation, after all, immortality is something that many people dream of wanting to achieve! If you want to go to the temple, you must first pass the approval of the cat fairy. When the cat fairy recommends candidates, the most important thing is that the other party has a strong will and can withstand all kinds of temptations. Otherwise, if the recommended person can''t stand the temptation, Only bad things. The immortal turtle had lost the opportunity to go to the temple because he had not resisted the temptation of the elixir of life. For Mu Yang''s calm performance at this moment, the cat fairy had already noted in his heart that as long as his strength met his requirements, he would recommend him to enter the heaven. "Oh right, although I promise you that I will recommend you to more advanced places in the future, but there is one thing I think you need to pay attention to." "Cat fairy, please tell me." The cat fairy coughed softly, and said, "Recently, your strength seems to have grown a bit faster. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but it is not entirely a good thing. I suggest that you can slow down and grasp the existing strength first. Don''t rush to break through." In the eyes of the cat fairy, the growth of power is a good thing, but if it grows too fast, it will generally become vain. For the cat fairy who is obsessed with grasping every breath of his body, it must be pointed out. Muyang fell silent. He believed in the eyesight of the cat fairy. Of course, the reason why the cat fairy said so was that the martial arts concept was more at stake. However, after thinking about it, he finally adopted the cat fairy''s suggestion: " I understand. In the near future, I will take a good solid foundation." Since his family knew about their own affairs, and since breaking the first limit of 100 combat power, Mu Yang felt that his body had opened the gate, and he basically did not encounter his neck during cultivation. The martial arts concept of the earth is not necessarily so brilliant in the universe. This is determined by the level. For example, the martial arts of the earth certainly do not have the wisdom of the gods, and the gods do not have the profound knowledge of the realm kings. This is because they are in different positions and stand high. It''s always right to see far. But the martial art of the earth has its unique features after long-term exploration, such as the meticulous mastery of power at low-level, which is worthy of recognition. This kind of control allows practitioners to explode even more powerful combat effectiveness in times of crisis. Anyway, he wouldn''t touch his neck for a while, and there were no enemies on earth that needed to be watched. Mu Yang decided to follow the fine traditions of the earth''s martial arts, first slowly, and master his own power. When it is completely mastered, it may have unexpected effects if it will be extended in the future. "Yes, it should be like this. The foundation is very important." The cat fairy is in a good mood, and there is nothing happier than meeting someone who can listen to his advice. "Fairy Kailin, I''ve been here long enough, it''s time to leave, I hope I can meet your requirements when I meet next time." "Practice well, I am very optimistic about you." The cat fairy stood up, suddenly remembering something, and said: "By the way, I have a golden cloud here that can be used to transport, do you want me to give you one?" The cat immortal wanted to give Muyang somersault, and only those with a pure heart and no evil thoughts could sit on it. At first, Guixianren couldn''t sit on it by himself, but he shamelessly took one. Mu Yang knew the characteristics of somersault cloud, he waved his hand quickly, and declined: "No, I think Wukong technique is more important than foreign objects. It is also a practice without the help of external force!" In fact, what is more important is that he thinks it is useless to get it, and he may not be able to sit on it. If the cat fairy finds out, his personal design will collapse. "Fairy Kailin, I''m leaving." After speaking, Mu Yang leaped from the top of the Kailin Tower. In the misty white clouds, Mu Yang''s figure gradually disappeared and left the Kailin Tower. "What a good young man who is obsessed with practice..." Looking at the blue sky, only white clouds drifting underneath, there is no comparison and I dont know the gap. Compared with Muyang, the Turtle Immortal was a stubborn stone, shameless and nasty. The Cat Immortal was silent: "What did I do? Give him the Wishful Stick and the Elixir of Life?" Shaking his head, thinking of the large quantities of seafood that Mu Yang had reserved for him, the cat fairy turned around leisurely. ... Thousands of kilometers away from the Kailin Tower, the blue water was magnificent, and waves were surging under the wind. At this time, a merchant ship was sailing on this vast ocean. The small cabin was constantly shaking with the waves. In the gloomy light, April held her beloved sugar bowl and curled up in a certain corner. The clothes on her body were wrinkled and had lost her luster. There is also her little schoolbag that is already a little worn... "Well, it''s so sweet, it''s so delicious." April pecked her fingers, with a pitiful smile on her face, eating something delicious in her dream. ... On the other side, after leaving the headquarters of the Snakeman Corps, Chief Lusha mobilized all the horses under his command overnight, and then launched a carpet search centered on the original island, vowing to find the information of Claren''s daughter and the drawings. In the command hall, Lu Sha was biting a cigarette on his mouth, staring at a sea area map on the wall, and constantly making marks toward it. You can see that several nearby islands have been marked with red crosses. "Boss, we have searched more than a dozen islands here, but we still haven''t found the trace of that little girl. Do you think she will not be on the island at all." The younger brother next to him moved his throat, UU reading www. uukanshu.com whispered. "Have all the residents on the island checked it out?" Lusha settled his hand holding the pen, turned his head and asked fiercely. The younger brother replied: "I have asked about it, but I haven''t found anything." With a "pop", Lu Sha put the cigarette on the ground, stepped on two feet, and shouted: "Didn''t anyone see Claren running away with his daughter? How could I not find it? What are you doing? I will continue to send more people to expand the scope, and look for them one by one. I don''t believe I can''t find them." "Yes...Yes!" Hearing the angry roar of the boss, the little brother turned pale, and was so scared that he stumbled and ran out. "Asshole, where did that little girl hide!" Lusha was in a bad mood. If he didn''t find the design drawings as soon as possible, the commander-in-chief Wyan at the headquarters would never let him go, thinking of the bloodthirsty commander Wynn. Lu Sha couldn''t help but shiver in her eyes. "No, more severe methods must be used, otherwise Lao Tzu will really be over." The strong desire to survive urged Lu Sha to change his methods. Chapter 44： Disaster on the island Time passed quietly, and more than two months had passed since Mu Yang left Kailinta. During this period of time, Mu Yang stopped and walked around the earth, practicing in a way he knew, and at the same time, combined with the knowledge taught by Tianxinliu and the Maoxian, he constantly improved his martial arts. This aspect is not simply a use of fists, but more theoretical research. As he continued to confirm the concepts of the two martial arts, Mu Yang was surprised to find that Tianxinliu and Kailinta''s martial arts overlapped with each other. "Although the two are different, they can be integrated in the general direction, and their founding ideas are surprisingly consistent." Tianxinliu martial arts focuses on nurturing the body with vitality, using the body as a foundation to exert combat power, and then achieves the purpose of controlling and using every trace of vitality. It is a way of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the vitality; while Kailinta martial arts is changed by the flexible use of breath. The behavior of the body should focus on the control of the body and reduce redundant movements. At first glance, there is no connection between the two, and there are even some contradictions. For example, Tianxinliu emphasizes the role of the body in the process of luck, while Kailinta martial arts emphasizes the withdrawal of the body, but if you study carefully, you will find that the two overlap. The parts are exactly the same, they are all used as efficiently as possible, while the remaining parts just complement each other. This is strange. Although there have been rumors that Kailinta is the birthplace of all martial arts on the earth, Tianxinliu martial arts are obviously not born out of the former, they should exist in parallel. Mu Yang realized the similarities between the two, but couldn''t understand why this happened. These are obviously two systems, which should have been developed according to their respective "cultivation trees", but he faintly felt that the flow of the heavenly heart was like internal strength. Kailinta is like a foreign skill, each has its own strengths, and the combination of the two is the truly powerful martial arts concept. At this time, he deeply realized the disadvantage of lack of knowledge. If his vision was higher, what he encountered might not be a problem. "This question can''t be answered now, maybe it can only be solved after entering the temple to practice." He shook his head and said to himself in his heart. People who are not far-sighted must have near-worries, and more consideration will give more opportunities. It is true that there is a temple above the Kailin Tower, where there are more advanced martial arts, but that is temporarily out of contact with Mu Yang, so He needs to think on his own. was troubled by this problem along the way, when he recovered, he had already unknowingly came to a vast ocean. "Puff..." A few large fish jumped out of the sea, and went back with a snap, splashing a large fragment of waves. Looking at the vast ocean, Mu Yang''s mood stretched a lot. "This ocean is a good place to live a stable life." Mu Yang smiled lightly, looking from a distance, you can also see looming boats casting nets and fishing there. In this era, being able to drive a fishing boat to fish abroad is already very advanced. Its only a few hundred kilometers away from Daqing Mountain, but besides the last time he took part in the worlds No. 1 martial arts club, Muyang has not really experienced the vastness of the ocean. Now that he is here, he will feel it. So, Mu Yang stopped making stops, and flew straight to a nice-looking island. Facing the huge waves of the sea, the vast and majestic energy always makes one feel humble. An island by the sea. The environment here is beautiful, the air is pleasant, and the small islands are densely covered with many small hills. Originally, it was a paradise-like scene, but the brutal behavior that happened at this moment broke the tranquility here. A group of men in uniform drove a yacht to board the island, and then entered the residential area. Suddenly, a scene of chicken flying and dog jumping appeared on the island. Every time this group comes, it is a disaster for the people on the island. "boom!" Someone violently kicked the door of a family home, and then the angle of view fell, and rudely shouted at a farm couple inside: "Hey, it''s time to pay this month''s offering." "This uncle, can you give me a few days of grace, we really can''t get anything here." The peasant man wearing a peasant hat begged. "Bah, how can I explain to the leader if you dont pay. Honestly, hand over your valuables," the officer spit, but saw that the other party really couldnt afford the finances, so he had no choice but to fight. Broken bowls and chopsticks, took some things that seemed to be worth some money from the house. This kind of scene was staged in every household. The old man on the island couldn''t stand to come forward to argue, but was beaten to the ground by the opponent. "Ouch!" "Old bones better be honest, we are not bandits, as long as we honestly follow our rules, I promise not to hurt you." "You...you, the laws of the kingdom will not let you go!" The old man almost vomited blood with anger. Although these decent guys were not bandits, they did nothing different from bandits. However, the other party had guns in his hands, and the villagers were unable to resist. "Hey, the law of the United Kingdom doesn''t work in the territory of our Serpentman Army." The officer of the Snakeman''s Army sneered, with a mocking look on his face. The United Kingdom has its own law enforcement agency, but the earth is too big, and many places are controlled by earth snakes. The strength of the United Kingdom is beyond its reach. The Snake Husband Army is the biggest resistance force. The laws of the kingdom in the place it occupies are just a few pieces of waste paper, which have no effect. "Asshole!" The residents of the island looked at the arrogant faces of the Snakeman Legion, all furious. "I''m fighting with you!" Seeing that his food was removed by them, the old man yelled in grief and raised his weak fist to attack the opponent. "Huh, shamelessly!" The officer of the Snake Husband Army saw that the old man dared to resist, his face immediately became gloomy, and he was so tired of his life! Winning a wink, the soldier on the side immediately strode forward, slammed the old man away, and pointed his rifle at the old man to shoot. "Stop it!" the villagers yelled violently. "Don''t shoot!" Peng! A half-inch-long fiery snake shot out of the barrel. Everyone closed their eyes unbearably, but after a long time, the screams did not sound. They opened their eyes, but saw a tall man standing in front of the old man. The man with black hair and sharp eyes pierced everyone''s hearts like a knife. At this moment, he put one hand on the old man''s shoulder, and the other hand stretched forward, still holding something in his hand. "Ting Bell!" When the metal fell to the ground, a clear sound rang. was actually a hot bullet, and at this moment, there was still green smoke on the surface of the bullet. Bullet! was taken by the hand... Everyone''s eyes widened. They couldn''t believe it. How could human power grab the bullet from the gun with bare hands? "Old man, are you okay!" A gentle voice sounded, and Mu Yang calmly looked at the old man next to him. "No...nothing, thank you!" The old man was in shock and still didn''t know what happened. Chapter 45： April and the little blue dragon "This is impossible!" The member of the Snake Husband Corps who shot the gun yelled in disbelief. After being panicked, he fired several shots at Mu Yang continuously. , there were fierce gunshots, and sections of fire snakes spewed out. I thought that this would definitely kill the opponent, but his pride did not last long, and his expression quickly became more panic. Because after he fired a series of bullets, the man on the opposite side was so calm, he didn''t pay attention to his shooting at all. The man stretched out his hand and shook his palm a few times in the air, and all the bullets were stopped. jingle, the clear sound of a dozen bullets hitting the hearts of everyone in the Ophiuchus Army. "Monster!!" I don''t know who shouted first, and the atmosphere of fear suddenly spread among the soldiers of the Ophiuchi Corps. "Everyone opened fire and killed him." In panic, the people of the Ophiuchi Corps were stern. Shouting, they set up their muskets in a hurry, and fired at Mu Yang. "Looking for death!" The repeated provocations made Mu Yang''s expression gloomy. Since the other party has killing intent, then he has no need to show mercy! Suddenly, Mu Yang''s body moved, and with a sound, countless phantoms flashed like ghosts, shuttled among the soldiers of the Snakeman''s Army, and then there was a crackling sound. In just a few seconds, all the members of the Snakeman''s Army fell. Land, has lost his life. "All dead?" The residents on the island stared at the scene in disbelief. "It''s really dead, those **** got retribution." The others yelled in relief. At this time, the older man remembered the legend he had heard before, and he tremblingly came to Mu Yang: "Are you...you are the legendary martial artist?" Muyang nodded and admitted: "Yes, I am a martial arts practitioner." "Ah, the rumor that the martial arts school possesses power that ordinary people can''t match, it really is true." The old man choked with excitement. "Old man, who are these people, and why do these people dominate the island?" Mu Yang frowned and asked, as far as he knew, the earth now has entered the period of the United Kingdom governance long ago. It shouldn''t be so disorderly. . The old man sighed and said, "Oh, they are members of the Snakeman''s Army. This Snakeman''s Army is a very domineering armed organization. They rule a large area nearby, and dominate it, even the United Kingdom''s military strength. , It can''t contain them." After what the old man said, Mu Yang almost knew the nature of the snake husbandry army. It should be similar to the Red Ribbon Legion in the original book, and is a surviving armed organization under the rule of the United Kingdom. The earth is too big. Although nominally it is under the governance of the United Kingdom, there are actually many places beyond the jurisdiction of the United Kingdom. Its just that compared to the later generations of the Red Ribbon Legion, the current Serpent''s Legion is obviously more arrogant. If the Red Ribbon Legion is a private armed group hidden under the governance of the United Kingdom, then the Serpent''s Legion is more like a separatist place. The armed forces have their own ruling territory. Damn, there seems to be a problem with the governance of the United Kingdom! "Old man, what are you going to do next?" Mu Yang looked at the dead body in one place, and suddenly had a headache. Before, the people on the island could swallow their breath and live under the rule of the Snakeman Army. Now these guys have been killed on the island by themselves, which means there is no room for relaxation. "Oh, I can''t live this day!" The old man sighed faintly and shook his head: "In fact, we considered leaving here, but in the end we still feel a little bit reluctant. It''s just that if something like this happened today, there is nothing we can do if we don''t want to." Muyang nodded. Although he sympathized with the old man and the residents of the island, he did not feel guilty for killing the Snake Husbands. In this matter, he has no guilt in all fairness. "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me." The feelings of the motherland of "I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me" seemed to him a bit nonsense. It''s just the right thing to think it''s right. Fortunately, none of the residents on the island were white-eyed wolves, and they did not blame Mu Yang for killing the Ophiuchus army for the reason that caused them to leave. Maybe they have long thought of leaving here. In the next time, the residents of the island began to pack their bags and prepare to leave their hometown, while Mu Yang got a lot of information from the old man about the Snakeman Army and jumped up to say goodbye to them. ۓۓۓۓ, April was struggling to carry her schoolbag, and her thin body was walking on the gravel path. As she went deeper and deeper, the surrounding vegetation gradually became scarce. April looked blankly at the road under her feet. At this moment, she recovered, and she seemed to have lost her way. Looking around, the colors around her have turned into khaki, and she has entered a vast flat plain area. "I, I seem to have taken the wrong place." April shrinked, her brown hair stuck to her face, which became very messy because it was not cleaned. Two months ago, she secretly boarded a merchant ship and entered the mainland. After getting off the merchant ship, April was looking for the vague memory in her mind to go home, but the memory of a five-year-old girl was accurate, so she went away. The more biased, now I don''t even know where I am. "Roar--" There was a roar of a beast in the distance, and then I saw a rolling yellow sand galloping across the plain. After a while, a light blue dinosaur chased an antelope and appeared in the line of sight. The dinosaur was about two meters long. Tall, dark eyes are like light bulbs. When the distance got closer, the blue dinosaur saw April, somehow abandoned its prey, and ran towards April instead. Bang Bang Bang, the dinosaur got closer and closer, and the ground began to vibrate because of its footsteps. UU reading www. uukanshu.com April hugged her head in fear, and fell to the ground with her ass, her eyes filled with tears immediately, "Woo... terrible, don''t eat me." The blue dinosaur was already close at hand, and April could even feel the heat exhaling from the opponents nose, but after a while, April did not feel the pain, and opened his eyes, just to meet the blue Dinosaur''s dark bulb-like eyes. This is a very young blue dinosaur. Its big head is close to April. It has black horns on top of its head and on both sides of its jaws. It shines brightly under the sun, and its belly is fat and full. The white scales, the pair of small wings behind them flapped and flapped, and instead of flying, they raised up a choking dust. "Squeak! Click!" The blue young dragon yelled, tilting his head towards Ai and approaching Prier, but his eyes were aimed at the sugar bowl in April''s arms. "Do you want to eat honey?" April reacted and tremblingly opened the lid of the sugar bowl and handed it over. "Hiss~~" The blue young dragon stretched out his tongue and licked, making a cheerful cry. The childlike April seems to have forgotten her fear at this time. She happily raised the honey jar and continued to feed her honey: "You like to eat too, these sweet honeys are the best, you can try it again!" For children, they like sharing their own happiness the most. As long as they share common interests, they can become good friends soon. "Hum." The little blue dragon licked April''s fingers, and then licked it towards her cheek. "Hee hee, stop licking, can you take me away with you, I can''t find a way back." "Huh Ka." The little blue dragon called out, as if he did not understand. Chapter 46： Meet again At a post on the edge of the Shaze Plain, a soldier-like person is looking around with a telescope. At this time, the figures of April and the little blue dragon entered his vision. The soldier was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly compared the drawing in his hand, and after repeated confirmation, the soldier immediately sounded the alarm. "Bell!" The whistle rang. "Go and report to Lusha boss, the person he was looking for has been found, yes, there is a dinosaur next to her in the Shaze Plain, what? The boss has to come here in person. Okay, I will stare at them." hung up the phone, the soldier continued to observe with the binoculars, thinking that he would soon make a great contribution, he even more earnestly performed the stalking task. The command room of Lusha troops. After receiving a report from his subordinates that Lusha, who had found the little girl, heaved a sigh of relief. He is now looking forward to catching him quickly. If Clarens robot drawings are the best for her, if not, he will arrange the way forward. "Come on!" Thinking of this, Lusha yelled for his subordinates. "Boss, what''s your order." "Hurry up and get ready for the plane. We will rush to Shaze Plain as fast as possible." When the subordinate heard the boss''s order, he immediately called out a shock, and said in surprise: "Boss, did we find the person we were looking for?" At this time, Lusha''s ferocious face showed a rare smile: "Yes, I found it. It seems that expanding the search range is still effective. Damn, that little guy can run so much, he actually ran to a thousand kilometers away. Place, but she still can''t escape my palm." "Great boss, let''s arrange the men and horses." The subordinate also showed a trace of ruthlessness, and immediately went to arrange the voyage plane. "Go down!" Lu Sha waved his hand, and his hanging heart finally relaxed a little, then lay on the sofa and squinted his eyes. The recent urging from the headquarters has already made Lu Sha''s spirits stretched to the extreme. Ten minutes later, a propeller plane took off from the tarmac and flew towards the Shaze Plain, more than a thousand kilometers away. Six hours later, the plane arrived over the sandy plain. There was no moisture on the khaki plain. Everything was dry. The wind blowing in the dry environment was dry. After the plane landed, Lusha and his party walked off the plane in a hurry. "Where is that little girl?" The soldiers at the outpost here quickly reported: "My lord, the little girl is walking westward along the nearest river, but there is a young dragon-like creature following her for some reason, and our people are afraid of shocking each other. So I dare not get too close." "Well, you did a great job!" Lusha patted the sentinel on the shoulder, and then, with a fierce light in her eyes, she turned her head and said, "Let everyone bring their weapons. I don''t care about the life of the dragon, but I want to catch that girl alive." "No more misses this time, or I will chop him off." Lusha warned severely. "Understand the boss!" The members of the Snake Husband Corps lived a life of licking blood from a knife. To put it bluntly, they were no different from bandits. After receiving the instructions from the boss, they all showed excited smiles. "Go!" With a big wave, a group of people got into the jeep, rushing towards April. At this time, April and her new partner still knew that the danger was approaching them. On the other side, after helping the residents on the island destroy several nearby fortresses of the Snakeman Army, and after confirming that the Snakeman Armys armed forces will no longer affect the retreat of the residents on the island, Muyang flew towards Daqing Mountain. . On a sunny afternoon, the cool wind brings a coolness. Daqingshan is located on the back of the original mountain range. Because this mountain range that has been standing for many years has blocked the cold air from the north, the Daqingshan area is like spring all year round. , Climate change is not obvious. Seeing that the Daqing Mountain was not far away, Mu Yang flew to a stop, not in a hurry. Hula~ A burst of light passed over the vast plain, and Muyang flew directly over the edge of the sandy land where the environment was the worst. At this moment, the line of motorcade below was raising long dust, which immediately attracted his attention. That convoy consisted of more than twenty convertible cars, filled with people, all dressed in rusty gray uniforms, and all kinds of standard firearms were placed on the cars. "People from the Snake Husband Corps actually appeared here..." Mu Yang frowned, his excellent eyesight made him see the opponent''s appearance at once, and recognized those who were from the Snake Husband Corps. There is only a small plain separated from the Daqing Mountain. It is not a good phenomenon for the people of the Serpent-fighter Corps to appear here. Although Mu Yang himself could ignore them, the ordinary residents near Daqingshan did not have the ability to resist the firepower of the Serpentman Army. So Mu Yang slowed down and moved closer to the convoy, preparing to explore the opponent''s purpose. ķ A neighing sound suddenly came from a distance with bursts of grief. Mu Yang noticed there. At this time, he saw a group of people and horses in front of them. Those people were also members of the Ophiuchus Corps, and they were now resembling a dinosaur. Confrontation. "Squeak! Squeak!" His dark eyes burst into flames, and the little blue dragon glared at each other, protecting a little girl behind him. At this time, the little blue dragon had several bullet holes in his body, and the scarlet blood rushed down. "Woo, Xiaoka, are you okay?" April sticks behind the blue dragon, crying sadly Damn, a young dragon can''t solve it, keep firing on me, remember Only aim at the dragon, and don''t hurt the little girl behind. "Lu Sha, the commander of the Snakeman''s Army Corps, had cold eyes shining with a chill, and angrily gave orders to his subordinates. "Yes!" Everyone raised their guns. "You bad guys, bad guys!" April blushed and shouted sadly. It is these bad guys who have let them lose their parents and sisters, and now even her new friends are not let go. "Hey, kid, as long as you hand over your father''s design drawings, I promise to let you go." "You are bad guys, I won''t give it to you!" April stared with angry eyes, but she didn''t know her answer had confirmed that the drawing was on her. Sure enough, when the Lusha heard April''s answer, his face suddenly overflowed with a smile, and seemed to be relieved. "Fire!" Commanded coldly. "Roar--" The little blue dragon breathed fire in his eyes, and he was desperately neighing. At this moment, a light and fluttering voice suddenly came out: "Are all the members of the Snakeman''s army like this? Not even a little girl. Look at the young dragon. It is more humane than you." "Who is talking?" The people of the Snakeman''s Army heard the voice and all became alert. They looked around, but couldn''t find who was talking, and finally found that the person was floating in the air. Muyang watched in the air for a long time before, and probably figured out the ins and outs. Those in the Snakeman Army seemed to be robbing something, and that thing was on the little girl. Not even letting go of a little girl, Mu Yang really couldn''t see it. Chapter 47： Save April "Who are you? The Snake Husband Corps handles affairs, don''t get involved in any wise things!" Seeing that the task was about to be completed, a troublemaker suddenly appeared. Lu Sha frowned, and her heart was full of anger, but seeing the other party floating in the air, she couldn''t help but throw a mouse. It''s best. After hearing the name of the Snake Husband, he can voluntarily give in, Lusha thought. But this is obviously unrealistic. "Tsk, members of the Snake Husband Corps..." Mu Yang gently shook his head and slowly landed next to the little girl and the blue dragon. glanced at the little girl, her brown hair was a bit messy, her face was stained and she couldn''t see her face, but her blue eyes were as spiritual as sapphires. is a bit familiar, Mu Yang glanced twice, but still didn''t think of it. He said coldly to the members of the Snake Husband Corps: "To be honest, I don''t have any good feelings for you. I have met several times, either by burning, killing, or looting, or bullying orphans and widows. I think your living in this world is a pollution to this world." "Boy, you are looking for death!" Seeing the other party''s rude words, Lu Sha''s heart sank, knowing that the other party had already indicated that he would intervene. Suddenly, his black face became more gloomy, and his whole body was full of murderous aura. Muyang shook his head and narrated: "It''s not that I''m looking for death, but I never put you in my eyes." After finishing speaking, a forcing cold light suddenly burst out of his eyes, and his whole body became blurred. When the people on the side of the snake husbandry group had not yet realized what was going on, Mu Yang had already flashed a few steps. , Circled around them. The strength of the two sides is too different. Muyang is considered to be one of the top martial artists on the planet, and the boss of Lusha is just a bunch of reckless men except for the guns in his hands. It''s okay to deal with ordinary people. Martial arts, they can only let the other side slaughter. In just a short time, only a crackling fight was heard, and the various figures were thrown out, and the scene instantly became very messy. "Damn, let''s fire!" A trace of panic appeared in the eyes of the boss Lusha, and he gave orders stubbornly. But just after he gave the order, he was shocked to find that there was no one else around to command. This demon killed all his subordinates in a blink of an eye! ! To know this trip, in order to be foolproof, he brought a lot of people over, and they were all killed! Lu Sha swallowed his saliva, and his entire face became more sordid because of fear. He directly took out his pistol and fired at Mu Yang, "Bang!" The bullet popped out and flew towards Mu Yang quickly, Mu Yang one. He dodged the bullet directly sideways, and then stretched out his finger to aim at Lusha. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" With a cold call, a small qigong beam flew out from the fingertips. The light flashed, and the qigong beam directly hit Lusha''s head. "Puff", like a watermelon bursting, the blue light beam shot out from the other end of the head, blood spattered and splashed all over the floor. With a bang, Lusha''s pistol fell to the ground, and her body softened against the car seat, her pupils in her eyes dilated naturally, her face still solidified with the color of horror before death. "Ahhh, the boss was killed." The newly arrived convoy just saw what was happening ahead and quickly turned around to prepare to escape. But now that they are here, how could Muyang let them leave, cutting the grass but not removing the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates, it is not beautiful to keep the tail, in order not to cause trouble in the future, we must cut the roots and clean the ground now There is no class, a flash of light and shadow flashed by, Mu Yang started killing, and directly slaughtered the group of people. Killed all the members of the Snake Husband Corps, Mu Yang changed his cold face before, and a flash appeared beside the little girl. At this time, April fell on the side of the little blue dragon and cried loudly, "Oh, oh, don''t die, Xiaoka." "Squeak..." The blue dragon stuck out his tongue, panting weakly. Muyang shook his head. Sometimes animals are more humane than humans. He squatted down and took out a fairy bean and handed it over, "Come on, let it eat this, and it will be good after eating." "Really, Xiaoka can still be saved?" April stopped sobbing and asked suspiciously after taking the fairy bean. "Let it eat it and you will know it, this bean is very expensive, if you doubt it, I won''t give it to you." "Don''t don''t, I don''t doubt it." April quickly wiped away her tears and stuffed the fairy bean into the little blue dragon''s mouth. After the "pump" fairy bean was bitten, it immediately played a magical role. The eyes suddenly rounded, the muscles in the wound squirmed a few times, and several bullets were squeezed out. All the injuries were healed. "Ohm! Oum!" The little blue dragon flapped his wings, his black eyes regained their light. "Wow, that''s great, Xiaoka is all right." April cheered happily. "Big brother, thank you, if it weren''t for you... Xiaoka would have died." April bowed gratefully to Muyang, then tiptoedly untied the small schoolbag behind, took out the sugar bowl from it, and raised both hands. : "Brother, this is April''s favorite honey. There is a little bit left. I will give it to you from UU reading ." "April?" Hearing this name, Mu Yang was taken aback for a while, feeling a bit familiar. I took a closer look at the little girl in front of me. She had brown hair, beautiful eyes, and the deja vu behavior. She seemed to have seen it somewhere. "Brother, these candies are for you, they are sweet." "Well, April loves candy the most." The scene that happened on the train half a year ago overlapped with the present. Only then did Mu Yang realize that the little girl in front of him was actually the one he met on the train. "You are April, do you have a younger sister..." Mu Yang asked. April opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth: "Big brother, how did you know that April has a younger sister, but Cypril is gone with his parents..." April talked about her experience intermittently, and as she talked, the little girl cried sadly. At this moment, Mu Yang already knew the whole story. Seeing April''s sad look, a cold stern flashed in his eyes, "Those guys in the Serpent''s Legion, really **** it!" Looking at April His eyes were full of pity, this little guy is now an orphan. sighed lightly, he said to April: "This is not far from my brother''s school, or you can go with me." "Well, can I bring a small card?" April whispered. Muyang looked at the little blue dragon with a swollen head, which was quite cute, "Yes." "Okay!" April cheered happily. Muyang smiled slightly, bent down to hug April, and flew in the air towards the Daqing Mountain, while the little blue dragon followed behind, flapping its wings continuously. Chapter 48： Tianxinliu and Temple The Shaze Plain is very close to the Daqing Mountain. Not long after flying, there was a towering mountain range in front of me, the original mountain without a name! The mountains lay across, flying over several hills, and the big green mountain appeared in the field of vision. At this time, he had entered the boundary of Qingshan Town, and Muyang flew for a while, then descended from the sky, and walked along the country road with April. From time to time, people from busy farming villages passed by, and when they saw Mu Yang they greeted him, but when they saw the little blue dragon following them, a trace of horror flashed across their faces. April was surprised. She found that since she came here, everyone seemed to know the big brother next to her, and the friendly attitude was just like those of the kind people who helped her, which was not scary at all. Of course, they seem to be scared of "Little Card", obviously "Little Card" is so cute! Bang bang, Xiaoka really doesn''t like crowded places, especially don''t like to be looked at with strange eyes, trotting quickly to Mu Yang and April. Poking his head, April made him laugh. "Oh, Mu Yang, you are back. Hey, who is this little girl?" Back to Tianxinlius resident, Isaaf and his mother Alice, who had received news from the villagers, greeted them. When they saw Mu Yang followed by a little girl and a young blue dragon, the faces of the couple were full of doubt. "Teacher, Madam..." Mu Yang stepped forward and shouted with a smile, and then a few people entered the house together. The little blue dragon had no choice but to arrange it to stay in the yard first because of his huge build. Inside the house, Alice has already poured the tea, and there are fruits on the coffee table. Muyang handed an apple to April, and then told Aishaf what he knew about April and the Snakeman Army. After listening to this, Isaaf patted the table angrily: "The gang of Snakemen, it''s really nasty." At this time, the teacher Alice looked at the five-year-old girl in front of her, and she felt sympathy. She hugged April in her arms and said distressed: "Poor child, I really have suffered you. Wandering outside for half a year." April was held in a daze by Alice, holding an apple in her hand, and calling to Muyang at a loss: "Brother..." Muyang smiled lightly: "This is my sister, you can treat her as your own mother." "Yes, yes, just treat me as your mother." Alice is a kind woman. Looking at April''s cute appearance, she missed her daughter Mejia who was far away in the south and had not seen her for a long time. "Hey, look at the way you are now. Take a shower with me. Mejia''s clothes are still there. I will buy you some new clothes at the next market." "Hmm." A hint of warmth flowed through April''s heart, nodding as light as a mosquito. Just like this, after April was dragged by Alice to take a bath with a bewildered look, only Mu Yang and teacher Issaf were left in the room. There was a brief silence. Looking at his disciple who had just returned, Issaf broke the silence and said happily, "Muyang, you performed very well in the martial arts meeting, and you have made a name for our Tianxinliu." Muyang smiled faintly, looked at Issaf''s happy appearance, did not speak. "Do you know that when I received a letter from Sith saying that you won the championship of the world''s No. 1 Budokai, I still couldn''t believe how much strength my disciple had, how could I not know, until Sith came back? I personally told about the process of the martial arts club, and I believe that these are all true." "Good boy, you will hide your clumsiness, even the teacher will hide it! Silently, you actually took a champion back!" Thinking of the sensation of the whole day''s heart flow when Sith came back, Ishav''s heart was still a little excited. "Teacher, it''s not that I want to conceal it, but I really didn''t expect how strong I was at the beginning." Mu Yang smiled lightly. He was able to win the championship, relying on the older generation of martial arts experts who did not participate. Isaaf waved his hand, expressing his understanding: "I understand, I underestimated your growth rate." "I heard Sith say that you have completely mastered the release of''Tianxin Qigong''?" "Yes." Mu Yang nodded. After finishing speaking, Mu Yang opened his palm, his **** formed a sword, and a bright blue light rose from his fingertips. is an energy ball the size of a glass marble. When I saw it, Isaaf took a deep breath, as if seeing something incredible, his eyes opened wide, "You have mastered qigong so proficiently!" "This is the result of my practice outside during this period of time." Mu Yang smiled lightly, waved his hand, and dispersed the qigong wave. "Hahaha, well, it seems that you have surpassed me a lot, maybe no one in the whole sky flow is your opponent." Isaaf saw him, his face flushed as if he had drunk, excited. Shouted: "Quickly tell me how you spent the past six months and how your strength has improved so much." Muyang nodded, and then slowly told Issaf about his experience in the past six months. When he said that he stopped by the Super Power Academy to visit Mejia after practicing outside for a while, Issafar also showed a trace of longing on his face. Later, when he said that after meeting Mexia, he went to Kailin Shrine to challenge Kailin Tower, and Issaf''s expression became serious. "That''s it, when I saw you just now, I felt that your words and deeds were a bit confusing to me. It was obvious that every movement was very casual, but it seemed to be full of meaning. It turned out to have accepted Kailin''s guidance "Issaf sighed. My own disciple managed to climb the Kailin Tower and accepted the guidance of Kailin fairy. If this were said, how many people would envy him. This is far more shocking than winning the World''s No. 1 Budokai Championship. Because the last person who climbed the Kailin Pagoda was Teacher Wutian who is known as the "God of Martial Arts"! "I benefited a lot from Kailin''s guidance, and it also promised me that as long as I reach the level it recognizes, it recommends me to practice in more sacred places." To his teacher, Mu Yang said truthfully. At this moment, Issafar''s face became serious, and he murmured: "A more sacred place, is it the temple of the heaven..." "TeacherDo you know the temple?" Mu Yang asked in surprise. Ishav nodded, showing that he really knew about the heavens. He said with emotion: "I do know one thing. Speaking of it, it is a secret that has been passed down from ancient times to our Tianxinliu. Except for our Tianxinliu, no one in the martial arts world knows that there is a legend on top of the Kailin Tower. Temple in the middle." Hearing this, Mu Yang was a little surprised. Isaaf continued: "In fact, the inheritance of our heavenly heart flow is not simple. It is said that a predecessor lived in the legendary temple a long time ago, but it is a pity that a catastrophe more than 250 years ago almost destroyed In the entire martial arts world, our Tianxinliu has also suffered heavy losses, and we have still been unable to restore our former glory." "But it''s all right now, I see the light in your body." Issafar looked at Mu Yang with a lot of emotion, and became more satisfied with his disciple. Mu Yang was a little stunned after listening. Hearing what the teacher said, Tian Xinliu had a predecessor who lived in the temple. Could it be that he was once a god, or a disciple of the god? In short, it must be amazing. As for the disaster more than two hundred and fifty years ago, he speculated that it should be the disaster in the world of cholera, the Great Demon of Piccolo. It''s no wonder that the cat fairy looks at him differently, and even wants to recommend himself to the temple to practice. If it is because the predecessors of one''s genre have lived in the temple or held the position of a god, then it is a bit of an incense relationship with the cat fairy, and it makes sense to value yourself a little. Could it be... I was dipped in the light of Senior Tianxinliu. The more Mu Yang thought about it, the more possible it became. At this time, it became clear that Tianxinliu''s martial arts and Kailinta martial arts had similarities and similarities. Because that is probably the same inheritance passed down from the temple. Chapter 49： 2 things in school bag "I really didn''t expect that our Tianxinliu would have such a source." Mu Yang was a little bit emotional. He never expected that the sect of martial arts he was in would still be connected to the temple. Maybe compared with the past, Tianxinliu really declined. Issafo laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, this is indeed the case. Dont look at our small population, but the inheritance is very reliable. Well, Im very happy today. Let your wife cook a table of hearty dishes in the evening. You uncle, let''s have a good meal together." "What are you talking about?" A soft voice sounded, and Alice walked out holding Aprils hand. At this time, April was already dressed in clean clothes, and her hair was neatly combed by the teacher. The brown hair was used. The root ribbon is tied. "Brother." April called crisply, with a smile on her face. Ai Safu looked at his wife and the little girl next to his wife, and smiled: "We are talking about making a good table in the evening, and then calling everyone to have fun together." "Ah, if that''s the case, I will start preparing now." Alice covered her mouth. Without the help of electrical equipment, even a hardworking woman like Alice would need to prepare a good table. Busy for most of the day. Seeing that his wife is about to prepare, Issafar smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll help with it later." Turning to look at April: "Today is a happy day, little April When we get to our house, we must treat her well." "Brother, look at my clothes, April loves them very much." For a little girl over five years old, her memory is very hazy and her mood changes quickly. At this moment, she seems to have changed back to what she was like when she met on the train. "Just like it." Mu Yang said with a smile. At this time, April, who was wearing Mejias childhood clothes, looked lively and lovely. He suddenly felt that having such a younger sister seemed pretty good. took April to the yard, and saw that little blue dragon was lying on the ground and taking a nap, his tongue stretched out from time to time to lick. The leisurely and quiet environment of Daqingshan made it very comfortable. Seeing Mu Yang and the others coming, the little blue dragon raised his head, his huge head raised up, and yelled at them, then turned over and lay on the ground, revealing his snow-white belly. Muyang watched with interest for a while, and then took April to stroll around Daqingshan to familiarize himself with the surrounding environment. Evening. Several elders such as Yura, Sith, Carl, Clarissa, Yaros, etc. all came to Issafs hut. When they saw Muyang, they inevitably felt caring and homely, and then everyone sat at the table, coveted , Expressing my feelings. Mu Yang recounted his experience once again, which caused everyone in the audience to be amazed. Of course, the new arrival of April was also the focus of everyone. After getting to know him, April became a member of Tianxin Liu. The dinner party went on until very late, and when everyone was happy, it ended in drunken eyes. In the early morning of the next day, April ran over in slippers, holding her little schoolbag and handing it to Mu Yang. "What''s in it?" After receiving April''s schoolbag, the surface of the small schoolbag has been damaged in several places, and it is full of stuff and a little heavy. April shook her head, took out her beloved sugar bowl from it, and said, "I don''t know, it was given to me when Dad left, so that I can keep it." Muyang heard the words, opened the schoolbag and took out the contents. It was a large stack of thick drawings and three black stones. Mu Yang glanced at him, and said in amazement, "This is what the snake husbandry army wants to arrest you for?" "Yeah." April nodded. Muyang vaguely remembered that the reason why the gang of Snake Husbands wanted to capture April was to get the drawings drawn by her father. Opened the stack of drawings and looked at it, it was full of complicated lines, which looked like mechanical drawings and electrical drawings. In the previous life, Muyang was a special type of high-voltage live operation, but he could barely understand a small part of it. "This is a design drawing of a robot." After a while, he put down the drawings, and some people who understood the Ophiuchi Army would follow these drawings. If the robots in the drawings are made and put into battle, in the current era when the technology is not particularly advanced, the Snake Husband Corps will have the opportunity to fight against the United Kingdom. Going further, even dominating the world is not impossible. "What do you plan to do with these drawings?" Mu Yang asked April. April thought for a while and replied: "Brother, I want to go to school, and I will become a scientist in the future, and then study these drawings of my father." Muyang touched the little girl''s brown hair, nodded and said, "Well, April will become a female scientist in the future." "Hmm." April narrowed her eyes and let out a low moan. "But martial arts can''t be left From now on, you will also be a disciple of Tianxinliu. You can''t just learn." In this world, there is no safety guarantee without strength, although most people can live in peace and stability. After a lifetime, but Mu Yang didn''t want April to waste a life in a dull life. "I know." "Then what is this?" Mu Yang picked up the three weird-shaped stones. They were dark and autumnal. They couldn''t see the material at all. Mu Yang squeezed it hard, but they still couldn''t break. He suddenly knew that these stones were too. Not a general thing. April bit her lower lip and said softly, "I don''t know, Dad didn''t tell me." "However, I will definitely figure it out later." The little girl stubbornly raised her head, her blue eyes filled with determination. Mu Yang was taken aback for a moment, stroking her fluffy hair, as if seeing a star of science rising. "By the way, April, do you want to avenge your parents?" "Think, but my strength is not enough." At this point, April was depressed. "How about your brother destroying it for you? The people of the Snake Husband Corps are too disgusting. Keeping them in this world will only give birth to more tragedies!" For the Snake Husband Corps, Mu Yang has no good impressions. The original plot There is no organization called Snake Husband in China, so there is only one possibility that this organization will be destroyed in the future and replaced by the Red Ribbon Legion. Now Mu Yang has an intersection with the Snake Husband Army, and the relationship is not harmonious. For the enemy, Mu Yang''s creed cannot be easily let go, even if there is only a slight threat, it must be completely destroyed. (Ps: Recommend a friend''s new book "League of Routines First", a book about League of Legends, from the substitute to the protagonist, you can read it if you are interested.) Chapter 50： Go straight to Huanglong "But they are very powerful, there are many people." April hesitated, but from her eyes, Mu Yang could see that she actually hated the Snake Husband Corps, just worried about the crowd. Mu Yang smiled proudly, disdainfully said: "With those guys, no matter how many people they are, they are not my brother''s opponents." "On this planet, there are not many people above me." Its not that Mu Yang is proud, its the fact that even if its Immortal Turtle, apart from his rich experience, Mu Yang cant match him, he thinks hes not much worse than him. April''s eyes brightened, thinking of Mu Yang''s appearance when she was so powerful yesterday, she waved her fist and said fiercely: "Then brother will defeat all the bad guys." "necessary." In the next few days, April officially went to Tianxinliu to learn the basics of martial arts, and after knowing that Aprils wish was to become a scientist, Issaf and Mu Yang wondered how to choose a school for her. , Arrange for April to go to school. At the same time, in order to take care of April''s martial arts, she usually lives in the Tianxin Liu martial arts museum under the Daqingshan Mountain. There is a Budokan for ordinary people. It is looked after by a few disciples of Tian Xinliu and teaches the locals some simple ways to defend against enemies. It is a resident of Tianxinliu among the people. at the same time. Eastern Mountain Range, the headquarters of the Serfman Army. Commander Wyan looked at the information reported by his subordinates with a sullen look, and frowned slightly. It said that Lu Sha, the person in charge of the Southeast region, seemed to have discovered something, and then led a group of people into the Shaze Plain, but never came out afterwards. According to the message sent back by the follow-up personnel, they found Lusha and the bodies of those subordinates there. Those subordinates were all fatal with one blow, and the guns in their hands did not even have time to use, which shows that there is no room for resistance. There is also a hole in Lusha''s head, which is directly penetrated by the high-energy beam. "Pop!" Pressing the report on the table, Commander Wyan picked up the wine glass in a bad mood and took a sip. "Who killed Lusha? A certain master who passed by by chance, or other forces with the same purpose, such as... from the United Kingdom." Wyan''s face was uncertain, if the first situation is still Well, it is not targeted. If it is the second type, it means that someone else is also eyeing the drawing. However, no matter what the situation, the drawing he wanted is impossible to find, or the hope of finding it is already extremely low! "Useless things, not only lost my life, but also lost the blueprints." He cursed Lusha for being unfavorable, but Commander Wyan had to think about the next thing, if the blueprint was taken by someone from the United Kingdom. Or if other forces get it, then it will be a big disadvantage to their Serpent Husband Army. "Doron, do you know any powerful martial arts schools near the Shaze Plain?" Wynn asked his confidant. The man named Duolong quickly recalled the message in his mind, and shook his head: "The Shaze Plain is a very desolate place, with a radius of more than 100 kilometers without many people." "By the way, there is a very magnificent mountain range to the west, where monsters are rampant, and most people can''t get in at all. After crossing that mountain range, there is a martial arts school, but the commander, those martial arts schools are all simple and easy to understand. It''s hard to provoke." The confidant named Duolong persuaded, emphasizing the strength of the martial arts school. Wyan commander shook his hand, "Okay, let me think about it." Of course, someone who can become the commander of an armed organization has some brains. Of course, Wyan knows the horror of the martial arts school. There are some powerful martial artsists who are not afraid of guns. When they encounter such people, the armed forces will be useless. In addition, Commander Wyen himself is an orc warrior, and he knows the abilities of the martial artist very well. But after all, the current times are different. With the development of science and technology, powerful weapons are constantly being produced, and the martial arts'' deterrence against some organizations is declining. Even if there is a little doubt at this time, Wyan will not let it go easily. Of course, it is impossible for him to shoot himself. "Come here." Commander Wyan yelled. Soon the door of the hall opened, and a soldier in an earthy gray uniform ran in, "Commander, may I ask what you can order." "I immediately contact the killer Mr. Tao Baibai, saying that I have a task to entrust him, and ask him to find a drawing for me. This is the specific address." Commander Wyan wrote down the address and gave it to his subordinates. UU read www. uukanshu.com If Muyang is here, you will definitely find that the address on the note is the location of Tianxinliu in Daqingshan. If there is a date and no date, I will play three strokes first. The intention of the commander-in-chief Wyan is very simple. If the drawing is really there, it will be better. Even if you are not there, it is nothing more than spending some money. What can be solved with money is all trivial. Commander Wyan hopes that the drawings are there! At first hearing that he wanted to contact the murderous killer Tao Bai Bai, the soldier''s face suddenly turned pale. "Why, there is a problem?" Commander Wyan''s deep cold eyes stared. The soldier suddenly seemed to be stared at by the devil, shuddering, and tremblingly said: "No... the subordinates will do it immediately." After finished speaking, he took the note and ran out. Commander Wyan snorted disdainfully and lay down on his soft sofa in a comfortable sleep. At this moment, a violent roar came from a distance, rumbling, like the sound of a cannonball attack. The entire castle was shaking, and the chandelier on the ceiling was shaking from side to side, as if it was about to fall. "Is there an earthquake, no, this is someone attacking here." Commander Wyen''s face immediately darkened, he walked out with a murderous face, but saw that the guards outside were urgently dispatching to organize a defensive posture. "What happened?" Wyan said with awe-inspiring murderous intent. "Commander, someone has invaded the headquarters, and our troops will no longer be able to resist." A guard carried a gun, his face pale. "Huh?" Commander Wyan was stunned for a moment, and was stunned by the phrase "I can''t resist it anymore." Then, his ferocious face became more brutal, "Damn, this is the headquarters of the Snakeman Army, who So bold, dare to invade here." "It''s...a boy." Chapter 51： No. 1 killer in the world is thousands of kilometers away. in a small town hotel. "Ring!" The phone rang quickly, and it was a call from the special line of the killer organization. "Hey, it''s vacation time. Don''t disturb me." A man with braids just took a shower and his hair was still dry. He grabbed the phone and said in a cold voice. "I''m sorry, Mr. Tao Baibai, it is a mission issued by the Serpentfighter Corps. They beg you to take the mission. You can set the price." On the other end of the phone, the operator spoke very carefully, knowing that the person talking with him is No. A killer is in vain. Tao Baibai was interested in her heart, but her mouth was still very cold: "I don''t have time." "Sir, sir, everything is negotiable." "four million!" "Everything is negotiable." "Who is the target?" "A martial arts school called Tianxinliu is a small school." The information was reported on the other side of the phone. Tao touched her beard in vain, twisted her neck, and immediately made a "click, click", and said viciously: "Well, the martial arts school, hehe, you know I never attacked the martial arts school." "This..." The other party panicked. It is said that Tao Baibai also comes from a certain martial arts school, so the tasks he performs have always been personal, and there is no precedent for the entire school. "Huh, I have to add money!" Tao said plainly. "It''s... well, okay!" The person on the other end of the phone kept wiping sweat. "Thirty million, no one can be less." After finishing speaking, Tao Baibai hung up the phone, then sat beside the bed and lit a cigarette. The hotel room quickly became smoky. "Tianxinliu, the genre of the champion of this world''s No. 1 Budokai?" After a while, Tao Baibai extinguished the cigarette in her hand and changed into his representative costume, black trousers, a pink coat, and a big "kill" written on her left chest, Yan The red color seemed to be stained with blood. He usually wears this suit only when he is working. After finishing the image, Tao Baibai walked straight out of the room and came to the front of the hotel counter. "Boss." The cold voice was chilling. The boss was wearing glasses, and when he heard the sound, he looked around. When he saw the other party''s dress clearly, a cold sweat ran down. "The number one killer in the world, Tao Baibai, how could he be in my shop." The boss''s face suddenly turned pale. "What''s your request for this guest?" The boss spoke tremblingly, constantly wiping the cold sweat on his head. Tao Baibai looked at him coldly, "It''s about how far away is from the eastern primitive mountain range." "Uh...about 2,600 kilometers." He bowed his head and said. "It''s quite far." Tao Baibai touched her chin and started walking around the lobby. While observing, she stretched out her fingers, tapping on the stone pillars in the corner of the lobby with her knuckles, as if looking for a suitable pillar. After a while, he nodded and took a fancy to one of the stone pillars. "Hum!" With two sounds, Tao Baibai jumped up and hit the top and bottom of the stone pillar twice. The vague strength suddenly penetrated into the stone pillar, destroying the internal structure, and forming two sections above and below the stone pillar, and then " With a click, the entire stone pillar was folded down. Witnessing this amazing scene with his own eyes, the innkeeper''s eyes widened, and the whole person was in a bad mood. "Well, that''s the direction!" Tao Baibai found the direction, and immediately threw the stone pillar out, with a sound, the stone pillar instantly turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the clouds. "For the sake of the holiday, I won''t kill you this time. Thank you for accepting this good luck." Tao turned her head back to the innkeeper in vain and finished speaking, with a little tiptoe, the air dance was activated instantly, and her body had turned into an afterimage, and she had caught up with the fast-speeding stone pillar. With pure throwing power, it takes about four or five relays to reach Daqingshan. "Pump", after the white figure disappeared, the innkeeper could no longer support him, and his legs fell directly to the ground. The innkeeper''s face was extremely pale, "God, that man is the number one killer in the world, and the man who kills without seeing the blood is white! I actually survived from his hands..." Suddenly, the innkeeper thought about it again, but still no Don''t worry, quickly shut the door of the hotel for fear of causing any trouble. This time I was able to survive Tao Baibai''s hands. It was because he was lucky. Next time, he won''t have such good luck. For safety''s sake, I should go out and avoid. On the other side, the headquarters of the Snake Husband Corps was already full of smoke and flames, and the explosion of various artillery shells and the sound of bullets were intertwined. Boom! Another building was hit by a cannonball, and the splashing stones smashed down. With the thick black smoke, the castle continued to collapse. Large and small cannonball craters can be seen everywhere on the ground Today is definitely the Sniff Legion The disaster of extinction. It was a young man who caused all this. is Muyang. On the same day, after finishing the conversation with April, Mu Yang exchanged information with Issaf and others about the Snake Husband Corps. After getting everyones unanimous consent, Mu Yang first found the Snake Husband Corps distance. The nearest branch of the Primitive Mountains staged a devastating sweep. In the process of sweeping down that branch, Mu Yang received information from the headquarters of the Snake Husband Corps. At this time, he thought, cutting the grass is worse than removing the roots, so just like the Monkey King destroying the Red Ribbon Corps in the original work, Mu Yang went straight without stopping. Go to the headquarters of the Snake Husband Corps, and this is what happened now. Muyang is a person with strong mobility. In his eyes, once he is identified as an enemy, then only cutting grass and roots is the safest. tu tu tu tut! ! The fire snake danced, dazzling red sparks splashing. Rows of soldiers rushed to the forefront carrying muskets, and the flying bullets were intertwined, forming a fire net and encircling Muyang. But these were of no avail, because they were facing martial arts masters who surpassed ordinary people on the earth. "Go back, go back!" Facing the enemy''s ghostly attack methods, the soldiers of the Serpent''s Army were shocked, and no one dared to rush forward. "No retreat, all rush to me." The commander shouted angrily, and the machine gun in his hand kept shooting forward. "Help me, who will help me..." There was a cry of ghosts and wolf howlings, and the soldiers murmured in their mouths, all eagerly trying to escape from here, and they did not dare to resist. Mu Yang watched with a cold face, the qigong wave in his hand was constantly firing, and with a bang, another building collapsed. Chapter 52： Peach white "Ok?" At this time, Mu Yang noticed the commander Wyan, who was being maintained by heavy armored vehicles not far away, with a sneer on his face, he turned his attack direction and rushed towards Commander Wyan. "Damn it, my army." Wynn commander''s face was somber as ink at the moment, and his whole body exuded a biting murderous aura. The loss of the Legion made his heart bleed. "If you have time to worry about this, why not worry about your life!" A cold voice suddenly rang in my ears. "What?" Commander Wyan''s pupils shrank, and the cyan hair stood up suddenly, and the instinct of the orc made him feel a threat approaching. Before he could react, suddenly a huge force hit his chest, like a truck full of goods crushed over, bang! Commander Wyan didn''t have the slightest resistance, his body turned into a cannonball and hit the wall. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" "Damn martial artist!!" Commander Wyan grinned his sharp fangs and said fiercely. In front of him, stood a young man, the white martial arts uniform rustled in the wind, and his body was filled with a strong momentum, especially the eyes that made people dare not look straight like a falcon. Muyang looked at the commander-in-chief Huai En, a little surprised that he could survive. "Orc? Look at your costume as the commander of the Ophiuchus Legion? You actually have good power. No wonder you can rule the entire Ophiuchus Legion, but after today, the Ophiuchus Legion will no longer exist." Mu Yang''s voice was very cold. Announce the death of the other party directly. "You guy..." The commander-in-chief Huaien was very angry, and he had to say something, but Mu Yang had not given him a chance. , a whirlwind blew up on the earth, Mu Yang stepped forward, his body became blurred directly, appeared again, and he had come to Huai En''s side. "Hiss...when?" Wyan''s pupils shrank a little, and cold sweat ran down. "You can''t resist. Since you attacked April''s family, you were destined to use your blood to repay this debt, go to death!" After Mu Yang appeared, he did not give the other party a chance to defend, and a wave of qigong was directly thrown away. After going out, the bright bright light burst into a gorgeous flower bone in the air, the flower bone exploded, and the terrifying energy directly engulfed the body of Commander Wyan. Accompanied by a deafening loud noise, Commander Wyan was strangled by the chaotic airflow of qigong waves without any room for resistance, and disappeared into the void. After finishing all this, Mu Yang glanced at the remaining legion members expressionlessly, and directly flew high into the sky using the air dance technique. "Your commander is dead, and this world has no place for the Serpent''s Legion to stand. Let me end your lives in the most brilliant way and disappear with this headquarters." Mu Yang looked down at the castle below in the air. , The dark eyes killed the thick killing intent, and then used the qigong wave at the castle. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" A terrifying beam of energy fell from the sky, and suddenly split when it fell halfway, like a huge "pot lid" directly covered, this qigong wave condensed Mu Yang''s whole body energy, although not comparable to the power of Guixianren destroying the frying pan mountain, But destroying a castle is more than enough. Boom, boom! The energy light blasted down and penetrated the ground. The mountains on both sides of began to shake violently, and all the areas covered by the qigong wave burst into brilliant flashes, and the sun seemed to be dimmed at this moment. The fiery air stream steamed the earth. When the thick smoke dissipated, the original location of the Ophiuchus Corps headquarters had been razed to the ground. The hot blue smoke was floating on the surface, and the original magnificence was no longer visible. Stately appearance. "This is the end of the Serpentman Army." Muyang was floating in mid-air and panting violently. The qigong wave just consumed the Qi in his body seven or eight. After landing on the ground and resting for a while, Mu Yang''s physical strength recovered a little bit. He did not use fairy beans, because fairy beans are too expensive for him, and can only be used when his life is threatened. In case of recovery, try not to use fairy beans. After thinking about it, Mu Yang''s figure flashed, and he entered the acceleration space to recover his strength. After half a day, Mu Yang, the original headquarters of the Serpent Husband Corps, came out of the acceleration space, his body had been restored to his best condition, and his energy seemed to have increased. "The headquarters of the Snake Husband Corps was destroyed, and the branches outside are not a cause for concern. Wait for a while and then wipe them all out." Thinking about this, Mu Yang floated into the air, turning his direction towards Daqing Mountain. Catch up. After half an hour, the majestic mountain range is in front of you. As long as you climb over that mountain range, you will see Daqingshan in front. Just at this time-- ! A fast black shadow chased up from behind Mu Yang, and quickly paralleled Mu Yang. It was a fast-flying stone pillar, and there was a person standing on the stone pillar. His cold, dry cheeks and the pink coquettish dress were very eye-catching, especially the word "kill" on the chest, which was particularly eye-catching. After seeing the person''s appearance clearly, UU read , especially the maverick dress, Mu Yang''s heart "cocked" and his face became more serious than ever. "The number one killer in the world, pure white!" This very characteristic dress is only white. In the original work, Tao Baibai accepted the mission of the Red Ribbon Legion to capture the Dragon Ball, but was finally defeated by Monkey King who climbed the Kailin Tower. At that time, the transportation he used was a stone pillar, just like the current situation. Unexpectedly, this world''s number one killer, the habit of going out for decades has not changed, and he is still traveling the world on a pillar. "No, Tao Baibai''s direction is Daqingshan!" Across the primitive mountain range, behind the Daqing Mountain, Mu Yang''s face became a little ugly in an instant. I hope he just passed by... Tao Baibais strength is definitely not to be underestimated, even if it is comparable to Guixianren, he is a super master who can count all five fingers on the earth. If his goal is Daqingshan, then it will be a disaster for everyone. "Hey, boy, you are a disciple of He Xianliu? Why haven''t I met you?" Tao Baibai saw that the person in front of her was actually using Crane Immortal''s unique "dancing technique", and asked faintly. Muyang didn''t answer, instead he jumped on his stone pillar and stood opposite Tao Baibai. "Tao Baibai, where are you going?" Mu Yang asked seriously. Tao Bai white complexion unhesitating. "Junior, didn''t the Crane Immortal teach you how to respect the teacher and how to talk to the elders?" The voice was cold and ruthless, but because of the identity of the other party''s "Crane Immortal Disciple", he did not show the usual strong killing intent. turned out to be a disciple of Hexianliu. Mu Yang remained silent, taking advantage of this moment to quietly look at Tao Baibai. Chapter 53： Life is like a play, it all depends on acting Tao Baibais image is not so good in general, and it can even be described as shame: a thin face, a flat body, and that extremely uncoordinated clothing and hairstyle. It looks weak and skinny, but thats it. A person is actually a master in the world. So when facing Tao Baibai, even Mu Yang didn''t dare to look down upon it. "Tao Baibai''s current combat power is about 135, and his strength is not much weaker than Guixianren. On the contrary, because of years of murder, he has extremely rich experience in **** a person." This is an extremely difficult opponent, and countless thoughts flashed in Mu Yang''s heart. Tortoise Immortal may be conservative in the manner of a master because of the restraint of the martial arts school. Generally speaking, he will not easily kill him, but Tao Baibai is different. Killing is commonplace for him and his job. Studying **** a person more accurately may be his daily practice. Mu Yang, who is familiar with the original works, knows how despicable he is. When he met Monkey King who had climbed the Kailin Tower and was defeated by Monkey King, in order to save his life, Tao Baibai could immediately put aside the dignity and arrogance of a martial artist, and would not hesitate to kneel and beg for mercy, but when he felt that he had a chance, he would The sneak attack was carried out quickly, and the result was that the attack failed and was killed by Monkey King. From all the signs, we can see that Tao Baibai is a total egoist, sinister, despicable, and ruthless, without the integrity of a martial artist. But it was also this kind of unethical behavior that enabled him to avoid a lot of unnecessary entanglement and seize more opportunities when facing the enemy. Perhaps this did meet the basic qualities of a killer. Hearing Tao Baibaibais cold questioning, Mu Yang seemed to react, slapped his head, an apologetic smile appeared on his face, and apologized: "Master Taobaibai, my nephew had offended just now, and my nephew was also in his heart. Excited, Master often mentions Shishu in front of me, saying that Shishu is the number one killer in the world, and his power is not under the old turtle known as the "God of Martial Arts". This time when Shishu met the real Shishu, Shishu felt uncomfortable. Ban, offended, offended!" Seeing Tao Baibai did not seem to have any reaction, but when he heard "Old Turtle", his face improved slightly, Mu Yang had a bottom, and Dui smiled and said: "Uncle Master, are you going to perform a mission this time?" Tao Bai white eyebrows raised, his face was already cold: "Is this what you can ask?" "Hey, it''s my nephew who overstepped." Mu Yang hurriedly apologized, and at the same time looked at Tao Baibai, he found that he was not too angry. "Uncle Shi, there is a primitive mountain range in front, and Daqingshan is in the past. My nephew has been practicing here recently, and I am familiar with it. If I have a task, my nephew is willing to help him." Hearing the words, Tao Baibai''s face was surprised, and she nodded and said: "It''s rare that you have such filial piety, but your master has taught well." "Where and where, it is an honor for my nephew to have a glimpse of the demeanor of the uncle." "Yeah." Tao Baibai smiled and nodded, and said: "This mission is a martial arts school, and the disciples under the sect also have masters. Come here and let Shishu see your strength first, otherwise in case they are injured, Shi Uncle is not easy to explain to your master." said, Chao Muyang waved. Muyang smiled humbly when he heard the words, "I would like to ask the uncle for advice..." After speaking, he walked towards Tao Baibai. Tao Baibai maintained a master demeanor, as if she really wanted to point her nephew, but when Mu Yang approached only a step and a half away, she suddenly showed her killing intent and shouted, "Dong Dongbo!" At almost the same moment, Mu Yang also reacted, slamming a fist. ! Fist hit the cave wave, the beam of red energy suddenly deviated from the direction. With a bang, backlashing vigorously, Mu Yang and Tao Baibai each stepped back, looking at each other in surprise. Life is like a play, relying solely on acting skills. Maybe she didnt expect the other person to have the same thoughts as her. Tao Baibai laughed loudly: Interesting and interesting. I dont expect a young talent like you to appear. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, Mu Yang sighed secretly, unfortunately. Judging from Tao Baibai''s behavior, perhaps he has long realized that he is not a disciple of "Crane Xianliu". The reason why he played this scene with him was because the killer''s instinct made him aware of the danger. "Oh, it seems I misunderstood, you are not a disciple of Hexianliu at all." Tao whitely touched the beard on her lips, and then she carried her back with one hand, looking like a master, but his thin cheeks were full of coldness, and his eyes flashed with ruthless cold light. "I never said that I am, and you have not misunderstood it from the beginning." Shaking his head, knowing that the play could not go on, Mu Yang calmly looked at Tao Baibai. "I said, Hexianliu is not like you at all!" Tao finished in vain, silent. The two stood on top of the high-speed flying stone pillar, passing through the mountains at extremely fast speed, and flew towards the Daqingshan. Suddenly, Mu Yang moved. He mobilized the energy in his body and floated his body slightly with the air dance technique. He lifted his foot and suddenly stamped towards the speeding stone pillar. With a bang, the stone pillar was smashed in the direction by the fierce force. Flew down toward the primitive mountain range at a right angle of ninety degrees. With the sound of crackling, the stone pillar broke in two during the fall. One broke apart in mid-air, and the other fell to the ground, hitting a two-meter deep and three-meter wide impact crater at the same time. Long loud bangs rang through the sky and the earth, all within a radius of tens of meters was overturned, and thick smoke rose. Cough cough, two figures popped out of the smoke, fell to the ground, and stood each not far from the impact crater. They were holding their noses, and there was no trace of injury on their bodies. "Boy, the kung fu is good. I dont know where you stole the air dance skills, but you use them well. You have such a powerful power at a young age. If you grow up, Im afraid you will make great achievements. Even I have a love for talent." "But it''s a pity... you offended me Tao Baibai, and meeting me is your greatest misfortune!" Tao Baibai shook his head faintly, as if everything was under his control. Muyang sneered: "It''s ridiculous. The tricks are all created. Who stipulates that Wukong can only be the stunt of Crane Xianliu?" "Tsk, boastful junior, how profound is air dance? You can create it by creation? I have not seen anyone in this world who can create a trick comparable to air dance." Tao Baibai said disdainfully, compared with the martial arts era more than two hundred years ago, the martial arts world has fallen a lot, and even the inheritance of qigong is very few, let alone the creation of qigong techniques. If the use of Qigong is so creative, Turtle Qigong and Dongdongbo will not become legendary tricks. In his opinion, Mu Yang is more like a villain who has learned the tricks of Hexianliu and still refuses to admit it. This kind of person kills 10,000 times is not too much. "It can only be said that you are lonely and unheard of." Mu Yang said coldly. This era is indeed inferior to the Wu Taidou era hundreds of years ago, but it is not without genius. "Humph!!" Hearing this Tao Baibai snorted coldly, a sharp color flashed between her eyebrows, and the coldness on her body became more intense. He said coldly: "A madman who knows nothing about life and death, you have successfully angered me. It happens that there has been no murder in these two days. It is good to have a warm-up exercise before performing the task. I will let you know what life is better than death. of!" "This sentence, give it back!" Seeing Tao Baibai laughing arrogantly, a cold murderous intent flashed across Mu Yang''s face, not to mention whether Tao Baibai''s mission goal at this time was Tianxin Liu, just with the arrogance just now, he wanted to let Tao Baibai completely from this world. Disappeared! Thinking of this, Mu Yang decided to do it first. With a squeak, Mu Yang stepped forward, his body instantly turned into a high-speed moving streamer, and came to Tao Baibai''s face. When he didn''t respond, a fist was strong. The momentum went down. "boom!" Muyang''s fist halted, and a trace of stunnedness appeared on his face. Then, before he could react, a strong counterattack came from the fist, and a huge whirlwind was immediately stirred up around him. "The reaction speed is quite fast, I don''t know how long you can support!" With a cold voice, Tao Baibai''s body appeared at Mu Yang''s original position like a ghost, and then her body was pressed closely, and one vicious attack swept over. He sighed, the sound of tearing the cloth strips rang, a crack appeared between Mu Yang''s sleeves, and a piece of white cloth was torn off by Tao Baibai. "As expected of an experienced killer, he will follow his way if he doesn''t pay attention." Muyang quickly got rid of the attack and walked away. To be honest, Muyangs strength is already comparable to Tao Baibai, but Muyang is not as good as Tao Baibai in experience, and in terms of skills, Muyang, who has been trained by the cat fairy, is much better than Tao Baibai. Chapter 54： Fight against Tao Baibai ! Shoo! Two fast-moving figures shuttled through the forest. They appeared for a while and disappeared again. Each appearance was accompanied by violent fights and violent shocks again and again. "Pop!" Tao Baibai grinned, and the attack landed on Mu Yang''s body. With a pop, Mu Yang''s expression paused, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but his counterattack was also swift. The moment Tao Baibai was injured, Mu Yang The attack also fell on Tao Baibai. "Cough, cough, cough..." Taobai Bai Yinyin had her face, and quickly withdrew, her face dark as charcoal. After several fights, he found that he underestimated the opponent, and the person in front of him was so young that he had fought with him so many moves without fail, and even made himself suffer. Tao Baibai couldn''t help getting angry, her cold eyes swept towards Mu Yang, a terrifying killing intent seemed to condense into a ball. Muyang looked at Tao Baibai with a solemn expression, carefully gathering the qi in his body, ready to attack Tao Baibai at any time. "I just looked down on it, but the next attack depends on how you dodge it!" Tao Baibai gave a soft drink, the power of the whole body was converted into speed, and she came to Mu Yang in a few steps. Facing the sudden attack of Tao Baibai, Mu Yang''s eyes were shining brightly, and his hands reflexed to grab the ground, using this as a fulcrum, and using the twisting force of his waist, he kicked the opponent with his legs. Tao walked back a few steps embarrassingly. At this time, he even used the trick to press the bottom of the box. "Dongdongbo!" Along with Tao Baibai''s burst of shout, his finger pointed towards Muyang, and a blood-red energy ray was emitted. At this moment, Tao Baibai''s aura surged. "Die me!!" The terrifying energy condensed into a beam of light and shot towards Mu Yang. In the huge momentum that suddenly increased, Mu Yang''s face changed suddenly. The cave waves of the crane fairy flow! Compared with the previous one, this time because he didn''t have to cover up his killing intent, the cave waves he released were complete! "Even if the energy of your cave wave is strong, it won''t help if the quality is not good!" Before he could think about it, Mu Yang stretched his hands and held them together in a grasping shape, with a buzzing sound, blue and white light covering his palms, he actually Just like Monkey King, he has to accept the peach and white hole. Peng! The strong attack ignited a huge whirlwind, and a fiery burning sensation came from his palms. The huge pressure made Mu Yang''s arms numb, and sweat dripped from his forehead. The moment the qigong wave hit, his body turned straight back. Moved four or five meters, two deep groove marks were shoveled under his feet. But Tao Baibai''s Dongdongbo did not defeat Mu Yang. "How could it be possible that my cavernous waves were followed by..." Tao sees this in vain, and both eyes will stick out. He has traversed the world for so many years, Dongdongbo has always been the most proud killer in his hand. No matter what kind of powerful enemy he faces, as long as he uses Dongbo, his opponent will be penetrated by this terrible energy shot without exception. And death is not bad. But he didn''t expect that today, his move would be taken over by someone abruptly. "This person must be killed, otherwise it will be too terrible to wait for him to grow up." Tao Baibai''s heart is flustered, and the killing intent in her eyes is more intense. He was not so strong when he was young. "who are you?" "Aren''t you going to the direction of Daqingshan? You haven''t even investigated your target person, right? I''m the Tianxinliu disciple there." Mu Yang seized the time to adjust the Qi in his body and quickly recovered. Tao Baibai was stunned, "It is actually a disciple of Tianxinliu, does this small school have disciples like you?" "Damn the intelligence department, where is this little genre? It is possible to teach such a disciple, even if it is not bad compared to Hexianliu and Guixianliu." Tao Baibai''s face is extremely bad, thinking that she is not organized by the killer. Reliable intelligence agencies are dragged down. Although he knew earlier that Tianxinliu had produced a disciple who won the championship of the world''s No. 1 Budokai, he never paid attention to it. It is only now that he vaguely feels that he shouldn''t take this task, but now it is too late to say anything. Man has been completely offended by him, and now he can only cut the grass and remove the roots, and according to Tao Baibai''s conceit, he does not allow another person like the turtle immortal to appear in the world. Especially this guy, the level of treacherousness is as good as his own, and he can''t stay! Thinking of this, Tao Baibai, regardless of the consumption of using Dongdongbo just now, once again killed Muyang. "Come back, now it''s my turn to attack." In the face of Tao Baibai, who had recovered his physical strength, would never sit still. Then with a loud shout, he attacked again regardless of the huge consumption of his body, and continued to wander all the way. Mu Yang came to Tao Baibai''s behind with extremely clever movements, the light in his hand turned, and a crystal of energy was attached to his palm. Above, in Tao Baibai''s stunned expression, a faintly glowing palm hit. "Peach Baibai, die for me!" Mu Yang burst into a drink. With a muffled bang, the palm fell on Tao Baibai''s body. After taking such a blow, Tao Baibai''s body was knocked out more than ten meters, hitting the giant tree in the distance, and the giant tree shook suddenly, a thick giant tree. Break directly in the middle. U U Reading Attacked just now, Mu Yang obviously had the upper hand "Ah!!!" Tao Bai stood up in embarrassment and roared in anger. The clothes on her body had become strips, and the broken clothes were blowing in the breeze. "Damn it, it hurt me." Tao Baibai was very angry. In addition to Turtle Immortal and Crane Immortal, Tao Baibai encountered such a difficult opponent for the first time, and he might lose. How can this be done? He is the number one killer in the world. Since his fame, no one in this world has been his opponent. Tao swears in vain that he will use the most cruel method to kill the man in front of him. Looking at Mu Yang with cold and merciless eyes, Tao Baibai''s dark cheeks twitched a little, he licked his lips, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, one hand pulled his fist tightly, and said maliciously: "Damn boy, you It actually hurt me, then, what kind of death do you want to accept!" While talking, Tao Baibai''s anger became messy. With him as the center, a disgusting murderous aura spread. After being a killer for so many years, there are more than tens of millions of dead souls who died in Tao Baibai''s hands. frowned, sensing the guilty breath emanating from Tao Baibai''s body. The energy detector in his arms crackled and flashed, and the displayed value reached 144, which was a bit higher than before. This is the so-called "explosive gas" in the earth''s martial arts. "After Tao Bai became mad, his energy rose a lot, but it was much worse than his 150 combat effectiveness when he fought with Monkey King." Mu Yang thought about it, if you try your best, the two may not be the same, but they will definitely lose. Did you fight? Mu Yang gritted his teeth and decided. This is a battle of life and death, not a martial arts competition. In any case, you must first defeat the opponent. Chapter 55： That shriveled bean "Hahaha, now you know how to be afraid, I will let you see how powerful the world''s number one killer is!" Tao Baibai twisted that hideous face, because of the explosion that exceeded the limit, his body was now under tremendous pressure. Under the pressure, every muscle is constantly trembling. Hearing the words, Mu Yang sneered in his heart, and immediately released his breath to the extreme. Huo Ran an airflow no weaker than Tao Bai wrapped around his body. "I have done it, and today I must finish here." "Huh!!!" An endless stream of terror surrounds them, and the deep aura continues to spread, making the entire forest become quiet. At this time, both sides are in a state of madness, and one person must fall in this battle. bang bang bang! ! The battle was triggered once again, a series of fierce fights, flying sand and rocks in the field, dizzying. The speed of the two parties has reached the extreme. If there are ordinary people here, you can only see two vague figures colliding and flashing, but you can''t see the specific process clearly, because their speed has exceeded that of ordinary people. The limit of observation. "Huh!" Mu Yang slammed on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked with winding cracks. With this force, his body rushed straight up. After reached a certain height, Mu Yang clasped his fists in both hands and sent a heavy blow at Tao Baibai. Peng! One move knocked Tao Baibai down from a high altitude, and a large wave of air was connected in a series, forming a cyclone that broke through the sound barrier, and Tao Baibai''s face twisted and hit the ground. At this time, Mu Yang continued to flicker again, coming to the ground faster than Tao Baibai, bowing slightly, bending his knees, and attacking continuously. Tao Baibai accepted the attack in embarrassment, her eyes flashed with thick murderous intent, but a crazy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. After receiving Mu Yang''s attack firmly, Tao Baibai glided all the way. "Dongdongbo!!!" The blood-red light suddenly shot towards Muyang. "Tianxin Qigong!" Muyang''s face appeared cold, and at the same time he made a counterattack. It was also a ray-like attack, and the azure blue light beam greeted the peach and white hole waves. The two energy shocks met halfway, exploding into a fine mist of energy smoke. "Impossible, this move is actually so similar to Dong Dongbo." Tao Baibai looked at him in surprise, somewhat surprised. Dongdongbo is an improvement from the qigong gun left by the great master Wu Taidou. It is one of the few legendary tricks that can compete with the turtle school qigong. Now I see a weakly crowned teenager using a similar attack mode. Tao Baibai is the first. The reaction was unbelievable. "Hey, this is the inheritance of my Tianxinliu Qigong, which is completely different from the principle of your cave wave." Mu Yang panted violently, and used this free time to recover his strength. The previous battle made his consumption reach the extreme. Tao Baibai heard the words and was silent. Each genre has its own unique practice mode, and the connotations of natural qigong are also diverse. Although Muyangs qigong wave looks very similar to Dongdong wave, but the color is different. The different colors indicate that their operating modes are completely different, or even completely different. "Tianxinliu, a martial art school, even has Qigong wave." At this time, Tao Baibai''s mood was extremely bad, and her thin cheeks kept twitching. A feeling of powerlessness suddenly appeared in my heart. "Last move, let''s decide the winner!" Tao breathed in for nothing and screamed madly. At this moment, the energy in his body has been almost consumed. If he continues to support it, it will only add damage alone. It is better to use the strongest attack to determine the outcome. Even in Tao Baibai''s heart, he was ready to run away at any time. Tao Baibai is very life-saving. It is not easy to live for hundreds of years. If the next move does not work, he is not willing to continue to pester. Whatever accomplishes the task, what master''s reservedness, is all vain in the face of life. has no value! Kaka, it was like the sound of a string breaking. At this moment, Tao Baibai and Mu Yang''s originally vain aura rose again. From their twisted faces, it could be seen that this time it was really their limit. "Dongdongbo!" "Tianxin Qigong!" The two beams of energy met once again in mid-air, and the power generated this time was even greater. The storm generated by the explosion directly destroyed trees in a radius of more than three hundred meters. Along with the rumbling noise, a fiery red energy group leaped into the sky. At the beginning, the huge energy directly swallowed Mu Yang and Tao Baibai. After a short while, a scorched earth was exposed on the spot, and the bare surface was barely growing, and there was hot blue smoke. "Ahem, do you think you can beat me?" Tao Baibai covered his chest with both hands, spit out a mouthful of blood, and supported it with difficulty. At this time, his face was charred, his limbs were full of scratches, and his clothes were turned into ashes in the explosion On the opposite side, Mu Yang''s image was also embarrassed. The martial arts suit on his body was torn into cloth strips. Several parts of the cloth had already burned. A light cough was accompanied by severe pain throughout his body. Mu Yang snorted and twisted his face, his body injuries have spread to his internal organs. "Oh...why...can''t it!" Muyang pressed his voice and said. "Hey." Tao Baibai sneered. Although his body was seriously injured, at least he could still move. On the other hand, the one on the opposite side was very difficult to move. He could only wait and die there. Isn''t that why he won. As expected, no one can beat himself in this world. Tao thought whitely intoxicated. "Little devil, it''s also your honor to die in the hands of this uncle...Tsk, I remember you today. Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely in the underworld. Your senior brothers will also go with you soon. " "Do you think you are determined to win?" Mu Yang asked indifferently. "Isn''t it..." "" Muyang didn''t speak, he didn''t know when there was a dried bean in his hand, and then he held it in his mouth with difficulty. Taotao saw this in vain, and nodded, "You have to eat something before you die, but a small bean, you are really shabby." "Hey..." Mu Yang let out a sigh, his voice seemed to sigh with emotion. For some reason, this voice reached Tao Baibai''s ears, but he suddenly felt a chill, as if something unfavorable to him was about to happen. (Ps: It seems that there are not many authors who wrote Dragon Ball doujin at the beginning. Recommend a copy of Dragon Ball doujin "Saiyan Dragon God", reborn as the son of Dragon God?) Chapter 56： Cut grass and roots "Tao Baibai, do you know that if it is an ordinary life-and-death struggle, we are likely to suffer both losses as we are now, but ah, your biggest disadvantage is also because you met me, your luck is not as good as mine." Muyang''s words made Tao Baibai stunned, and the anxiety in his heart became more obvious. Muyang smiled, and while talking, he crushed the fairy beans in his mouth, and suddenly a strong vitality filled his mouth. The magical effect of Xiandou was brought into full play at this moment, and Muyang''s physical injury was instantly repaired, and he was returned to his peak moment all at once. "What, what is going on, why are all your injuries healed?" Tao''s eyes widened in vain, unbelievable and even somewhat horrified watching what happened before her. The injury on the opponent''s body actually recovered in an instant, how is this possible! At this moment, his current mood was as if he had fallen from heaven to hell, and he suddenly realized his dangerous situation. Bean, it must be the shriveled bean just now! Tao Baibai said bitterly: "Is it really the effect of the bean just now?" How could there be such a holy medicine in this world, Tao Baibai thought in disbelief, a trace of greed appeared in her eyes, and then the greed disappeared in the next second, replaced by deep fear. To escape, you must escape quickly. He can''t be the opponent of this person in this state. Tao''s pale face turned pale, and an emotion called fear emerged in her heart. With a "plop", Tao Baibai knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed and said: "Master, I was wrong, please spare me, I will definitely change my evil and return to the right." Mu Yang looked at with a sneer, as if he was watching a clown jumping beam. He wouldn''t be a benevolent woman at this time, and today he would not let Tao go alive in vain, "Kump it, even if you knock your head more," I don''t even believe a punctuation mark in your words!" He knocked his head several times without seeing the other party''s reaction. He made a pale face and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. Suddenly he seemed to know that appeasement would not be a way for the next life, but his attitude became tough: "You can''t kill me, or mine The big brother Hexianren will not let you go. He has only me as a younger brother. If you kill me, it will only bring danger to your relatives..." "Huh, is that enough?" Muyang interrupted him, disdainfully said: "If you don''t say whether Crane Immortal will know what happened today, even if you do, do you think I will be afraid of him?" Since he is determined to become a strong man in the universe, the mere Crane Immortal wants to threaten him? If the Crane Immortal really finds him, it will be his own destruction. No matter what, Tao Baibai is dead today. "Then you die for me!" Tao Baibai shouted, taking out a grenade at some unknown time, pulling out the shoots on it, and throwing it towards Muyang. Muyang saw this, a thick murderous intent flashed across his face. This peachy white is really to keep the original heart for "decades" as always, and it is this kind of trick in the end. But how could Mu Yang, who had recovered his heyday, be hit by a grenade, he leaped slightly, and kicked the grenade back in the direction of Tao Baibai. "No!!" Tao Baibai shouted hysterically. rumbling, the bomb burst open, and the huge flame swallowed the whole person. If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely be dead in this huge explosion, but the other party is pure and white. Will he not have a trick to save his life after hundreds of years? This grenade is not so much for serving Muyang, it is better for him! To show the enemy''s weakness and hide from the sky, Tao Baibai is absolutely capable of playing tricks! And according to the original book, Tao Baibai survived the explosion in the confrontation with Monkey King. This little trick can fool Monkey King, but it can''t fool Mu Yang''s eyes. Suddenly, Mu Yang looked in a direction in the forest, "Hey, Tao Baibai, you want to run away..." After speaking, Mu Yang directly launched a wave of qigong towards that side. Wow! The qigong wave that runs through everything whizzes away, Zizi, the trees along the way are all destroyed by the qigong wave. On the other side of the forest, the seriously injured Tao Baibai leaned against a big tree and gasped. He drooped his eyelids, and his seven orifices were bleeding. At this moment, he felt a terrible energy approaching, and he had not waited for him. After reacting, a azure blue energy appeared in front of his eyes. can''t hide, Tao Baibai''s head is blank at this time. bash! A sharp energy ray penetrated through the chest, and then pierced out from behind, Tao Baibai''s consciousness gradually became blurred. "Ahem, it''s impossible... I''m the number one killer in the world... How could I die..." His brain was uncontrollably dizzy due to lack of oxygen, his pale lips moved slightly, and the words were full Full of unwillingness. Muyang appeared in front of Tao Baibai, staring at him with cold eyes: "It''s only blame for you to find the wrong opponent." "Hahaha...I was wrong, I shouldn''t take this task." "Death is approaching, now can you tell me who commissioned you to carry out this mission?" "Ahem ...... is ......" supernatural peach in vain, his face flashed a fierce-looking color, "never expect ...... let me tell you!" "It''s the Snake Husband Corps, right?" Muyang leaned in his ear and whispered softly, and finally saw Tao Baibai''s eyes suddenly widened, he smiled: "Well, you don''t need to say, go to death with peace of mind!" "you" Tao''s white consciousness began to disappear, and her voice gradually became inaudible. "Dead!" Mu Yang stepped forward to check and confirmed that Tao Baibai was really dead. smiled, Mu Yang launched a series of qigong waves at Tao Baibai''s body until the other party''s body was completely reduced to ashes with the qigong waves. Chopping the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze regenerates. Although there is no mature robot technology in this era, to prevent the emergence of machinery in vain, Muyang simply destroys the corpses. After doing all this, Mu Yang stayed quiet for a while, took out a new set of clothing from the acceleration space, and then jumped up and flew towards the resident of Tianxinliu. When I returned to Tianxinliu, it was getting late. Mu Yang came to Issaf''s residence and told Issaf about what happened today. After listening to Mu Yang''s description, Issaf was taken aback. He didn''t expect his disciple to go out, not only to wipe out the headquarters of the Snakeman''s Army Corps, but on the way back, the killer Taobai was also eliminated. This Tao Baibai is not an ordinary person, he ranks among the top five in the martial arts world, and his reputation is even more frightening. Such a person was actually killed by Mu Yang, and it is incredible to think about it. "Dont say anything about this. I heard that Tao Baibai has a very close relationship with Hexianliu. Although you may not be afraid of Hexianliu by your strength, you are still young. know." Speaking of this, Issafar calmed down, shook his head and said, "Oh, now the martial arts world is not as good as before, and can no longer stand the toss." "Well, I know, as long as Hexianliu doesn''t provoke us, I won''t shoot them." Mu Yang said seriously. Isaaf smiled when he heard the words, "Fortunately you rushed back in time this time, otherwise waiting for Tao Baibai to find here, the consequences would be disastrous!" Muyang nodded his head appreciatively, Tianxinliu''s overall strength was relatively weak, facing Tao Baibai, there was no resistance at all. Chapter 57： Tianxin Liu Budokan This time I encountered Tao Baibai and killed it. It can be said that it was completely an accident. Beforehand, Mu Yang had never considered that he would have any intersection with this "No. 1 Killer in the World". Although it is inevitable to deal with some martial arts celebrities as he grows up, it is still a bit rich and colorful to directly kill the peach. It can be said that if this matter is publicized, it will definitely cause an uproar. These are the pots of the Snake Husband Corps! Fortunately, Tao died in vain, and the Snake Husband Corps was also wiped out by herself. For the time being, it has become a headless case. As for whether he will show his feet from the killer organization, Mu Yang thinks it is possible. After all, this mission was issued by the Snake Husband Corps. If anyone wants to check, he can also find out the destination of the mission. But this matter is also easy for Mu Yang, just make up his mind to refuse to admit it, anyway, Tao Baibai did not reach Daqingshan in the end, and there was no battle here. Tao Baibai killed countless people and had several powerful enemies. Not surprisingly, maybe halfway through the enemy. Ah, those enemies are so hateful that they actually killed Tao Baibai, almost making Tianxin be in the wrong! Muyangs dinner was eaten at teacher Issafs house. In the kitchen, his mother, Alice, prepared a table of hearty dishes and brought them with April. There are a total of six dishes, plus a bowl of soup, the meat and vegetables match reasonably, and the dishes are very rich. "Muyang, you eat more." At the table, Alice kept feeding Muyang with vegetables like a mother. Muyang smiled and passed the bowl of rice, "Thank you, Master." Isafo laughed loudly, opened a bottle of long-preserved wine, and poured a glass for everyone, "Come, come and taste the taste of this bottle of wine. I have treasured it for a long time and have been reluctant to drink it, try it today taste." "Master, I want to drink." The little girl April picked up the small wine glass, took a sip, and quickly stuck her tongue out, "Woo, what is this so awful, I don''t like it." "Hahaha, April can''t drink, so I''d better eat more." Issafar laughed heartily. "Hmm..." April pecked her head, her small face turned red after only a sip of wine, and her head was dizzy. Seeing April''s face flushed, Alice complained to Issaf: "April can''t drink, so don''t give her a drink. You see, it looks like this." She stood up and walked from the kitchen. Pour a glass of water and hand it to April: "Come on, drink a glass of water and rinse your mouth." April was feeling thirsty, and she drank the tea in one sip, then lowered her head to eat the food, she vowed never to drink again. Isaaf slapped his head and smiled. After dinner, the master and the disciple began to chat. He said to Mu Yang: "Mu Yang, your strength is already above that of being a teacher. The teacher can''t help you on the next path, you can only comprehend it by yourself." Aishafu is also telling the truth, he is far inferior to Mu Yang in his cultivation, and he can''t imagine Mu Yang''s current realm, and Mu Yang will have to rely on himself in the future. "We Tianxinliu has a martial arts gym in the village below the Daqingshan Mountain. April is usually there. I think you can go there to meditate for a period of time. By the way, give pointers to your juniors. The martial arts have reached you like this. It will be beneficial to settle the realm appropriately." "Ok." Muyang nodded in agreement. Now he really needs to settle his own practice. Tianxin Martial Arts Hall is a good place. In addition to practicing on your own, you can also give pointers to the juniors there. "Brother, are you going to live with me in the martial arts hall?" April blinked Shu Lingling''s eyes, her azure pupils flickering like blue crystals. Smilingly rubbed Aprils brown hair, Mu Yang smiled and said: Yes, I will also supervise your practice in the future. Although April, you want to be a scientist when you grow up, but scientists are generally thin. A strong body can also support your better research." April giggled: "I see." At the end of the family dinner that night, April stayed at Issafs house. On the second day, she and her little friend Lanlong Xiaoka appeared in Muyang''s residence early in the morning. "Brother, brother, we went down the mountain." Silver bell-like children''s voice shouted outside the house. Mu Yang opened the door and saw April and the little dragon flapping its wings. All of April''s things were wrapped in a cloth bag and hung on the neck of the little blue dragon. At this time, the little blue dragon had a cute head. He kept leaning toward Mu Yang''s stomach, and he made a "Uh-khah-kha" sound in his mouth. Muyang smiled and said to them: "Wait a moment, I will pack things up." Back in the house, put all the things needed into the acceleration space, Mu Yang clapped his hands and took April''s little hand, "Let''s go, let''s go down the mountain." Along the way, April kept tilting her head and staring at Mu Yang fiercely. "What''s wrong?" Mu Yang asked strangely. "Brother, where''s your stuff?" April couldn''t help asking. "It''s all put away." "Ah, why didn''t I see it, take it out and let the little card carry it." Mu Yang smiled lightly: "I put it away in a special way, of course you can''t see it." "Eh, is that right?" April blinked. "Hahaha..." Muyang laughed loudly, and did not continue to explain to April that he put the things there, otherwise the little girl should ask questions again. Talking and laughing along the way, the beautiful scenery kept retreating on both sides, UUReading quickly turned from the winding path into the road, and they entered the village under the Daqingshan Mountain. There are about a dozen villages under the Daqing Mountain. Muyang and the others are now entering a relatively large village, with more than 300 households and nearly 2,000 villagers. Tianxinliu Budokan was set up in a place to the west of the village. The geographical location is not too bad. Due to the existence of Tianxinliu Budokan, this place has gradually become a bazaar selling goods in several nearby villages. "Practice teaching" is also the busiest time of the market. When Muyang and April were walking on the village road, the villagers along the way saw them nodding kindly, even if they saw the little blue dragon following by their side, they did not show any timid expressions. "Wow, what a cute dragon, with a big head." A few children ran on the street, pointing at the blue dragon. "Hum!" The little blue dragon raised his head and called out, with a majestic look. Muyang smiled and said to April: "Xiaoka is very popular here." April happily said: "Well, Xiaoka is so good, everyone likes it." Muyang nodded. There are two thousand people in this village. The ordinary life style is very simple. The buildings are all wooden low houses. In addition to plowing the fields and planting crops, they also live on hunting. So many villagers go there in their free time. Tianxin Budokan learns a little fighting skills. April and Blue Dragon have lived in the martial arts museum for so many days, and they have already known many villagers. They continued to walk towards the Budokan, and after ten minutes, they came to the west of the village. Tianxinliu Budokan is not very big. The buildings in the front row only look like six or seven indoor dojos together. However, outside the Budo Building, several simple open-air dojos are fenced out for nearby villagers. Where they practice and learn. Chapter 58： Daoguan disciple The trainees of are roughly divided into three categories. One is that a direct disciple who worships Tianxin Liumen wall like April can learn all the martial arts of Tianxin Liu. Second are martial arts enthusiasts who come from nearby, or the more talented teenagers in the village. By paying a certain fee to become a dojo student, they can learn the fighting skills of Tianxinliu. The third is the villagers who are observing. The Taoist master will not give them special instructions. They can understand how much they can understand. Of course, through selection, the Budokan will also recruit a group of people who are permanent in the gym to become instructors, who are responsible for teaching basic martial arts to everyone. At this time, among these people who are resident in the Budokan, the number of students in the first category is the least, because there are originally only a dozen disciples of Tianxinliu''s progeny. Except for some individuals who need experience and live in the Budokan, the remaining few are It is a young child like April who needs to learn cultural knowledge in the village. When Muyang and April opened the door and walked into the gym, there were already many disciples practicing in the martial arts gym. Most of them were children from several nearby villages, because there was a school not far from the martial arts gym. The parents in the village are also happy to let the children learn a little self-defense. If the possibility of further studies can be detected, it is also great to enter the gymnasium and become a student inside. "Brother Muyang is here, Brother Muyang is here." As soon as he stepped into the door, the disciples inside saw the big brother coming, and hurriedly yelled loudly, and soon three or five teenagers rushed over. They were about fourteen or five years old and were official disciples of Tianxinliu. Some of the older ones are martial arts enthusiasts practicing in this martial arts gym. "Brother Muyang, I heard that you won the championship of the best martial arts club in the world, can you tell us about it?" "Yes, tell us quickly." The younger and younger brothers and sisters gathered around and kept talking, and even the other students who were studying in the gym also approached them, all watching with envy. Muyang had a smile on his face. There were not many people in Tianxinliu who knew the world''s number one martial arts club before, but since Muyang won this championship, Issafir and the others are of course vigorously promoting it. So much so that the people in the nearby Shili and Baxiang knew about this, and the number of students in Tianxinliu Wudao Hall also increased. Listen to this name, the world''s No. 1 Budokai, how noble and classy. Since Brother Muyang won the championship in this competition, wouldn''t he be the best player in the world? Although there are some deviations in this perception, in fact, with Mu Yang''s current strength, he is qualified to claim to be number one in the world. "Well, I''ll talk to you in a while." Mu Yang nodded and smiled. "Brother Muyang, why do you have time to come to the martial arts gym? Is there any explanation from the teacher?" It was a sister of Mu Yang, named Nisi, who was one of the temporary instructors of the martial arts gym. Muyang nodded and said, "Yes, this time I come to the gym, I will stay here for a while. If you have any questions about your practice, you can ask me." "Really, great, we have a lot of questions to answer here." "Teachers often say that Brother Muyang''s strength has surpassed them." Several disciples opened the gate, and were very excited that Mu Yang could stay in the martial arts hall. Because Mu Yangs Kung Fu has always been the best among all his disciples, and the words that the teachers often talked about after the Worlds No. 1 Martial Arts Association gave them greater confidence in Mu Yangs strength and hope Can learn something from him. Similarly, when other students in the martial arts gym heard Mu Yang say this, their faces were all excited. Most of them are not talented in martial arts, but they are desperate to become dream chasers of martial arts. It is an honor to have a champion of the world''s No. 1 Budokai to give them advice. They have made up their minds to study hard later, if they can learn a little bit, they will be able to use it in their lifetime. At this time, April pulled a senior around him and asked: "Now, Brother YiyaWhat is the world''s number one martial arts club?" The disciple named Yia glanced at April and said: "The World''s No. 1 Budokai is a grand event attended by martial artists from all over the world. It is said to be held only once every five years." "Only once in five years!!" April heard an exclamation and cocked her hands to count. She was shocked very quickly. She herself was just over five years old. Thinking about it this way, the world''s No. 1 martial arts club seems to be very powerful. Yiya proudly said: "Yes, the most recent event attended by masters from all over the world was half a year ago. At that time, Senior Brother Muyang participated in that event and defeated all opponents to win the championship. Sister Er, you say it''s not great!" "Hmm, awesome!" April opened her mouth, and the chick nodded like a little girl. Suddenly I remembered the power that my brother showed when he rescued him. At that time, my brother fell from the sky and defeated the bad guys in a few swishes. My brother is of course the best in the world. Muyang looked at everyone with excitement and pressed his hands, "Well, you continue to practice, I and April will go to put the luggage, and you can ask me if you have any questions later." "Brother Muyang, I will take you to the room." A junior brother volunteered to lead Muyang and the others to the backyard. Tianxinliu Budokan is in front of six or seven indoor martial arts venues, and behind it is a large courtyard with eight or nine rooms. It is a private residence for disciples and teachers of the dojo. After Muyang and the others left, the trainees in the gym began to recover from their excitement. Under the command of the instructor, they waved their fists and feet sharply. The teaching in the gym is all basic boxing techniques, but if you can master them, you can also become a majestic fighter. Chapter 59： Instruct martial arts On this day, due to the arrival of Muyang, the whole martial arts hall was filled with a different atmosphere from the usual. The students worked harder and practiced enthusiastically. The instructor in the hall was also very serious today and taught them with a very serious attitude. Students, everyone is holding back, and there is an unspeakable motivation in their hearts. On the east side of Budokan, trainees practice basic moves in groups of three or five under the arrangement of the instructor. This is the basic foundation for Tianxinliu Budokan. Speaking of which, they practice several times every day. But it was this very ordinary practice that gave them a vigorous momentum. In a small corner, April is also under the guidance of her elder sister Niss. She put on martial arts uniforms, tied her waist, and practiced her fists and kicks earnestly. One fist and one kick is sharp and clear, and she has practiced very seriously, little blue dragon. Then lie down and doze. As for the west side of the Budokan, the older students are doing one-on-one confrontation drills. This is already a fight. "Ah!" Two older students scrambled together. They used the techniques of Tianxinliu to attack and defend. They had a deep understanding of offense and defense, which was very interesting. It can be seen that both students have very solid basic skills. At this time, Mu Yang suddenly called to stop. The two students looked at Mu Yang with a confused expression. "Stop, you two have learned other martial arts before, right?" The two students nodded: "Yes, we both studied with a fighting master before, and we have been fooling around since then." Mu Yang thoughtfully after hearing this: "No wonder it''s like this." Fighting is fierce and fierce, killing people, giving the audience a pleasing sense of viewing and stimulating hormone secretion, producing explosive emotions, but compared with martial arts practice, it lacks internal breath control, and the overall sense of coordination is insufficient. Mechanically. "I see your movements just now. Every time you punch you, you feel a sense of frustration. The punch is sharp and sharp, giving people a sense of angularity, but lack of coordination, so that the follow-up is insufficient... You try again." Muyang walked to the side of the two students and tapped their muscles with his fingers when they punched. "Here, here, the arms are lowered a little, the legs are raised, that''s right." "You look at... when you punch out, you pay attention to blast. This is potential, but you dont want to use up all your strength. You must reserve a portion of your strength for emergencies..." When the trainees were training, Mu Yang continued to correct their mistakes. With Mu Yang''s current vision and cognition, his guidance had always hit the nail on the head, and a few fluttering words fell in the ears of the trainees but thundered and deafened. Make them infinitely useful. "Brother Muyang, I have some questions." A younger brother named Asuo came up, eager to try. Don''t look at Aso''s young age. He is only fourteen years old and his stature is short, but he is a temporary instructor in the gym just like Niss, and he is also quite talented. Muyang looked at this junior and stretched out his hand at him. "Come, attack me." Only through real combat can we better find out the problem and make up for it. Junior Brother Asuo nodded, looking at Mu Yang seriously. At this moment, this junior has entered a state of fighting. "It looks decent." Mu Yang chuckled. Now that he is in his current state, many things can be approximated at a glance, especially the lower level martial arts, Mu Yang can detect from the opponent''s starting position. To the problem. "Brother, I''m here." Muyang nodded: "Let''s start." "Yes!" Here, Asuo screamed, and stepped on his steps to attack Muyang. It can be seen that Asuos movements are quite sharp, and the sound of his footsteps is simple and clean, without noise. At least this step is required. Years of hard training. Muyang nodded secretly, and his body moved accordingly. Asuos attack is very decisive. It can be said that the moves are clean, without any muddle, but his opponent is Mu Yang. Every time he punches, he always seems to hit a sponge for some reason. There is a feeling that his moves have failed. Back and forth, Aso not only failed to attack Mu Yang, but instead consumed most of his physical strength. "Don''t use full energy. There are too many extra movements. Physical fitness is important, but don''t consume extra energy." Mu Yang''s soft voice came from his ear, and a flash of light flashed in Asuo''s mind, as if he had realized something, his movements became longer. "Continue to maintain this state, and the breathing becomes a little smoother..." More than ten minutes later, Mu Yang saw that Aso had met the training requirements, so he stopped. "Okay, I will stop here this time. After I go back, I will understand and adjust my state." "Thank you, brother." Asuo reverently said, and the words just now made him deeply felt. Muyang waved his hand, "My brother, you are welcome." Then Aso walked out of the martial arts arena and came to a corner to comprehend carefully. Seeing that his senior brothers have gained a lot, the remaining fellow students can''t bear it. Ia, who had spoken to April before, walked over and said to Mu Yang solemnly: "Brother Muyang, I want to have a real battle with you." Muyang looked at it with a smile but a smile: "Are you sure, the ending may be a shock to you." Oia said seriously: "Ms. Clarissa always said that I care too much about victory and defeat, but I think that only when I have experienced failure can I truly know the gap. Brother, please dont be merciful and let me see each other. Gap, so that I can catch up bravely." Muyang narrowed his smile and looked at Oia and said: "You have such a good sense of consciousness, then I will let you see how far you are from the real master. UU Reading " After speaking, the smile on Mu Yang''s face disappeared, and an inexplicable aura exuded from the whole body. The aura was like a billowing torrent, and it was crushed by pressure. Everyone on the scene turned pale and looked like It''s the same as a heavy object. "Senior Brother Muyang''s aura is so strong." "It''s almost the same as Mr. Issafor." "It feels even scarier than Mr. Issaf!" "It''s so strong, I don''t know how many tricks Brother Yiya can persist?" The students were whispering, and several of Mu Yang''s juniors and younger brothers and sisters all opened their eyes and looked at it carefully. Only April realized afterwards, blinked, and didn''t feel anything. "Start!" Ia stepped on her feet, her body slightly short, like a running porcupine attacking Mu Yang aggressively. As everyone knows, Mu Yang''s movements have long been seen through, and his body shook, and all of Iya''s attacks failed. "Huh, what is that?" Someone pointed at the shadow in the martial arts arena and shouted. Others heard the words, and they were all stunned for the next second, only to see a few afterimages appearing in the place where Oia attacked before, vaguely, five in a row, vaguely able to distinguish... That is the image of Mu Yang. "There are so many Senior Brother Muyang, each of them looks real." "This is called residual shadow fist. It is an image left in place after a high-speed movement of the body through a special technique. Although these residual images have no attack power, they are good for confuse the enemy." Mu Yang stood on the side and explained, finishing. The body speeded up suddenly, and a dozen similar afterimages suddenly appeared in the entire narrow dojo. Compared with the few afterimages before, what appears now is closer to reality. In fashionable words, the pixels of these afterimages are higher and should be 1080P. Chapter 60： Ripples in the heart "There are now 18 afterimages here, Oia, can you find out which one is the real me?" Finding the true body through the afterimage requires excellent visual ability and judgment ability, which is not easy for ordinary warriors. Of course, if you can perceive the breath, you can also tell the truth through the breath induction, but even Mu Yang hasn''t grasped the breath induction, let alone Oia. Facing the weird tricks performed by the brother, Iya smiled bitterly, and now he understood the gap between them. Iya''s face became serious. Since the eyes can''t tell which one is the real one, he can only rely on brute force. Puffy! ! Oia shook his fist and attacked fiercely. His speed was also extremely fast. The dozens of students present, including the villagers who were watching, could not see his movements clearly. When Oia smashed the seventeenth afterimage, his face was Hi, directly clenched his fist and moved towards the last attack. huh, rushed, Iya''s fist passed the last afterimage, but the result was the same as before, the fist passed directly through the afterimage''s chest. is empty again. This is also a fake, and Iya exclaimed in her heart, and suddenly felt a little bit wrong. At this time, Mu Yang''s figure suddenly appeared behind Yi Ya, raising his hand knife and cutting it towards his neck. "The last point, I want to tell you, since you are the opponent, then don''t believe any words that the other party said. I said there is me in the eighteen afterimages, do you really believe it?" "Uh..." Yiya rolled his eyes and Mu Yang''s hand knife fell on his neck. The sudden impact made his eyes dizzy and he fainted directly to the ground. "Aso, take Oia down." Mu Yang waved to Aso. After Asso took Oia, he turned around and looked around everyone, and said, "Those words just now are also for you. When you go out, you must always be vigilant. Don''t believe what others say." "We see, big brother." "understood!" Everyone has just gone through a real-life education, and they all nodded deeply, especially those martial arts practitioners who have been outside, knowing that the outside is not an ideal paradise. "Hmm." Seeing everyone listened to what he said, Mu Yang nodded in satisfaction. If he changed to Mexia, he might not be so obedient. Then I told everyone that Mu Yang walked out of the martial arts hall and wandered on the street alone. Soon after Mu Yang left, Iya woke up from a coma. When he heard Mu Yang''s words from his fellow students, he couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that we are far from the big brother!" "Yes, Senior Brother Mu Yang knocked you out with a hand knife." Nisi smiled and covered her mouth. Iya gave her a white look, and said with no good air: "If you change to you, it will not be much better." Asso said indifferently: "Senior Brother Muyang''s strength is absolutely comparable to that of several teachers, and may even really surpass everyone in Tianxinliu as the teacher said." "Maybe... right!" The rest of the people couldn''t help being silent. Only April was absolutely convinced of Mu Yang''s strength, but she hadn''t practiced martial arts for a few days, so her eyes were rolling and she didn''t understand. What are the senior brothers and sisters talking about? Not a particularly prosperous street, villagers drive cattle and sheep passing by on both sides, with blacksmith shops and grocery stores on both sides. A little further ahead, there is a restaurant, which can be regarded as a rare pastime in ten miles and eight villages. Went into the restaurant and found a place by the window to sit down. After the waiter came up, Muyang ordered a portion of fried beans and some meat. The fried beans here have been deep-fried, they taste crispy, crispy, and have an excellent taste. The meat is also marinated by a special technique. It tastes delicious and oily but not greasy. A bowl of sake is served. The alcohol content is not high. Cup, don''t mention how comfortable it is. At this time, Mu Yang is here to enjoy. "Muyang, you haven''t been here for a long time." A sweet female voice sounded, and a girl dressed as a waiter came with a plate of desserts. The girl has dark blue hair and is the daughter of the restaurant owner. Because they used to take Mejia down the mountain for fun, this restaurant is a place they frequent, and over time they have become familiar with the person in front of them. "Sister Marlene, I am not here to take care of your business, sit down!" Mu Yang chuckled and pointed to the opposite seat. Mallen simply sat on the opposite side and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a while, so what did you do?" "Going out to practice." "Hey, your reputation is so big now, the whole village knows you." Marlene was talking about Muyang''s victory in the world''s number one martial arts club, which is indeed rare news for a small village. Mu Yang nodded triumphantly and said with a smile: "I went to see Mexia this time when I went out. That guy is missing home now." "Speaking of Mejia, I have been out for more than three years. When will I come back? I miss her Thinking of Mejia''s little sister, there is a trace of nostalgia on Ma Lin''s face. "I don''t know, it may take several years to wait for her to finish her studies..." The two people talked like siblings without a word. It wasn''t until the restaurant had more and more customers that Marlene got up and went to the back kitchen to help. When left, Marlene suddenly said for no reason: "By the way, when Little Mejia returns in the future, do you plan to marry her? Sister, depending on how big and small you are together, you are pretty good!" Speaking of this, she leaned over and whispered: "I heard that, the sisters in several nearby villages are asking about you..." "If you don''t marry Mexia, tell your sister and help you find one?" Muyang was taken aback after hearing this, and replied: "I won''t bother my eldest sister with this matter, you should first find an heir to your restaurant." "Hee hee, I''m shy, don''t tell me, my sister has long been looking for good people here." "Have you really found a good house?" "That is!" Marlene said proudly. "That''s really congratulations, when will you have a wedding candy?" Mu Yang blessed. "It''s coming soon, you must show your face then!" "definitely." Mu Yang nodded. After Ma Lin left, he continued to sit alone by the window eating meat and wine, but for some reason, what Ma Lin said just now seemed to have taken root, and a trace of it felt in his heart. ripple. What about the future marriage? Speaking of it, he has been in this world for almost five years, and the years to come will be even longer, so he should think about it. Well, he can be regarded as a small accomplished person now. There is no need to worry about this. Mejia is a very good candidate. He has a good foundation when he is a child. Last time I saw her, I felt that she had become more beautiful. Chapter 61： Half a year in the gym For the future partner, Mu Yang actually doesn''t have much thoughts. Two people must meet their eyes first, and secondly, they must feel comfortable with each other, not entangled or restrained, and no one is a burden on others. They both feel that "I''m okay with you", which is actually enough. Vigorous love hardly has a shelf life. At the end, the heat cools down, that is, plain firewood, rice, oil and salt. If this plainness is still familiar, it seems that her scent is the scent of yourself, then it is actually the right person. Love and family affection are separated by a line, and family affection can last longer. At this time, that flexible figure emerged in his mind. Mejia... Muyang smiled slightly, frowned immediately, he was a little young! After a short break in the restaurant, I watched the pedestrians on the road carrying various farm tools and ox carts through the windows. Some of them were local farmers and some were passing vendors. , put down the wine glass in his hand, Mu Yang stood up and walked to the counter to check out. For him, who is now carrying a huge amount of money, there is no problem with money. It should be said that as long as you are a martial artist, there are countless ways to get money. You can find a treasure house, destroy some robbers, open a museum, or become a mercenary, and maintain the justice of the world. The source of income is basically not trapped by money. So I dont know why Monkey King, Klin and others always live so poorly. Continued to stroll on the street alone for a while, Mu Yang entered an iron shop, the original set of training load was built here. "Ah, Mu Yang, come in and take a look, I don''t know what I need?" The ironware boss greeted warmly. "Boss, you are busy yourself, I will take a look." Muyang smiled and nodded to him, and then strolled around the store. This ironware shop is filled with agricultural tools, and there are kitchen knives, iron pots and other kitchen utensils. There are a few horizontal knives hanging in the corners, and there are also several sets of weights for cultivation. Mu Yang looked at it. The boss glanced at him, and he didn''t expect that he could learn and use, and he actually sold the props he had asked him to build. It is estimated that the iron boss also made a small profit by taking advantage of the martial arts style that he won the world''s No. 1 Budokai champion. After wandering around in the store, Mu Yang shook his head. The weights made of these ordinary metal materials are no longer useful for him now. "Boss, do you have any smaller and heavier metal here?" The boss shook his head embarrassedly: "Brother, we don''t have the kind of metal you mentioned in this small place. You have to find it in the big city." Muyang nodded, and made a polite deal with the boss, and then walked out of the store to the location of the Budokan. Back to the gym, the students had already used up their lunch and were resting in the backyard. Martial arts practitioners need to make reasonable arrangements for practice matters, and blindly training is not enough, so the gym will arrange a two-hour break after lunch. "Brother, brother!" Aprils delicate and sweet voice came. Mu Yang turned around and saw April sitting under a tree in the corner of the gymnasium and waving to him, while the little blue dragon was lying beside her and napping. "April, what are you looking at?" Mu Yang watched as she was holding a book in her hand. April opened the book in his hand: "Brother, I''m reading the math." Muyang smiled and said: "These things can be learned in class. You have worked hard all morning, and you should have a good rest like those seniors and sisters." "I can''t sleep..." April curled her lips. Muyang smiled and rubbed April''s head with his hands. The child''s energy is always vigorous, and I don''t know if it is tirelessness or something. It is noisy all day long. In comparison, April is already a lot quieter, and he knows to study at a young age. "By the way, how does it feel to practice martial arts?" April with a bitter face: "So tired." Muyang smiled and said: "It''s right to be tired, practice hard, this can enhance your physical fitness." "Yeah." April groaned softly, and then focused on the books in her hand, and found a comfortable position with her back against the little blue dragon. Muyang smiled upon seeing this, and immediately stood up and walked towards the other junior brothers. After Muyangs instruction in the morning, the learners in the gym seemed to find a certain sense, but unfortunately they didnt have a deep contact and were stuck in a layer of mist. So when Muyang came towards them, they eagerly surrounded them. Come here, hoping to get the answer you want from Mu Yang. Muyang certainly knows everything and patiently explains. After answering the doubts of the juniors, Mu Yang returned to the room and started his own practice. With a swoosh, Mu Yang entered the acceleration space. After he broke the first limit of his body, the time flow rate in the acceleration space has become four to one, and the opening time has been strengthened as his strength grows. Now he can maintain the acceleration space for five hours, which is equivalent to twenty hours. In a white space, a one-kilometer radius was filled with thin energy. Mu Yang was breathing the vitality gas, and immediately felt that his body was moisturized, and his whole body was extremely refreshed. In the vast and boundless space, Mu Yang began his own practice. , the body moved quickly, the figure flickered, and another self appeared not far away, which was the afterimage left by the shadow fist. "Tianxin Qigong!" "Dancing from the sky!" "Remnant Shadow Fist!" All kinds of tricks were put on display, the azure blue brilliance shuttled through the space, and the space became rich and colorful in a moment. In addition to these few tricks, Mu Yang did not actually involve much in the application of qigong. Although there are some profound things in the inheritance of Tianxinliu, they are all theoretical. Even Isaaf himself hadn''t figured it out before, so he didn''t pass it on to Muyang. Now Mu Yang''s strength has already surpassed Issaf. A few days ago, Issaf had handed over all the inheritance to him. This was to cultivate Mu Yang as the next generation leader. The ancient inheritance of Tianxin Flow may come from the temple according to Isaph, so for the above tricks, Mu Yang is ready to study it ~ www.novelhall.com~ Time is passing by, and years are passing by. In a blink of an eye, half a year passed. During this period of time, in addition to pointing out his younger brother and younger sister and April in the martial arts hall, Mu Yang was studying the mystery of the Tianxin inheritance in the acceleration space. Of course, during this period, Mu Yang also took time to attend the wedding of the restaurant owners daughter Ma Lin. Her marriage partner was a hunter in the village. She had practiced in the Budokan, so she was also good at her skill. After , he went to the southern area to see Mejia. , after all, is a certain future wife, so she has to guard her against others. It is necessary to declare sovereignty in the past. Of course, it is worth mentioning that this time he has also received the support of Mr. and Mrs. Issaf. In their minds, they may also believe that it is most appropriate for his daughter to marry Muyang. Although their daughter is only fourteen or five years old. After dealing with these trivial matters, Mu Yang settled down wholeheartedly to practice. The inheritance of Tianxin is worthy of the essence from the temple. In just half a year, even with the blessings inside the acceleration space, Mu Yang only understood a little. This is so, and he has benefited a lot. Now if Mu Yang uses his full strength, his combat effectiveness has reached 150 points. has already exceeded Guixianren by a lot. is roughly equivalent to the Monkey King who killed Tao Baibai. These six months can be regarded as the golden period of Tianxinliu. Not only has Mu Yang''s own strength improved by leaps and bounds, but several of his juniors and sisters have also made great progress, and their combat effectiveness has reached 40-50. Although he can''t compare with Mu Yang, he is actually very powerful and has reached the level of those rookies in the martial arts. In addition, those students residing in the martial arts hall are also benefiting. Under Mu Yang''s guidance, their strength is also increasing. Chapter 62： Visit Duolin Temple One day after half a year, Mu Yang decided to go out for practice again after this period of meditation. After all, its not like Monkey King, who has a special bloodline that can be awkward. Only if Muyang travels more and absorbs his parents knowledge of martial arts, can he keep alive. So after explaining to Yiya and others, Mu Yang packed his bags and prepared to set off. "Brother Muyang, I wish you a smooth journey." At the gate of the Budokan, Aso and others saw Muyang off. "Big brother, when you come back next time, I will definitely let you take a look." Junior brother Iya said seriously. Nisi and April were also very upset, and kept waving their hands to say goodbye to Mu Yang, "Brother, remember to check back often." Muyang almost fell over, this is a bit weird, as if he was married far away. However, the time of martial arts practicing outside is uncertain, maybe it will take three to five years in a flash. It''s really the same as a daughter who married a foreign country occasionally returning to her natal home. "Don''t worry, you yourself practice hard." waved at everyone, Mu Yang smiled faintly, and then jumped into the air, soaring directly into the sky with a dance technique, and quickly disappeared into the vast clouds. The blue sky, Muyang passed through thin layers of cloud and fog, and kept moving forward facing the moist water vapor. The water vapor stuck to the tips of the hair and quickly condensed into liquid droplets. There are still many ancient cultivating schools on the earth, and their strength may not be as strong as Mu Yang, but it is good to have an exchange. Muyang chose Duolin Temple for the first stop. After leaving the Daqing Mountain, he turned around and galloped towards Duolin Temple. Dolin Temple, located in the southern hemisphere, is as old as the Maple Leaf Stream in the southern hemisphere. Legend has it that Duolin Temple was rebuilt on the basis of the burning down of Shaolin Temple in ancient times. Muyang didn''t know how true it was, nor was he interested in knowing it. But there is no doubt that Duolin Temple is a rare and powerful genre on earth, and Master Xiulin is a martial arts giant. As the place where Dragon Ball warrior Klin once stayed, Duolin Temple''s popularity came from this point, but in the eyes of Dragon Ball fans, the impression of Duolin Temple is generally not good. This, of course, stems from the dislike of harlequins. The several brothers of Klin who appeared in the original book looked more like embroidered pillows. A certain degree of ugly. After attending the martial arts meeting held on Maple Leaf Island, Muyang knew that Duolin Temple was not simple, and there were many masters in it. The cold wind howls, the season changes. A figure quickly crossed the sky, and the horizon in the distance took on a curved shape. Muyang had already arrived at the residence of Duolin Temple not far away, and the quiet mountain forest was already in front of him. Duolin Temple is located on a steep high mountain, in a remote location, and there are often beasts. The surrounding area is sparsely populated, with numerous dangerous peaks and very inconvenient transportation. The mountain road leading to Duolin Temple is paved with stone strips. This mountain road is dug along the cracked stone fault, winding and winding with no end in sight. On the top of the mountain, a simple and towering temple stands there. "Tianxinliu, Muyang, come to visit!" The loud voice spread through the entire mountain, and the echoes kept reverberating. Muyang waited outside for a while before the closed door opened. A monk wearing a yellow robe walked out. It was Wu Ting who had fought with Mu Yang in the martial arts club. "Hahaha, Muyang, why are you here, please come in." Wu Ting''s burly body moved to Mu Yang and greeted him warmly. Muyang smiled calmly: "As a leader in ancient heritage, Duolin Temple has always been hidden. In addition to visiting Master Xiulin, I also want to gain a little bit of practice." Wu Ting was surprised, and he greeted Mu Yang to enter the temple, and found a monk to give a few words. After a years absence, Wu Ting realized that the strength gap between himself and Mu Yang had not been shortened, but had grown bigger. He said to Mu Yang, Master is discussing the martial arts insights with several elders. You may have to wait After a while, I will take you around the temple while taking advantage of this time." "sorry to bother you." Muyang nodded lightly, and of course there was no objection, so under the leadership of Wu Ting, he strolled around in Duolin Temple. Although Duolin Temple is located in a corner of the lofty mountains, the space inside the temple is not small. In addition to the temple for disciples to visit, there is also a large open space in the temple. This is a place where monks practice martial arts. When Wu Ting takes Muyang away In the past, I saw many monks lined up to hone their moves under the command of the monks. UU Reading "Your scale here is quite big." Mu Yang pointed to the monk in the distance. The monks are arranged neatly and uniformly, all of them are energetic and full of vigor, and there are hundreds of people, and the number of monks is much more than Tianxinliu. Wu Ting smiled and said, "These are disciples who are just getting started, please go here." Wu Ting, acting as a tour guide, led Muyang to visit everywhere, "How did you cultivate, Muyang, why do I feel less and less able to see through you?" The gap between the two was not too big before, why a year No, he couldn''t see the depth of the other party at all. "If you go outside to practice, you can also have my skills." Mu Yang said while watching, "This is the result of my practice in Kailin Holy Land." "Kalin Holy Land?" Wu Ting was surprised and remembered the name in his heart. Soon, Mu Yang walked around in the Duolin Temple, and Master Xiulin also walked out of the inner hall. When he saw Mu Yang, a faint and compelling aura suddenly came towards him, Master Xiulin felt At this momentum, a light flashed in his eyes, and an incredible look appeared on his calm face. "How does this young man practice?" Compared with the time of the Budokai, the young man in front of him is totally different from each other regardless of his aura or his demeanor. He has the demeanor of a master. Master Xiulin didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried forward. "Master Xiulin." Mu Yang said lightly. The last time I saw the opponent was a senior, but now his identity has been reversed. With the combat power of Master Xiulin 105, it can only be considered good for Mu Yang today. Master Xiulin was not at all angry at Mu Yang''s indifferent tone, smiled on his face, and quickly said, "Please come in, little brother." Chapter 63： Young man in a boat The strong always need to be respected. This is an immutable truth. Even if Mu Yang looks very young, his martial arts are ahead of everyone. No matter how aloof, it is the dignity of the strong. Not only will no one criticize it, but it will take it for granted. Mu Yang stayed at Duolin Temple for only one day, and then left on the second day surrounded by Master Wu Ting and Master Xiulin. In just one day, Mu Yang fully communicated with Master Xiulin, and was shocked by the shocking power of the world. After all, there was no one who could stand against him in the entire Duolin Temple. is so young, but far superior to everyone A new myth seems to be slowly being shaped. And Duolin Temple is just one stop on his journey. Looking at Mu Yang''s back figure disappearing between the mountains and forests, Wu Ting was deeply moved. The two people who were able to fight each other not long ago can only rely on looking up. "Teacher, my disciple also thinks it''s time to go out and practice." Wu Ting''s expression was very firm, as if he had made some determination. Master Xiu Lin said, "Where did you think you want to go?" Wu Ting was silent for a while, remembering what Mu Yang had said to him before, "Yes, my disciple is going to visit Kailin Holy Land." Master Xiulin heard the words and nodded: "Well, the Holy Land of Kailin is the birthplace of martial arts. There is a Kailin Pagoda there. You can try to challenge it. I did not climb the Kailin Pagoda as a teacher. I hope you can succeed. " Master Xiulin also tried to challenge Kalinta when he was young, but he fell down because of lack of physical strength when he climbed halfway to his strength at the time. Later, he tried several times but failed, so he gave up and returned. Duolin Temple presides over the affairs of the temple, so there is no challenge. Now he places his hopes on Wu Ting. "Yes, the disciple took it down." Wu Ting folded his hands together and saluted silently. "Yeah." Looking at Wu Ting''s resolute expression, Master Xiulin remembered when he was young and smiled. Looking at the misty mountains in the distance, I was a little lost... On the other side, after Mu Yang left Duolin Temple, he continued to visit various genres according to his plan. It was not an easy task to integrate the strengths of hundreds of families. Mu Yang was prepared for a long-term struggle. Next, he visited the "Cross Fist" genre, which is very similar to Tianxinliu, and there are many gyms in the local area. Mu Yang came to the door directly. This time he did not report to the house, but directly used violent means to go head-to-head, forcing the other party to do their best. This method is easy to offend people, but the gain is obviously even greater. Muyang doesn''t care about offending people, so next he will simply and rudely hit the door to teach each other. So, at some point, a rumor began to circulate in the martial arts world. It is said that a certain fanatic is constantly challenging the major genres. The several sects that have been rumored are unfortunately defeated by him and the identity of this person. Keep it secret. At first everyone thought that the fanatic was overpowered and tried to become famous in a battle, but gradually as more and more masters were defeated, even some legendary masters were defeated by the opponent. They realized only then that this might be a legend. Muyangs constant challenges have caused turmoil in various genres, and he hastily closed the gate, worrying that he will become the next target. At the same time, many people have also recollected that something is wrong, if this person is really for fame, why hide his identity? It seems that the rumors are unreliable after all, but regardless of the truth, it is better not to take this muddy water. One day, on a beach. The white waves hit the shore, breaking into fine water splashes. Muyang''s eyes were slightly condensed, and his whole body was vigorously fused together, and gathered on the palm, with a sound of "", a ball of light appeared on the palm, the bright and flawless color looked as transparent and bright as a night pearl. But this small energy ball gathered most of the energy in Mu Yang''s body. "After practicing for so long, I finally completed this energy ball." Looking at the "buzzing" energy ball that kept ringing harshly, Mu Yang''s mouth was smiling. Suddenly, his arm shook and he pushed forward with one hand "Heaven Slash!" A burst of strength slammed from the waist, and the bright energy ball suddenly shook and turned into the shape of a crescent. It quickly accelerated to the extreme and flew straight out along the sea with a swish. Shattered, the sea suddenly boiled, splitting into two halves along the trajectory of Tianxin Zhan. The fragmented waves seemed to have been boiled by high temperature, directly vaporizing under extremely high energy, accompanied by a fiery ball of fire rising into the sky, the dazzling white light wrapped in a manic storm, spreading in all directions. Muyang stood in a position where the storm swept, letting the hurricane hit him. This energy attack may be insignificant in the universe, and it is only equivalent to a random blow from an ordinary "army type" cosmic man. But at this stage of the earth, its power should not be weaker than Wu Taidou''s qigong gun, or the world is shaking. Watching with satisfaction that the spray on the sea gradually subsided, Mu Yang took a short rest and was ready to leave. Just at this time-- A small boat floated on the sea, and there was a figure on the boat, shouting at Mu Yang: "Hey It was the qigong wave you released just now. What kind of trick is that, can you let me go? Take a look." Hearing this, Mu Yang stopped as he was about to leave, and glanced at the small boat. That was an ordinary-looking young man, about twenty years old, his age looked similar to Mu Yang, he was carrying a cloth bag behind him, and he was dressed for a long journey. But at this sight, Mu Yang let out a soft voice, and felt a little different in that person. "Interesting, this person doesn''t seem to be weak!" Mu Yang''s face showed a hint of surprise. The boat gradually approached, and the people on the boat jumped to Mu Yang, and then, regardless of whether Mu Yang agreed or not, they directly attacked. "Attack without asking indiscriminately?" Muyang''s face flashed a cold light, and he gave a sneer, his palms slid out, grabbed the opponent''s fist, and then slammed the opponent out with his luggage. immediately flickered, and rushed to the head of the man before he landed. The body floated down, his arms bent, and an iron fist burst out suddenly. "Wow!" The man yelled in embarrassment, but a roar stopped his body in mid-air. "Turtle Qigong!!!" The young man gave a strange cry, and his palms were gathered together, and a beam of qigong wave shining with deep blue light bombarded Mu Yang. Muyang''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and the kung fu on his hands did not stop. Facing the bombarding qigong wave, he immediately mobilized his energy and stretched his fingers forward, and the light of the light shone. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" The two energies met in mid-air, and rumbling into a terrifying aura. With the turbulence of the atmosphere, the aftermath of qigong became a strong whirlwind and spread out. Chapter 64： Young Monkey King At this time, Mu Yang has roughly guessed his identity from the opponent''s attacking tactics, and combined with the current background, the answer is more accurate, heh, needless to say, the person in front of him must be the proud disciple of the turtle immortal Son Gohan! But the opponent attacked him without asking him indiscriminately, and he still felt very upset. It was a good-sounding call to be straightforward, and a bad-speaking one was a lack of brains and a bit of guilty. I really thought that as soon as I met, I would attack and call for discussion? Then the other party must be willing! So Muyang is going to teach him a lesson. After a qigong wave disappeared, Mu Yang continuously stepped on the empty foot, and his body quickly approached Sun Wufan. Once Mu Yang got serious, Sun Wufan couldn''t help teaching him. He could no longer maintain his balance because of his frivolity because of the release of the tortoise school qigong. As Mu Yang''s attack became swaying, he was suddenly embarrassed. Unbearable. ! Bang! Bang! The waves on the sea surface were split one after another, and Monkey King''s face was shocked, and his face turned pale. Muyang fought back and forth with Monkey King expressionlessly, flew into the air for a while, then entered the bottom of the sea again, and the entire surface of the sea was turned upside down. After a while, Monkey King collapsed on the sand like a dead fish, panting, his face was blue and purple, and his clothes had been broken into cloth strips. On the other hand, Mu Yang was going to be much better. Although his face was a little pale, his appearance was much better. "Hey, I just say hello to you, don''t you need to be so cruel?" Sun Gohan was crying, and felt that he was too unlucky. Mu Yang said with a cold face, "Did you say hello like that, just attack without asking why?" Sun Wufan laughed twice, "Isnt my hands itchy? I just saw you release the qigong wave, but I didnt hold it back for a while. I said that your kung fu is really good. Apart from my master, you are the first one to follow I''ve been playing for so long, and it actually beat me." "Humph." Mu Yang snorted coldly, took out the energy detector and tested it against Monkey King. The data obtained was 143. Good guys, they are all better than the turtle immortals decades later. But it is a little bit worse than myself. Monkey King is definitely a genius character. The Monkey King, who easily defeated Tao Baibai in the original book, also lost the battle when facing Monkey King. Although Monkey King was in an aging state at that time, his fighting power definitely exceeded 150. At this time, Monkey King was still very young, and he was not far from the golden stage. Seeing that Muyang didn''t pay attention to himself, Sun Wufan smiled awkwardly, "Hahaha, my name is Sun Wufan, a disciple of Guixianliu." "Muyang, comes from Tianxinliu." Muyang said lightly. "Ah, you are Mu Yang, the champion of the No. 1 Budokai in the world last time?" Monkey King was surprised, and then nodded, "Well, your strength is so strong, it is natural to become a champion. It is a pity. The teacher thinks I dont have to participate in the last competition, otherwise I can meet you sooner." Fortunately, you did not participate last year, otherwise I am not your opponent at all, Mu Yang secretly said. His strength only improved by leaps and bounds after climbing the Kailin Tower. A year ago, his fighting strength was only 80 points. Where is the opponent of Monkey King. is not beautiful if it is counter-battered. "Hey, your qigong just now is so powerful, it''s called''Tianxin Qigong'', can you let me see it again..." Sun Wufan seemed to have a lot of words, and he kept wandering in Mu Yang''s ear. Mu Yang gave him a white look, "Do you still want to be beaten?" Monkey King smiled and closed his mouth quickly. "By the way, you are a disciple of Immortal Turtle, don''t follow the teacher to practice, what are you going to do this time?" Mu Yang asked. Sun Wufan replied: "Oh, the teacher thought I was ready to go to the teacher, so he sent me out to practice, but soon after I went to sea, I saw the qigong wave you just released, so I rowed over." "Oh." Mu Yang nodded, and after a long time it turned out that he had attracted the Monkey King. He said that he had just been out of the teacher, which meant that he had not planned to settle down in Baozi Mountain. "Where are you going?" Sun Wufan touched his head and said honestly: "I haven''t figured it out yet." Suddenly he thought of something and suggested with interest: "But I suddenly thought of a good place. Are you interested in visiting with me? Look." "Where?" Mu Yang asked. "Grandma''s ring for divination." Son Gohan said loudly, "I heard the teacher say before that he has an older sister who lives in the desert. The divination mother knows many things in the world, and she has five very good ones. Masters I think we can challenge it." Muyang heard this, and his heart moved. Legend has it that the divination mother knows everything on earth and has the ability to communicate with the yellow springs of the underworld, so many people will make a special trip to her to ask her for divination. Therefore, Mu Yang was a little moved by Sun Wufan''s proposal. Its just that the masters of divination mother-in-law seem very ordinary. "Are you sure the masters there will be great?" Sun Gohan was a little confused when he heard the words, "I heard that there are many characters from other races, even people from the underworld, so it should be very powerful." "Well, it''s okay to take a look in the past." Originally, Mu Yang didn''t plan to go, but after thinking about it, other places on the earth, except for the temple, seem to have no place to increase his strength. Go to see the palace, you may be able to gain something. So the two hit it off and decided to go to the divination mother-in-law. Divining mother-in-laws residence is located on a dry river. It used to be an oasis, but as the climate changes, the surrounding area has become a desert. When Muyang and Monkey King approached the desert, fiery waves swept across, and the temperature soared to more than forty degrees. "It''s here." According to the map, the two moved forward quickly. Before long, an oasis appeared in front of them with a clear lake in the middle. The palace of the divination mother was in the middle of the lake, with several coconut trees planted around it. As soon as he stepped into the territory of the divination mother, the hot air wave outside disappeared like magic, and a suitable breeze was blowing in, and it felt like it was in spring. Muyang couldn''t help being speechless. Judging from the changes in the surrounding environment, this divination mother did indeed have a hand. Chapter 65： Divining mother-in-law "Huh?" Formally set foot on the divination mother-in-law''s territory, Mu Yang and Monkey King clearly felt that the air was filled with a mysterious power. This power was never seen before, unlike the one on the earth. Involuntarily, Mu Yang began to look squarely at the divination mother-in-law. It didn''t seem like she was able to live for so many years after taking the elixir of life by chance. "Everyone is in line, don''t be crowded, you will be disqualified if you don''t follow the rules." A ghost-like thing floats in the air, wearing a pointed hat, directing a group of people at the entrance. "Look, it looks like a ghost." Monkey King whispered. Mu Yang took a closer look, "What is like, it is a ghost at all. The divination mother has the ability to travel between the underworld and the sun, and letting the ghost work for her is really extraordinary." While talking, Mu Yang and Monkey King walked to the back of the crowd and lined up behind them. Most of the people who came to the palace of the divination mother were well-known wealthy people everywhere. They wanted the divination mother to do divination for them either for treasures or for valuables, but no matter how powerful they were in the local area, they were doing divination. The mother-in-law must line up honestly here. "Look at those two people, hey, they came here empty-handed. I really don''t know how to do it." A rich man carrying a suitcase laughed, and the same humane lined up beside him. "Yes, I dare to come without money. I will be bombarded by the divination in a while." Other people who feel good about themselves smiled disdainfully, straightened their waists, and acted like successful people. Because the divination mother-in-law charges a lot of commission for every divination, this is not the place for the poor to come. At the moment, those people in line are almost all dressed in neat suits and bright leather shoes, and many even bring more than one bodyguard. "Cut, you have to say a few words, maybe people plan to pass the challenge to let the divining mother waive their fees?" A thin, rich man leaned on a cane, his eyes sneered. "Hahaha, they want to pass the challenge because of their small arms and legs? I don''t think anyone in this world can pass the challenge of the divination. The reason why the mother-in-law set up the challenge is just to give the poor people some illusions. Oh...when I came last time, I saw a strong man over two meters tall who wanted to challenge the warrior of the divination mother-in-law. Guess what?" "What''s the matter?" "I was knocked down in the first round." "Hahahaha..." A group of rich people have the same smell, chatting with each other, laughing and laughing, as if making fun of the poor can make them superior. "These bastards!" There was anger on Sun Wufan''s face, and he waved his fist and planned to go up and beat them up. Mu Yang looked on with cold eyes and shook his head gently: "Don''t be impulsive, why bother with this bunch of rubbish, anyway, some people also have money to spend their lives." Sun Wufan: "???" "Boy, what are you talking about?" A rich man with a big belly became angry, and the bodyguards beside him immediately surrounded him. "Hmph!" Mu Yang swept away his eyes, his cold snort sounded like a thunder in his ears, and the rich man''s face suddenly turned pale. "You...what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you go up and teach them?" The rich man yelled angrily, but when he recovered, he suddenly heard a puffy voice, and his bodyguards were all collapsed. On the ground. "Ah, what are you going to do, don''t come here, this is the place for divination!" The rich man was shocked when he saw Mu Yang approaching and fell to the ground. Muyang came to him and glanced at him contemptuously, "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Some people have money and get lifeless flowers...it seems to be talking about you." "You... want to kill me?" The rich man reacted with a look of horror. "You jumped out by yourself." "I..." The rich man opened his mouth, speechless. "How?" "No." The rich man glanced at the fallen bodyguard and other rich men who were not in a hurry for fear of getting into trouble. He wanted to cry for a while. "Your suitcase is good?" Mu Yang suddenly looked away and pointed to the suitcase on the ground. "... Sir, since you like this box, I can give it to you." "Is this bad?" Mu Yang glanced at him embarrassedly. "Money is something outside of the body, and it is my honor to see it!" The rich man''s face was stern, but he couldn''t hide the guilty sweat on his forehead. "If this is the case, then I can barely make it difficult." He said that he lifted the suitcase on the ground, went back to the Monkey King, and said to Monkey King, "Look, someone said that we were empty hands, no, we stretched our bones a little bit, and we have everything. Yet?" "Oh, it''s quite heavy." He shook the box in his hand. Sweat beads appeared on Sun Gohans forehead, "Just now you told me not to be impulsive... Why did you rush out first?" "Stupid, I told you not to be impulsive, because I was afraid that you banged forward and beaten up, but didnt get anything back! Think about it, isnt that really a loss? Think more about everything, the impulse is It won''t solve the problem." Sun Wufan suddenly realized, he slapped his head: "So that''s it, I have been taught!" straight boy~ "Oh, you guys, can you stop arguing at my door?" An old sigh came and saw an old woman in a black witch costume sitting on a crystal ball floating over, her face somewhat crumpled It droops and looks like a ghost from a distance. "Mother-in-law, help me, these two rude men are provoking your rules, and they have snatched away the gifts I originally intended to honor you in your territory..." Seeing the divination mother-in-law appeared, the rich man seemed to have found a savior, and he immediately moved over. The divination mother ignored his cry and waved to call a group of guards, "Come on, drag him down, I don''t welcome this guy here, and the few next to him, throw them out." "Grandma Divination, I did not violate the rules, please let me go." The face of the few rich men who opened their mouths and mocked them turned pale, and they asked for mercy, but the guards would not listen to them, so they picked them up and threw them out of the desert. The hot sand instantly burned the rich mens noses and tears. A lot of them had no choice but to escape in embarrassment. Muyang stared at the old woman at this time. To be precise, there is also the big crystal ball under her body. There is also one such crystal ball on the Kailin Tower. "She is the elder sister of Immortal Turtle, Granny Divination." A big figure in the universe called "Master Zu Nuo" came to mind. He also knows everything in the world. Master Zu Nuo knows everything in the universe, and Granny Divination Is to know everything on earth. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "You two boys, you are really unruly, um, you are the apprentice of the guy immortal turtle..." The divining mother looked at Mu Yang and Sun Wufan, and immediately knew a lot of things. "Forget it, you two come with me." seems to have seen the intention of the two, the divination mother did not ask much, turned around and walked towards the palace. Mu Yang and Monkey King looked at each other and followed them. "Huh! Fortunately, we didn''t say much before. Otherwise, like the few people who were disqualified from divination just now, it would be a big loss." After a few people disappeared, the other rich men in line shook their heads in fear. Fortunately, I am not as multilingual as those before. People who come here are either seeking wealth or looking for development opportunities. No one wants to lose opportunities. "Yes, if I am disqualified, I won''t find an underground gold mine." "Nelius has suffered a big loss. The mine in his hand has not been contemptible. It must belong to me." (Ps: The new book helps each other, cheekyly recommending two new books from my friends. The first "American Man Begins with Superman", the old authors vest, the quality is guaranteed, I am also looking at it, its the food, you can read it if you like this Take a look. Introduction: Li Ya traveled to the U.S. Emperor and accidentally acquired the friendship system. Since then, Li Ya has acquired various skills from friends. "I am not targeting anyone, everyone here is... all My brother!" This one was pushed once before.) (Ps: Another "The Daughter of the Future Comes to the Door", why did all my daughters in parallel time and space run over? Still forcing me to marry her mother? According to the author, this is actually a "father''s love as a mountain" school youth romance essay ...... The author is the one who wrote "The Daily Life of Women''s Clothing". By reporting my name, he can make him dress.) Chapter 66： Grand Master Wu Taito Just as people outside were talking about it, the divination mother brought Mu Yang and Monkey King to a ring in the middle of the lake. "Boy, you two are going to challenge my soldiers, hey, there are no more people on the earth level that are better than you, but I have one here!" Granny Divination smiled, her hoarse voice was a little crippled , "As long as you can defeat the two fighters here, I will do a fortune-telling for each of you for free." Mu Yang was taken aback, and asked: "Don''t you want to defeat five people?" The divination mother looked at him angrily: "There are only two. I don''t have so many masters here. This is what I finally found. For you, the average master will not make sense to come two or three more." This is true, Mu Yang nodded. "Assume in advance, even if you succeed in the challenge, I will only give you the divination once. Don''t even think about letting me keep you divination by this challenge." The divination mother-in-law set up the challenge rules, originally just to add a little fun, never thought of divination for others for free. "It''s really a guy who regards money as his life." After listening to her mother-in-law, Mu Yang has a clearer understanding of her greedy character. She and Guixianren are really weird, one is greedy for money, and the other is horny. In addition, Crane''s brothers are also sinister and vicious. None of these four people who lived a long life was normal. "Mother-in-law, the man has come." At this moment, the ghost man next to her walked to the mother-in-law. The divination mother nodded and said, "My guest here has already arrived. Dont be shocked later." After speaking, the divination mother glanced at the entrance to the palace, and two figures came from there. Came out of the channel. Those were two gray-haired men, both wearing white martial arts uniforms. One of them was not very tall and had a gray beard. What was particularly noticeable was that on his chest, there was a red "wu" printed on his chest. Words; the other looks old-fashioned, but his body is filled with wonderful ripples, which makes it difficult to see his appearance. "This is the master of divination, why are two old people?" Son Gohan saw the two of them clearly, and was really worried that he would accidentally beat each other to death. "Don''t be careless, maybe we will all lose today." Mu Yang looked solemn since the two came out. Monkey King heard this and was very surprised, "What, do you mean we can''t beat them?" Muyang nodded and said, "You see, they all have a light circle on their heads, that is the sign of the people of the underworld." Monkey King took a deep breath, "You mean the two old gentlemen are dead." "Yes." Mu Yang''s gaze scanned the two of them. Among them, the person with the word "Wu" printed in red had already guessed the identity. If it is not bad, it should be more than two hundred and fifty years ago that Bikda was sealed by himself. Demon King''s Wu Taidou. As for the other person who was more mysterious, Mu Yang could not guess for a while. hiss, the young Piccolo had almost 260 combat power. Wu Taidou was not Piccolo''s opponent, so he was sealed by the penance demon Fengbo. But anyway, the fighting power of Wu Taidou at the time was less than 200. It was a great contribution to saving the earth. After Wu Taidou entered the underworld, he retained his body, and he could continue to practice in the underworld. But Mu Yang has been unable to estimate how much Wu Taidou''s strength has grown for more than two hundred and fifty years in the underworld of the strong like a cloud. The next battle will be very exciting and interesting. Thinking of this, Mu Yang''s blood is faintly boiling. "Haha, it seems that someone has recognized our identity, Wu Taidou." The old man standing beside Wu Taidou said gently. Taitou Wu smiled and looked at the two young people not far away, "That young man is called Muyang, he has really good eyesight." At this time, the divination mother-in-law was sitting in front of the two of them with a crystal ball, "Teacher Wu Taidou, Master Noah, are the two people in front of her." "I''m tired," Wu Taidou said softly. Divining mother-in-law quickly said politely: "No trouble, no trouble." The old man in front of him is the mentor of his younger brother Guixianren, and is also his own teacher. In addition, the divination mother was closely related to Wu Taidou''s daughter Wu Fangfang, no matter what, Wu Taidou is her elder. "Boy, you are a disciple of Gui Xianliu, and your opponent is this Wu Taidou teacher. Do well and don''t let people down." The divination mother floated back to the center of the ring and spoke to Monkey King. "Wu Taidou?" Sun Gohan read it suspiciously. He felt that the name was familiar. He suddenly remembered the identity of the other party and pointed at the other party with trembling fingers: "You are the master of Wu Taidou, the one who sealed the Great Demon King Piccolo..." "Yes, you are Wu Tian''s disciple, very good. Your character is not as free as Wu Tian, ??but your strength has completely surpassed him. Even me, when you were so young, I couldn''t match you. " Takeshi chuckles, overall he is very satisfied with Monkey King. Sun Gohan is still a young man after all. Hearing Wu Taidou''s praise, his whole body stiffened, and he stammered: "Zu...Zhu Shi, you passed the prize." Wu Taidou waved his hand: "Okay, don''t you want to challenge the fighters here Now I am your opponent, give my full strength, don''t worry about hurting me, I can handle your little strength." "Yes Yes!" Monkey King nodded repeatedly, saying yes. The opponent is Wu Taidou Patriarch, winning or losing has become unimportant, and I must learn a lot in this battle. "Mother-in-law, the martial arts master is a figure more than two hundred years ago. It would not be so coincidental that he is here today. Did you know that we would come?" When Monkey King was preparing to fight Wu Taidou, Mu Yang walked to the divination mother-in-law. It takes only one day for the soul of the underworld to return to the Yangjian. Muyang feels that no matter how lucky he is, he will not just hit the day when Wu Taidou returns to the earth. The only explanation is that these are pre-arranged by the divining mother, just like in the original book. Sun Wukong met Sun Wufan at the divination mother-in-law. The divination mother-in-law chuckled, her droopy skin squeezed together to make her even more frail. "There are very few things on this planet that old women don''t know. Isn''t it what you want to fight against the strong?" "Is this really arranged by you?" Mu Yang''s eyes widened. "Why, don''t you believe in mother-in-law''s ability? I also know that you killed Tao Baibai with your own hands half a year ago. Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. I can''t understand the two brothers of Crane Immortal." The mother-in-law divined her mouth. Muyang nodded, as long as this matter is not exposed, the Crane Immortal guy will not be invited. At this moment, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he glanced at the old man next to him-since the Wu Taidou master is the elder of Monkey King, then the one next to him is not the elder of Tian Xin Liu, right? ? It happened that the old man also cast his gaze at him, so that Mu Yang quickly smiled. Chapter 67： Son Gohan Vs Wu Taidou With this doubt in his heart, Mu Yang looked at the old man next to him, and he felt completely different. He didn''t care about it before, but now looking at it, he seemed to see some familiar places in the old man. Isn''t he really an elder who has a lot of hearts? Muyang thought. Although he knew that this was by no means a bad thing, but after thinking about it carefully, facing the "old ancestor" of the martial art inexplicably, and the one that was already dead, his brain was a little numb. Forget it, don''t want this. His gaze turned to the martial arts stage. At this time, Sun Wufan was already standing side by side with Wu Taidou, and both of them entered a fighting state. At this moment, the atmosphere on the martial arts stage was suppressed to the extreme! In a trance, there seemed to be an invisible cyclone surrounding the two of them, making their posture a little ethereal. Zizi, the air trembled slightly, neither of the two sides on the martial arts stage took the lead in attacking. Mu Yang saw that Monkey King''s body began to move constantly, as if looking for an angle of attack, but after some time passed, he was not seen. The action even oozes sweat from Monkey King''s forehead. "It is true that you are Wu Taidou Patriarch, this calmness is simply unmatched." On the martial arts stage, Sun Wufan felt a panic. Whenever he met Wu Taidou''s smiley eyes, he felt that all his actions were seen through by the other party, making him wonder where to start. Opposite him, Wu Taidou looked calm, always holding a calm smile, and calmly turning his body as the Monkey King moved. Before the battle started, Monkey King was in trouble. "The gap between the two of them is too big." Mu Yang stared seriously. Although he can''t perceive the strength of Wu Taidou''s aura, from the scene before him, Wu Taidou''s strength and martial arts training are far above that of Monkey King. This battle will be a tough battle for Monkey King. "Huh!" Sun Gohan stood in a stalemate for a while, and finally chose to launch an attack. At the same time, Wu Taidou''s figure began to move when Sun Gohan attacked. , like the sound of Huang Zhong Dalu, both of them disappeared, and then the fierce fighting sound of "cracking" continued, and the rocks on the ground began to crack continuously, shooting small stones toward the surroundings. Click! Click! The two flashes collided and then staggered. Every time there was a pause, a strong cyclone exploded, causing waves of the surrounding lake. This is a relatively advanced battle. The average martial artist can no longer see their movements, but fortunately, those present are not idlers. Mu Yang''s eyes keep turning, and his eyes are constantly switching with the movements of Monkey King and Wu Taidou. angle. "The Monkey King had a good start, but the next situation was very unfavorable." Mu Yang''s expression was concentrated, his brows frowned slightly. Sun Gohan on the Budo stage has tried his best, and all kinds of strange tricks are endless. But in the face of every attack by Monkey King, Wu Taidou seemed to have anticipated it a long time ago, and his figure moved slightly to avoid the past, but also counterattacked with the momentum of Monkey King. Seek straight in the song, accumulate it and send it later... This means that the use of force to beat people is a thousand catties. The whole process is calm and unhurried, giving people an indescribable enjoyment. Peng! Peng! Peng! The rumbling sound of breaking through the air and the crashing sound alternated with each other, coming in rhythm like playing music. At this moment, time seemed to lose its meaning to them, and they often fought dozens of hands in the blink of an eye. The dazzling light shining from time to time on the ground and mid-air seems to have countless fists intertwined. Divining mother-in-law smiled and said, "I haven''t seen such a wonderful battle for many years. Today is really rare." Next to her, the old man named Noah stared at the stage and slowly said, "The young man named Monkey King is very good, but unfortunately he is a little younger. Facing Wu Taidou, this little strength alone is not enough. " Muyang nodded in agreement. Since the beginning of the battle, he has also seen some doorways. The battle on the field is fierce and fierce, but in fact, Sun Wufan has fallen into the rhythm of the martial master. This is quite taboo in battle. Once you lose the grasp of the rhythm, it is easy to fall into a situation that is beneficial to the opponent. Both mental and physical strength will be consumed at an accelerated rate. If you cannot break free and pull back the situation, then the distance will not fail. Far. Seeing this, Mu Yang sighed and couldn''t win. Compared with Wu Taidou, Sun Wufan was far from experience or strength. Then he thought, what would happen if he changed to himself? will lose! This answer is undoubtedly, and Mu Yang is very silent. Even after so many years of experience, his strength is only higher than that of Monkey King. To be honest...I have never experienced such a high-end battle! In other words, it would be the same situation when facing Wu Taidou. Alas, it''s worthy of being a master Wu Taidou, and he continues to practice even in the underworld, which is admirable. On the martial arts stage, the battle between the two has become fierce, and both sides have performed their own tricks "Turtle Qigong!!" Monkey King roared, pushing out the Qigong wave in his hand. Wu Taidou was amazed, facing the tortoise-style qigong that was swept over him aggressively, but there was a slight smile on his face, as if he hadn''t used real power from beginning to end. saw him take a step back, put his hands in front of him gently, and snorted softly: "Qigong Cannon!!!" Correspondingly, an energy that is more majestic than Guipai Qigong rises into the sky. In front of that horrible qigong cannon, Sun Wufans tortoise-style qigong is like a weak child in a kindergarten. The qigong cannon is on the way up, instantly devouring the tortoise-style qigong, and the mighty energy continues towards the Sun Wu. Rice is approaching. Sun Gohan''s face turned pale when he saw this, and he gritted his teeth and used his trick again. He roared: "World Shocking Palm!!" Wow In an instant, the electric light flickered, and the endless light golden light was wrapped around the palm of Monkey King, and he spied on the Qigong cannon. "Okay! There are two chances!" Wu Taidou''s eyes flashed, and then he shouted: "Look at the trick then!" I saw his palm turning a beautiful arc in the void, pushing forward horizontally, and the power of the qigong gun suddenly increased several times. Sun Wufan felt a pain in his chest, the energy of the Myriad Kingdoms Palm was directly dissipated, and his whole body was directly shot out by him. Sun Gohan turned a dozen somersaults in mid-air and fell to the ground in a panic, but at this moment Wu Taidou appeared behind him... "Sun Wufan lost." Seeing this, Mu Yang shook his head regretfully. was too addicted in my heart. Although he knew from the beginning, the outcome of this test was destined. But even so, the process is still bloody. Wu Taidou folded his hands on his back and smiled: "Boy, you have even learned the World Shocking Palm. The qigong wave you just used is a unique skill invented by Wu Tian. The moves are not bad, but the energy is a bit low." Sun Gohan said with a wry smile: "Master, I lost, I am not your opponent at all." "Hahaha, don''t be presumptuous, I just practiced for hundreds of years longer than you." Sun Gohan heard that, if he was allowed to practice for hundreds of years, he would surely be able to reach this level, so he regained confidence on his face and bowed politely to the martial master. "Well, the Wu Taidou teacher won this competition, Sun Wufan, you stand aside." The divining mother announced the result of the game, and then turned her eyes to Mu Yang''s side. At this moment, the old man named Noah nodded, "It''s our turn to play." Chapter 68： Noah Hearing the words, Mu Yang''s heart was stunned, and he nodded solemnly, and jumped forward onto the martial arts stage. For this mysterious old man, Mu Yang didn''t dare to neglect, so from the moment he boarded the martial arts platform, he was alive and well. Lingling whirlwind suddenly rose and surrounded him, but facing Muyang Lingyun''s war intent, the old man Noah held his back with his hands and did not make any preparations, as calm as a Wu Taidou, his face was calm and calm. With a faint smile. "Awesome!" Glancing at the other party lightly, Mu Yang''s pupils shrank suddenly, just from the calm and gentle attitude, it was full of the confident style of the martial artist. Eyebrows frowned slightly, Mu Yang considered the timing of the attack. suddenly His body leaned forward slightly, his toe muscles trembled slightly, and suddenly exerted force, with a click, the blue and white slab under his feet suddenly shattered into two radial cuts, and the fine stones suddenly flew out. With this force, Mu Yang dived at high speed and attacked Noah not far away. Wow, the body shot out like lightning, leaving a long afterimage. Then he lifted his fist... the tip of the fist and the air clashed with a muffled sound. "Haha, come on!" In the face of Mu Yang''s menacing attack, Noah moved his body, and his figure "shooing" disappeared when Mu Yang''s attack fell. He appeared again and had come to Mu Yang''s side, with one palm flapping like the sky. come. "What a fast speed!" Mu Yang was startled, his pupils burst out with a sharp light, and he quickly changed direction to defend against the opponent''s attack. The offense is left with leeway in order to react at this critical moment. "It''s a little slow..." Noah smiled, and a pair of arms that didn''t look like an old man came forward, and suddenly seemed to be enchanted. Mu Yang was shocked to discover that his body was involuntarily taken by the opponent''s hand. past. Then he shot out with a palm, Mu Yang couldn''t avoid it, he was hit in the chest with a palm, and his chest hurt with a bang, and then his body drew a beautiful arc in mid-air. In mid-air, Mu Yang hurriedly opened his arms, and immediately shook his whole body. The mighty power spread to make his body stagnate in the air, and then he jumped down and fell back to the ring. "Boy, your eyesight is still not good, you have to practice!" As soon as the voice fell, Noah disappeared again. At this moment, Mu Yang''s whole body exuded a bright light, his fists were entwined with vigor, and he turned and slammed in one direction. With a muffled sound, Mu Yang''s fist was received by a palm. "Hehe, it''s good to make progress, but it''s still not enough." The old man named Noah praised him, and the next attack became more fierce. ৡ Muyang flashed his body to avoid Noah''s offensive. Noah looked thin and old, but he didn''t look like an old man in the fight. The offensive wave after wave, like wolves and tigers, kept roaring and roaring. After several flashes in a row, Mu Yang''s forehead oozes sweat. He backed up one after another, and withdrew tens of meters in a row, but Noah chased him and gave him no time to rest. "Heaven Slash!" Muyang gave a gloomy cry, raised his hand, and suddenly waved a crescent-shaped Qigong wave. The thin air blade shining brightly, struck towards Noah. Noah met, frowned, and greeted him with the same attack. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" A beam of light penetrated the void and hit Mu Yang''s Tianxin Zhan head-on, and the atmosphere above his head suddenly boiled, and the endless gust of wind spread in all directions. "It really is Tianxinliu''s kung fu!" Mu Yang subconsciously narrowed his eyes, but at this time he couldn''t take care of it. , the two of them fought again and again soon after an impact, only to see the two short lights and shadows on the martial arts platform continue to collide, and the throbbing drums shocked the mind. Muyang''s expression was solemn, his eyes moved quickly following the opponent''s trajectory, and he attacked when he saw it. One punch, two punches, three punches, bang bang bang... huh! The fist hit the martial arts platform, and suddenly sand and rocks were flying, and huge pits appeared on the flat martial arts platform. rumbling, like thunder and waves. "It''s not bad, not bad, the shot is determined and spicy, but these alone are not enough..." Noah took the iron fist blasted by Mu Yang again and again, with a smile on his face, commenting from time to time. "Okay... so awesome!" Sun Wufan swallowed, and couldn''t see what was going on in the ring. "It turns out that this is Mu Yang''s true strength. He has been merciful before! I don''t know who the person opposite him is, even Mu Yang is not his opponent." Son Gohan said in horror, his voice trembled because of the shock. When I met Mu Yang at the beach before, Sun Wufan thought that Mu Yang was only a little better than him, but after seeing the current battle, he realized that there was a little difference here. Mu Yangs energy may only be higher than himself. But both the fighting skills and the grasp of timing are far above him. Maybe if he really fights Mu Yang, he will be killed in seconds if he meets several times. Monkey Gohan swallowed his saliva, his scalp was a little numbHow did the other party practice? "Hehe, that young man named Muyang has the essence of Kailin fairy, and he will surpass me in time." Wu Taidou said with emotion beside him. Monkey Gohan asked: "Patriarch, is the Kailin fairy who you said is the fairy who lives on the Kailin Tower? You mean... Mu Yang has accepted the guidance of the Kailin fairy?" Wu Taidou nodded: "Yes, if you have time, you can also go to the Kailin Tower, it will be good for you." While talking, Wu Taidou was a little bit nostalgic, as if he remembered the scene of hard training Demon Fengbo on the Kailin Tower. Sun Gohan nodded, remembering Wu Taidou''s words in his mind, and his attention returned to the martial arts stage again. At this time, on the martial arts platform, Noah has seen Mu Yang''s foundation and nodded: "Okay, I already know your strength, and you can reach such a realm at this age, you have met my requirements." Muyang took the opportunity to ask: "Your Excellency is the senior of Tianxinliu?" Although he wondered from the beginning whether the old man in front of him would be an elder in his own genre, he didn''t fully confirm that this Noah was the elder of Tianxinliu until the other party used Tianxin Qigong. "Hehe, the elders of Tianxinliu, you can say the same, but I hope you call it Tianxinliu!" Noah laughed. Mu Yang stunned: "Tian Shen Liu?" "Yes, Tianshen Liu." Just when Mu Yang was surprised, Noah shook his head, "As for why you are called that way, I think you will know soon, then let you see the relationship between you and the strong. The real gap." As soon as the voice fell, Noah''s expression became serious, and then he stopped playing with him, and his figure suddenly flickered and disappeared directly from Mu Yang''s sight. Chapter 69： Old man "Disappeared?" Outside the field, Monkey King wiped his eyes. "Master Noah is finally about to make a move." Wu Taidou''s expression became serious. Even Wu Taidou would call him a master, one can imagine how heavy this Noah is. hurriedly observed the surroundings, looking for the traces of the other party, but the other party seemed to disappear completely invisible, no matter how Mu Yang searched, he could not find his trace. "Senior Noah can''t leave this ring, he must still be near the martial arts platform." Mu Yang carefully guarded. Since there is no surrounding area, it can only be in the sky. As soon as this thought passed from the bottom of his heart, Mu Yang''s eyes quickly looked towards the sky. No. Except for a few white clouds in the clear sky, there is no sign of Noah at all. Where did go? Mu Yang''s brains turned rapidly. Suddenly, an old voice rang in his ear, "Little guy, here I am." There was a flutter in the void, and Noah''s figure suddenly flashed out. Mu Yang was horrified, he suddenly realized that Senior Noah hadn''t disappeared, he had been standing still! is clearly standing in front of him, but his body is enveloped with a very mysterious temperament, which makes people unconsciously ignore his existence. At this time, Mu Yang thought of the profound inheritance of Tian Xin Liu that Isaaf later gave to him, and suddenly felt a little enlightened in his heart. This is Tianxinliu''s use of spiritual power, and it is also different from mass practice. The martial arts on the earth focus on the cultivation of Qi. Other schools are just pure Qi training. Perhaps Gui Xianliu and Hexianliu inherited the martial arts of Wu Taidou and have some spiritual training, but they are also very simple. Only Tian Xinliu has a completely different understanding of Qi, and he pays more attention to spiritual cultivation while practicing Qi. At that time, he was still puzzled, whether Tianxin was over-focusing on energy and spirit, which resulted in an over-interpretation of "Qi"-so much so that he was stuck in a narrow alley to find faults and couldn''t help himself. It seems that at the time, I was still too immature. Tian Xinliu did not go on a crooked road. He just looked at the flowers in the mist and couldn''t understand the profoundness. Muyang smiled suddenly, "It turns out that mental power can still be used in this way." Think carefully, isnt it also thanks to the practice of Tianxinliu, that when I open the acceleration space, I will be so happy? After thinking about this, Mu Yang''s face showed a trace of excitement, and then he calmed down, applying what he learned, and flew towards Noah. Nanoa smiled and shook his head, stretched out a finger and flicked it in the air, and made a plop. Although he did not touch, Mu Yang flew out. As soon as he landed, Mu Yang rubbed his forehead that was hit by his fingers, and dived and accelerated again. Noah drew an arc again, this time Mu Yang was even more unbearable, and he was directly bounced outside the martial arts platform. Mu Yang, who fell off the field, suddenly thought of Bobo on the temple for some reason. The attacking methods of the person in front of him were very similar to Bobo, and they were all understatement to beat people out. In the original Dragon Ball novel, Bobo is probably the most neglected supporting role. "Okay, this is the end." After speaking, Noah nodded to the divination mother. The divination mother-in-law understood her heart and floated to the center of the martial arts platform on the crystal ball, "Oh, Mu Yang and Monkey King, you all failed the challenge. It seems that the mother-in-law can''t give you the divination." Muyang jumped up from under the martial arts platform, and asked: "Grandma divining, may I ask them?" "These two are indeed your predecessors. Needless to say, Teacher Wu Taidou, that is the master of that boy Wu Tian. As for this master Noah..." The divining mother looked at Noah with fluttering white hair, her eyes filled Respect, "This master is the pioneer of your genre, and at the same time he is the last god!" The creator of the flow of heaven? The last one...the god! A few words of the divination mother fell in Mu Yang''s heart, and suddenly it seemed as if a huge rock was dropped on a lake, causing a huge wave in his heart. The creator of the flow of heaven is actually the last god? The sudden news made Mu Yang feel astonished. Throughout the whole plot, there is very little information about the previous deity, only mentioned in the words of the current deity. It is precisely because the previous deity saw a wicked thought in the son of Kadaz, the Namik. It finally split into the Big Demon King Piccolo, which triggered the disaster more than two hundred and fifty years ago. However, Mu Yang didn''t dare to think about connecting the last **** with his genre. Although I have known for a long time that my genre used to have predecessors living in the temple a long time ago, suspected disciples of the gods or... he himself served as the gods, but based on the impression of the "decay" of the Tianxin Flow, Mu Yang certainly prefers the former Being able to ascend to the temple and receive the training of the gods is a legend in itself in the earth martial arts world. This is more in line with the logic of ordinary people, how dare you take a step further and covet the throne of the gods? But the news now is so heavy, how can it surprise him. Muyang asked in shock: "Are you the pioneer of Tianxinliu?" Noah, no, the previous **** nodded: "Yes, Tianxinliu was indeed created by me. At that time, it was to select a new god, but unfortunately, no one could meet my requirements in the end." No wonder, he is willing to call Tianxinliu "Tianjinliu", because the identity of the other party is the god, and the purpose of creating Tianxinliu is to select a new god. "It''s unimaginable." Mu Yang shook his head with emotion. Sun Wufan was dumbfounded at this time, UU reading he asked Wu Taidou: "Master, there are gods in this world?" Wu Taidou said: "Yes, there is a more sacred place above the Kailin Tower, that is, the Celestial Temple, where you can go to practice later." "Next!" The last **** Noah called out and threw something towards Mu Yang and Monkey King. Bell Bell, Mu Yang subconsciously caught the flying object, and opened it to see, it was a string of delicate bells. Noah God said: "I know that you have passed Kailin''s test. This is a token to go to the temple. If you take it to Kailin, it will naturally send you to the temple. As for the one next to you called Sun Wufan Children, you can temporarily practice on the Kailin Tower for a while." "I am now eligible to go to the temple?" Mu Yang blurted out. He had already received a promise from the cat fairy before that he would be allowed to go to the temple to practice as long as appropriate, but now he has received the approval of Noah God, and he can go to the temple at any time. Is this the benefit of backstage? Own ancestor... the former god, is he opening the back door for himself? Noahs old face smiled: "You are qualified. Only the practice in the temple can help you. This universe is very big. The earth is like a drop in the ocean. The potential of our people on earth is limited. We must dig out more. Good seedlings and cultivate them." Muyang deeply believes that in the entire universe, the physique of a human on earth can only be described as weak. Even if he has the cheating device of acceleration space, he is walking on thin ice at all times, for fear that his power will stagnate any day. "Patriarch, and Senior Celestials, are you coming to the world this time to test us?" Monkey next to him relieved his shock and asked. Chapter 70： Open a small stove "Yes, as far as I know, people from the underworld cannot easily come to the Yangjian. Even if they come, they only have one day." Mu Yang said, looking at the divining mother-in-law, he had already learned that Wu Taidou and Nuo Ya Tianshen was able to come to Yangjian, indeed because of her. So the purpose of their special trip is really to test the strength of the younger generations? At this time, the divination mother-in-law said: "Hey, all of this is due to the mother-in-law, I brought them here." Sun Gohan asked strangely: "Grandma Divination, why are you doing this?" "Oh, this is a prediction!" The divination mother-in-law jumped down from her crystal ball, "Because I have been dreaming about some strange things recently, which may be a bad premonition, so I went to the Huangquan in the underworld to find the answer. At that time, I met Wu Master Taidou and the others, so they invited them to come to Yangjian with me." The divination ability of the mother-in-law to enter and exit the underworld is also considered a kind of inheritance. She herself eats well in the underworld, so she often enters the yellow spring of the underworld as a guide. It is said that her abilities are related to the Lao Jun of the Five Elements Mountain, which is the closest place to Huangquan, and even the crystal ball for the divination may come from there. "Mr. Divination, what is the ominous premonition you just mentioned?" Mu Yang recalled the details in the original work. Before the plot began, the only disaster that occurred on earth was that Big Demon ruled the world, but that was more than two hundred and fifty years ago, and it has long since passed. After that, there was nothing at the beginning of the plot. What other disaster is right. Divination mother-in-law shook her head: "I don''t know this, maybe it''s my illusion." Mu Yang nodded lightly, but did not continue to question. At this time, Noah accepted the words of the divining mother, "At that time, Wu Taidou and I hadn''t returned to Yangjian for hundreds of years, and wanted to come back and have a look. So when the divining mother invited us, we agreed. I also asked the divination mother-in-law to perform divination, and specially selected the day you came." "Well, we only have one day. As your ancestor, we should teach you something, and you should remember it." While talking, Noah Tenjin and Wu Taito looked at each other. The divination mother-in-law also smiled, and as her ghost servant returned to the main hall, leaving time for Noah and them. "Gohan, you come with me." Wu Taidou waved to Monkey King. Sun Wufan stepped forward respectfully when he heard the words, "Yes, Wu Taidou Patriarch." After , Wu Taidou led Sun Wufan under the coconut tree next to the ring, and taught him his own martial arts experience separately, leaving the ring to Noah God and Mu Yang. After Wu Taidou left. Noah was silent for a while, and then he opened his mouth and first introduced the basic situation of the universe to Mu Yang, "There are countless life planets in the universe where we live, and the earth is only a very weak one. People on earth are inherently weak, so The potential cannot be compared with other races. This is a natural gap." "Tianxinliu is a practice method that I created after becoming a god. In addition to selecting a new god, it also aims to improve the physique of people on earth. However, it has many shortcomings. Compared with the popular practice methods in the world, it is The flaws were also obvious, so it was only spread on a small scale..." Muyang listened carefully. This is probably the reason why only a small group of people from Daqingshan Tianxinliu practice this kind of method. Then Noah Tianshen analyzed the mystery of Tianxin Flow a little bit, and passed down the new practice method. Muyang suddenly felt awkward, and figured out many things that he could not figure out before. Tian Xin Liu pays more attention to the cultivation of the body than the practice methods of Gui Xian Liu and He Xian Liu. Its central idea is to nurture the body and replenish vitality. Compared with that, it does not pay much attention to combat effectiveness. Until now, Mu Yang knew that this practice method was created by the previous **** of the temple-Noah god-to improve the physique of the people on earth. Races in the universe are divided into low-level races, intermediate races, and high-level races according to their talents. The people on earth are just a very low-level race. The classification of race levels is related to the combat effectiveness of the individual as an adult, and also to the level of the planet inhabited. According to the division of planets in the universe, the planets with the highest combat effectiveness below 1000 are classified as low-level planets, and those with the highest combat effectiveness between 1000 and 10000 It is an intermediate planet, and the planet with the highest combat power above 10,000 is an advanced planet. Low-level races naturally refer to races that live on low-level planets. The highest combat power value of these races will not exceed 1000 when they reach adulthood. But like the people on Earth, the single-digit combat power is really shabby and makes people feel sad. Of course, the low-level planets and low-level races still account for the majority in the universe. The number of intermediate and high-level races is not large, and it can even be said to be relatively rare. This may be a balance mechanism that exists between the dark and the dark in the universe. Often such a race with extremely low combat effectiveness will have an absolute advantage in terms of population, which can be billions to tens of billions. I have been to a race with a combat power of only 1, and the number is even more frightening, reaching hundreds of billions to trillions. On the contrary, those races with more advanced fighting power will have fewer populations. For example, the Saiyans, the whole clan does not add up to much, and the Frieza clan is even more pitiful, almost on the verge of extinction. . Compared with those terrifying races that are born with the power to destroy the world, the individual strength of the earthlings is too small. Since entering the kingdom of heaven, Noahs horizons have also broadened a lot. When he saw all kinds of powerful races in the universe, he looked back on his earthlings, and his energy value was generally only beating in single digits throughout his life~www .novelhall.com~ I feel ashamed. "The development of Tianxinliu is not perfect until now. I have been trying to perfect it for hundreds of years when I entered the kingdom of heaven, but the results have been limited." Speaking of this, Noah''s old face showed a hint of helplessness. Although Tianxinliu has been perfected by him and fits the life characteristics of earth people as much as possible, it still cannot fundamentally enhance the physique of earth people. According to his estimation, even if the new method of Tianxinliu practice is promoted, it can only increase the energy value of the earth people from a pitiful less than 5 to 20, which is the best effect. Noah Tianshen looked at Mu Yang, "You are the descendant of Tianxinliu, and perhaps the best heir of so many years. I hope you can go on and continue to develop Tianxinliu. I hope that eventually I can see it finally evolve. Become a''Tian Shen Liu''." Noah''s hope is to make the energy of the earthlings break through the 100 mark. Although this still can''t get rid of the identity of a low-level race, it is already a great improvement compared to before. Muyang heard the words and sighed, "I will try my best." He couldn''t give a promise, and Mu Yang didn''t have such lofty ambitions in his heart. He is just a mortal, and it is enough to control himself. While he is strong, he can give earthlings a certain amount of shelter. This is what he can do. As long as he is an earthling, he will have such consciousness, but he has to sacrifice With their own interests, set sail with the entire planet. Sorry, his ability is limited and he does not have such lofty ideals. The poor are alone in protecting themselves, the talented ones help the world, Mu Yang always feels that he can only be the poor. Seems to see Mu Yang''s thoughts, Noah Tianshen sighed. This was a difficult task, and he wouldn''t be too difficult. Chapter 71： Kalinta again "Do your best. When you get to the temple, please say hello to Bobo. Bobo is the guardian of the temple and has served several gods. If you have any questions about practice, just ask him, he is great. Most of them can be solved." Noah Tianshen explained. Time passed by, and soon the setting sun had fallen at one end of the desert, and the setting sun dyed the horizon red. "...That''s it, you have all taught you what you can teach, and the rest is up to you to work hard." Noah Tenjin said, looking back at Wu Tai Dou, where Wu Tai Dou is over. Gave guidance to Monkey King. Because the people of the underworld are not suitable for intervening in the Yangjian, Noah Tenjin and Wu Taidou can only stay in the Yangjian for one day. "Thank you very much for the teaching." Mu Yang said gratefully. Noah Gods old face showed a smile and waved his hand: "Remember, there is no end to the cultivation of a warrior. Stick to your heart, move forward courageously, and improve your strength. The next is your era. We old bones should also Go back to heaven to enjoy the blessing." "Please rest assured, Patriarch, I know what to do." Muyang nodded clearly, with a trace of determination in his eyes. Noah Tenjin saw him and smiled relievedly. Gods are also emotional. There is no black and white truth. There is no God who is truly desireless and demanding. Muyang is very good-the fundamentals are good, even if there is a trace of gray in the heart, it will It became the driving force for him to forge ahead without any harm. If there is no desire, it is difficult to make progress. Recalling the scene in which the son of Kadaz, the Namek, worshipped in front of him hundreds of years ago, Noah God was also reflecting on his own disposal at the time, whether it was because the son of Kadaz, who split off the Great Demon King Bik, was missing. That part of the desire in the heart, so it is difficult to do anything on the road of practice? The past is so dark, Noah God sighed, where is the real child in the world! At that time, I was too demanding. Time goes back a few hours ago, just when Noah God opened a small stove for Mu Yang, Wu Taidou also passed on his hundreds of years of understanding to Sun Wufan on the other side. Under the coconut tree, Sun Gohan and Wu Taidou stood face to face. "I tested your kung fu just now. It seems that Wu Tian''s teachings to you are very comprehensive, and he has not lost his reputation as the''God of Martial Arts''. In terms of details, due to the limited time today, I will not repeat it. I Its really good to see that in addition to the kung fu called''Turtle Qigong'', you will also be able to "shock the heavens of the world"! So today I will teach you two more moves." "Teacher, please!" Seeing Wu Taidou want to teach him new tricks, Sun Wufan''s expression became excited. You need to know that both Guipai Qigong and Wan Guo Jing Tian Zhang are signature big moves. Want to come to Wu Tai Dou now to pass on his new tricks, no way worse than them. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Wu Taidou more respectfully. "The tricks I am going to teach you today are called''Qigong Cannon'' and''Mo Feng Bo'', which are different from your "World Shocking Palm". Qigong Cannon and Mo Feng Bo are extremely powerful, but they are very physical. Remember to use it with caution. ." Takeshi said solemnly. Wu Taidou''s unique tricks totaled two, namely Wan Guo Jingtian Zhang and Qigong Cannon. In the past, he taught these two tricks to Guixianren and Cranexianren respectively. Based on this, the two evolved Guipai Qigong and Dongdongbo. . However, compared with Guipai Qigong and Dongdongbo, Wanguo Jingtianzhang and Qigong Cannons are more domineering and consume more energy, especially Qigong Cannons. If they are used too much, they will die of exhaustion just like Mo Fengbo. "I got it." Sun Gohan nodded his head cautiously, his eyes flashed with scorching light. He heard his teacher Guixianren talk about these two tricks. It is said that Mo Fengbo is a compulsory seal trick. Once the trick is hit, even if the energy is stronger than the caster, he cant break free. This kung fu Guixian himself also Yes, but it was not taught to him because the price was too high. As for the Qigong Cannon, it is Hexianliu''s unique knowledge. Even the Turtle Immortal has never learned it before, and its power is definitely not inferior to the World Shocking Palm. Now Master Wu Taidou is going to teach him these two tricks personally. Thinking of the power of these two tricks, Monkey King is very excited. After a long while, after the tricks were taught, and after a live rehearsal, Wu Taidou was very satisfied with Monkey King''s talent. No accident, Gui Xianliu is a successor. "Gohan, your talent is very good. Go to Kailin Tower when you have time. It will improve your strength." Wu Taidou glanced at Noah Tenjin and saw that the other party had stopped and started talking. It was the end, so he gave the final orders to Monkey King. Son Gohan nodded seriously, then looked at Wu Taidou. The divination mother came over and said: "Two, your time has come, let me return to the underworld." Wu Taidou laughed, and stood with Noah Tenjin very smartly. "Hey, one day has passed so soon, the earth, earth, I am leaving after all!" Seemingly full of nostalgia, Wu Taidou and Noah Tianshen sighed, and walked towards the entrance of the underworld with the mother-in-law. "Two patriarchs, go well." Muyang and Monkey King stood behind to see each other until the figures of Wu Tai Dou and Noah Tianshen became blurred, and the two breathed out a long breath. Muyang said, "I didn''t expect to see you and my ancestor on a trip today." "Who said no!" Sun Wufan calmed down and asked, "Muyang, where are you going next?" "How about you?" Mu Yang asked back. Sun Wufan said: "I am going to follow Wu Taidou''s advice and go to Kailin Pagoda." Muyang smiled and said: "Then we are on the same road, I have to go there too." To be precise, Mu Yang''s destination was the temple above Kailin Tower. He has already obtained the token to enter the temple from Noah God That string of small bells is both a token and a pass. If there is no string of bells, even if it is known that the temple is suspended in Kailin Tower Above, they will also be repelled by the mysterious powers around the temple. Unless they are at the level of Super Saiyan, or get other tokens or permission, they will never be able to enter the temple. Sun Wufan said: "Then we are really on the way again, or should we pass now?" "Let''s go!" After saying goodbye to the divining mother-in-law, Mu Yang floated up and headed towards the direction of Kailin Holy Land. Sun Wufan froze in place, "Hey, why did you fly away? How can I keep up with your speed!" If you are on the same route, why did you leave alone? He is a disciple of Gui Xianliu, he doesn''t know how to dance in the air at all! Sun Wufan smiled bitterly, looking at Mu Yang''s back figure that was gradually disappearing into the clouds, calmed down, and started to run wildly when he lifted his foot. Suddenly, a string of yellow smoke and sand began to rise rapidly in the desert, and Sun Wufan quickly Run towards Kailin Holy Land. Karin Holy Land. After half a year''s absence, Mu Yang once again stepped into the range of Kailin Holy Land. This time he didn''t stay at the bottom of the tower, but just changed direction when he could see the body of Kailin Tower, and directly accelerated towards the top of the tower. , a strong whirlwind brought a series of wakes, blowing on the ivory tower of Kailin Tower. Mu Yang rose straight up, and the frantic whirlwind directly dissipated the floating clouds floating around Kailin Tower, revealing a blue void. Soon, the flat spherical top of Kailin Tower appeared before her eyes. "It''s already here. I didn''t expect that after only half a year, I would come again." Muyang groaned lightly, aroused a faint smile, and then slowed down and entered from the second floor of the Kailin Tower. Chapter 72： I just came up, you let me down again? Kailin Tower on the first floor. The cat fairy is cooking fresh sea fish on the stove, rolling the fish from time to time, brushing the sauce on it. Since Muyang brought him a hundred tons of aquatic products, the little life of the cat fairy has been quite moist, and the quality of life has improved a lot. Every day, making different foods in different patterns makes it a pleasant life. Suddenly, the cat fairy felt as if someone had boarded the Kailin Tower. I was thinking about what happened recently. Someone came up again and again. After seeing the person clearly, I realized that it was Muyang. "Muyang, why are you here? Do you think you can meet my requirements? Hey, your anger has really risen a lot." The cat fairy narrowed his eyes, and it has only been more than half a year since the last meeting. The cat fairy suddenly discovered that Mu Yang''s qi had risen by a lot. , it is worthy of its optimistic people, the qualifications are not bad. The cat fairy touched his beard, secretly proud. Muyang smiled warmly, and at the cat fairy took out the string of bells Noah God gave him. "Hey, why do you have this thing?" The cat fairy stared at the string of bells, his eyes stared, and he approached and took the bell in Muyang''s hand and looked at it carefully. That''s right, that''s right, it is the power of the gods, and the cat fairy did it immediately. Out of judgment. There is also a string of the same bell here, which is a token leading to the temple. The bell contains the power of the gods, which is impossible to counterfeit. Weird, how did Mu Yang get this string of bells? Could there be any bells left in the world that happened to be picked up by him? "This was given to me by Noah God." Mu Yang said. "Noah God..." The Cat Fairy murmured, his eyes suddenly staring, "The Noah God you said...Is it an old man with white hair and beard? Isn''t that guy dead?" Muyang: "I saw him at the divination mother-in-law." So, Mu Yang recounted what happened to her mother-in-law. After listening to the cat fairy, he suddenly said: "It turns out that it was with the divination mother-in-law, so there is no problem. The old woman is also very good. She can eat well in the underworld. Oh, I didn''t expect that Noah God could not bear it and ran to the sun. Here comes." The cat immortal has lived for more than 800 years and has witnessed several gods, so he has some understanding of why Noah **** came to Yangjian. "Well... now that you have gotten the token from Noah, the gate of the temple will naturally open for you. By the way, the temple is suspended above the Kailin Tower, and now you are qualified to go." The cat fairy looked at Mu Yang and said. "Then how do I get in?" Mu Yang knew that there were only two ways to go to the temple: one was to use the powerful dance technique to go to the temple, and the other was to use the power of the Wishful Stick to climb the temple, but no matter which method, you would suffer during the login process. The test of thunder and lightning. Mu Yang believed that his current dance art was not up to the standard for entering the temple. "Oh, this requires something called a Wishful Stick. Put it on the top of the Kelin Tower, and it will send you to the temple." Suddenly, the cat fairy was taken aback and patted his head: "Oh! I forgot, I gave the wishful stick to the turtle fairy, so I''m sorry, you have to get it yourself." "I knew it would be like this!" Mu Yang rolled his eyes. "Kalin fairy, tell me the address of turtle fairy." "Well, Guixianren has always lived in the Guixian house in the East China Sea, more than a hundred kilometers away from the mainland." The cat fairy licked his palm and told Muyang the address of the Guixian. Muyang nodded lightly and wrote down his address, but he did not go to the East China Sea the first time. Instead, he approached the charcoal fire and directly picked up a string of grilled fish that Mao Xianren had placed on it and ate it. Mao Xianren watched his roasted food enter Muyangs stomach, and stepped forward anxiously: "Hey, dont you go to Gui Xianren and want Ruyi bars, what are you doing with my grilled fish?" Muyang said lightly: "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t worry, if I go to the turtle fairy alone, the other party won''t believe me at all. What if I don''t give me the wishful stick, so I have to wait for someone." Cat fairy moved his ears, "Who are you waiting for?" "Who am I waiting for? You''ll know in a minute, he should be at Kailin Holy Land now." Mu Yang knew that he was looking for the Turtle Immortal by himself, and because of his personality, he would not easily give him the wishful stick. , If he asked him to collect photos or photo albums of beautiful women from all over the world as a condition, that would be difficult. The champion of the worlds No. 1 Budo Club collects beauty photo albums. If this spreads in the martial arts world, or reaches Mejias ears, it would be too bad for face, so he wants to go with Sun Gohan. . At this time, Sun Gohan, who came to Kailin Holy Land with bitterness, didnt know that Mu Yang was waiting for him on the top of Kailin Pagoda. He was looking down at the top of Kailin Pagoda in shock. After swallowing, Monkey Gohan suffocated himself and climbed up to the Kalin Tower and disappeared into the clouds in a short while. After half an hour, the cat fairy stood in front of the water tank, watching the picture inside. "This kid is the one you''re waiting for? It''s much better than when you first came up." The cat fairy looked at the Monkey King in the picture with surprise, judging from the other''s ability to climb the Kailin Tower. Even the Turtle Immortal and Mu Yang back then could not compare to him. This is the result of Wu Taidou''s guidance. Muyang was also standing in front of the water tank, looking at the Monkey King in the screen, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, good fellow, he has grown so much in one day. "He is Guixianren''s apprentice, let him go with me, and I will be sure of everything I get." "Whatever you want, but this kid seems a bit unlucky when he meets you." The cat fairy yawned, and Mu Yang made it clear that it was the kid in the pit, and then waved his hand, as long as Mu Yang stopped ruining his marine fish. It doesn''t want to manage everything. "" Muyang smiled faintly, without replying. After another half an hour, Sun Wufan finally climbed up to Kailin Pagoda exhaustedly. As soon as he got up, he lay on the ground and gasped. At this time, Mu Yang''s smiled face appeared in front of him. "Yeah, it''s nice, I climbed up so quickly." Sun Gohan rolled his eyes, panting, "You guy is so unjust, you left me alone and ran away." Muyang laughed: "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind. Let me go to the Guixian House with me!" "What, I just came up, you let me down again!" Monkey King opened his mouth wide, looking at Mu Yang incredulously, and the **** pointing at each other were trembling slightly. What does this guy mean? Chapter 73： Teacher Wu Tian Guixian Ren Seeing the reaction of Monkey King, Mu Yang laughed and said, "I just happened to get something from your teacher Guixian Ren. I want you to come with me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Kailin Fairy! Besides, this It is also a kind of practice. How can a martial artist be defeated by a little setback? I think you know this truth." "You..." Gohan''s face was pale, and he almost spewed a mouthful of blood. How could there be such a shameless person in the world. On the contrary, the cat fairy nodded approvingly and approvingly. Climbing the Kailin Tower back and forth, isnt this a kind of practice? I think the cat fairy understands this, or else in the original work he would not drop the Monkey Kings four planets down Kailin Tower and let him jump down and pick it up again. stand up. Although Mu Yang asked him to go down with Sun Wufan as soon as he came up, he was a little deliberately making fun of it, but this is the truth, and it is indeed beneficial to Sun Wufan''s cultivation. Here, in the face of Sun Wufan''s resistance, Mu Yang completely ignored him and pushed him to the edge of Kailin Tower. "Hey, hey, what are you doing, it''s too dangerous!" "I''m telling you, it''s much faster to just jump down than to climb up, and you''ll get to the end in a few minutes." Mu Yang smiled lightly, and pushed the Monkey King onto the edge of Kailin Tower and pushed directly on his shoulder. . With a scream of "Ah", as he got farther and farther, the Monkey King fell directly from the top of the tower. "Death to death, Mu Yang, I can''t fly!" Because the falling speed was so fast, the expression on Sun Wufan''s face became distorted. At this time, he vowed to stay away from Muyang in the future. This guy is too deceptive. Think about it since meeting him, he has fallen How many times has it been moldy. Looking at the Monkey King who was gradually disappearing into the clouds, Mu Yang turned his head and showed the white teeth of the cat fairy. "What do you think of this guy?" "Not bad, much more resilient than you." The cat fairy knocked on the cane in his hand, telling the truth. Mu Yang smiled: "Then wait for him to come back, you can train him well, this guy is good, maybe he can become a master in the future." The cat fairy gave him a white look, and said lightly: "It''s my job to train martial artists, so do you need to say?" "I''m overstepping." Muyang smiled lightly and jumped off the tower. "" The cat fairy stared at the place where Muyang disappeared for a while, then walked to the front of his oven, added a handful of charcoal, and put fresh sea fish on it again. To be honest, he prefers to cook it than to train others. food. On the coast of the East China Sea, the sea breeze is gentle and the seabirds call. According to the description in the original book, the distance between Guixianwu and the mainland should not be too far. On the coast, Sun Wufan held the two dried lentil beans in his hand in despair, and then carefully collected them. Muyang gave him this thing called fairy beans. There were only three in total. Used one. "Teacher Wu Tian''s Guixian House is more than 100 kilometers eastward. There are many small islands there. Because the seabed is covered with reefs, large ships cannot enter, so you can only take speedboats." "Don''t be so troublesome, I just fly over." At this stage, if you go for long-distance running or repetitive physical exercises without weights, the meaning of practice is not great, and the use of dance is also an exercise for "control of qi", which can only be said to be different. There are different stages of focus. Sun Gohan was speechless for a while, and sighed, "But the problem is that I don''t know how to dance in the air. I''ll find a boat." Mu Yang looked at him contemptuously: "Just look for a boat, just have a plank. Look at that thing, I think it''s very suitable." Looking in the direction of Mu Yang''s fingers, Sun Wufan saw the thickness of a thigh. The corner of his mouth twitched. Tired and said: "Forget it, you can just do it." Son Gohan no longer wants to fight. Is there no boat? As long as there is a foothold, a tree stump can sail on the ocean. So he hit a wave of qigong in his hand, and Monkey King dragged half of the coconut tree trunk into the water as a raft. "go!" With a soft sip on his mouth, he confirmed the location of the Guixianren, and Mu Yang flew towards the Guixian House. Soon, a wave splashed and Sun Wufan jumped into the water, and the two moved further and further towards the ocean. Soon after, a black spot appeared above the water. is a lonely island. Sun Wufan pointed to the small island and said, "Did you see the small island in front? It is the Guixian House, where Teacher Wu Tian lives." "finally reached." Mu Yang looked in the direction Sun Wufan was pointing. He had excellent eyesight. He had already seen the outline of the small island. It was a small island swaying in the ocean. UU Reading was about three or four hundred square meters. In addition to a pink-tone hut, there are scattered four or five coconut trees. "After I get to the island, I will talk to the teacher about Wu Taidou Patriarch, and you can talk about it by yourself." Sun Gohan declared in advance. Muyang waved his hand: "Okay, you just have to prove my identity to me." Sun Wufan didn''t speak any more, and the two quickly entered the one-kilometer range of the turtle fairy house. At this time, everything on the island was clearly visible. On the golden sandy beach, the water splashing against the shore, in a shaded place, the turtle fairy lies comfortably on a small bed with an indescribable book on his head, and is sleeping. "Teacher Wu Tian, ??Teacher Wu Tian!" A few shouts awakened Turtle Immortal from his sleep. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him calmly: "Ah, it''s Gohan. Didn''t you just leave? Why did you come back?" "This..." Monkey King glanced at Mu Yang embarrassedly. Mu Yang said heartily: "You are the legendary teacher Wu Tian, ??my name is Mu Yang, a disciple from Tian Xin Liu." "Tian Xinliu''s disciple?" Immortal Gui smashed his mouth. He was very familiar with the name Tian Xinliu. He heard the old man talk about it when he followed Wu Taidou hundreds of years ago. Looking at the young man standing beside his apprentice again, Immortal Turtle rubbed his eyes. "Hey, young people are very unusual!" Whether it is from Muyang''s standing posture or the adjustment of breath, Immortal Turtle feels a touch of mystery. This is a kind of spiritual understanding, this kind of feeling is quite magical, as if the person in front of him does not exist at all. Turtle Immortal''s muddy eyes suddenly became pure, and he looked at Mu Yang with solemn expression. Chapter 74： Turtle fairy shocked "You can converge your breath so perfectly." Immortal Turtle said in surprise. Mu Yang smiled lightly: "This is because of the training of the Kailin fairy." "You climbed the Kailin Tower?" The turtle fairy was a little surprised. "It''s not just me, but Sun Wufan also climbed up. We''re here to borrow some Ruyibang from you..." Mu Yang simply said what happened on the Kailin Tower, while Sun Wufan was beside him. Supplement the matter of the divining mother-in-law. When they saw Wu Taidou at the divination mother-in-law, the turtle immortal interrupted him. "Wait, Gohan, did you just say that you met Mr. Wu Taito? Quick, tell me more about it." Kamimori was serious. "Yes." Monkey King responded, and then focused on talking. While Monkey King told the immortal turtle about his experience, Mu Yang was also carefully looking at the immortal turtle. This old guy was crouched, his white beard was a little messy, his breath was extremely weak, and he looked almost dead. Apparently, the body is also very fragile. But Mu Yang knew that these were just superficial phenomena, because the Guixian had cultivated the qi in his body to perfection in his nearly two hundred years of cultivation. The reason why he looked so weak was because he almost condensed all the qi. . Suddenly, Mu Yang glanced at him and saw a dragon ball hanging on the neck of Immortal Turtle. Samsung Ball Dragon Ball. Muyang''s eyes flashed with a gleam. This was the second time he saw the dragon ball. With the six-star dragon ball in Mejia''s hand, he already knew the whereabouts of the two dragon balls. Glancing lightly, Mu Yang remained calm. It wasn''t that he didn''t like the role of Dragon Balls. He also wanted to gather all the Dragon Balls to make a wish, but it was too difficult to collect all seven Dragon Balls in this era. Originally, with the help of the divination mother-in-law, he still hoped to gather the seven dragon balls, but the divination mother-in-law had long stated that she would not help him with divination, and he was helpless. "If you want to collect Dragon Balls, it seems that you have to wait until Bulma is born in the future, or you can find Dr. Brives and let him develop the Dragon Ball Radar." Muyang shook his head, and cast aside the idea of ??looking for Dragon Ball. At this time the conversation between Guixianren and Monkey King had ended. Guixianren said to Mu Yang with a serious face: "I already understand your intentions. Although I don''t know the use of borrowing the Ruyi stick, that thing was originally. If you want to take away the items of the fairy Kailin, they are considered to be returned to the original owner." "Please wait, I''ll find it for you." After finishing speaking, the turtle fairy walked towards the turtle house with a wooden staff. Dont look at the turtle fairy hanging out like an old pervert on weekdays, but when encountering serious things, the turtle fairy will become extremely serious and full of The temperament of the martial artist. Compared with Tao Baibai, who was killed by himself before, the two are far apart. This is worthy of the title of "God of Martial Arts" by Teacher Wu Tian. Mu Yang exclaimed and chatted with Monkey King on the beach. After a while, Immortal Turtle came out holding a red stick, "Take it, this is the wishful stick. I have kept it for more than two hundred years. , I haven''t used it." took the wishful stick in Guixianren''s hand, Mu Yang nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Teacher Wu Tian." Turtle fairy waved his hand: "Call me Turtle fairy." Mu Yang was taken aback for a moment, and said with a smile: "Okay, Immortal Turtle, then we will leave." "Wait a minute," the turtle fairy cried. Muyang looked at Guixian in doubt. Immortal Turtle said: "You are also a martial artist. I can see that your strength is still higher than that of Gohan. Frankly speaking, I thought that Gohan was already the best martial artist I have ever met. The mountain is still one mountain high, and there are still geniuses like you in the world." "... When I was practicing with Master Wu Taidou, I visited your Tianxinliu. Your practice method is different from ordinary people, and there is a very mysterious feeling. I couldn''t feel it because of my young age. Mysterious, can you let go of your momentum and let me feel it." "Of course!" Mu Yang readily agreed. It turned out that as the Guixian became older and older, he also gradually felt the physical limitations of being a human being on earth. Seeing Mu Yang at this time reminded him of the past many years ago and also remembered Tianxin. Stream things. After Muyang agreed, he waited for a while before suddenly letting go of his control of Qi. suddenly A very sharp aura spread out centered on Muyang, an unusual aura with a spiritual suppression, swept toward the people present. Tortoise Immortal and Monkey King bear the brunt and were swallowed by this breath. Sun Wufan has seen Mu Yang''s aura, so I haven''t felt anything yet, but the Turtle Immortal is different. He is more than two hundred and fifty years old and has a wealth of experience. Even if the turtle immortals today cannot feel the level of Tianjin Fan''s movements with his eyes closed like Monkey King when he participated in the 23rd World''s No. 1 Budokai, but Mu Yang''s aura that was different from ordinary people still brought him great pressure. "This kind of feeling is different, different, and completely different from the martial arts circulating in the martial arts world." "Long and deep." "Although fierce, there is no waste, as if everything is under some control..." "This is the martial art most suitable for humans." Feeling the enormous momentum of Mu Yang, Immortal Gui murmured, he had a feeling that if he had practiced this method back then, he might have achieved even higher achievements. But now it''s too late to say this, how easily he can break through after taking the elixir. Of course, the reason why Muyang''s qi can bring such a great shock to Guixianren, besides the fact that Muyang''s qi is really powerful, is mainly because of the unique spiritual effect. Tianxinliu''s qigong is mainly used to nourish the body, and while practicing qigong, it also combines spiritual strength. This kind of cultivation method is generally only accessible after reaching the temple. In addition, Mu Yang is now using the new Tianxinliu Qigong modified by Noah God, which is of course more mysterious than before. Even if it is called "Tian Shen Liu", it is not an exaggeration. After a while, Mu Yang gradually reduced his qi. Tortoise Immortal and Monkey King were still immersed in the shock just now After a while, Tortoise Immortal took a breath. "Well... I have already felt the difference in your heavenly heart flow. If the whole set of qigong can be popularized, the whole martial arts world may be able to return to its original peak." In the mind of Guixian, there is only the martial arts of two hundred and fifty years ago. Realm is the pinnacle, as for now, all martial arts masters are just loaches swimming in shallow water. Muyang nodded noncommitantly. But he didn''t quite agree with him. If the spread of the new Tianxin flow of his practice was just to allow the martial artist to return to the time of Wutaidou, then he would have underestimated Noah''s efforts for hundreds of years. How can it be underestimated that a method of practice that can increase the average combat power of the earths people from less than 5 to 20 points. If it can be promoted, there will be no problem at all in the martial arts world beyond 250 years ago. Of course, no matter how good the cultivation method is, it is impossible for everyone to become an excellent warrior. Talent, this is a hurdle that cannot be circumvented. Suffering from hardship is an essential element of early practice. It is of course easy to obtain small gains, but how far you can go depends on whether the person is suitable for this path. Some people are born as martial artists, some are born scientists, and some are born as cooks. They force a martial artist to be a cook, a cook to be a scientist, or a scientist to practice martial arts. The end result may be bamboo fighting. The water is empty, and all three are useless. (Ps: Recommend two Naruto doujin, "Knoha: Strengthening Master", becoming the eldest son of the fourth generation and Kushina, with a strengthening system, strengthening various skills; "Knoha Food Stall", the first time for young people Start a business, open a food stall in Konoha... If you like Hokage, you can check it out.) Chapter 75： Temple Although he thought so in his heart, Mu Yang didn''t intend to say it, nor did he have the intention to correct Guixianren''s misjudgment. This matter is over, he generously and courteously once again bid farewell to the Turtle Immortal: "Turtle Immortal, I will take the Wishful Stick, and I have something to do with Gohan, so lets leave first." Tortoise fairy nodded and turned to the Monkey King who was standing aside and said, "Go to Kailin Tower and listen to Kailin fairy''s instructions. It is much better than the teacher and me." "Yes, Teacher Wu Tian." Monkey King said respectfully. Immediately, the turtle fairy watched Mu Yang and Monkey King leave the turtle fairy house. After the two turned into two small black dots and disappeared into the skyline of the water and sky, the turtle fairy sighed, and his expression became wretched again. Get up, pick up his little book that depicts indescribable colors, and put it on top of his head to sleep. This old man is hopeless. When Muyang and Monkey King came to the top of Kailin Tower again, it was only a day after they left. The cat fairy took the wishful stick in Muyang''s hand and looked at it carefully. After a while, he nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s it. Sun Wufan, you will stay on the first floor first. I will take Muyang to the entrance to the temple. "After speaking, he walked straight to the second floor, and Mu Yang hurriedly followed after seeing this. Sun Gohan was curious, but knew that there was nothing to do with him, so he simply sat on the ground to rest. Kailin Tower on the second floor. This is not the first time that Mu Yang has come here, but he still feels that it is a bit too empty. The view here is wide, and there is no wall at the edge. There are only twelve embossed stone pillars between the upper and lower floors. Except for a stone platform with super holy water in the middle, and a crystal ball suspended above the stone platform for the purpose of stabilizing the Kailin Pagoda, there is no other unnecessary furnishings. Muyang asked the cat fairy: "How do we get to the top of the Kailin Tower next?" "It''s very simple, don''t you know how to dance, follow me." The cat fairy walked ahead and came to the fence on the second floor of the Kailin Tower. Stretching out the wooden stick in his hand and hooking it outwards, the cat fairy jumped very flexibly to the curved side of the tower top, and then leaned toward the top as if walking on the ground. Muyang saw this and followed up with Wukong. "Kai Lin fairy, look at the curvature of the tower, the top layer is as thick as the first layer, and there is still a space inside?" Mu Yang asked casually on the outside of the curved tower top. The cat fairy replied casually: "There is indeed a third layer inside, which communicates the internal space of the crystal ball. It is where I planted fairy beans. I need to use the crystal ball to get in." Muyang nodded, which was a solution to a doubt in his heart. "Here, this is it!" The cat fairy stopped at a golden arc-shaped bulge at the top of the tower. The bulge was like a small spire, with a small hole in the center, which was a place to put a wishful stick. "Just insert one end of the Wishful Stick into this small hole, and then shout to make the Wishful Stick extend, and it will take you to the space where the temple is located. You may experience thunder and lightning along the way." The cat fairy paused. Continued: "Remember to put on your string of bells. It is a token. The administrator of the temple will only allow you to stay on it if you see it, otherwise you will be beaten down as an intruder." "I understand." These points of attention Mu Yang noticed when he was reading the comics, and now Mao Xianren''s reminder again only deepened his impression. Then he inserted the wishful stick into the empty space on the top of the tower. After making sure to fix it, Mu Yang held the wishful stick firmly in one hand and shouted according to the formula: "The wishful stick stretches out!" As soon as ''s words fell, the Wishful Stick emitted a red light, and it really stretched out, and it stretched faster and faster, and quickly disappeared into the blue sky with Mu Yang. Looking at the sky where people can no longer be seen, Immortal Cat washed his face with his paws, and thought to himself: "This guy should be able to pass the test, forget it... Leave it alone, you can''t die anyway. It''s the one of Immortal Turtle. Apprentice, need to hone it." After , the cat fairy walked freely towards the first floor of Kailin Tower. rumbling, dark clouds in the sky. As the Wishful Stick took Muyang higher and higher, he was almost out of the range of the atmosphere, but the magical thing was...the surrounding air did not disappear, instead, many dark clouds gathered. With a loud bang, a sparkling lightning struck Mu Yang''s body, causing him to shiver, almost loosening his hands holding the Ruyi Rod. "This space is weird, it should no longer be on the earth." Mu Yang''s face was bitter, and the martial arts suit on his body had been smashed by lightning in the lightning. He had long known that the road to the temple was not easy, he had to endure various tests, and he was prepared for this. Now... he can only continue to insist, and he can enter the temple after he has passed through this different dimension. The dimension of place. As time passed by, Muyang couldnt remember how many lightning strikes he had suffered. In short, he could clearly feel his body crackling like fried beans, and the numbness all over his body was both uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Kind of inexplicable comfort. Finally, the days like this came to an end. As the space filled with thick dark clouds came to an abrupt end, the azure scenery appeared again. "It''s almost here." Muyang''s heart is surging, and a small red dot can already be seen in his sight. The high-level space is wide and empty. In this place that neither belongs to the earth nor the outer universe, a hemispherical temple with a beautiful appearance is floating there forever In fact, the temple can be. Mobile, but it has stayed in place for so many years. With a "pop" sound, the other end of the Wishful Stick was perfectly fitted into the bottom of the temple. Muyang turned over and climbed up a staircase along the edge of the temple. "Finally, here is the temple." boarded the platform of the temple, Mu Yang took a deep breath, and was expecting to look around, when a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him silently. "Hello!" Across from Mu Yang, a dark-skinned Bobo, who looked like an Arab costume, greeted him. The two were close at hand, and the sudden appearance of Bobo''s black face frightened Mu Yang. "Yeah!" Mu Yang yelled, and hurriedly took a step back, only to realize that this extremely dark person was Bobo. is also right, besides the gods, there is only Bobo in the temple. But Bobo appeared so fast. He appeared just as soon as he came up, and he appeared without a trace. Is this the real state of "Heart as Still Water"? It''s too quiet, I can''t compare it. After recovering from the shock, Mu Yang replied: "Hello, this is my token." Muyang knew that as Bobo, who had lived in the temple for a long time, his strength might be higher than that of the gods. To avoid trouble, he took out his tokens early. "Oh... this thing..." Bobo looked left and right with the string of bells, as if he was distinguishing the true from the false, making Mu Yang flustered for no reason. He is in this state...Could he not recognize this string of bells? "...I know, you are a disciple of Tianxinliu." After a long time, Bobo said hello. Muyang''s heart was put into his stomach. Chapter 76： Practice in the temple "But this should be the bell of the last god, have you seen him?" Bobo''s two eyes are lookless and hollow, but they are aware of everything. Muyang nodded: "Yes, Noah God returned to the Yangjian from the underworld, and he asked me to greet you on his behalf." "Well, you come with me, let''s see the gods." Maybe because Mu Yang was holding a token of the previous god, Bobo did not test Mu Yang''s strength, but took him directly to meet the god. Muyang reacted and followed Bobo towards the palace entrance on the side of the temple. While walking, he observed the layout of the temple. Just like the comics, the temple in the heavens was very empty. Apart from a few rows of trees and golden palaces, there was no breath of life. This is because the entire temple is floating in another level of space, and the surroundings are elegant and silent. People who have not obtained permission will not be able to enter unless they enter violently. Just as Muyang was following Bobo''s pace, Bobo suddenly said, "Your name is Muyang, right?" Mu Yang gave a wink, nodded: "Yes." "Learn the way I walk, your steps are too messy, you can''t calm down, it''s not good." Bobo''s tone was flat and even a little dazed. Although Mu Yang had learned to control the aura on his body when he was in the Kailin Tower, he was still far from the true "heart is like still water and tranquil like the sky". "Teached." Mu Yang nodded, adjusting his pace. You need to know that even the Monkey King who defeated the Big Demon King Piccolo was taught by Bobo incompletely when he first ascended the temple. Mu Yang''s cultivation was not as good as the Monkey King at that time, and he was actually unqualified in Bobo''s eyes. But Mu Yang was very self-conscious, what Bobo said, he would learn how to learn, and soon he found the trick. Bobo walked in front. Although he didn''t look back, he could sense that Mu Yang''s pace and heartbeat had been adjusted, and led him to continue walking forward. Finally, they stopped at the door of a hall. Bobo said, "This is where the gods live. The gods are great gods. You must respect him." Seeing Mu Yang nodded, Bobo pushed open the door of the hall. "God, man has been brought." "Yeah." With an old response, a green figure walked out of the hall. It was the god, originally the Namekian who fled to the earth when Namek was in a catastrophe. The **** came to Mu Yang and looked at the young man in front of him. He seemed to think of himself back then. He nodded and said with emotion: "For many years, you are the first person to set foot in the lower realm of the temple, Bobo, please arrange it. , Let him live in the temple from now on, and you will be responsible for his practice." "Yes." Bobo responded. "Young man, it is not easy to practice in the temple, I hope you can follow Bobo to practice well and get further improvement." The **** looked at Mu Yang''s handsome face, with a smile on his face. "I will work hard." Mu Yang looked sunny and confident. "So, very good!" The **** of heaven was slightly taken aback, but a little surprised. He thought that Mu Yang would stubbornly want to worship him as a teacher, but he did not expect that he would let Bobo train him, and he agreed so readily without hesitation. This free and easy way made him look forward to Mu Yang''s life. If Mu Yang knew what the gods were thinking at this time, he would definitely misunderstand him. He just knew from the beginning that Bobo would train him. Bobo has served several gods in the temple, and his strength is still higher than that of the gods. He is trained by him, and Mu Yang is full of expectations. Then Muyang and Bobo left the palace where the gods lived, and once again returned to the square outside. At this time, because of the high altitude, the air is thinner than the top of the Kelin Tower, so any movements must be carefully considered and cannot withstand strenuous exercise. "Boy, attack me now." came to the center of the square, Bobo started training without any prelude. Mu Yang heard the words, and a bright light burst into his eyes. Bobo''s refreshing energy to cut into the subject was right in his arms, and Mu Yang himself was not a person who likes to talk about it. He said loudly, "Mr. Bobo, be careful, I''m about to attack." "Just call me Bobo." "Okay, Bobo, I''m coming!" As soon as Muyang''s voice fell, his attention was focused on Bobo, with a squeak, leaving behind a bunch of shadows on the spot, the next moment, he began to look for the direction of the attack. But where to start, Mu Yang felt embarrassed. Ming Ming Bobo just stopped there very casually, and did not make any defensive actions, but when Mu Yang was really ready to attack, he found that Bobo seemed to be full of loopholes. Upon closer inspection, there was another Impeccable deterrence, it seems that any attacks launched by oneself will not work. This kind of feeling has been encountered in Noah God, but in Bobo, there seems to be a more simple feeling. It is not that Bobo Noah is strong, but Bobo has exerted this skill to the extreme. "Is this the realm of Bobo? This calmness is due to the huge difference in strength?" Mu Yang''s expression became serious. Suddenly, Mu Yang made a move, and the flashing afterimage was a pause. He arched his body and bounced up like a lightning bolt, aiming at Bobo''s body and began to strike. "a little slow" Just when Muyangs fist was about to hit Bobo, Bobo moved. He had his hands on his back and his face was expressionless, but his body seemed to be shifting from one position to another. Muyangs attack struck him. Passing his chest, it was obviously lost. "If you want to attack me, you need to calm down and realize the speed of lightning." Bobos voice sounded in the ear, the first half of the sentence was still in the right ear, but the second half was in the left ear. The weird channel switching shows how fast his speed is. Muyang was taken aback, admiring Bobo''s ability. Just this hand gave him a record of Mawei. "Come!" There was an inexplicable alert. Muyang didn''t have time to react. The next second, Bobo appeared right in front of him again, lifting his toe and kicking him in the abdomen. Suddenly a huge force flew the Mu Yang bullet out, drawing a trajectory in the sky... Just as he was about to land, Bobo appeared in a ghostly translation. "Here!" Mu Yang twisted his body and waved an attack. "Pop!" A palm grabbed Mu Yang''s leg, UU Reading looked at him expressionlessly, and threw him out again. Muyang staggered and fell to the ground, and quickly bounced. "I''ll come again!" "Not even close." shook his head dumbly, bending his fingers slightly, and flicking Mu Yang away. "Wow, it hurts!" Mu Yang screamed. "Don''t get overwhelmed, your realm is not enough, and your heart is not as simple as you think. You should start from the basics." Bobo said leisurely, and then began to give instructions on how to practice Muyang. Bobos way of pointing is different from that of the cat fairy. The cat fairy likes to let the other party understand the main points of practice in action, and Bobo has always pointed out the crux of the problem directly. This is because the martial arts masters targeted by the Mao Xianren are relatively low-level, and the main points of the practice are not profound. There is still the possibility of self-understanding if you carefully try to figure it out, and more importantly, through this practice, you are also cultivating martial arts. Learning ability leads them to the door of practice; while Bobo is in the temple, that level is high. If no one directly points out, you can understand it on your own, even if you dont want to realize it for decades, instead of In this way, also realize a hammer. This is like learning at different stages. The focus of teachers at the elementary school level is to teach students how to behave and how to learn how to learn independently. What they inculcate is the method of learning; while in middle school, especially at the university level, they are more direct To teach specific knowledge, very few teachers teach students how to learn. Because of the big waves washing the sand, the unqualified and those who are not good at learning have been eliminated. The rest are "winners" who are receptive to existing knowledge. So next, under Bobo''s guidance, Mu Yang began his spiritual journey in the temple. Chapter 77： Time to consider the heir In the vast void, a bright red hemispherical building with Inca culture floating there alone, surrounded by light clouds and light wind, and the air is very thin. On the wide square, Mu Yang sat quietly on the stone slab, his eyes closed, his expression indifferent, there was no wave on his face. Beside , Bobo stood quietly, his calm eyes never blinking. "You have learned to converge the breath with Kailin, and then you have to learn how to breathe." "...Just sit still, first exercise mentally, and when you realize that''lightning is as fast as lightning, and the sky is as quiet", the speed and movement will become different, and the breath will be minimized." bang bang bang! With a soft trembling sound, Mu Yang closed his eyes, as if he could hear the beating of his heart. According to Bobo''s statement, he sank into Professor Bobo''s artistic conception, and the feeling around him suddenly became completely different, as if he was flying. He seemed to be on the surface of a calm lake. The surface of the lake was pure and immaculate, like a mirror, reflecting the scenery and seeing everything. In the tranquility, he saw the reflection of the beautiful lake in the fairyland; in the clearness, the details reflect the scene of nature, all of which are so peaceful, peaceful and peaceful. He can clearly feel that his body is being reborn. He feels that his strength has improved a lot, but in fact there is no increase in energy. All this is his psychological effect, but the spirit is indeed undergoing transformation. "Yes, that''s it, feel your third perspective... You continue to sit here, and I will talk about the spirit of martial arts in detail." Bobo slowly said that the sense of breath is definitely not standing in front of the opponent and feeling the energy intensity of the opponent. It is the roughest and lowest level, because when the opponent''s energy is high to a certain level, even at the level of ordinary warriors, Can roughly perceive the strength of the opponent. The real sense of breath is the ability to predict the actions of the other person even with the eyes closed, and even combine with nature to perceive all the surrounding scenery. The reaction ability of the naked eye is definitely inferior to that of the spirit, so using mental perception as the eye can show power more effectively. And the naked eye has many limitations. If the light is too strong or too dark, it will affect the martial artist''s ability to judge, so surpassing the naked eye and using breath to perceive the opponent''s movements is a further improvement. For most races in the universe, this set is very effective. Bobo took out a ribbon and asked Mu Yang to cover his eyes. "Next, try to find my position without seeing it at all." "Try to feel the breath I release first..." Bobo said each word, his fingers gestured in front of Mu Yang, and his fingertips released a breath of breaking points from time to time. a little, a little, a little... Bobo''s control of Qi is almost perfect. When it is not released, it is as quiet as nothing, and when it is released, it is like a waterfall, with great momentum. There was a wave of waves on the calm lake in his heart. Mu Yang keenly felt that the reflection of the originally quiet lake under his feet seemed to have a small circle, a small circle of distortion. The wonderful natural scene suddenly became full of flaws. "You should feel it, you can judge based on sound, airflow, and vibration, and finally understand from it, and learn to perceive with Qi." Bobo''s voice was as flat as ever, and it seemed that he had reached the point where he could not eat fireworks, but Mu Yang could still sense the kindness in it. Bobo points to each other, doing his best. Muyang listened carefully, and remembered every word of Bobo in his heart. Bobo''s understanding of Qi and mood far exceeded those of the lower realm, and his words and deeds already contained the mystery of realm. In this way, time passed by, Mu Yang was carrying out his practice in the temple, and his perception ability was gradually increasing. The Lower Realm, in a small remote village. The forest is deep and the mountains are densely covered. "L L L..." The driver drove the horse-drawn carriage on the winding mountain road, pattering, a stone popped from the mountain road, flew down to the bottom of the cliff on the side of the mountain road, and quickly disappeared without a trace. Under the cliff between this mountain and the mountain, a gray-white stone gate trembled slightly, and a large amount of rubble fell off the stone gate. It was a stone gate carved with weird patterns. The surface was a bit cracked. It seemed to have stood in this valley for countless years. Suddenly, with a "bang", the stone gate shook again, between the two closed doors. A crack appeared, and the door slowly opened to both sides. A green creature with pointed ears carefully emerged from the crack in the door, looking at the scorching sun hanging in the air, the green creature was irradiated by the sun and immediately yelled "chichi", as if frightened. Drilled back into the crack in the door. After a long time, some of the same creatures boldly walked out the gate cautiously. The small valley suddenly became lively. On the temple, when the door was opened, the old **** stood on the edge of the temple, his face suddenly changed. "God, what happened to the lower realm?" Bobo asked worriedly. The **** sighed and nodded: "A door of the demon world that communicates with the little demon world in the lower realm has been opened. Fortunately, there is no powerful demon clan near that door." The earth is a very magical place. It communicates with Huangquan, Demon Realm, and some other mysterious realms. In ancient times, people on Earth were deeply harassed by other races, and martial arts developed from this. Although these portals were closed one by one under the efforts of the predecessors of the people on Earth, they will continue to be used in the long years There are open channels. The little demon world is attached to the earth, it is the demon space attached to the earth. "Tenjin, do you want me to close the gate?" The **** shook his head and said: "It''s okay, it''s all small demon races, they can''t make a lot of wind and waves, how about that Muyang practice?" The demon race in the little devil world, the gods don''t care about it, but care about it. Muyang''s practice. "He has gradually realized the true meaning of Qi." "It is worthy of being the descendant of Noah''s Celestial God, train it well, the lower realm needs a powerful warrior." "Well, I will train him well." "By the way, Kailin sent me a message. There is also a very good martial artist there. It applied for a period of time to send that person to the temple." Popo talked about the following Kailin Tower. In fact, the cat fairy sent him an application not long ago to send Sun Wufan to the temple. "Oh, let it send people up. Recently, there have been many talents." Tianshen held the cane, and smiled on his old wrinkled face. In the past two hundred and fifty years, there was no one qualified to board the temple, but two people appeared at once. The temple has been quiet for hundreds of years, and the last time it was so lively was when he competed with another person for the position of the god. That fight, in the end Noah **** chose him as the heir of the god. Thinking of the catastrophe that was caused by becoming a god, God Gods face showed guilt. If it werent for him, Bick would not have cholera in the lower realm, and the martial arts in the lower realm would not suffer a major decline. , These are all related to him. It''s been more than two hundred years, maybe he should consider finding an heir. Chapter 78： Place of trial There are no children in the mountains, and the years are unknown. At this time, Mu Yang had been practicing in the temple for a whole year. During this time of cultivation, Mu Yang under the guidance of Bobo comprehended "lightning speed and sky tranquility", and also learned to use his breath to Perceive the opponent''s actions. In order to cultivate these, Bobo brought Mu Yang to a small room in the temple, and used the machine inside to transport him to a special cultivation environment. These environments are not the space on the earth, but the space virtualized by the machine. Everything inside is like an illusion, which can be controlled at will according to Bobo''s needs. This is the theory from the beginning to the actual combat link. In that illusion, Mu Yang was fishing in a valley, accompanied by birds. The calm lake surface symbolized his heartland and made him comprehend the peaceful and far-reaching mood. After completing his mental state training, he immediately entered another illusion and accepted the attack of thunder and lightning, thus achieving lightning speed. Of course, he is actually not as fast as lightning. On this day, after finishing his practice, Mu Yang soaked exhaustedly in the comfortable hot spring. The water in these hot springs is not ordinary spring water, but the divine water purified by the power of the temple. Soaking in these divine water can not only wash away the fatigue of the whole body, but also moisturize the body and achieve the effect of conceiving the body. It couldn''t be more appropriate to cooperate with Muyang''s Tianxin Liu martial arts. Wow! The delicate water flowed down from his body, Mu Yang stood up and walked out of the hot spring, dripping water on the tips of his wet hair. wiped a mirror that was a little blurred by the mist, and a fresh, handsome, handsome black-haired man was reflected in the mirror. His eyes were as energetic as an eagle, full of deterrence. "Unknowingly... my combat power has exceeded 200!" Mu Yang chuckled lightly. During this period of time, his biggest gain was not the improvement of combat effectiveness, but the overall improvement of his overall literacy. After experiencing various practices in the temple, he has already possessed a mindset that can calmly deal with any difficulties. On earth, he has basically reached an invincible state. Such a speed of progress made him very satisfied, but every time he thought that even Frieza''s trash fish in the universe had more than 1,000 combat effectiveness, he felt a strong sense of urgency chasing him. When he came to the square of the temple, a figure wearing an orange martial arts uniform was just shot out and fell in front of Mu Yang. Muyang reflexively raised his leg and kicked the opponent out again. "Ah!" screamed. "Yeah, Monkey King, you look very embarrassed." "Muyang, if you don''t catch me, you can kick me!" Sun Wufan got up from the ground in grief and angrily. He had just ascended to the temple and received Bobo''s training like Muyang a year ago. He suffered every day. Not to mention, the only person he knew here was also bullied. he. Looking at Monkey Kings performance, Mu Yang contemptuously said: "This is the most basic practice. I am helping you. At the beginning, I quickly mastered this." Bobo added: "The progress of Monkey King is indeed a lot worse than Mu Yang." Monkey King choked for a while: "I can''t learn it anyway." What kind of understanding of various realms, Monkey King has never been in contact with him, and he can''t turn around for a while. "Muyang, have you completed all your practice at this stage?" Bobo asked lightly. "I have basically mastered it." Muyang speaks with confidence. Bobo nodded and said, "Then start a new training tomorrow. I will train you to be qualified fighters in the shortest possible time. You also have to go to the Monkey King. You have to cheer and you can''t fall behind too much." "Oh." The Monkey King nodded suddenly. "New training? Some expectations..." The corner of Mu Yang''s mouth raised slightly, looking forward to the next training. The sun and the moon are reversed, and time flies. The next day, Bobo led Muyang down the winding corridor of the temple. This long corridor Muyang has walked many times. As the corridor continues to spiral down, a gate will appear every four or five meters. Behind the gate is an independent small space, which is specially designed for cultivators to use for trials. One can imagine how much effort the great **** who built this temple back then. Muyang followed for a long time, but he still didn''t see Bobo''s intention to stop. "Bobo, go down to the end." Mu Yang couldn''t help saying. "It will be here soon." Bobo walked forward leisurely with his hands on his back, "This is a training place specially opened for you, and then you have to cultivate in it..." "We will continue to the bottom of the temple. Is it possible that Bobo is taking me to the Spiritual Time House?" Mu Yang speculated silently, after thinking about it, it seems that only the Spiritual Time House in the temple fits what Bobo said. The time flow rate of the Spiritual Time House is hundreds of times that of the outside world. One day outside is one year inside. It is said that the air is thin and the temperature fluctuates between minus 40 degrees Celsius and 50 degrees Celsius. UU is equivalent to gravity. Ten times the earth, such conditions are very bad for anyone. It is a huge test for the soul to stay for a year in a vast and empty lonely environment. People who are weak-willed or lack concentration are prone to hallucinations. , especially the food inside, really cannot be described by the word "delicious". If the place where Bobo is going to take himself is really a spiritual time house, then it can be expected that in the next year, his life will be worse than that of Monkey King haha. Moreover, the Spirit Time House and his acceleration space have some overlapping functions...worry! But then, Bobos actions told him that all this was just his guess, and their destination was not the Spiritual Time House. "Hmm, here it is." Bobo stopped in front of a huge door and opened the door... it was dark. Muyang paused and asked curiously: "Where is this place?" "Go in, this is your trial place. It''s dangerous and dangerous. You can only come out after you defeat the strongest inside, so you have to be careful." realized in amazement that Bobo actually used "dangerous anomaly" to describe the danger inside, Mu Yang''s heart was immediately shocked, but he still walked in firmly. "Clang!" The door behind suddenly closed the moment Mu Yang entered, and the inside became an independent space at this time. "Is it another trial space?" Suddenly, a feeling of dizziness came, and Mu Yang only felt the darkness in front of him, and no longer knew where he was. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in an old forest. Chapter 79： Where the demons are raging This is an old forest with dense foliage. The surrounding forests are beautiful, the air is pleasant, the lush woods are a little misty, the moss-covered stones are splashing and flowing under the stream, and birds stop on the branches from time to time, sending out a long one. Short cry. "Illusion!" Muyang frowned, first of all he thought of Bobo''s training space virtualized by machines. Having had the experience of practicing in the illusion several times before, Mu Yang immediately judged that the world he was in now was also an illusion. It''s just that it''s different from the general illusion, the illusion constructed in the temple room is basically no different from the real world. Muyang did not use Wukong technique to float at this time, but walked down the mountain along the mountain path. He first had to figure out the situation in this illusion. Bobos test task is to defeat the strongest in this world. In other words, there are opponents in this fantasy world that he cannot defeat at present, otherwise he would not call it a test. Bobos original words are: "Only after you defeat the strongest inside, you can come out, so you have to be careful." Bobo reminded myself to be careful! also shows that the opponent''s strength is much better than himself. Thinking of this, Mu Yang''s heart gave birth to a fighting spirit. Because of his relatively good quality, Mu Yang has been practicing smoothly in the past few years, especially after opening the golden finger of acceleration space, basically he has not encountered any setbacks. The most reluctant battle was when he faced Tao Baibai. Time, but in the end he was defeated by the power of Xiandou. It can be said that until today, the level of the earth martial arts school has not kept up with Mu Yang''s footsteps, but he still has not really encountered setbacks, and gradually made him feel that he is hard to find on earth. Of course, this is an illusion, at least Bobo is an exception. He also yearns for a close battle, not because of self-masochism, but hopes to test his own practice results. Fighting with the enemy, after all, is different from fighting with Bobo during training, and it can also stimulate potential in battle. Walking out of the forest along the mountain road, Muyang entered a small town that is not very prosperous. People on the road were in a hurry, carrying large bags and small bags as if they were fleeing. Muyang took one of them by the hand: "My fellow, what''s wrong with you here, where are everyone going?" The man looked panicked, and after seeing Mu Yang, he reminded him kindly: "Run away, the devil is coming. If you don''t leave, it will be too late." Released the man''s hand and looked at the back of the other person staggering and fleeing, Mu Yang thought thoughtfully: "Is the devil in the villager''s mouth the target of my trial? This is too straightforward..." After thinking about it, he closed his eyes and felt it. There was indeed an evil breath in the air. Suddenly he opened his eyes, and a light flashed in his eyes. secretly said: "Come on!" Sure enough, miserable screams and crying of children came from the other side of the town, Mu Yang''s figure flashed, and a flash of lightning appeared on the other side of the town. What came into my eyes was a dark-green, scaly monster. The monster was covered in scales, with horns on its head and a pair of wings on its back. It looked like a dinosaur or a strange bird, with a wave all over its body. Evil breath. "This is a demon? The combat power is about 100 or so." Mu Yang sensed and roughly judged the opponent''s combat power. When Mu Yang rushed over, he happened to witness the other party doing evil. Gulu. I saw that dinosaur opened its blood basin and swallowed a human in one bite, chewed it, and spewed out a section of flame, which immediately ignited several nearby thatched houses. "Hahaha, have a good time, ooh, first complete the orders of the Great Demon Lord. How good is a foolish human being to obey the orders of the Great King." The dinosaur demon raised his head, his mouth sprayed fiery flames, and suddenly a corner of the town It turned into a sea of ??purgatory fire, and countless screams were endless. "Help, who can help me." "I don''t want to die, Mom, I''m scared!!" "It''s so hot, it hurts!" Many people''s bodies were ignited by the flames, lying on the ground and rolling constantly, struggling to death. Seeing this, the people who fled in a hurry became more frightened. Some people had already lost their bags and fled, and many even ignored their wives and children. "Damn it!" A loud shout came, and Mu Yang''s figure appeared in front of everyone. He kicked the cowards who had left their wives and children, and then came to the side of the dinosaur demon, watching the wounded creep and mourn. An anger flashed in his eyes, and a wave of qigong suddenly struck out. The speed was so fast that the arrogant dinosaur demon didn''t even react for a while. bash, qigong wave poured in from the chest. "No... how could I die in the hands of humble humans, the devil... won''t let you go." The demon''s ugly head looked incredible, and his eyes gradually lost their luster. "Hmph!" Mu Yang snorted angrily, and another large qigong wave hit the sky, countless brilliant lights flickered, and the demon''s head turned into a cloud of blue smoke in the blue qigong wave. "The Great Devil... is this demon''s superior?" The scene in front of him is not difficult to infer that the world Bobo sent him into should be a world raged by demons. Here, human life is like grass and mustard, where the devil''s flesh is everywhere, and the big demon king is the target he wants to defeat in all likelihood. "Hero, thank you for killing the devil and saving everyone." "You are the legendary martial artist, only martial arts have the power to kill demons." The residents of the small town who fled hurriedly saw that the devil had been killed, and they all stepped forward to flatter them, and Mu Yang frowned as they saw the flattering face. Especially the few people who had abandoned their wives and children and fled for their lives actually came over and kowtowed to him, making Mu Yang feel a little unhappy. He scolded, "Give me quiet." "Tell me, what happened here?" Muyang randomly appoints a villager. The expression of the villager was a little dazed, not knowing whether it was because of being selected by Mu Yang, or was wondering why the adult in front of him didn''t know anything. But he did not dare to guess, because he was afraid that he would annoy the adult in front of him, he still replied carefully: "My lord, now the whole world is ruled by demons. Those demons are brutal and bloodthirsty. They take pleasure in killing humans all day The martial arts are united, but they are still not opponents of the demons." "Now there is no peaceful place in the whole world. We can only stay on the sidelines and flee from place to place...Hurry wherever it is safe..." Muyang nodded when he heard this, and didn''t think the villagers would sloppy with him in this matter, because it was really unnecessary. At the same time, he also understood that the human beings in this world might really be reduced to the point of being exhausted. The Demon Race just now has a combat power of about 100. I don''t know how many such Demon Races have. Even if humans are powerful, they are not opponents of the Demon Race. "Go on!" The villagers swallowed and regarded Mu Yang as an ascetic who had been practicing in the mountains for a long time without hearing about the world. "The number of those demons is endless. In the battle with the demons, the martial arts sects are losing ground, and countless masters are killed on the battlefield, especially the leader of the demons, the Big Demon King, who is unmatched. " "Wait, you said Big Devil Piccolo?" Hearing this familiar name, Mu Yang''s expression was slightly stagnant. "Yes...Yes." The villager replied nervously. Chapter 80： 2 demon kings Piccolo. For this name, Mu Yang can be said to be like a thunderbolt, so when he heard the name from the villagers, he suddenly woke up and understood what world Bobo sent him. This is actually the world constructed by the cataclysm more than 250 years ago. I remembered that when Monkey King was practicing in the temple in the animation, he was once sent to him by Bobo hundreds of years ago... and seeing the plot of Wu Taidou, Mu Yang knew that he was in the same situation. "I understand." Muyang waved his hand to the villager in front of him, already very clear in his heart. then stopped negotiating with the villagers, directly soared into the air, and flew quickly towards the Kailin Tower in this world. If this world is really an illusion constructed based on "The Big Demon King Piccolo rules the world", then it must be the earth, and there are also the existence of Kailin Tower and the cat fairy. As for whether the temple will exist, he doesn''t know. But out of trust in the magic of the temple room, he believes that this place should be deduced according to historical facts. So the problem is coming. Now the Big Devil Bick is in a strong and young state, with a combat power of 260. Mu Yang is definitely not his opponent, so he confirms the current situation. "Bobo posed a big problem for me this time. The power of the Demon King Piccolo can''t be compared for a while." Bobo told him that the condition for returning is to defeat the strongest in this illusion. Except for the temple that doesn''t know if it exists, the strongest here is undoubtedly the Great Demon King Piccolo. , a long bright line traverses the void, and the scenes seen along the way are all purgatory-like catastrophes. The black smoke dazzled, the fire blazed into the sky, and countless lives were being slaughtered by the demons. The air is full of hostility. Muyang twisted his eyebrows lightly, and a thought flashed through his brain: "Strange, the catastrophes in history seem to be less cruel than those seen below, right?" According to his understanding of the plot, the strongest person in Piccolos period was Piccolo himself, who alone created the panic that enveloped the world, but his men did not look like the scene before him... there are so many The demons. The number of demons in this world seems to have been adjusted. How many times? But it''s no use thinking so much now, Mu Yang''s concentration began to accelerate, and soon Kailinta appeared in front of him. Flying up the tower, Mu Yang climbed to the top of the tower. At this time, in addition to the cat fairy, there is one person on the Kailin Tower, with a white beard and a white martial arts uniform. He is the Wu Taidou who is studying Mo Fengbo on the Kailin Tower. "who are you?" The cat fairy was startled by the sudden appearance of Mu Yang, his chubby body shook, and he looked like a soldier. "Cairin fairy, and Wu Taidou." Mu Yang jumped into the martial arts field, staring at the two of them. Compared with the cat fairy and Wu Taidou that I know, the two people in front of me are exactly the same in terms of breath and energy attributes. This fantasy world seems to have intercepted a piece of real history and then cloned it. "Do you know us?" After a brief period of bewilderment, the cat fairy had already smelled the human aura from Mu Yang, and his expression had settled down. "Almost, you have a great reputation, I know a thing or two." Muyang answered noncommittal. I thought of the horrified Muyang of the cat fairy just now, I wonder if it has been like this in history. The cat fairy squinted his eyes and looked at Mu Yang...with a shocked expression: "I didn''t expect that there is a young man as powerful as you in this world. It''s really beyond my expectation. Maybe you are the only one who is the big one. The Demon King has another monster opponent." "Another monster? Isn''t it the only Demon King Piccolo?" Mu Yang asked puzzledly. "Hey, don''t you know, there are two monsters in the world of cholera." "what?" Muyang was full of surprise after listening to it, besides Bick, there is actually a monster! How is this possible, is it that what I know is a fake history? and many more. Muyang suddenly reacted. Isn''t the current world completely deduced based on historical facts, and it has been specially processed? From the words of the cat fairy, this guess has basically been hammered out. Needless to say, all this is the credit of Bobo. Sure enough, Im Boge in society, and I dont say much about it! His simple heart, perhaps the same as his skin, was so black that it was crystal clear and so dark... Mu Yang didn''t know what to use to repay his trust in him. A Piccolo has already left him a little bit nowhere to start, and there is still one now! Wu Taidou came over at this time, and seeing Mu Yang didnt know much about it, he explained: There are two demon kings in the world below, in addition to Big Demon Bik, there is also a demon named Merkuho. Clan, the demons in the lower realm were mainly brought out from the demon world after he opened the door of the demon world." "So, it''s no wonder there are so many Demon Races. It is impossible for the Great Demon King Bik to make so many. It turns out that there is another Demon King!" Mu Yang suddenly realized that it was difficult for him. The Great Demon King alone is no longer able to deal with him alone, and now with the addition of a Demon Race, he feels that he can make a beating and leave. "Young man, I hope you can join hands with me to save this world." Takeshi Taidou sincerely invites. Mu Yang looked at it lightly, without his head eagerly agreeing, instead he asked: "If such a big thing has happened in the lower realm, don''t the gods of the temple just leave it alone?" In the original work, because of the relationship between the Great Demon Piccolo and the gods, and the fact that Piccolo did not have the ability to destroy the entire world, neither the gods nor Bobo intervened but now... another demon After the clan intervenes, humans are almost extinct, can the temple stand idly by? What surprised Mu Yang was that after listening to his words, both the cat fairy and Wu Taidou looked confused. "Boy, what is the temple you are talking about?" "what?" The corners of Muyang''s mouth twitched. Now that he understood the layout of the world, there was no temple at all. "No, it''s nothing." Mu Yang shook his head, no longer entangled with the problem of the temple, he looked at Wu Taidou: "Are you planning to study the seal tricks against the Great Demon King Piccolo?" "I have this idea, but the tricks I am studying can only be used to deal with the Great Demon King Piccolo. No one can deal with Merukuho." The release of Demon Fengbo requires a lot of physical strength, almost a vicious move of life-for-life. Before Mu Yang appeared, he was almost desperate for the future of this world. Fortunately, at a critical moment, a strong man appeared in the human race, and it would not be possible that no one would deal with Merukuho after his sacrifice. "Can I learn?" "of course." Wu Taidou brightened his eyes and said cautiously: "The trick I tried to create is called''Magic Seal Wave," but it has a fatal flaw. Once the caster releases the Magic Seal Wave, he will almost die with the sealed object." "You can understand." Mu Yang glanced at him unexpectedly. "Things that matter to life, naturally, we have to explain clearly." After listening to Mu Yang, there was a sigh on his face, frankly speaking, if he were to be himself, maybe he would never tell such secret things. In such a comparison, only a noble martial artist like Wu Taidou is eligible to ascend to heaven after death! Chapter 81： The farther you escape, the better "Then Fairy Kailin, what is the strength of the Demon named Merukuho, how does it compare to the Demon King Piccolo?" The fighting power of the Big Devil is about 260. Since that Merukuho can join the Big Devil in the cholera world and cause such great harm, his strength must be extremely strong. "It''s very strong, and the power may still be higher than the Demon King Piccolo." The cat fairy shook his head bitterly. "As far as I know, the Big Devil Piccolo and Merukuho had a brief contact. After that, the two sides became very clear and maintained a certain tacit understanding, but in terms of the size of the territory, Merukuho''s control area is larger. , Accounting for 60%." "In other words, Merukuho''s strength is definitely stronger than Big Devil Bik, but it should not be much stronger." Otherwise, the two sides cannot maintain this tacit understanding. "Yes." The cat fairy agreed with Mu Yang''s judgment. Muyang nodded and began to sort out his thoughts. Bobo''s request was to let him defeat the strongest in the world. This so-called defeat certainly did not refer to the simple seal, but let him kill the opponent upright. Otherwise, this so-called trial will become meaningless. Of course, Demon Seal Bo Muyang still has to learn, as well as the Shocking Palm and Qigong Cannon. Stones from other mountains can be used for jade. These tricks are extremely powerful and can provide references for Mu Yang''s future development. "The most urgent task is to cultivate quickly. Every minute and every second in the lower realm is killing. We don''t have so much time." Wu Taidou blew his beard and his face was anxious. Although the practice cannot be done overnight, their time is real. Can''t afford to delay. "Yes, we can''t delay any longer, we must quickly work out the tactics to deal with those two demon kings!" The cat fairy reacted, and no longer talked about the unnutritious details with Muyang, and did not question the origin of Muyang. In his opinion, as long as Mu Yang is a human being, that is enough. The peace of breath on his body indicates that he is the help of mankind. Watching Mao Xianren and Wu Taidou continue to discuss the study of Mo Fengbo, Mu Yang stood by and watched quietly, and he could understand their feelings from the ground. Although I told myself that everything here is just an illusion, the two people in front of me are nothing more than special NPCs, but the reality that even breathing, fear, hunger, fatigue, and even pain can simulate, can no longer be simply described as an illusion. This is simply an alternative real world! I just dont know if I am injured or die here, does it mean that I am actually injured or die. With his current strength, even the Big Demon Bick can''t defeat it, let alone a stronger Merukuho. Under the stimulation of multiple nerves, Mu Yang''s heart shuddered, and he also felt the real sense of urgency. Perhaps this situation is the biggest challenge he has ever faced. But even if it is a challenge, he is not afraid at all. Since it is a challenge, let''s be more violent! The flame of struggle was burning in his eyes. In the following days, Mu Yang stayed at the top of the Kailin Tower to practice with Wu Taidou. Although his strength has surpassed Wu Taidou and Mao Xianren, Mu Yang can still learn a lot from the two, especially the accumulation of experience when developing new tricks, which is actually not necessarily related to his own strength. And every time at night, Mu Yang would open the acceleration space again, and continue to practice in the acceleration space, with a strong vitality lingering around his body, supplementing his consumption during the day. At this time, his ability to open the acceleration space was much stronger than before. With the blessing of four times the time, Mu Yang had almost one day more training time than others. Soon, powerful moves such as the World Shocking Palm, Qigong Cannon, etc., have all been mastered by him. "Magic Seal Wave!" Without warning, a dark green spiral qigong appeared in the training field of Kailin Tower, hovering in the sky, seeming to distort the space, but only for a moment, the green qigong seemed to be weak afterwards and turned into a dream bubble. A mist dissipated. "Ahem..." Wu Taidou was sweating profusely and his face turned pale. Muyang saw this, and quickly handed him half of a fairy bean to restore his strength. "Hurry up and eat." "Thank you." Wu Taidou took the fairy beans and quickly recovered his strength after eating. He sighed: "It''s a little bit too close. This level of Devil Bo can''t trap Big Demon King Piccolo or Merukuho." "It''s okay, we can continue. I believe you will be able to perfect Demon Fengbo." Mu Yang believed that, as in the original work, Wu Taidou finally successfully completed the study of Demon Fengbo, but this fantasy world is compared with the original world. Great changes have taken place, and his memories may not be accurate here. Wu Taidou smiled, his physical strength has completely recovered. "Thanks to your fairy beans, I have the opportunity to actually use the magic seal wave, otherwise the research speed will not be so fast. I did not expect that there is such a magical thing in this world." The cat fairy nodded: "Yes, this kind of thing called Xiandou is really amazing, I dont know where you got it." Muyang smiled without saying a word, and seemed a bit advanced. In fact, Xiandou came from Kailin Tower, but it was Kailin Tower in the real world. There is not only no temple in this trial space, but even fairy beans. Mu Yang secretly said that it was a pity, otherwise he could "search" some fairy beans. I just dont know if I use fairy beans for the people in the illusion, can I return it later... "Muyang, you have learned the World Shocking Palm and Qigong Cannon, should you have improved your strength by a lot?" The cat fairy turned off the subject, looking at Mu Yang with both eyes. Muyang nodded and said: "The energy has indeed improved, but it is not yet Bick''s opponent..." "what?" At this point, Mu Yang suddenly closed his mouth, looking in one direction, his face became serious. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Muyang suddenly stopped talking, the cat fairy asked a little, but then, the cat fairy also looked in one direction and frowned. "There is a huge qi approaching us." "God! It''s Merukuho''s breath Damn, how did he find Kelinta?" The cat fairy took a breath, and the hair all over her body suddenly trembled, and her voice trembled. . Kailinta is located in Merukuho''s control area, Merukuho is heading towards them, and there is no doubt that their whereabouts have been exposed. "Karin fairy, you mean Merukuho is coming here?" Wu Taidou could not sense Merukuho''s anger, but from the dialogue between Cat fairy and Mu Yang, he heard what it meant. "Yes, Merukuho is here, what can I do? Kailinta''s barrier can''t stop him." The cat fairy is in a hurry. The magic of Kailin Tower is that it can intercept all climbers who use external power, so that they can never reach the top of the tower, but for the powerful Merukuho, this level of test "It''s like a fake. "It''s too late to say anything, we have to leave as soon as possible." Mu Yang''s brains turned extremely fast. None of them are opponents of Merukuho right now. Head-to-head is definitely not a wise choice. Mu Yang is not a pedantic person. Before he can be sure of victory, he needs to transfer as soon as possible. of. "Yes, leave now." At this time, the cat fairy didn''t have so much exercise. He hurriedly ran through the boxes and brought some useful things, and immediately attracted a golden somersault cloud, and threw these things up. "Go fast, and escape as far as possible." The cat fairy drove the somersault cloud to the forefront. Mu Yang and Wu Taidou looked at each other and followed closely, but after flying for a while, they felt that the evil breath behind them not only did not move away, but became more and more. Near. "Oops, Merukuho is about to catch up." The cat fairy''s forehead was a little disheveled by the wind, and he kept looking back. Chapter 82： Merukuho Hoo! ! A black shadow chased from behind, and soon came behind Mu Yang and the others. With red blood hair, cyan skin, and strange patterns like tattoos all over his body, a pair of green eyes glowed with bloodthirsty rays, and Merukuho stopped in front of Mu Yang and the others with a "call". "Oops!" The cat fairy screamed, crying like a concubine. "This guy is Merukuho?" Muyang didn''t have too many expressions, he quietly let go of his aura to test, but the feedback was a cold chill. "What a terrible guy!" Mu Yang shuddered, feeling the chills radiating from the opponent''s body, and his whole muscles seemed to be frozen, and his heart sank: It seems that a fierce battle is coming. "Hey, you are the last batch of martial artists on the earth, it is really easy for me to find!" Merukuho licked his lower lip, his cold words full of murderous intent. Suddenly he looked at Mu Yang, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He felt that this young talent was the strongest among the three, "There are such masters among the people on earth." Although he was a lot worse than himself and the demon named Bick, among the generally weak people on earth, Muyang''s combat power of more than 200 can be called shocking. "Boy, are you interested in working with this adult for this adult? I can spare you not to die." Merukuho squeezed a smile, looked at Mu Yang "kindly", and sent out an invitation. "Impossible!" "It''s such a shame..." Merukuho expressed regret with regret, but when he said that he turned his face, he turned his face and immediately exuded a disgusting dark breath. The spatial fluctuation was slightly rippling, and in the ripples like the ripples of the water, the body suddenly flashed. Muyang and others hadn''t reacted yet, Merukuho had already arrived in front of them, the cyan face almost pressed against them. "Die!" With a cold voice like a nightmare, Merukuho put one palm forward and slowly raised it. The speed was not fast, accompanied by a glorious brilliance vacating into the sky, and the radiant energy moved towards Muyang Wait for someone to cover it. "what?" Boom! Before any reaction, the surging energy came from all directions. The energy was very intense and turbulent. Soon, the three of them were involved in the energy vortex. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang immediately shouted and opened his arms to resist. "Heaven Slash!" Countless crescent-shaped qigong blades burst out, pounding, strangling and destroying the whirlpool-like energy. After doing all this, Mu Yang and Wu Taidou and the others moved closer together and looked at Merukuho warily. Meerukuho glanced in surprise, but his expression did not change at all. In his eyes, the resistance of Mu Yang and others was as ridiculous as a mans arm. Wow~~ Merukuho''s figure moved quickly, this time his speed became even faster, Mu Yang''s eyes kept turning, capturing the opponent''s movements, but this time the difference in strength between the two sides was highlighted, and Mu Yang only saw one. The vague flashes appeared and disappeared continuously, and the exact whereabouts could not be observed. ݡ A cyan flash appeared in front of my eyes, it was a creepy enlarged face. A horror flashed across Muyang''s pupils, and his body had already endured a severe blow. It seemed that he was hit by a boulder, hurting his internal organs in an instant, he spit out, and his face turned pale. At this moment, Merukuho began to kill Wu Taidou and Cat Xianren. Wow, blood spattered and scattered from high in the sky like raindrops. Merukuhos attack was so swift and brutal that Wu Taidou and Cat Fairy had no time to react, and terrifying energy penetrated their bodies. "Hey, solve two, there is one left." A pair of green eyes didn''t make any waves, and murder was commonplace for him. "Asshole!!!" Seeing Wu Taidou and Mao Xianren died at the hands of Merukuho with their own eyes, Mu Yang''s eyes were red, and his anger rose to the extreme. "Tianxin Qigong!" "World Shocking Palm!" "Qigong Cannon!" "Heaven Slash!" All the tricks that I know were used in one brain. For a time, blue, gold, and white, all kinds of energies swept over the mountains. These energies were full of Mu Yang''s angry emotions. They were intertwined to form a net of heaven and earth toward the plum. Rukuho rushed over. Facing the terrifying energy, a strange color flashed in Merukuho''s eyes. Immediately sneered, and a sneered expression climbed onto his face. Does this ridiculous earthling think that such a little energy can hurt the great Merukuho? Then he waved his hand, and a black energy ball appeared in the palm of his palm and lightly pushed forward towards the mixed energy, and the black energy ball exploded with the mixed energy. rumbling! The deafening sound resounded through the world, and a group of terrifying light **** suddenly expanded and formed in the void. The chaotic energy reacted horribly at this time, just like a huge storm sweeping everything in a square tens of kilometers in an instant, and the terrifying energy wave continued to spread. Because it occurs high in the sky, this energy wave travels very far and is constantly spreading out to all parts of the world. Gradually, the brilliance dissipated, leaving only a faint smoke. But at this time, only Merukuho was left in the sky, and Mu Yang''s figure had long been missing. "Huh! I escaped." Meruku Huo stared at the blank sky blankly, his expression gloomy and almost dripping ink. I thought that the other party was sharpening his sword and wanted to avenge his comrades, but unexpectedly it was just a blindfold! He yelled angrily, then sneered, "That human boy, do you really think you can escape from my palm?" After that, Merukuho snorted, and a jet of dark smoke came out of his hands. As soon as the smoke appeared, it turned into a few strands of tobacco and disappeared. Merukuho opened his dark green eyes, turned and disappeared into the blue sky. on the wasteland a hundred kilometers away. Muyang''s embarrassed figure appeared behind a stone wall, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, his face turned pale, and he sighed: "That Merukuho is so strong. Even Wu Taidou and the cat fairy were killed by him. Hands." Before the real battle started, he had lost two people first, which made Mu Yang''s heart very heavy. I am afraid it will be very difficult to defeat the Demon King Piccolo and Merukuho. Chapter 83： Penance and promotion The impression that Merukuho gave Muyang was a kind of hard-hearted feeling. Although he had never fought against the Great Demon Bik, Muyang intuitively believed that Merukuho was much better than the Great Demon Bik. As for why the two sides can still maintain a tacit understanding, Mu Yang is not clear about each other. "Forget about everything else, it''s important to restore strength!" Thinking this way, Mu Yang calmed down for a while, instead of using fairy beans, he opened the channel to enter the acceleration space. In the accelerating space surrounded by mist, Mu Yang''s figure appeared on the flat ground. As soon as he appeared, the energy gas that was as thin as a gossamer rushed toward his body. Here, he can heal his wounds wholeheartedly, and Don''t worry that someone will find him. , a little bit of vitality entered his body, Mu Yang''s face gradually became ruddy. Muyang is just a human being on earth, and he doesn''t have the physique that keeps getting stronger like Saiyans, so for him, Xiandou is more a life-saving magic weapon, not a means of breakthrough. So as long as it is not life-threatening or impossible to escape, he will try to save fairy beans. When injured, it will enter the acceleration space and use the vitality inside for conditioning. To a certain extent, this is also continuously enhancing the resilience of body cells. Twenty hours have passed in the acceleration space, and five hours have passed from the outside world. Mu Yang''s body has been fully restored. At this time, he stood up, his whole bones rang out with a "cracking" sound, and the qi in his body seemed to have increased by a little bit. Little bit. The body recovered, Mu Yang also had time to consider the next thing. Through a contact with Merukuho, even though he was in a state of being ravaged by the opponent, Mu Yang still clearly saw the gap between the two sides. That Merukuho''s strength is definitely stronger than that of the young Bik Demon. The combat power of the Bik Demon is 260, and Merukuho said that there are more than 280 and close to 300. Compared to his own combat power in his early 200s, this is a huge gap. Muyang has the confidence to challenge the 260 Fighting Demon King Piccolo. Even if he cannot be defeated, it is not difficult to retreat calmly. But when facing Merukuho, he actually had to use some deceptive methods. "The strength is still too bad. If you don''t quickly increase your strength, this trial task will not be completed." After clarifying the gap between the two sides, Mu Yang had learned from it and decided to find a place to cultivate for a while. Hey... if you know the level of the Big Demon King Piccolo and that Merukuho, if they are placed in the universe, that is, a level of miscellaneous hair, cannon fodder is not considered as cannon fodder. If they can''t even defeat them, then in this crisis In the heavy Dragon Ball world, he should change his job as a cook as soon as possible. So after coming out of the accelerating space, Mu Yang first observed the surroundings. There were no people around the desolate plain. Then he chose a direction to walk through and quickly entered a stone forest. The scene here is dry and deserted. Several stone pillars are connected together like bamboo shoots. There are holes between several stalagmites, which can be used as shelters from wind and rain. Such strange-shaped rocks can be seen everywhere in the Dragon Ball world. Practice here first, Mu Yang made a decision. Of course, the real place for cultivation is in the acceleration space, which is just a place to stay in peace. After the mental strength was restored, the body "shooed" and entered the acceleration space again. Under the effect of time acceleration, Mu Yang began to practice in retreat. Whenever he felt lack of spirit, he would come out of the acceleration space again. In this way, day after day, Mu Yang felt that his strength was slowly improving. One day, in the bright space, one thousand meters in radius forms a unique small world. Muyang stood in the center. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, then took a posture, and shouted loudly in one direction. "Qigong Cannon!" hum! A bright beam of energy is emitted from the place where the two hands are overlapped, sweeping towards the front, magnificent and magnificent. After the Qigong Cannon was released, Mu Yang flashed continuously again, appearing at the position where the Qigong Cannon passed by, making a resisting posture. "Heaven''s Heart Cut!!" The crescent-shaped qigong blade is like a silver moon, faintly wandering in mid-air, suddenly bursting into a terrifying light under the beautiful silver brilliance. rumbling! Two groups of terrifying Qigong waves met in mid-air, and a huge explosion suddenly erupted. The terrifying explosion threw out shock waves visible to the naked eye like stars collapsing. As the gunpowder dissipated, Mu Yang raised his head and looked at the tumbling sky not far away, and patted his chest to bounce off the ashes from the explosion. There was a sudden flash of light in his eyes, and his body slammed. Click! A golden arc covered the palms and danced between them. "World Shocking Palm!!" There was a sudden wave-like undulation in the void, and the golden palm brought a strong flash of electric current, and a terrifying wave was drawn in the air. After everything subsided, Mu Yang stood on the spot to recuperate his body, then used the energy detector to detect himself for a while, and a piece of data was displayed after a light beep of "di di di". combat power 246! Muyang nodded, this data is already very close to the Big Devil and the others. UU reading At this time, a burst of boredom came, and it was time to accelerate the space. Out of the acceleration space, a full moon hung in the sky. The outside world was at night. The moon was like a disk, bright and bright. The surrounding area was flashed with starlight. From the northeast to the southwest, a Milky Way hung like a veil. Dotted with the night sky. took out a beast hunted during the day, found wood to set up a fire, and lit the wood with qigong waves. After Mu Yang had enjoyed supper with high nutritional value, he lay down on a piece of animal skin to sleep. The next day, the sun rose high. Muyang started a new day of practice again, practicing boxing that almost became a habit, calmly. Suddenly, an evil aura appeared in his perception, quickly, and it had already appeared in the sky above the wasteland. come yet? A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, Mu Yang raised his head, and he saw a bright red figure appearing in his sight. Long blood-red hair and cyan skin. is Merukuho, that demons. 285 combat power! "Hey, earthling, I finally found you." Merukuho squinted his eyes, evil spirited. Muyang looked at Merukuho calmly, secretly mobilizing the energy in his body, ready to attack at any time. After this period of cultivation, Mu Yang felt that he already had the strength to fight the opponent. "I''ve always been called by people on earth and people on earth, aren''t you demon race a life on earth?" Mu Yang frowned and asked. There are many strange worlds connected to the earth, but most of them are attached to the space of the earth. Even the demon world, in the area close to the earth, because it is too remote from the center of the demon world, most of the life inside is from the earth. Monsters. Chapter 84： Fight! "Hahaha..." Merukuho laughed and landed in the air, standing three meters away from Muyang. "It''s ridiculous, how could this king be a life on a wild planet like the earth, this king came from Tukamande, which is a far more advanced planet than the earth, and a planet like the earth is only worthy of being a colony star under the king''s rule. ." ''S words are full of disdain for the earth, and it seems that only the Tucamander star in his mouth is the most advanced. "Tukamande Star?" Mu Yang shook his head. He has never heard of the name of this planet, but from the point of view of the 285 combat power of Merukuho, it is not much higher than the earth. According to the universal standards in the universe, it is also a low-level planet. What can be proud of. "How did you come to earth, you alone?" "Huh, it''s okay to tell you, if it wasn''t for the king''s aircraft that had malfunctioned, how could I have come to this backward place." I didn''t care that the other party knew the truth, and Merukuho talked about it. "Since you are a cosmic person, how did you become a demon?" "Hmm..." Merukuho was about to say, suddenly his face changed, and he seemed a little worried, and said viciously: "Boy, what are you asking for?" "I will definitely not be able to escape anyway, what can you worry about." Mu Yang looked at Merukuho and said calmly. "Hmph, for the reason that this king has worked so hard to find you for many days, it''s okay to tell you that the reason why this king became a demon is because back then..." Merukuho''s mouth was a little cold. With a smile, he recalled the past. Just as he was about to explain why he became a demon, a brilliant light rushed toward him. Only Mu Yang seized the opportunity and attacked decisively. "Qigong Cannon!" There was no more reservations, a fierce attack swept over. After releasing the Qigong Cannon, Muyang Bang knocked down the water dog, and launched several rounds of attacks in succession, only to hear loud noises resounding across the sky, and a series of terrifying tornadoes from the sky to the ground. "Ahhhhhhh!!!" Merukuho caught off guard, let out a cold and angry roar, the blood red energy opened a protective cover to block Mu Yang''s attack. Surrounded by dark energy, Merukuho was disheveled and his image was embarrassed. His angry emotions made his face distorted, and he coldly spit out a few words: "You really annoyed Master Merukuho, I want you Thousands of broken corpses." responded to him with silence and even more frantic attacks. In the face of Merukuho''s threat, Mu Yang paid no attention to it. He knows the truth of anger, and he doesn''t mean to answer the other party at all. He just wanted to do everything possible to defeat the opponent, even if he couldn''t beat it, he was badly injured. His body quickly walked through the void, and the place he passed became blurred like flowing water. Mu Yang stretched out his palm and released another attack. "World Shocking Palm!" This is a domain-level attack. With a golden light rising in the sky, Mu Yang sneered, and continued to attack after the first blow succeeded. "Puff..." A splash of blood spurted from Merukuho''s mouth, and his body was shot out by Mu Yang''s attack. In terms of combat effectiveness, Muyang has only 246, while Merukuho has 285, but in terms of realm, Muyang is much higher than Merukuho. The two cancel each other out, and the two are evenly matched. Although Mu Yang is still downwind, at least it is no longer the same as when they first met, there is a difference between them. "Damn it!" Merukuho looked for the opportunity in embarrassment, and his face turned sullen. Merukuho''s energy is above Muyang after all. After being hit with a sap at the beginning, Merukuho, who gradually recovered, began to regain the rhythm of the battle. Pong Pong... Boom! Two silhouettes flashed in the sky quickly, both of them were extremely fast, only a few electric lights galloping, Mu Yang slammed into Merukuho, the light blue arc-shaped qigong wave swooped down and attacked accurately. Falling directly above the opponent, Merukuho''s eyes flashed with anger. Click! Click! ! Meerukuho, with his hair loose, smiled sullenly, and after abruptly withstood Mu Yang''s attack, he turned and leaned up, making a scoffing noise with his palms across the air. "Cough..." Mu Yang''s complexion changed suddenly, his throat became stuffy, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "Bang!" All the defenses were shattered, and the qigong in Mu Yang''s hands also turned into bubbles in an instant, like a falling meteor emitting a brilliant luster. "Hey! Damn humans, go to death!" Merukuho smiled arrogantly, the gushing black energy spread out with his laughter, and then with a little tiptoe, Merukuho swiftly traversed, chasing towards the place where Muyang fell. But at this moment, a sneer appeared on Mu Yang''s face. "Huhu." With a soft crackling of the beans, Mu Yang quietly crushed the fairy beans in his mouth. Under the action of the fairy beans, Mu Yang''s physical strength was restored to its peak. Facing the swooping Merukuho Mu Yang clenched his fists tightly, all the energy gathered in the fist, shining bright white brilliance. "The one who really wants to die is you!!" Muyang yelled loudly, and appeared in front of Merukuho with a slam, grabbing the energy of his whole body and smashing towards Merukuho. Merukuho''s face changed drastically, and he watched the dying enemy suddenly resurrect in place, and launched a full attack on him. At this moment Merukuho had no time to think about it, retracted his hands on his chest, and felt a trace of fear from the oncoming fist. rumbling, loud noises and thunderbolts stung the eardrums, and a new sun suddenly rose in the sky. "boom!!" A crystal crack appeared from Merukuhos chest, his body shot like a cannonball, flew more than a thousand meters in the air, and then hit the ground, sliding for hundreds of meters, and then plunged deeply into the rock. Floor. A huge impact mark several meters deep and one hundred meters long was left on the surface. "Ahem, earthling, you really impress me, but you are too naive to kill me like this." "Even Piccolo dare not do this in front of this king, how could this king be defeated in your hands." Meruku Huo squatted, with blood on the corners of his mouth, and there was a crackling sound all over his body. It was a radical change from the original. Strips of red brilliance are attached to the surface of the body''s cracked stripes, like a mysterious spell, which looks disturbing. He sneered and said, "I want to see how many times you can recover." After finishing speaking, Merukuho ignored his injuries and suddenly bounced from the impact crater and struck Mu Yang like lightning. Facing Merukuho who attacked again, Mu Yang''s expression became difficult to look. Chapter 85： Illusion repeats I didn''t expect this Merukuho''s skin to be really thick enough that he could stand up even after suffering such a big attack. And he actually has this kind of weird tricks similar to the explosion! The red brilliance repaired the cracked stripes on the body, giving it a brand new body. The physical strength that had been greatly attenuated was also restored to its heyday after the explosion. This kind of skill is similar to the cut-off weight of the Big Devil and even the Namek, but the Namek consumes Qi, so I don''t know what the price Merukuho paid for it. Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, everything seems to be back to the original point. This situation and this scene...This has the same effect as knocking out a fairy bean, making Mu Yang too late to think about it. He took a deep breath, and faced Merukuho who attacked again and quickly responded accordingly. "Come on!" He roared. rumbling! ! The deafening sound reverberated in the sky, and the impact of the qigong wave on the boom spread out, and the brilliant light illuminated the entire sky. The battle has lasted for half an hour. "Peng", "Peng", "Peng"... The two sides continued to fight each other. Their attacks were ring after ring, one after another, often just as soon as one move fell, and the subsequent attacks immediately followed. Every time they attacked, they were fiercely determined, as if nothing was left to each other. A chance to breathe. Muyang is like this, because he knows that Merukuho can no longer use that weird explosion. It may be some kind of secret technique, which can be restored to its heyday after casting! Although the price may be paid afterwards, in the face of the prosperous Merukuho, there is still a hammer! This is especially true for Merukuho. He knows that Muyang also has a weapon for "recovering blood", and his family knows his own affairs, and his secret technique has unconcealable drawbacks. In this case, he must not let the other party countless Use "Rebirth" for the second time. "He must be killed!" "You can''t stay here!" kill! The two had the same idea at the same time. At almost the same moment, the two sides attacked at the same time, turning their bodies into two lightning bolts, constantly fighting in the sky. Boom boom boom! blinked and fought for countless rounds. At this time, Mu Yang''s clothes were burned in the battle. His upper body was naked, his muscles were tight, and his hard muscles kept trembling. His breathing became heavy. After several violent exhaustions, Mu Yang''s physical strength has already consumed more than half, and his rhythm has begun to slow down. However, relying on his own realm and the dripping of the tricks, his exhaustion is more than Mei. Rukuho goes much less. At this moment, the situation of Merukuho is not optimistic. After several rounds of strong attacks from Muyang, even if the total energy is higher than Muyang, it can''t help the opponent''s cunning dodge method like a loach during the battle. It has now reached the point of exhaustion. And compared to Muyang, Merukuho is even more exhausted. The last time he recovered to heyday, he did not really return to the "heyday". At best, it was only 90%. If he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly lose. "Damn it, **** earthling, how could I lose to you!" After several consecutive bombardments, the opponent still stood firm in front of him, Merukuho''s face turned dark, and his beliefs began to collapse at this time, and he even doubted whether his guess was correct. Does the other party actually possess Stronger than yourself? can''t go on anymore, he will have a dead end if he continues to fight. Thinking of this, Merukuho''s face turned gloomy. "Does the great Merukuho have to choose to escape?" His face was tangled, and he really didn''t want to take this ashamed step, but he was cruel, knowing that he had only this way to go! ah ah... What a painful choice this is! Meerukuho Yangtian roared, looking mad. The opposite Mu Yang saw him roar madly, his heart tightened, and he began to defend himself with all his strength. Unexpectedly, Merukhuo suddenly blasted a wave of qigong towards him, and then... unexpectedly turned around and ran away. Mu Yang is dumbfounded, you can run away if you say you want to escape. It''s such a big battle, and people who don''t know think you are going to die hard... you are really a movie king. Watching the black dots keep flying away and getting smaller, he did not catch up, but panted in place, ready to regain his strength. This battle is not successful, and the next time, for him, there is no need to complete his work in one battle, time is on his side. But after a while, Mu Yang felt that something was wrong. The black spot that had become smaller in Feiyuan actually became bigger again, and Merukuho is back? What kind of trouble is this, is it still safe? fixed a glance, it really was Merukuho, he was back again! "Impossible, how can my Merukuho be easily defeated by your hands?" Merukuho''s face in front of him was stiff, and he stared at Mu Yang blankly. Muyang: "Huh?" Seeing Merukuho finished speaking, suddenly his face became distorted and his body began to bulge. "To die, let''s go to death together, people killed by the demons will not be at peace even in the underworld!" Merukuho said mechanically. The body grew bulging while speaking, and the cracked red stripes on the body became brighter... "not good!" Looking at the determination and evil on the opponent''s face, Mu Yang felt a trace of coldness for no reason, and immediately knew what the other party was thinking. This guy with a few stubborn heads wants to explode when he can''t see it! ! Even if he died, he would have to pull back. What on earth did Merukuho commit? He obviously ran away, but he actually came back and wanted to die with Mu Yang. This is not the result that Mu Yang wanted. He was afraid of being stunned, and he was afraid of death. He first thought of pulling away, but it was too late at this time. Merukuho''s body had already swelled. In the next second, a wave of terrifying energy enough to destroy a radius of ten kilometers burst out. "Damn it!" The energy suddenly coming from behind swept Mu Yang in, and Mu Yang''s face changed greatly He was too late to leave, but was covered by the energy of Merukuho''s self-destruction. "what!!" The sharp pain of ground meat hit his brain, and his thinking seemed to have stopped in the next second. After a while, the explosion ended, but at this time, the whole world also fell into a weird stagnation following Mu Yang''s death. As the world revolves around, the world begins to collapse, and everything disappears like a dream bubble. The world seems to be reorganizing! "Ok?" I dont know how long Muyang''s fingers moved. When he got up, he suddenly found that the surrounding scenes were very familiar...The mountains and rivers are beautiful, the water is gurgling in the dense forest, and birds stop on the trees from time to time. A long and short call. This is where he entered the fantasy world before. How come I came back here? Oh, by the way, he died and was strangled by Merukuhos self-destructive energy. Mu Yang touched his head, recalling what had happened before, but felt that the last scene was a little vague, and Merukuho went away. The return is also really confusing. Forget it, don''t think about it first, Mu Yang looked around with some doubts, this is indeed the place where he came. squeezed his fist, the surging energy made him feel extremely real, his strength has not diminished, it is still the strength of the fight against Merukuho. Walking out of the forest along the mountain road, Muyang entered a small town that is not very prosperous. People on the road were in a hurry, carrying large bags and small bags as if they were fleeing. Mu Yang frowned: "The village attacked by the demons." Sure enough, here is exactly the same as what happened before. A monster covered in scales sprayed flames from its mouth, killing the villagers here. Chapter 86： Big Devil Is this the meaning of the trial land, as long as the target is not defeated and killed in the trial mission, even if it is killed, the whole world will reappear indefinitely? Isnt this the same as the endless prison of time? Of course, this may not be a bad thing for the determined martial artist, maybe it is the place of cultivation they dream of. Muyang thought while walking towards the monster in the village, ignoring the villagers'' hurried shouts and dissuasion, Mu Yang walked to the monster. "Hahaha, there are human beings who throw themselves into the net." The scaly monster saw Mu Yang approaching and laughed triumphantly. He was about to open his blood basin and swallow him, but saw that the other party raised his palm lightly, a flash of light flashed, and his vision was broken. It became two sections, and then moved up and down in a dislocation. "No...impossible..." The monster''s face was full of astonishment, and he suddenly realized that his head was split into two pieces by the opponent at some point, and his consciousness gradually fell into darkness. "History is repeating itself." Mu Yang smiled indifferently. Now that he knew that this fantasy world would not really threaten his life, Mu Yang also completely let go. It seemed like a fantasy, like a dream, like a fantasy, maybe this is the real meaning of the fantasy world. Ignoring the horror and admiration of the people around him, Mu Yang leaped into the sky. This time he did not head towards the Kailin Tower, but flew towards the south looking for another breath in the air. There is the Lair of the Great Demon King Piccolo. Merukuho has already been in touch. This time, Mu Yang plans to go to meet the Big Demon King Piccolo. As for the Merukuho, Mu Yang already has a general understanding of him. The other party claimed to be from the planet Tucamand, although he did not know why an alien would become a demon after he descended on the earth. But the life in this fantasy world evolved based on the history more than two hundred and fifty years ago, that is to say... In the real history, there must have been the character Merukuho. Reminiscent of the aircraft malfunction mentioned by the other party, Mu Yang''s first thought was the wreckage of the aircraft that had fallen in the valley inside the original mountain range. The energy detector in Mu Yang''s hand was excavated from the pile of wreckage. At that time, it was a bit strange that the corpse was not found in the spacecraft. The cosmic man who wanted to visit the earth did not die on the spot, but lived on the earth. It''s probably Merukuho. As for why there was no record of Merukuho in the later history, he guessed that it might have been dealt with by the gods or Bobo after the opponent became a demons. Because Merukuho is different from Piccolo, the gods or Bobo have reasons to shoot directly. And this world has no temples, no gods and Bobo, and it has naturally evolved into the situation of the twin devil cholera world. A town in the south. All humans in the city have died, and what comes into view is a vast and desolate scene. At the northwest corner of the town, there is a mountain peak. At this time, the surrounding vegetation fell off, and the crows whispered and covered with bones. There stands a palace made of white bones. At night, the cold wind whispered and whispered, making it extremely frightening. Suddenly flashed across the sky, Mu Yang looked for the evil aura of Big Demon King Piccolo. When he landed at the gate of the Bone Palace, he was immediately discovered by the demon clan of the guards. Those demons were all King Piccolo. Every one of the subordinates made has green skin, and his body is covered with scales. "Who is it?" The demon guard yelled forward. But what entertained them was a bright wave of qigong. Boom! Boom! Gorgeous energy exploded at the gate of the palace. How could Muyangs qigong wave be able to withstand these demons with combat power in their early 100s? In an instant, countless demons died in the explosion of the qigong wave, and the gate of the palace was also blown open , Muyang stepped into the palace in a stately place. The light inside the palace is dim, with dim bonfires lit on both sides, and the choking smell of kerosene permeates the corridors. Muyang frowned and walked to the innermost part of the palace. In a spacious hall, he saw the Demon King Piccolo sitting on the throne. Green skin, black eyes, dark red muscle stripes on the arms and abdomen, and the same thing as the two tentacles on the head. UU reading www. uukanshu.com This is the Demon King Piccolo when he was young, and his true identity is the Namek. At this time, the Great Demon King Piccolo closed his eyes slightly, resting his hands on the Bone Throne, and seeing Mu Yang coming in, he opened his eyes and said indifferently: "Ignorant human beings, which batch of you are you here to die? But thats okay. Blindly fighting will only lose a lot of fun. Watching you come and die one by one, just to relieve the devil." "Humph!" Mu Yang responded with a cold snort. Does the Big Demon King Piccolo in front of him really regard himself as a world-destroyed Demon King? Don''t you know that the big Demon King in this fairy tale will eventually be killed by the brave! "Hehe, my temper is not small." Big Devil Piccolo shook his head with a faint smile. "Pick the Devil." Without much words, Mu Yang directly let go of his aura. Suddenly, an aura that covered the sky filled the entire palace. The Big Devil Bik suddenly widened his eyes, his smile stiffened, and his complexion changed. Hard to look. "There is such a strong human in this world." The Demon King Piccolo was shocked, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. "Let''s fight!" If this is to face a real enemy, it is definitely not a sensible way for Mu Yang to take the lead in revealing his hole cards, but this is a fantasy world, and death is just a repeat for him, plus the comprehensive strength of the Big Demon may not be better than himself. Of course he has to take advantage of such a good trial opportunity, so he has to use the characteristics here to continuously enhance his combat capabilities and constantly find out his own problems. "Look for your own dead end!" Big Demon King Piccolo said coldly, and a cold chill was released, instantly offsetting Mu Yang''s momentum. The Great Demon King Piccolo stood up, and the real battle finally began. Chapter 87： 9th restart The world revolves around and the fantasy world restarts again. In the battle with Big Demon King Piccolo, Mu Yang was finally defeated. Big Demon King Piccolo split from the original name of the old **** named Namek. His natural racial talent made his fighting skills equally scary. At least from Mu Yang''s point of view, he somewhat understands why Meruku Huo Mingming has a higher combat effectiveness than Big Devil Bick, but he dare not attack him easily. It should be said that without clearing the external obstacles, it is very undesirable for the two demon kings to fight and lose both sides. If they are not careful, they may be picked up by experts such as Wu Taidou among humans. It would be better to strangle all the masters among the humans first, and then engage in a duel between the demon kings. Of course, if only a combat power of 260, Mu Yang is confident that he will not be easily defeated by the Demon King Piccolo. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Big Devil Bick in front of him was definitely not the 260 he had previously thought, but at least his early 300s! This was a serious misjudgment. Although he still contended with him for a while, in the end Mu Yang was killed in the bone palace by the Big Demon Bick in his heyday. The next few restarts, Mu Yang continued to challenge Big Demon King Piccolo and Merukuho like a stimulant. After failing seven times in a row, he finally figured out one thing. That is, every time the illusion is restarted, the challenged goal will be increased to a certain extent! This increase may be due to strength or skill. In other words, if you do not make progress in one illusion, then when you face the next illusion, the situation you will face will be more complicated and difficult! At the same time, each fantasy world only has two opportunities to challenge the same target, just like the last time Mu Yang played against Merukuho. Although he had the actual record of defeating the opponent, he failed to strangle the opponent and make him possess Open the opportunity for the third battle. So Illusory shot, and Merukuho returned to replay the Illusory by blew up. After several illusion experiences, Mu Yang fought steadily, constantly improving himself in the battle against increasingly powerful enemies. Finally possessed the power to defeat the Big Demon King Piccolo and Merukuho. But in the eighth restart, the accident happened again. He was actually hit by the Great Demon King Piccolo and Merukuho, and finally ended up bitterly. "It''s a pity, this time I was hit by the Great Demon King Piccolo and Merukuho, which I have never encountered in the previous few times." Before his consciousness fell into darkness, Mu Yang sighed with emotion. It seems that as Mu Yang''s strength increases, the fantasy world is gradually changing its state. At this time, Muyang''s combat power has reached 290 or close to 300! Alone, whether it is the increased Demon King Piccolo or Merukuho, is no longer his opponent. Accordingly, he should be able to easily complete the task that Bobo can give him. The ninth restart, the fantasy space is back to its original state. But unlike the previous few times, Mu Yang did not return to the forest where he landed before, but appeared near a hot spring. The water was gurgling in the distance, and a layer of smoke rose from the hot spring. Mu Yang walked in and saw a set of ladies'' clothes hanging on the tree. "Someone is taking a bath." With this thought in his heart, Mu Yang retreated towards the way he came. Muyang is a normal man, and he also has a desire for women, but he can''t do things like a peeping, and self-confessing to be a "gentle gentleman". If he wants to see it, he can go back and discuss it with Mejia, maybe he doesn''t need to peep at all. Just as he stepped aside, he saw a creepy figure climbing up the tree trunk and hiding in the corner motionless. The man was wearing purple clothes and a pair of sunglasses on his face, and he was drooling and peeping. "I actually watched girls take a shower." Mu Yang shook his head, suddenly contemptuous. picked up a stone and threw it towards the hot spring. Hey, for such a guy who casually peeked at a woman''s bath, he just couldn''t help but want to add some blockage! With a thump, the stone fell into the water, everyone was shocked at this moment, and soon a woman''s voice came over. "Who, who is there?" "Miss, I caught a person peeping at you here." Mu Yang silently appeared behind the peeping person and caught him. "Huh? Someone is peeping!" The woman in the hot spring was shocked and quickly picked up the clothes above the treetops to put on her clothes. The **** was also struggling, begging: "Hey, let me go, everything is discussed, let me go quickly what!" "I can''t be the lord of this, you can wait for the lord to come." Mu Yang shook his head, righteous and awe-inspiring. The man suddenly looked like a concubine, crying and crying: "No, wait, everything is too late." "I can''t control this." At this moment, the woman also came out from behind the hot spring, her lavender hair was stained with water drops, because the incident happened suddenly, the woman was obviously a little flustered, when she saw the peeping object, a trace of anger flashed across her white face . "Okay, Wu Tian, ??it really is you big pervert, see if I tell my father to go." "Don''t Fangfang, I was wrong, don''t tell the teacher, or I will be expelled from the teacher." The man called Wu Tian immediately bowed his head and begged in despair when he heard the woman''s words. Chapter 88： Wutai Dojo Wutian, Fangfang? After hearing these two names, Mu Yang was stunned. The name Fangfang is very common, and the recognition is very low. It is a relatively popular name. In the Dragon Ball world, there are several people who call this name. Of course, the most famous is Monkey Kings granddaughter Fangfang, but this girl is obviously No, so Muyang didn''t care too much. What makes him care about is the name Wu Tian. It was Wu Tian who peeped at others in the bath! Could this be the **** of martial arts in the future, the immortal turtle known as Teacher Wu Tian? Looking closely, there are faint traces of the tortoise immortal in the outline of his face. It is now confirmed that he is the tortoise immortal when he was young, and the woman named Fangfang, with lavender hair, is a bit like the mauve of the divination mother. Thinking of Guixianren had a crush on a girl named Wu Fangfang when she was young, is she Wu Fangfang? In other words, there is still a long time before the appearance of the Big Demon King Piccolo? "This gentleman, thanks to you, or I will be taken advantage of by this big pervert again." The girl named Fangfang had red cheeks and was a little bit shy. Muyang smiled and waved his hand: "No thanks, I just can''t understand the behavior of some people." "Hey, how can you talk like this!" Wu Tian yelled dissatisfiedly. "Wu Tian, ??if you call again, I''ll go and tell my father that you are peeping at me." Wu Fangfang immediately opened his eyes with dissatisfaction. Under Wu Fangfang''s fierce majesty, Wu Tian immediately became honest, like a withered grass. Suddenly, dejected, he stopped talking. Wu Tian was most afraid of two people in his life. One was his teacher Wu Taidou, and the other was Wu Fangfang. That was his sister, Wu Tian had never been so afraid. Of course, for Wu Fangfang, in addition to fear, Wu Tian still loves more, so she often can''t help but do things that attract her attention. Looking at Wu Tian and Wu Fangfang bickering, Mu Yang smiled, "Where is Mr. Wu Taidou''s gym?" "Sir, are you here to learn art?" Wu Fangfang said with surprise, and then took the initiative to lead the way to Wu Taidou''s martial arts dojo. Mu Yang smiled, and under Wu Tian''s eyes full of envy and hatred, he followed Wu Fangfang towards Wu Taidou''s dojo. "Boy, I''m an introductory disciple of Teacher Wu Taidou. If you want to learn art, you still need to pass my level. Do you know that you almost broke my big business just now." Wu Tian squeezed over and said quietly to Mu Yang. . "Your big business is to peek at girls taking bath? I understand..." Mu Yang nodded nonchalantly, but knew that Immortal Turtle also had this virtue when he was young. The group walked through the woods for a while, and soon came to the front entrance of a martial arts hall. "This is my father''s gymnasium." Wu Fangfang pointed to the gate of the gymnasium and said. Wu Taidou''s gymnasium is not very big, and there are probably only dozens of students in it. It is not as good as Tianxin Liu, but this does not hinder Wu. Taidou himself became a famous martial arts master. "This young man, you..." Wu Taidou, wearing a white martial arts uniform, sat on the floor and saw his daughter and his disciple approaching. A young man was behind him. He felt something from the intuition of the martial arts school. When he looked at the opponent carefully, a terrifying pressure came on him. , Wu Taidou''s face changed suddenly, and an incredible color appeared in his eyes. "Master Wu Taidou." Mu Yang Shiran was not humble or overbearing at the courtesy. The Wu Taidou in front of her is only an image in the illusion, not the Wu Taidou encountered by the divining mother, but the etiquette still needs to be given. Wu Taidou hurriedly got up and returned to Mu Yang, "You are the real senior." "Just call me Muyang." "Okay." Wu Taidou nodded in response. "Father..." Wu Fangfang was dumbfounded by the scene before him. What is going on? Why would his father call him a senior? Is the young man in front of him actually a hidden master? But this age is wrong. "Fangfang, Wu Tian, ??I have something to discuss with this Mr. Mu Yang, you should go out first." Despite all the doubts in his mind, Wu Fangfang and Wu Tian both obeyed Wu Taidou''s words, so they looked at Mu Yang in surprise, and the two of them retreated together. After the two left, Wu Taidou asked, "Mr. Muyang, I feel a very natural smell in your steps. I don''t know which school you are from?" Muyang smiled lightly: "Heaven''s heart flow!" Wu Taidou took a sigh of relief and admired: "It turns out to be the genre of the gods. No wonder your Excellency has such a strong power." Although Wu Taidou''s strength has not reached the point of closing his eyes and knowing people, the most basic strength is still What could be sensed, at the first sight of Mu Yang, he knew that he was not the opponent''s opponent. "I don''t know why Mr. Muyang is here this time?" Muyang looked serious: "It is indeed a major event In the near future, there will be two very terrifying demons in this world, one of them is called Big Demon King Piccolo and the other is called Meruku. Demon Horror, their appearance will plunge the whole world into purgatory. I tell you these to remind you to make plans earlier, because no one in the world is their opponent." "Isn''t even Mr. their opponent?" Wu Taidou was taken aback for a moment, and his face became serious. "That''s right." In fact, Mu Yang''s current strength is enough to defeat the Great Demon King Piccolo and Merukuho, but in order for Wu Taidou to develop the magic seal wave, so that he can learn from it, Mu Yang deliberately chose to hide it. Muyang''s answer silenced Wu Taidou. After a while, he said, "What should we do now?" "Climb to the Kailin Tower and create a trick to seal the demons." "Hmm." Wu Taidou nodded, not doubting Mu Yang''s words. In the following days, Mu Yang stayed in Wu Taidous gym. During this period, Wu Taidou and Mu Yang had a few discussions, but without exception, Wu Taidou was defeated by Mu Yang''s tricks. , Until Mu Yang adjusted the energy to the same intensity as Wu Taidou, the two talents were equal. Thinking of Mu Yang''s words that he was not even the opponent of the Great Demon King, Wu Taidou felt that time was tight. Finally, one day, Wu Taidou closed the gymnasium and packed his bags to embark on the journey to Kailin Tower. Behind , young turtle immortals and crane immortals, as well as Wu Fangfang stood at the door to send them off, "Master, I wish you a good journey, you must find a way to save the world!" "Wait for me to come back." Wu Taidou nodded firmly and embarked on the journey. Chapter 89： Merukuho comes On the top of the Kailin Pagoda, Wu Taidou thought hard, and under the guidance of the cat fairy, he created a magic wave specially used to seal the demons. During this period of time, Mu Yang was not idle either. While Wu Taidou was studying Mo Fengbo, he also restored several very practical tricks based on his understanding of the Dragon Ball world in his previous life, such as Sun Fist, Qi Yuan Slash, and exercise. As long as the energy accumulation reaches a certain level, such as gas bombs, these tricks are naturally easy to create. Slowly, time passed by, until one day, there was a loud noise in the lower realm, and an alien spaceship fell on the earth. On the Kailin Tower, Mu Yang and others noticed this phenomenon. Sensing a strong qi appearing on the earth, Mu Yang opened his eyes, "Come on, Merukuho has arrived on the earth." "Is the qi that just appeared is one of the big demon kings you mentioned Muyang?" Feeling that powerful and aggressive qi, the cat fairy moved his throat, a little dry. Mu Yang nodded and said, "Although the nature of Qi is different, it is indeed the Merukuho." At this time, Merukuho is just a simple Tukamande star, although I dont know why he came. After being on the earth, it will become a demons, but it is the enemy anyway. Wu Taidou said solemnly: "If it is such an opponent, I am afraid that my Mo Fengbo will not be able to seal him." Muyang said: "Leave this guy to me to deal with, Wu Taidou, you continue to study Demon Fengbo, now there is still some time before the Great Demon King Piccolo appears. You must perfect your tricks as soon as possible." "Okay, I''m already as soon as possible!" After seeing the aura of Merukuho, Wu Taidou became more concerned with the Devil King Bik. Seeing Wu Taidou nodded, Mu Yang smiled, and after waving his hands at them, he jumped directly from the edge of Kailin Tower. A cluster of flashes flashed across, flying towards where Merukuho landed. "Hey... I hope Mu Yang can defeat the alien." The cat fairy leaned on the wooden stick, looking at the blue sky surrounded by clouds. "Yes!" Looking at the cloud where Mu Yang''s figure had been lost, Wu Taidou sighed, his eyes filled with worry, and immediately cheered up. All he can do now is to study the Demon Fengbo as soon as possible. The original mountain range more than two hundred years ago is no different from later generations. In this vast forest, the power of the years does not seem to have much impact on it. In the dense woods, there was a place where thick smoke billowed, and the violent impact changed the terrain, turning up the earth and rocks that had buried countless years, forming a crescent-shaped collapse. At this time, the red-haired Merukuho crawled out of the wreckage of the spacecraft with a gloomy look, looked at the surrounding primitive state, and cursed badly: "Damn it, the **** in the aviation center actually took the malfunctioning aircraft Sell ??it to Lao Tzu, and you must peel off their skins when you return." immediately looked around, using the energy detector he carried to detect the surroundings. ! Beep! There is no single-digit data in the array appearing on the frame display screen, rarely reaching two digits. The data base of Tukamande is hexadecimal, and its units digit has sixteen parameters. "Huh, really a low-level planet, I hope to find a way back to the universe." Turning off the energy detector, Merukuho glanced in disdain. Although they are not a powerful race in the universe, their individual combat power is still more than 100. Merukuho is the better one in the clan, with a combat power of more than 250, so the individual energy of the earth is actually detected. When there are only single digits, a natural sense of superiority and disdain is generated in my heart. Next, I searched along the original mountain range, and Merukuho was very disappointed by the results of the detection. He discovered that the technology of this planet is still just sprouting. Even in developed areas, it only stays at the level where it has just learned to use electricity and has no ability to build spaceships. As a result, his face has become more gloomy. "Damn, the technology of this planet is too backward, and it doesn''t have the ability to repair spacecraft." I knocked on the detector worn on my ear, and it turned out to be the kind of low-grade one without cosmic communication function! profiteers, those profiteers! Actually deceive the majority of consumers with shoddy goods! In other words, he Merukuho is trapped on this backward planet. How can this be accepted, Merukuho is an aggressive Tukamande He also has the ambition to rule other planets, how can he be willing to be trapped on this tiny planet? "No, I have to find a way to get out of here..." Merukuho was not willing to waste the rest of his time here. Just when he was about to think of other ways, God didn''t give him a chance, and saw a black figure flying from a distance, and in the blink of an eye it reached Merukuho''s head. Muyang came to the location of Merukuho and confirmed the figure below. Red hair and cyan skin. Although there is no pattern on his body that represents the demons, Mu Yang confirmed that it was Merukuho. Recalling the situation of the encounter with Merukuho in the previous eight restarts, Mu Yang''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and immediately stopped thinking about it, and a wave of qigong condensed in his hand and cast it directly. "Qi Yuanzhang!" A disc-shaped energy disk whizzed and attacked, and Qi Yuan cut through the air with a whisper of "chichi". This trick was originally a trick of Klin''s research. Mu Yang used his own insight to simulate it, although compared to The original version is a little less powerful, but it is enough to deal with Merukuho. Suddenly the strange attack hit Merukuho in a daze, but at a critical moment, Merukuho''s instinct caused him to lean down and slapped, a sound of torn flesh and blood, spattered with cyan blood. At one point, Merukuho wailed in pain, and one arm was chopped off by Qi Yuan. "Hidden away." Mu Yang sighed secretly, turning his palm, controlling the Qi Yuan Zhan to change direction, and once again killed Merukuho. "Damn it, who is it?!" Meru Kuho shouted angrily, facing the energy disc that struck again, his heart trembled, and a cloud of scarlet energy was thrown out, facing the Qi Yuanzhang. Chapter 90： Kill A loud rumbling noise erupted above the forest, and the surrounding giant trees either squatted on the ground, or broke down in the aftermath of the explosion, and even closer to the center of the explosion, they even instantly turned into bare coke... heavy smoke of gunpowder. After spreading out, the scene after the war was shocking, the energy of Qi Yuan Zhan was finally annihilated with the red energy after being consumed several times. Merukuho finally had time to examine his attacker. In the sky, a white martial arts uniform danced with the wind, and a young man stared at him with cold eyes. "Your Excellency, I don''t seem to offend you, am I?" Merukuhuo sullen his face and tried his best to suppress the anger in his chest, but his undulating chest shows that his anger has reached its extreme. Muyang looked at it lightly, but did not answer. The Merukuho in front of him has not yet become a demon, and his strength is not as strong as he had encountered before, but the tyranny in his breath let him know that as long as Merukuho is given time, he will eventually embark on enslaving the earth. The way of man! To the enemy, Mu Yang never thought of showing mercy to his subordinates, even if the opponent is still weak, he must first cut the roots and clean the ground! Meerukuho saw that the other party didn''t answer for a long time, but stared at him with a pair of dark eyes. For some reason, he suddenly felt chills all over his body. Just as he was about to say something, Mu Yang moved in the sky, and his body struck a vague phantom in the sky, crashing... Cut the air barrier, Mu Yang blinked and came to Merukuho. "So fast, how can there be such a master on this planet?!" Meerukuhos green pupils shrank suddenly, his face was horrified, and he subconsciously wanted to retreat, but Mu Yangs attack had already begun decisively "World Shocking Palm!" The pale golden palms lightly traversed the void, as if dancing, and the winding arcs blasted out "sizzle". In Merukuhos horrified gaze, the thunder-covered palm of his hand was covered. As a pale golden light of thunder swept away, Merukuho tried to move his body, but desperately found his body. Has been completely imprisoned by the world-shaking palm domain-like aura, unable to move. "What kind of trick is this!" A look called fear flashed in his eyes. Merukuho''s body seemed to be penetrated by a coldness, as if he was in Sylva Purgatory, he was speechless. boom! The electric current of the Myriad Kingdoms Shocking Palm ran through Merukuho''s muscles, and while knocking him far away, it completely paralyzed his body. For a while, he would lose the ability to resist. Now Merukuho is really scared, the opponent''s strength is unfathomable, and he is definitely not his opponent. The previous disdain for this planet and the lofty ambitions suddenly vanished, leaving nothing but boundlessness. Fear. "Asshole, what kind of a crouching tiger, hidden dragon planet is this!" He seriously suspected that the vendors who sold his energy detectors were not as simple as "shoddy", maybe they sold him a few broken detectors. The profiteer, the hateful profiteer killed Lord Merukuho. If I had known that this planet was so terrible, even if I hit the star, I wouldnt be forced to land here... Merukuho is now crying without tears. "Although you haven''t become a demon yet, but I''m sorry, my task is to defeat you. Now Piccolo hasn''t appeared in this world, you should go on the road alone." There was a faint coldness in the voice, Mu Yang appeared in Mei Next to Rukuho, one hand was on his shoulder. This action made Merukuho startled in a cold sweat, and even understood the gap between them, "Your Excellency, is there any misunderstanding in the middle? There should be no grudges or grievances between us..." He has an ugly face Asked. was not interested in answering Merukuho''s doubts, with a "click", Mu Yang pulled off Merukuho''s other arm forcefully. "Ah!!!" Merukuho, who lost his arm again, let out a painful roar. "Why is it like this, I didn''t offend you." Merukuho fell to the ground, looking at his broken arm in pain, his face dodges, cold sweat on his forehead. A broken arm can regenerate, but it''s dead, but nothing is left. "Don''t ask too much, I won''t explain to a dead person, go to death with peace of mind!" A faint voice fell, and a azure blue energy fell from the sky. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be quiet, Merukuho felt his brain freeze for a while, and the breath of death was approaching him. rumbling! ! The azure blue energy burst out with bright white light, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the primitive mountain range. When everything subsided, a large pit nearly 100 meters deep was left in place. "Defeat one, this is half the task." Mu Yang sensed Merukuho''s breath and confirmed that the other party had been killed by his own Qigong wave. In terms of individual combat power alone, after the previous rounds of restarting, Muyangs combat power has actually surpassed either of Merukuho and Piccolo. The last time he made a mistake, he made a mistake in Merukuho and Piccolo. The big devil would actually join forces and hit him by surprise. The restart of the illusion didn''t give them a chance to join forces at all, Mu Yang felt that he was already pretty sure this time. But Mu Yang also felt a bit regretful, he had not figured out the reason why Merukuho became a demon. "Is it because the people from the demon world have come to the earth?" Of course, the demon world in his mouth does not refer to the "edge" demon world next to the earth, but the demon world where the demon king really exists. He remembered that the egg of Buu, the sealed devil, was once stored on the earth. According to legend, Dapla, the king of the devil world, sent people to the earth to explore. This Merukuho will become a demon, and will he be sent with Dapla Of people related? Forget it, its useless to think so much, after all, this is just a world where the illusion repeats itself, and all history is actually over. Thinking of this Mu Yang shook his head, jumped up into the sky, and flew towards Kailin Tower again. Then he only needs to help Wu Taidou defeat Big Demon King Piccolo to complete the trial and leave this world. Kailin Pagoda, Cat Xianren and Wu Taidou looked at Mu Yang''s performance with surprise. The scene that happened in the lower realm just now, they could see clearly through the water tank in the middle. Mao Xianren was surprised: "That Muyang has such a strong strength, I am afraid that no one in this world is his opponent!" Takeshi nodded in agreement: "I''m much worse than him." "Since he is so strong, why do you still need to study Mo Fengbo? He is fully capable of defeating the Big Demon Piccolo..." The Cat Fairy asked puzzled. Wu Taidou also showed confusion, "This may be the strange character of the master." "Maybe." The cat fairy can only think so. There are people of all kinds of personalities in this world, maybe Mu Yang likes to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight, and he doesn''t want to end in person. In fact, the cat fairy didn''t know that the reason why Mu Yang asked Wu Taidou to study Mo Fengbo was actually to get the theoretical principle of this trick. From the two tactics of Mo Fengbo and Wan Guo Jingtian Zhang, it can be seen that Wu Taidou is not known as a master of the generation, but he has extremely high attainments in compulsory and command tactics. If the R&D principle of the magic seal wave can be obtained through this illusion, then based on this in the future, it may be able to create its own mandatory tricks. Although the Sun Gohan in the real world also knows Mo Fengbo, he is not the actual developer of Mo Fengbo after all. He only knows but does not know why, and there must be no details that the original creator knows. That being the case, simply let Wu Taidou in the fantasy world conduct research and learn a ready-made one by himself. Chapter 91： The death of Bik Time passed quietly along with practice, Wu Taidou had been thinking and meditation on Kailin Tower for more than half a year in order to develop Mo Fengbo. Half a year after Muyang wiped out Merukuho, Big Devil Piccolo finally appeared. As soon as he appeared, the Demon King Piccolo showed his ferocity. In just one day and night, more than one hundred towns were destroyed. Millions of people died under the claws of the demon clan. The evil name spread to the whole world. It''s just that compared to the tragic experience of the two demon kings who wreaked havoc together, this world is much luckier and closer to the real history. "Muyang, please take action to stop the Great Demon King Piccolo." Seeing the suffering in the lower realm, the cat fairy turned around in a hurry, helplessly asking Muyang for help. Muyang looked at Wu Taidou, "Have you studied Mo Fengbo?" Taeto Wu solemnly nodded, "The basic principles have been completed, but the effect will not be known until the real test against the demons." Mu Yang waved his hand, "The theory is complete, and the test can be omitted. You can organize Mo Fengbo''s thoughts into a book, and Big Devil Bick will leave it to me." What he wants is Mo Fengbo''s theory. Principles, nothing else is in mind. Seeing Wu Taidou nodded and recorded the main points of Mo Fengbo in the booklet, Mu Yang took the manual and glanced at it. The training manual written by the original creator is different. The main points and creative ideas are all recorded on it. . Muyang showed a smile on his face. He didn''t come in vain for this booklet alone. The gain this time was really great. In a good mood, he greeted them, and then ran directly to the place where Big Demon Piccolo was. This is a desolate and dilapidated town. The smell of blood is condensed in the air. The surrounding farmland and houses are deserted, and the collapsed buildings reveal an indescribable decadence. The sky was so gloomy that it seemed to be suppressed, and the cold wind kept blowing on the smooth earth, and there was a breath of sin everywhere. Looking at the decayed town destroyed by the Great Demon, Mu Yang frowned slightly, and walked through the path indifferently, and soon reached the palace of the Great Demon King Piccolo. There are still inferior demons garrisoned here. For these cannon fodder-like existences, being born in the Dragon Ball world and standing in the villain camp is doomed to their tragedy. Hey, he sent out a few qigong waves, and Muyang walked all the way, entering the palace like no one. "Bold, dare to trespass into the king''s palace." At the entrance of the main hall, a dinosaur man with wings on his back blocked Mu Yang''s path. Compared with those dozens of cannon fodder, the demon warrior in front of him has a combat power of more than 100, and he is considered an elite subordinate of the Great Demon King Piccolo. But for Mu Yang, who had already reached 300 combat power, it was not enough. In the world of Dragon Ball, if the fighting power difference between the two sides of the battle is within 30%, then this gap is relatively small, and it can be made up with skills, so that the weak can defeat the strong; and the gap reaches 50%-unless there are some special ones. Ability, such as extremely high realm, keen awareness of Qi, and other additional blessings. Otherwise, although you can barely fight, but in the end, it will be difficult to escape, and you can only run away dingy. Basically, the difference reaches 50%, but the weak can still beat the strong. They are all masters who have maximized their personal strengths! As for the difference in combat power by more than 100%, this is already a huge gap. To some extent, as long as the opponent makes a shot, there is a possibility of a spike. Although there are no absolutes, it is roughly the truth. Right now, Mu Yang''s combat power is more than three times that of this winged dinosaur! glanced at the other party plainly, a sneer appeared at the corner of Mu''s mouth, and said grimly: "I''m looking for death!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Yang''s figure "shoo" disappeared, and then heard a "peng" sound, Mu Yang leaped sideways in front of the winged dinosaur, and a wave of qigong turned him into ashes. After getting rid of the demon at the door, Mu Yang pushed open the door of the main hall and saw the Big Demon King Piccolo in the center of the palace. Tsk, like the previous few times, Big Demon King Piccolo is still sitting like a world ruler, only slightly opening his eyes to his arrival. "Human, who are you?" The Great Demon King Piccolo had a cold voice, and his indifferent voice contained killing intent. "The Big Devil Bick, we meet again." Mu Yang stepped forward step by step, with a faint smile on his face. "Have we met before?" The Demon King Piccolo was a little confused. Muyang shook his head, "I haven''t seen it, but these are not important..." Big Devil Piccolo supported his chin and listened. When he thought that Mu Yang would continue to speak, the other party suddenly stopped talking. The face of Big Devil Piccolo changed drastically. This time flashed, and an electric light hit him. , It''s Muyang! Just about to respond, a hard fist had fallen on him. Puffy! With the sound of steel hitting the ground, Big Demon King Piccolos body came into close contact with Mu Yangs iron fist, and his chest sank down under a huge impact, and the Bone Throne under him clicked and was blasted to pieces. Fragments. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Muyang looked on coldly, but did not give the other party any chance to improve his breath. Huo Ran punched out, and the vast power was like a broken bamboo, which suddenly dispelled Big Demon King Piccolo''s boost. Boom! A more powerful aura rose to the sky, calmly bursting, and under this maddening aura, even the Great Devil Piccolo had a cold sweat and unconsciously produced a kind of fear. With Mu Yang''s power at this time, there was no problem dealing with Big Demon King Piccolo. "how can that be?" In the face of Mu Yang who suddenly burst out of powerful power, UU Reading yelled in horror. This guy''s power is stronger than himself! "Escape!" If you don''t run away, it will be too late. This idea occurred in the heart of Big Demon King Piccolo instantly, and once it emerged, it would be difficult to suppress it. There is no shame in running away, for his ambition, he can only accept such a result. "If you want to go, don''t even think about it." Seeing through Big Demon King Piccolos intentions, Mu Yang pushed forward with his palm, and slowly shot an attack-"Heaven Heart Slash". In an instant, an energy ball with flawless color and transparent like a night pearl burst out, accompanied by With the shining light in the sky, the small energy lit up the dazzling light and turned into a sharp arc shape. Wow, the calm space suddenly boiled, and violent energy whizzed past, with a powerful breath that made people trembling, heading towards the Great Demon King Piccolo. The pupils of the Great Demon King Piccolo shrank suddenly, and he hissed frantically, "No, no one can kill me!" "Noisy!" With a cold snorted, Mu Yang increased the power in his hand, and the sky full of stars turned into crescent blades. The Big Devil Piccolo was hit by Mu Yang''s attack. The surging energy continued to squeeze and burn, even if it was his The body cast like steel couldn''t bear to break apart. Boom, in a big explosion, the invincible Big Devil Piccolo didn''t even make a decent counterattack, thus ending his life. "Huh, finally killed, the mission that Bobo explained should be considered complete." After killing Big Demon King Piccolo, Mu Yang thought like this. Although Popo said that he could return after defeating the strongest inside, he didn''t seem to tell him how to return. Can I go back if I stand still? He tried it, but there was no response. Chapter 92： End of trial and return How can I go back? This problem that I didn''t think about before, now it is embarrassing to Mu Yang, which is very embarrassing. Fortunately, Muyang is not so fond of being a **** person. The so-called bridge to the bow is naturally straight. Would he still be stumped by this problem. glanced at the uninhabited and desolate environment around, the palace that had been cold and cold had collapsed, and there was a disgusting breath in the air. Mu Yang clutched his nose and walked out of the palace of the Great Demon King Piccolo. Then he flew into the air with a hula, flying to a certain height, condescendingly, releasing huge energy downwards. The energy beam fell from the sky, and after a while, the palace of the Great Demon King Piccolo disappeared from the earth. After doing all this, Mu Yang felt a little more comfortable, and suddenly accelerated into a black spot and disappeared. Back to Kailin Tower, he didn''t find a way to go back for the time being, so he took out the pamphlet that recorded the creation principle of Demon Seal Wave from Wu Taidou, and went to the second floor of Kailin Tower alone for research. Demon Sealing Wave is a compulsory sealing technique, which has obvious effects against the demons. Even if the target is not the demons, as long as the power does not exceed several levels of the releaser, it can achieve very good results. Therefore, Mu Yang is very interested in the release principle of Demon Seal Wave. He hopes to learn from it so as to create his own mandatory moves. this day. The sun is shining and the sky is blue. Mu Yang is still studying his moves. He has been on the Kailin Tower for many days, but he still hasnt found a way to leave. This situation makes Mu Yang wonder if Bimei still exists in this world. Rukuho and Bik are more powerful guys. Could it be that...I haven''t completed the task set by Bobo? While he was thinking, the cat fairy walked step by step with a cane, and his fat body walked up to Mu Yang and sat down beside him. "Muyang, you have been here for a long time, this time thanks to your world is saved." "Wu Taidou has gone?" Mu Yang raised his head and glanced at Mao Xianren. Normally at this time, both Mao Xianren and Wu Taidou would discuss their views on martial arts. The second floor was occupied by Mu Yang, and they didn''t come up much. "He has gone, he still has his own martial arts hall and his disciples. It is impossible to stay on the Kailin Tower." The cat fairy said, looking at Muyang, "You seem to be worried about something now?" "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded, and said the doubt in his heart, "I''m thinking about whether there are people stronger than Merukuho or Big Devil on Earth, maybe there are." "What do you think of your own strength?" The cat fairy looked at him and asked. "Is it strength? It''s okay, at least countless people have dreamed it would be difficult to reach the level I am now." Having said this, Mu Yang sighed, "But if you look at the starry sky and step into the vast universe, these achievements will not Its worth mentioning that I cant even count the number of people who can easily defeat me. "Well, there is no end to learning. You have to maintain a humble heart at all times. This is great for you." The cat fairy was silent as well, but it did not know where to take out a string of bells, and said, "Muyang, although I dont know who you are and why you have such a strong power, it is looking to save For the sake of the whole world, go to the top of Kalin Tower, there may be able to help you out." Bell? ! Looking at the golden chic bell in the hands of the cat fairy, there was a hint of surprise in Mu Yang''s eyes. He asked, "There is a temple in this world?" The cat fairy looked at Mu Yang in surprise, "You actually know the temple. It seems that you are a person with a story. Yes, of course there is a temple above the Kailin Tower." Mu Yang suddenly realized. This ninth illusion is indeed different from the previous few times. It turned out that Mu Yang''s strength had surpassed the Great Demon King Piccolo and the others at the eighth time. It was only when they were hit by the two at the end that they hated the scene. In fact, at that time, he The task has been completed. This ninth illusion is actually to create a channel for him to leave. Alas, this Bobo, why didn''t he tell him clearly at the beginning, if it wasn''t for the cat fairy to take out its bell, when would he be able to leave? Want to understand this, Mu Yang''s face showed a gentle smile. "Thank you." Taking the bell from the cat fairy''s hand, Mu Yang directly flew upwards with the air dance technique. This time he was familiar with the road, he did not use the wishful stick at all, and soon flew through the lightning-struck space. Enter into the higher dimension. Hoo! Mu Yang flew up to the temple, and the familiar palace appeared before his eyes. At this time, a figure in Arab clothing appeared in front of Mu Yang, the dark skin as if it had been stained with ink, and a smile appeared on Mu Yang''s face when he saw the figure. "Yo, Bobo." The "Bobo" heard the voice, his expression remained unchanged, and there was no luster in his pupils, just like a puppet, "Please follow me!" After speaking, he turned and walked towards the entrance of the palace. Mu Yang froze for a moment, and quickly followed, and under the leadership of "Bobo", Mu Yang passed through the winding corridor and re-arrved to the door of the trial room. The difference is that this time Mu Yang did not see other doors on both sides of the corridor. From the beginning to the end, only the door in front of him appeared, and Bobo did not say a word. Perhaps because this is a fantasy world, the "Bobo" and the temple in front of me are actually fake. "Bobo" opened the golden door, revealing the dark illusion inside. "Go in, you have completed the trialOkay." Taking a deep look at the fantasy world, Mu Yang''s expression became serious, and he stepped across the gate. As soon as he entered, the scenery inside immediately changed. The dark curtain disappeared, and then the world turned around. The whole world seemed to be Turned upside down. opened his eyes suddenly, and Mu Yang found himself back in the long corridor, behind which was a golden gate. "Are you back?" Mu Yang looked around with some suspicion, and when he saw the dense gates on both sides of the corridor, he was sure that he had indeed returned from the trial. This trial task was really difficult. He died eight times in a row, and he almost couldn''t return in the end, but he also gained a lot. Not only did he get the release principle of the magic seal wave, but also the energy on his body. Upgrade to 310 in one fell swoop! On earth, except for Bobo and Celestial God, they are already the strongest. "Oh, Mu Yang, you are back." When he came to the square of the temple, Bobo walked over with his hands on his back, his two coins-like eyes had no excess luster. "Bobo, I blame you for not being clear, I almost couldn''t come back." Mu Yang said angrily. Every time after death, the strength of the opponent inside will rise a step, so back and forth, not to mention the completion of the trial task, maybe they will sink in forever. "This is also part of the trial. The trial is not only a test of strength, but also a test of character and judgment, and even if you never find a way to return, after three years, the fantasy space will automatically send you back." Bobo said quietly. "I have been in the fantasy space for so long, how long has it passed outside?" "Exactly one year." "A year?" In other words, the time inside and outside are synchronized. Chapter 93： "Goddess" Mejia Knowing that only one year has passed in the real world, Mu Yang understands that the time in the fantasy space is consistent with the outside world, and does not have the function of time acceleration like the spiritual time house. But this is also right, the fantasy space is originally used for trials, if it also has the time acceleration function, it would be too bad. Such a counterbalanced space, I am afraid that only a cosmic-level **** can create it. Including the illusion space, the spiritual time house, and the practice space used to comprehend "lightning speed and sky tranquility", there are quite a lot of strange rooms in the temple. I dont know which great **** was the ancestor of the earth at the time, and he has drastically built such a magical palace in the sky. During the several years that he traveled to the Dragon Ball world, Mu Yang realized that this world was not just as he knew it, it was just a comic world. It is a self-consistent and logical world, and the comics show only a small part of it. Take the case of Merukuho, who fell to the earth. If he hadnt found the wreck of a spacecraft in the original mountains and knew what happened in the past in the fantasy space, a character like him might be submerged in the times. , And no one knows. The more he understands the mysteries of this world, the more Mu Yang feels that what he sees is only the surface of the sea, and whether it is a rushing vortex undercurrent or a treasure house of life rich in fishery products can only be known after personally exploring. Before he had a strong physique, he had better keep a low profile. "Which stage of Sun Wufan''s cultivation is it?" Mu Yang turned his head and asked Bobo about Sun Wufan''s cultivation. Sun Gohans potential was pretty good, but now he has been practicing in the temple for a year and he will definitely become stronger. In fact, since he killed Tao Baibai, the memory in his brain can only be used as a reference, and it is not accurate. Moreover, now even Sun Wufan, who was originally destined to die in the hands of the great ape-shaped Sun Wukong, has boarded the temple, the future It becomes full of unknowns. Bobo replied: "The Sun Wufan practiced very hard. Although you are a lot worse than you were a year ago, I think I will catch up with you soon." "Oh." Mu Yang nodded lightly. In the original work, Monkey King can achieve higher grades than Tortoise Immortal. It can be seen that his own comprehension is not bad. What is lacking is a suitable environment. The shallow water cannot raise dragons. If it is replaced in the late Dragon Ball era, Sun Wufan may be better than Klin, Tianjin Fan and others. Temple practice is his opportunity to soar into the sky. Ending the conversation with Bobo, Mu Yang came to the place where Sun Wufan was practicing. Looking at the Sun Wufan who was sitting and tempering his mood, Mu Yang nodded. Sun Wufans energy intensity has reached 180 combat effectiveness at this time, not worse than Tianjin Fans debut. Without disturbing Sun Wufans practice, Mu Yang found a place and started his own practice. This time he emerged from the fantasy space, not only his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, but also his combat awareness and combat skills. It''s a big improvement, it''s not fake at all to sharpen people in actual combat! More importantly, he got the release principle of Mo Fengbo, which provided a reference for him to develop his own tricks on this basis. He will take some time to study it carefully. A few days later, Mu Yang finally figured out the principle of Mo Fengbo. At this time, he was standing on the edge of the temple and overlooking the lower realm. The white clouds floated and floated, as if extremely at ease. Mu Yang watched in a daze, immersed in it for a while, seeming to be doing nothing. "Such a view, carefree is pretty good." Suddenly, a young girl''s smile appeared in his mind, with bright eyes and white teeth, arousing love, and a ripple of thought suddenly appeared in his heart. "Mejia!" Muyang shook his head, it was all right to think of her unexpectedly. Speaking of them, they have not seen each other for more than two years. The last time they met was to take time to see her before coming to the temple. I thought it would be a year and a half to meet again, but two years passed in a blink of an eye. Hey... Long-distance relationship is not a good phenomenon. Although Mejia is a simple girl who is more persistent when she thinks of her relationship, she seems too worried if she doesn''t contact for a long time, isn''t it? But I am also glad that this is a world with simple folk customs, and growing up in the Budokan since childhood, Issaf and Alices cultivation of Mejia has also allowed her to develop tolerance for martial arts, otherwise you will not go for a few years. Try to see your girlfriend, whether you are a martial artist or not, let people pry the corner in minutes. Of course, Mu Yang''s appearance is not bad, he has a good skill, and he is very competitive. If you want to pry a corner from him, don''t even think about it. Now that the training in the temple has been completed, Mu Yang has a lot of "freedom", so he simply goes to see her and enhances the relationship with her. After all, he is the future partner of his choice and needs to take care of her. Thinking of this, the longing in his heart couldn''t calm down, Mu Yang flew up and jumped off the temple. The southern part of the earth, super power school. A group of super powers gathered together. These super powers came from different parts of the world. After being trained in a super power academy, they are a group of people different from martial arts practitioners. In the upper-grade training ground, a Mejia with dark green hair is floating in the air on her knees, her loose black robe is hung on her body, and her hem is scattered like the wind. There are hundreds of fists floating around her. The big and small stones are constantly rotating. humming, the sound of rocks rang, shining with crystal clear green light. Suddenly, Mejia opened her eyes like a blue wave, a faint green light flashed by, and her superpower suddenly acted on the surrounding rocks. Click click! The rotating speed of hundreds of stones increased, and then they collapsed together, breaking into powder instantly. The scattered powder spread out, covering an area of ??one hundred meters in radius, and staining the entire practice field hazy, attracting countless high-level students to exclaim. "Mejia is so powerful, she can crush so many rocks at the same time." "If it is used in battle, it is powerful..." If this works on the human body, I will shudder just thinking about it. "In just six years, it has surpassed our old students." Mejia has been promoted to the advanced class in just six years after entering the super power academy, and can even be compared to the teachers in the academy. For Mejia''s talent, senior seniors can only feel beyond the reach. If it weren''t for the fact that the Super Power Academy has a minimum of eight years of academic restrictions, she might have graduated early. I wonder if she would choose to stay as a teacher after graduation. "Oh, Mejia-senpai is not only beautiful, but also one of the best in superpowers. I really like her, but she is a little cold, and I don''t see her close relationship with that boy. I heard that there is no boyfriend yet. "The younger super-power student''s eyes lit up, and he made no secret of his admiration for the senior sister. "Hmph, don''t think about it, why Mejia-senpai would like you." The classmate next to her looked contemptuous. "I heard from my senior brothers in the last few sessions that Sister Mesiah seems to have a fianc. She is said to be a childhood sweetheart. The relationship between the two is very close. That''s why I don''t show color to other boys!" "I don''t believe that Mejia-senpai is our goddess." "That''s rightMy school sister has no fiance!" "Idiot, don''t be affectionate." The charm of Mejia has attracted the competition between the math brothers, but many of them know that Mejia will never belong to them. At this moment, the green eyes looked towards them, a psychic force penetrated, and several students stiffened, and they were all confined there. "...Don''t let me hear this next time, or I will hit you with a stone." A cold but nice voice faintly sounded, but there was an unquestionable attitude in his tone. "Ah! Senior sister, we were wrong." Several people apologized in unison. Mejia looked at it lightly, and only let go of their bodies after giving them some lessons. "Ah, the elder sister spoke to us just now, and she feels so gentle." Xtreme M reveled. "I really want to get the flogging of Senpai''s love again...Haha, just kidding, Senpai was still a little scary when she shot." At this moment, a young woman came from outside the training ground. It was Mejias friend Shabella. She walked straight to Mejia and said with a mysterious expression: "Mejia, I knew you were here. Here, you know, someone outside is looking for you." Mexia was taken aback, "Who is looking for me?" "A man!" Shabeira winked, her expression ambiguous. She has seen Mejia''s photo album, and there is a photo that Mejia has been putting on the desk in front of the window. She just recognized it carefully. It was the man in the photo who came back to look for Mejia. "Oh, what are you doing standing there, go and have a look." Seeing Mejia standing there frowning, Shabeira grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her towards the outside of the training ground. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, maybe something wonderful will happen. Chapter 94： Fresh and chic meeting "Who the **** is looking for me?" Being pushed out of the training ground by Shabella, Mejia was very confused. Shabella is her roommate. The two entered the super power academy almost at the same time, and later entered the same super power department. Because of their similar personalities, the two quickly became friends. Its just that Shabellas performance today is a bit weird, it''s really not like her usual way. As for a man looking for herself... Mejia thinks it should not be a joke. After thinking about it, it seems that apart from her father and the elders of Tianxinliu, it can only be that person. After all, she has been staying in the academy, outside Not many people I know. "Is the person looking for me very young and handsome?" "Yes, he is a handsome guy, he calls himself Muyang, and he says it''s yours..." Before the word "senior brother" was spoken, a light green fluorescent light suddenly rolled up in front of her eyes. As a tornado whirlwind rose into the sky, there was still Mejia in front of her. "Huh, where are the people?" Shabella cried out in surprise, then smiled, and hurried towards the gate of the school. A group of people around are lost in confusion. "What happened just now, why did the goddess leave in such a hurry?" "Ambos, you are the ability of voice direction, did you hear what they said?" Ambos hesitated and said, "It seems that a man is coming to see the senior sister...Ah, don''t you say that I said it..." "Who do you think is the man who is looking for Mejia Senpai?" "Need to say, you see the goddess is so caring, she must be someone she likes." The boys before saw this, crying. "I don''t believe it, except for me, how can the cold Mejia-senpai casually look at other men." "Or let''s go take a look." "" Not to mention how heartbroken the boys in Mejias classmates who admire her, even plan to investigate. Mexia was surprised when she learned that Mu Yang had come to visit her. She fully manipulated her super powers and flew toward the outside of the academy with joy. She saw Mu Yang outside the academy from a long distance, tall, with short medium-length hair and casual attire, more handsome than two years ago. leaped forward happily, there was no taboo between men and women. Muyang also saw a green-haired woman flying towards him. The moment he looked at each other, he saw that the deer-like eyes opened wide, sparkling with surprise and an inexplicable emotion. "...It''s still the same, so violent." Muyang smiled lightly and opened his arms, preparing to catch the opponent''s body as before. However, the green-haired woman suddenly braked when he was only five meters away. Then, with a stroke of her hand, a rock weighing more than ten tons was immediately peeled off the surface and smashed towards Muyang... Muyang was taken aback, today''s meeting...it was quite fresh and unique. If this is an ordinary person, I am afraid it will be smashed into flesh. It''s a pity that I''m not an ordinary person. Mu Yang knows this, and Mejia knows this too. In the sky, the huge boulder fell like a meteorite. When he was one meter away from Muyang, Muyang stretched out his right hand and pointed forward. There was a crisp sound, and only a bright light flickered at his fingertips. The next second, the rock shattered into countless small pieces like a knife cut, and burst into cracks. But this is obviously not over yet. At this time Mejia''s green hair was floating in the air, and these broken stones were suddenly controlled by some kind of power, and they continued to smash towards Muyang. Bang bang, countless bright qigong waves were emitted, Mu Yang did not blink, and all the stones in front of him were shattered by the qigong waves. And while he was busy dealing with the attack in front of him, a larger stone quietly rose from behind Mu Yang and slammed towards him suddenly. There was a loud bang, and a loud bang came from the gate of the Super Power Academy. As the earth and rocks splashed, half of the stone had fallen into the mud. Shabella and other students from the school were dumbfounded. What happened? Why did they suddenly start fighting? After witnessing the whole process, they swallowed, thinking that although the man was powerful, it was obvious that their goddess was more violent. Needless to say, he must have been smashed to death... it was cold. "Oh, this is how you greet your brother..." Muyang''s voice suddenly rang beside Mejia. Before she could react, her body was already hugged from behind by two hands. The girl''s soft body pressed against her body, giving him a different feeling, green hair fluttering, and lake-like eyes clear and flawless, Mejia was beautiful and delicious, with indescribable temptation. Looking at Mejia''s delicate face, Mu Yang sighed, and in a blink of an eye, Mejia had grown into a big girl. Although the figure is still petite as always, but the whole body has become more attractive than before. Well, I have also developed. I am eighteen years old. According to the standards of my previous life, I am an adult. Mejia struggled symbolically in Mu Yang''s arms, raised her head to look at her senior, and raised her lips: "Who told you that you haven''t come to see me for more than two years. If you say yes, you should visit me often. , Not keeping promises at all." There is deep resentment in his words. "Negligence." Mu Yang quickly apologized. After all, he has been cultivating at the temple for the past two years, and there is indeed something wrong. "Huh!" Mejia turned her head unhappy. Are you really angry? Mu Yang rolled his eyes, he really had no experience of how to make a girl happy. In my previous life, my 20s are almost 30 and I haven''t had a serious relationship. Now this situation is really scratching my head. There was a certain crimson in the air, and there was a silent silence. Below, the classmates of Mejia, especially the male classmates, were late and saw the goddess in their hearts thrown into the embrace of others, uh...it seemed to be held by someone, but resisted She doesn''t seem to resist! Don''t say how resentful it is. It''s over, the goddess has fallen. If they can, they really want to have a duel with the man holding Mejia! Damn it, so handsome! "It''s so romantic, that man is Mejia''s lover!" Shabella seems to have seen the prince and princess in the fairy tale, holding her hands together, with golden flowers in her eyes. "Do you miss me?" For a while, Mu Yang didn''t know how to coax him, so he said dryly. "Thinking." The corners of Mejia''s mouth were slightly raised, and the jewel-like pupils contained infinite tenderness. "Hahaha!" Mu Yang was in a good mood, and it really was his carrot! After landing on the ground, he took Mejias little hand and walked outside. He came to see Mejia this time because he wanted to get along well with her and cultivate his feelings. Now the two sides are showing their hearts so clearly, everything is silent. Up. The expected drama of the son-in-law''s side kick did not appear, nor did any senior seniors who were not long-eyed jumped out to "oppose this marriage". Some were just the splendor revealed in the eyes of some of the girls at the scene, as well as the boys. Although sorry, but thinking about what happened just now, he couldn''t help but shrink his neck and cast an admiring look at him. Life, its really boring not to follow the script. I will not mention what happened later, Mu Yang has taken Mexia to the Super Power Academy teacher for a long vacation, and he will use this time to renew his relationship with Mexia. The teacher at the school was very understanding, and seemed to know the identity of Mu Yang. With a stroke of a pen, he gave them a one-month holiday. Muyang and Mexia were of course very satisfied. The two happily held hands together. Then, at Muyang''s suggestion, he took Mexia to a nearby town. Chapter 95： 2 Feeling happy, Yun Jiaoyu timid The small town is close to the southern capital. It is a newly emerging city with all newly built facilities. Muyang took Mejias hand into an entertainment city with a circus and various entertainment facilities. It is a relatively well-developed area in this era. At this moment they forgot all their worries, had fun, and sat on the lawn of the park when they were tired, looking at the sparkling lake in the distance. "Brother, so you have been practicing in the temple for the past two years?" Mejia leaned next to Mu Yang and quietly listened to him talk about the past two years. The breath exuding from Mu Yang made her feel very relieved. Muyang: "Yes, the practice of the temple is very strict." "Hey, brother is better than me, now he must have left me behind." Mejia''s sullen look made Mu Yang amused, and he sensed her aura, faintly with 100 combat power, but Mejia''s power mainly comes from super powers, Mu Yang''s breath sensing cannot accurately know her. Strength. "Are you going to graduate soon?" Mejia blinked: "I have two years to graduate, but I''m already very good. Many teachers in the school are no longer my opponents." "Pop!" Mu Yang patted Mejia''s midfielder. The sudden attack caused Mejia to complain. When he was about to roll his eyes at him, Mu Yang said: "Should we find a place to test it, I also think Knowing how your superpowers are, let''s let go this time!" The previous "meeting ceremony" was just a chance for Mejia to fight for his face, he could probably understand the girl''s mind, it was actually giving him a chance to show his strength and declare his "sovereignty"! Although you don''t need to do this kind of thing deliberately, it is obviously effective. At least for the existence of Muyang, there is not much noise in the school, whether it is a boy or a girl, and it is quite natural to accept it. Of course, on the other hand, is this not an opportunity for Mejia to show off and show off? "Okay, my senior brother couldn''t resist my superpower at all." A certain "scheming bitch" remembered that once he used super powers as a child, Mu Yang was no match for him, and he couldn''t help but look proud. The shining green light shone, Mejia floating leisurely in mid-air, the hem of the black skirt was fluttering and scattered. "...but I won''t fight you in vain. If I lose, I will punish you." Mu Yang smiled and kept looking at Mejia''s petite body. Mexia blushed and said unconvinced: "Huh, I''m not afraid of you!" "Hahaha, you are sure to lose." Muyang laughed, and then the two of them flew up into the sky together, and found a seashore covered with rubble. "Just here." Mu Yang landed. "Then let''s start, brother, look at me!" Mesiah stood on the void with two slender arms behind her back. She didn''t see any movement, her whole body was lit up with bright light. As Mejia''s superpowers became stronger and stronger, a spherical green protective shield appeared beside her. The next moment, the world changed color, the raging tornado connected the sea and the sky, and the wind roared. Mexia is now like a goddess who controls the celestial phenomenon, holding the power of heaven and earth. Muyang smiled and looked at it: "The momentum is quite strong." When he was about to move his body, he found that his body was stagnant, and a green energy wrapped around his body, confining his body. At this time, Mejia pointed his finger upward, and the stones all over the floor floated up, occupying the vision impermeably. Muyang''s eyebrows frowned, and he appreciated Mexia''s superpowers. is great, if the energy in the body is less than 200 combat power, it is really impossible to break free of Mejia''s shackles. From this point of view, Mejias super powers are actually several levels better than dumplings. Seeing the fluttering and domineering look of Mejia''s skirt, Mu Yang couldn''t help but flash through the image of a superpowered person named "Little Dragon Roll", which is also the driving force for manipulating objects. If the body shrinks again. , Mejia is really similar to "Little Dragon Roll". Is it just now? It''s an immature "bukixue". "Brother, you shouldn''t be able to move, right?" A confident voice came from between Mejia''s lips and he was really a wild queen. "Mejia, you are a little floating, it''s because the brother can''t lift his palm, can''t spank your butt... Or do you think you have grown up, I can''t touch you?" "It seems that I need to train you well." Mu Yang smiled lightly, his expression becoming serious. In the next second, Ling Yu''s momentum suddenly burst out, click, click, the sound of air vibration, Mu Yang moved step by step, every time he stepped, the sky was loud with a loud noise. Mejia''s face turned pale, and the super powers on her body were almost uncontrollable. "Huh!" Thinking of the punishment Mu Yang had said before, what else could be done for him, Mexia''s small face was blushing, her hands stretched out, her hair trembled, and a green light burst out. The result of Muyang and Mexia''s test is naturally self-evident. With Muyang''s combat power of 310, even if Mexia possesses excellent super talents, she has to be defeated. What is waiting for her is Muyang. Yang''s "punishment". "Brother, why did you bring me here?" Under the sunset, Muyang and Mejia were walking on the street. At this time, there was no night market on the street, and the whole street was empty. "You lost the game, of course I am punishing you." "What to punish?" Mejia asked with a guilty conscience, anticipating what would happen tonight, and her little heart thumped and thumped. "What did you say!" Mu Yang smiled triumphantly, pointed to a small hotel in front, and brought his mouth close to Mejia''s ear. The heat from his words made Mejia a timidity: "What do you think of that small hotel? Quite secluded..." Mexia''s body suddenly became stiff, and she twisted and said, "Well, isn''t it too early?" "No sooner, no sooner, Mejia, you are almost eighteen years old, you are an adult, you should know a little bit." Then, without giving Mejia room to resist, he directly embraced Mejia who was still hesitant. , Walked into the small hotel together. "Boss, open a room." "Okay, please wait a moment." The innkeeper looked at Muyang and Mexia in amazement. The two men and women, the handsome men, are really good-matched. After registering the room quickly, the innkeeper took out the key, "Sir, this is your key, please keep it!" said, giving a thumbs up to Mu Yang, showing a smile that only men can understand. Mexia was confused during the whole process, until Mu Yang led her into the room, and his mind was still in a state of downtime. One night for a spring supper, Mu Yang directly ate and wiped Mejia''s whole person. Originally, Mu Yang was actually just trying to make a joke with Mejia, molesting her, and all kinds of training are just jokes. There are also two beds in the room. But Mu Yang still looked at his concentration. Mejia, who was taken into the small hotel by him, obviously took it seriously. When she came out wrapped in a bath towel after taking a bath, she was greeted when she wanted to refuse, showing a shy woman. When he looked like, the wolfishness in his body was suddenly aroused. At this time, there was no way to care about being in estrus, but it was a gift, and he rolled onto a bed with Mejia and took the last step. The next day, the sky was dimly bright. Muyang put one hand on the pillow, and the other hand put the sleeping girl in his arms. I saw the girl lying on his side, with one hand hooked to her lips, and the other arm stretched out around his chest and curled into his arms. "Woo..." Mexia''s green eyelashes moved slightly, and her body changed a position uncomfortably. Now Mexia was lying on Muyang''s body, her soft hair falling randomly on Muyang''s body. On her shoulders, the sheet slipped off, exposing the girl''s slender arms and the white, fat skin on the back. "Isn''t this a crime?" Mu Yang''s throat moved, and UU reading felt a little dry. turned over and directly pressed Mejia under him again. "Brother, my body is uncomfortable, and I''m so sleepy." Mejia frowned uncomfortably, as if a basin of cold water was poured down, Mu Yang''s head suddenly came to his senses, looking at Mejia soft and tired. Mu Yang''s face was full of self-blame and pity. Yun Jiaoyu was timid last night, Mejia was tossed for a while at a young age, and now she is exhausted. "Uh, sorry, I was impulsive, you are tired, go to sleep well, I will prepare some breakfast for you." "Yeah." Mejia squinted and hummed. gently pulled the sheets to cover Mejia, Mu Yang looked at her lazy appearance and smiled gently, and then walked out of the room to prepare breakfast for her. From this day on, Mejia is his wife. When I thought that Mesiah had just turned eighteen, but in fact, a few days before her eighteenth birthday, Mu Yang felt that she was still too rough last night. In addition, he hasn''t formally proposed marriage to Teacher Issaf, so he secretly rolled the sheets with his daughter, always feeling a little guilty. Although Issafel was definitely willing to fulfill them, Mu Yang still had to abide by the proper etiquette. This way... In two years, when Mejia graduates from the Super Power Academy, he will propose marriage to Teacher Issaf and marry Mejia. Mejia''s age was exactly the same at that time, and the two could formally become a husband and wife. (Little Dragon Roll, from "One Punch Man", Mejia''s model, please refer to the character map in this book for details; "Fu Xue", Little Dragon Roll''s sister, is different from Lori''s small dragon scroll, and is the image of a royal sister.) (Ps: Thanks to UMR and other book friends for their tips.) Chapter 96： Dragon Ball After officially breaking through the last boundary between men and women, Muyang and Mejia''s relationship has been growing rapidly, and they are tired of being together every moment. As some people say, the emotions between men and women are always covered up at the beginning, but once you take off your clothes and get on the same bed, there will be no secrets between each other. Life is sublimated in sex! This sentence cant be said completely, but for those who are not satisfied with Muyang and Mejias love, but go to bed directly, it is indeed worthy of them to spend a long time. After all, this kind of leap-forward development always needs to fill the gap in the middle in retrospect, but fortunately, Mejia has a one-month vacation, and Muyang has enough time to get on the bus first and then make up the ticket. The relationship between the two is straight. rise. In the daytime, they will learn martial arts together to increase their cultivation base. Muyang''s martial arts cultivation base far exceeds that of Mejia, and Mejia''s super powers are also very good. Every time he uses his full strength, When the bright green light is on, there will be a feeling of discoloration of heaven and earth. And once it''s night, the two will sleep on the same pillow, talk about their hearts, and communicate in depth. After that, some things they love and see are naturally indispensable. Both of them are young men and women. After the first taste of the forbidden fruit, they can''t stop naturally. Almost every night, they perform the harmonious movement of the miracle of life. Mejia, who was ignorant, unlocked different poses. Of course, Mejia is still young now, and they don''t want to give birth to the next generation so early, so in harmony, they will actively avoid the menstrual cycle. During this period of time, Muyang would prepare nutritious meals every day, so that Mejia could replenish her energy and restore her body, and gradually became a chef and housekeeper. "Mejia, is the crystal ball you picked up before still there?" On the sofa in the hotel room, Mejia was lying on her stomach with a naked upper body and a lazy face, while Mu Yang used his flexible **** to press on her body, crackling and crackling. This was the sound of "spinning", Mejia Moaning comfortably. "In my bag, what did the brother ask this for?" Mejia lay on the sofa with her eyes half-squinted, her naked waist as thin as if she had no bones. Muyang said, "Give it to me." Mejia turned over, pulled the bed sheet to cover her body, then turned over her bag among a pile of clothes, and took out an orange-red glass ball from it. There are six five-pointed stars neatly arranged in the glass ball, which Mejia picked up by the stream of the primitive mountain when he was a child. "Brother, what exactly is this crystal ball?" Handing the dragon ball into Mu Yang''s hand, Mejia asked with her arms around Mu Yang''s neck, and asked coquettishly. This dragon ball has been with Mejia for many years, but she has never figured out what this is. Mu Yang had told her before that this thing was very important, so she always carried it with her. "This thing is called Dragon Ball. There are seven stars in total. According to the number of stars in it, it is divided into one-star dragon **** to seven-star dragon balls. This one in your hand contains six stars, so it is a six-star dragon ball. Dragon **** are made by the gods of the temple. Its said that you can summon the dragon by looking for seven of them, and the dragon can fulfill any wish of the summoner." "...This thing is so amazing!" Mexia''s bibo-like eyes flashed with surprise, she didn''t doubt Mu Yang''s words, after all, her brother was practicing in the temple, knowing these secrets was normal. is just summoning the dragon, can it really fulfill any wish of the summoner? Somewhat to look forward to... Muyang smiled and said: "That''s it, the last person who collected seven dragon **** made a wish to Shenlong and became a king." Mejia: "The person you are talking about is the founder of the United Kingdom, right?" Muyang said: "It is very likely that it will be." The United Kingdom was established more than 50 years ago, and it basically coincides with the time when the Dragon Balls flew away, so the founder of the United Kingdom is probably the one who collected all seven dragon balls. "Now, brother, let''s try it if we want." Mejia pressed to Mu Yang''s ear, her voice a little excited. "It''s not as simple as you think. After making a wish, the Dragon Ball will be scattered around the world. Wanting to collect it again is like finding a needle in a haystack, so I want to use your six-star dragon ball as a reference to see if someone can make a dragon ball looking for it. Radar." In the past, his strength was still weak, and Mu Yang focused his attention on cultivation. Now that he has reached the apex of the earth after the training in the temple, he began to think about Dragon Ball. A trip to the world of dragon balls, always collect dragon balls. It''s just that with the current level of technology on the earth, it might be a little difficult to create a Dragon Ball radar. "Hmm... I believe that with the senior brother''s ability, it is definitely possible." Mejia gave a thumbs up, trusting Mu Yang unconditionally. Feeling the affection in Mejias words, a touch of touch appeared on Mu Yang''s face. Not only is this little girl beautiful, her mouth is also so sweet. Putting the Dragon Ball thing aside, Mu Yang pulled away Mejia''s hand around his neck and pulled her into his arms. "Mejia, I just let you loosen your bones, you also enjoyed it. According to the agreement, we should engage in deeper melee..." Mejia''s eyes lit up, and he was not shy: "Who is afraid of whom!" "Hahaha!" Muyang laughed loudly, hugged Mejia onto the bed, and started communicating with life again, unlocking more postures. So, someone who changed his name to "MuLife WinnerYang" once again fell into the gentle country, and the reader experience was extremely poor. Just when Muyang and Mejia are you and me, envious of others. Thousands of miles away, it''s not so peaceful anymore. It has been a long time since the opening of the gate of the demon world that was observed by the gods last time Fortunately, some small demons came out of the gate of the demon world, although it brought trouble to the local villagers. Little trouble, but as a group of martial artists passed by, these little demons were all beheaded, and even the gate of the demon world was inserted with a sword to close it. But no one knows, the opening of this demon world gate is just the beginning. There is a vast pasture more than two thousand kilometers away from the valley. This pasture is located on a plateau. The entire pasture is a fragmentation zone formed by the extrusion of two plates. At this time, a corner of the ranch, near the mountains. "Woo La", a sound like a low cry of a crow came from the depths of the bare mountain. Then, an ominous breath gradually filled the air. The herder who was driving his yak in the distance looked up at the sky, wondering what had happened. Suddenly, the yak began to run... and soon the ground began to tremble. "Crack, click!" A sudden earthquake broke the calm of this plateau area. The movement of the stones made a harsh sound, and the tremor of the ground caused several rolling stones to roll down from the dry and weathered mountain topsthere were winding cracks where the rolling stones fell, and the dark gas filled the mountain, an ancient building. The gate of the mountain emerged from the mountain. click, click, the sound of the stone cracking, the door has experienced countless years of baptism, there are a series of small cracks on the door, the winding cracks are more and more, the stones peel off, and finally a big hole is opened in the door panel. "Haha, the passage to the earth is finally broken, Buddy, follow me to the outside world." A demon with wings stepped out of the hole in the gate of the devil. After that, the demon named Buddy followed him out of the gate. Chapter 97： Devils Gate "Kang Lu, I heard that the ruler of this region of the earth is a guy named Ashura. After so many years, he hasn''t conquered this place." The demon named Buddy looked around and sensed the traces of human activity. Kang Lu coldly snorted, his expression clearly unhesitating, "Don''t mention that Ashura to me. It''s really rubbish. The people of the demon world are besieged by the earth in a palm-sized place, and they call themselves the devil king, hum, the face of the demon clan. He lost it all." In words, Kang Lu was full of disdain for that Asura. "But it''s better to be careful. I heard that this place on the earth is not easy." Buddy''s eyes flickered, still a little worried. Kang Lu patted Buddy''s shoulder carelessly, "Don''t worry, isn''t there Lord Carrick behind us? That man has been coveting the earth for a long time. Ha, this time the door is open. Report the news to him, adults will be very happy to hear it." "Hey, yes, Lord Carrick knows, he will definitely reward us heavily." Buddy was persuaded by the other party, a greedy light flashed in his eyes, and he took a serious look at the outside environment. No very powerful creature was found, and the whole person settled down. Hula, the two flapped their wings and flew towards the crowded place. The owner of the ranch lived not far away. The two demons, Kanglu and Buddy, appeared in the temporary homes where the herdsmen graze. They brutally killed the herdsmen family and absorbed their flesh and blood. Kang Lu, while enjoying the essence of life on earth, began to search for useful information about the earth. Soon, they knew that the earth''s technology was still in an era when it was not very developed, and the martial arts school was not as active as in ancient times. Kang Lu said with disdain: "This low-level planet, just send some demons over, and you can level it down." "Let''s not talk about this first, we have to report the situation here quickly. If someone else takes the first step, our loss will be great." Buddy squinted his eyes and urged Kang Road. Kang Lu nodded immediately after hearing this, and the two returned to the location of the gate of the devil. "Buddy, I''m here to guard. Go and report to Lord Carrick. This credit can only be attributed to the two of us." Kang Lu guarded the gate, not forgetting to explain to his companions that he would never allow it. Other demons devour their credit. "Okay, don''t let other demons find here either." Buddy nodded vigorously, and then worked together. Temple. A strong magic energy has been transmitted to this space. As the center of managing the entire earth, the temple has the ability to examine all parts of the earth. At this time, the gods were observing the lower realm. Suddenly he shook his body and his face became serious. "No, this disturbing aura. This is the destruction of the gateway to the Great Demon Realm." Bobo asked, "How come there is a gate leading to the Great Demon Realm on Earth? Isn''t that sealed long ago?" "I don''t know, but the uneasy aura is indeed the Great Demon World. The gate must be repaired as soon as possible." Different from the previous gate to the demon world, the gate that appeared at this time leads to the real demon world, which belongs to the outer area of ??the dark demon world. The gods do not know the existence of the dark demon world, so they distinguish that piece from the earth. The outer area of ??the Makai is called the Great Makai. There are many strong people in the Great Demon Realm, and a little carelessness can cause catastrophe. The earth is a magical place, with several channels to communicate with the outside world. The Earth Demon Realm is the closest one to the earth. The Earth Demon Realm is attached to the earth. It is always dry and hard to live in. It is a place that many big men in the Demon Realm can''t look down on. So only some demons who can''t mix in the big demon world choose to come to this bitter cold land. In the Earth Demon Realm, there is a long and narrow passage leading to the Great Demon Realm. The environment there is relatively more favorable, and the Demon Clan inside is stronger. Because it belongs to the periphery of the Dark Demon Realm, even if it is a corner of the darkest demon world, a random one comes out of it. The devil is not something the power of the earth can resist. Generally speaking, the gates of the demon world on the earth are connected to the demon world of the earth. The portal of the great demon world has basically been eradicated under the efforts of the gods of the past dynasties. The one that suddenly appeared now is probably a fish that slipped through the net. "Bobo, go and repair that door immediately." The gods expression is very serious. The most urgent task is to repair the gate of the Demon Realm. Then he said, In addition, go and find Mu Yang and Monkey King. The affairs of the Demon Realm are very complicated and you cant easily get involved. The Demon Realm should be relatively simple, let them inquire about the situation there through the Earth Demon Realm." When Bobo repaired the gate, let Mu Yang and the others enter the Earth Demon Realm to investigate the situation of the Great Demon Realm. Knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy can make preparations in advance. Once the news of the damage of the Demon Realm door spreads in the Great Demon Realm, then the earth is in danger. "Muyang is in the lower realm, please bring him." The **** said seriously. "Ok." Bobo nodded earnestly, his two coins-like eyes widened, and immediately went to look for Mu Yang and Monkey King. The small cities in the south are newly constructed cities. Because they are close to the southern capital, they have developed very well. The streets and lanes can already see prosperity. After a night of fighting, Mejia was almost dehydrated, and her dark green hair was sick and lacking energy. Hiss...The shining green light flashed a few times, as if the flame was turned off, and there was no reaction anymore, and Mexia''s mental power was consumed. "Brother, I am thirsty and want to drink water." Mejia lay languidly on the bed, her mouth dry, and a little over-indulgence. Mu Yang saw it and took out a fairy bean and stuffed it into Mejia''s mouth. The next moment Mejia was energized, and the eyes looking at Mu Yang were full of provocation. patted his head speechlessly, and Mu Yang pulled Mejia up to get dressed. "Get up, today I will take you out shopping." Using Xiandou as that kind of medicine, Muyang''s approach is unique. If later Dragon Ball warriors knew that he was so violent, what a grieving look would be. But to be reasonable, the effect of fairy beans is indeed effective, even if it is something in the room, it is immediate and very effective. On the street, Mejia, who was re-energized, took Mu Yang''s hand and talked non-stop. Her lively temper was like a child, without the coldness of the super-power school. Those younger brothers and sisters of her knew that their jaws would fall in shock. "Brother brother, what do you think of this dress?" Mejia tried a black leotard. "very suitable!" Muyangs eyes lit up Mejia is not short, but if she grows longer and her hair is cut, she will be a "hell blowing snow". But it always feels like something is missing. Muyang rubbed his chin and looked at it. Needless to say, Mejia''s appearance is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen, especially when it is nourished by love. At this moment, he noticed a white woolen coat on the hanger next to him. The furry looked very luxurious. When he draped it on Mejia, his graceful figure suddenly exuded a quiet and elegant aura. "It''s more perfect now." Mu Yang took a few steps back and nodded in satisfaction. Mejia was very happy with her eyebrows bent. "Boss, I bought these clothes." Just when Muyang and Mejia were enjoying their time leisurely, they saw a black spot flying in the sky, getting closer and closer, but it was a brightly colored blanket. "Huh?" Mu Yang, who was shopping with Mexia, suddenly cast his eyes to the sky. "What''s wrong?" Mejia saw this and looked towards the sky. "Bobo?" Mu Yang looked at Bobo coming down from the flying carpet in surprise. "Muyang, please follow me to the temple immediately." Bobo said calmly. "Did something happen?" Muyang asked in surprise. Mexia whispered in Mu Yang''s ear: "Brother, who is this person?" Bobo glanced at Mexia, without any fluctuations on his face, "Bobo is an attendant of the gods, this time he came to Muyang for the will of the gods." Mexia was stunned, remembering the things about the temple that Mu Yang had told her. "It turns out that he is Bobo, and he is so black that he can''t describe it. According to my brother, his heart is so black that he is crystal clear." Chapter 3： Jiangs testimony and description of the rules for the update Received a notice today and will start Sanjiang recommendation next week. This is very good news for an author. The successful selection of Sanjiangs recommendation not only means that the work has more opportunities to be exposed and attracts more readers, but also means that the channel for the shelves has been opened and the book is already before the shelves. Not far. I would like to thank the editor-in-charge Wakaba, editor-in-chief Mung Dou, and all readers who supported me all the way. Speaking of this issue, the competition in Sanjiang is really fierce. For this reason, the book has been prepared to wait for a few more weeks. The notice came today. It is a blessing to pass. Then it will be clear what will happen next. If there are no accidents, this book will be on the shelves at noon on October 12 (Friday), and there will be an outbreak. The specific shelf time will be notified when the time is up. Speaking of "Dragon Ball", the theme is really cool at the starting point. It is currently being updated at the starting point. There may be only two books, but no more than five books anyway. There is no enthusiasm, nor can it attract readers. Collections and subscriptions will naturally not rise. Take a look at the "Marvel" next door. With these two words in the name, it comes with its own traffic, and the collection is so enviable. When the book is collected by one hundred and two hundred, others are three hundred and four hundred. Every new book at the starting point is to be recommended PK. After signing a contract for a book that meets the editor''s vision, the editor will give a small recommendation to test the water to observe the book''s results, called "test water push". Of course, there is more than one book for a test. The number of different "recommendations" ranges from a dozen to five or six. According to the performance of these books during the recommendation period, the number of collections increases, and the PK is performed. Take a few of the winners and enter the recommended PK in the next link. This book is the first recommendation in about 40,000 words, from [New Book Arrival], [Two-dimensional Push], [Home Page Two-dimensional Channel (Six Channel)] to [Two-dimensional Picture Push (Two-dimensional Channel) Fengtui)], along the way, it can be described as trembling. After all, the traffic of Dragon Ball is too low. If you encounter high-volume works, such as popular works such as Dashen Kaixin Book and Marvel, the possibility of PK failure is quite high. Once the PK fails, it will be resigned. Perhaps when the number of words reaches the shelf standard, come to a comforting shelf, mixing 600 full attendance a month + subscription income or something. This is also the reason why the authors of the new book issue are so keen to recommend each other. If you don''t cheekily let others recommend it, it will be cold if the PK fails. Of course, from [new book arrival], [two-dimensional strong push], [home page two-dimensional channel (six channels)] to [two-dimensional picture push (two-dimensional channel block push)], these 4 recommendations can be considered pretty recommendations Trend, its okay to be able to go out of this route. Because of the bottom line in the book, you can still be sure of how much. And the grasp also ends here. [Two-dimensional picture push (two-dimensional channel blockade)] is a turning point. There are not many works that can reach this point. More books have been PKed, and the fate of the remaining works is here again. There is a major fork, and the next step is Sanjiang''s recommendation! If the image is metaphorical, the second dimension is a huge harem, with all kinds of concubines, gorgeous and flamboyant, all the way to talents, choose servants, concubines, and imperial concubines, rising one level. In the end, with so many books in the entire channel, only one book a week has the chance to be recommended by Sanjiang, completing the gorgeous transformation. entered Sanjiang and stood out. At least the future results will not be too bad, not afraid of being bullied by the maids. Many readers report why the book update is so slow, and it''s embarrassing to change a million words in a day? Actually...I really dont get too slow. I update two chapters a day, which is far beyond the amount of new book updates. Because the word count is related to the shelf, the update is fast, and the shelf is early. If calculated according to the 220,000 words, it will be 4,000 words a day, 55 days for full payment, which is eight weeks, deducting the contract time and the contract time, the fastest recommendation starts from 40,000 words , The actual recommended time is 170,000 words, that is, 40 days, six weeks, calculated according to the PK once a week, six recommended bits. The update is fast, which means that the time available for recommendation is short, the exposure time of the book is short, the reader is less attracted, and the shelf performance is good? Only the big guys have the confidence to update quickly and get on the shelves quickly, because they have a large readership and are not afraid of fewer readers. I walked in front and spent four recommended places, and waiting for Sanjiangs recommendation, it was not possible to arrange it right away The books in front were squeezed, and the books in the back were chasing up, so bad luck to wait. It takes three weeks to get to the top of the Sanjiang River, which is especially beneficial to slow down the update. I remember the last book "The Myth of the Strongest Dragon Ball", because there is hope for Sanjiang, so in order to be ranked in Sanjiang, I waited for three consecutive weeks for one shift a day before he came to the top! After was selected as recommended by Sanjiang, a heavy stone fell, and the daughter-in-law became a wife, only to be put on the shelf. +++++++ Update rules: 1. The 15 chapters are guaranteed to be updated on the day of release, and the number of words in the official VIP chapters has increased; 2, subscription status. If the average order exceeds 1200 on the first day of launch, one chapter will be added for each additional 100, that is, one chapter will be added for the 1300 uniform order, and another chapter will be added for the 1400 hour. There will be no cap. 3. Rewards and more. This is hard to say, and there is no specific plan. It depends on the deposit and the rewards at the time. [Because the first day''s high order (the highest subscription for a single chapter) and the average order (the average number of subscriptions for all chapters in a 24-hour period) directly determine whether a book can still be recommended later, and the average order is poor, and it may be directly missed for subsequent recommendations. So I hope everyone will actively subscribe. The children''s shoes who raise books should also wake up. The books are fat and ready to be slaughtered. It is up to you whether it can be "sealed". +++++++ Let me talk about the plot. At present, the plot of the earth chapter is almost over, and the protagonist no longer has to swim under the low-level combat effectiveness framework. For the specific situation, lets keep watching. One more sentence at the end: Remember to subscribe on the day of listing! Those who have recommended tickets will come here soon, this is not! often! weight! want! ! The book friend group: 12326692, the answer to the question: Wu Taidou. Chapter 98： survey For Bobo''s sudden visit, Mu Yang was actually a little surprised. Generally speaking, Bobo and the gods stayed at the temple all year round, and under normal circumstances would not descend to the lower realm. This time, what happened? looked at Mejia near his eyes, he smiled and introduced to Bobo: "Bobo, this is Mejia, my fiancee." After listening to his introduction, Mejia blushed for no reason, but he still stepped forward and said hello: "Bobo, hello." "Hello, Mejia." Popo responded meticulously. "Bobo, you came to me, did something happen to the temple?" Mu Yang returned to preaching. "It''s not the temple, but one of the gates of the demon world in the lower realm is broken. The situation is more serious. The gods asked me to come to you and Monkey King." After speaking, Bobo briefly introduced the situation and explained the situation. The origin of the gate of the devil. After listening to Bobo''s introduction, Mu Yang''s expression was startled. The matter at the gate of the demon world is not trivial. Maybe it will be a disaster for the entire earth, but what makes him feel strange is that there should be no major disasters in the original work during this period of time! Maybe this disaster was not obvious, or it was successfully dealt with by the gods and Bobo... Mu Yang''s thoughts were flying, and soon he realized that he seemed to be thinking too much. "Brother, are you going back now?" Mexia understood the whole thing, and of course knew that Mu Yang was going back, so she bit her lip, a little bit unwilling. Muyang sighed. He didn''t want to be interrupted in this "honeymoon" between himself and Mexia, saying it was a honeymoon, it should be fine. But the situation forced him to participate in this major event. "Sorry, it seems that I can''t stay with you anymore." He apologized. "If you go to the Demon Realm, I will also go with you." Mei Xia stared at Mu Yang with her eyes, like a husband and wife. "Don''t be fooling around!" Mu Yang glared, but he knew that Mejia was worried about herself, so she said with a pleasant tone: "This time I go to the Demon Realm, the situation is unknown. I will not let you take risks in any case. You are at ease in the academy. wait for me." "But..." Mejia bit her lower lip, then stopped talking, and finally nodded, "Then wait for you to take care of things, then come to accompany me again." Looking at her pitiful grievances, Mu Yang smiled and assured her: "Don''t worry, you will be compensated twice!" then turned his head and said to Bobo: "Let''s go." Because he had to travel with Bobo, he did not choose to dance in the air. Instead, he boarded Bobo''s flying carpet, and it was rare to enjoy the treatment of having an exclusive driver. Mexia watched silently, until Mu Yang''s figure was no longer visible, she stubbornly flew towards the Super Power Academy. This time the brother did not let himself follow, it must be because his strength was too weak. If he raised his superpower, the brother would have no way to stop him. Mejia secretly made up his mind to work harder to exercise superpowers after returning. Temple. Muyang and Monkey King followed Bobo. "God." Muyang greeted him, and then stood aside. "You already know what happened. The Demon World Gate appeared on the earth. Later I will ask Bobo to go to the Demon World Gate to investigate and see if I can repair the gate." The **** nodded and then detailed the following The situation was said again, and at the end, he said: "I am looking for you because I want you to enter the Earth Demon Realm and investigate the situation inside along the edge of the Earth Demon Realm." "Although the Earth Demon Realm is connected to the Great Demon Realm, there are not many powerful people in it, so you don''t have to worry about any danger." Mu Yang was a little surprised when he heard it. How could the good demon world open? And the big demon world, listening to the meaning of Bobo and the gods, it should be a corner of the dark demon world controlled by the king of the demon world, Dapla. If this incident was not handled well, the consequences of allowing the demons of the Dark Demon Realm to enter the earth would be disastrous. "Don''t go directly into the Great Demon Realm to take a look?" Mu Yang asked. The gods thought for a while, and shook his head seriously, "There is danger in the Great Demon Realm. You do your best, and you only need to investigate on the edge, don''t go deep." "Ok." "I understand." Mu Yang and others shrugged. Seeing the two nodded, the **** of heaven showed a smile on that old face, then he squatted on the ground and pressed his palm against the stone slab on the ground, there was a wave of fluctuations, and a power inherited from the **** of heaven began to work, at this moment , The entire sky became solemnly silent, and the clouds in the distance seemed to become illusory. Below the red building of the temple, the Wishful Stick that communicated the Kaline Tower and the temple quickly retracted. At this time, Mu Yang and others suddenly felt a tremor, and then an acceleration was acting on their bodies. The temple actually resembles a sky-sky mothership, quickly shuttled through the clouds. "!" The temple moved at a high speed, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the sky above the two towering mountains. There is a yellow-orange pasture below. "It''s here, below is the entrance of the Great Demon Realm, Bobo, next to you, don''t let the people in the Demon Realm go out of the gate." The **** settled down, his old face showed seriousness, "If you can, try to close the door. , Or completely destroy it." "Yeah." Bobo nodded his head flatly, glanced at Mu Yang and the others, and jumped from the temple with his hands on his back. At the same time, a flying carpet hurriedly followed, carrying Bobo towards the entrance of the demon world. Watching Bobo go away, the gods once again manipulated the temple to shift positions. "Next, I will send you to another entrance, which is the entrance of the Earth Demon Realm." After speaking, the gods moved the temple to two thousand kilometers away, and they arrived at their destination almost in an instant. "Arrived." Muyang was very surprised at the speed of the temple, which was much faster than somersault cloud. "Muyang, Gohan, the entrance to the Earth Demon Realm is in the valley below. It was just sealed off not long ago. You can enter from that entrance. Remember to pay attention to your own safety. If you encounter an accident, just exit it. Don''t delay in it, you know?" Compared to investigating the situation inside, the gods hope they can return safely. UU reading www.uukanshu. After all, Mu Yang and Monkey King were the people he saw who might surpass himself. Gohan was standing on the edge of the temple, looking at the white clouds floating below. The clouds and mists stretched occasionally, but they couldn''t see the ground at a glance, indicating that they were in a very high position. "Should we really go down from here?" Just jump down, you will hurt if you dont die. "Don''t dare, just jump down." Muyang stood behind Sun Wufan and pushed hard towards his shoulder. Sun Wufan screamed "Wow" and fell directly from the temple. "Ah, it feels like this again!!" The miserable echo became more and more faint, and gradually became inaudible. nodded towards the god, Mu Yang also jumped down from the temple, and the air dance technique was activated immediately, with a slamming sound like a blast of electric light, and soon caught up with the Sun Wufan who was falling in midair. "I think you should learn how to dance." Mu Yang said lightly to the falling Sun Wufan. "...but that is the skill of Crane Immortal Liu." Mu Yang sneered and said: "Wu Taidou has passed you all the tricks at the bottom of the box. Do you still care about this opinion? If you don''t cover all the rivers and gain the strength of a hundred families, your path will end here." Sun Gohan thinks about it carefully, it seems that it is, sincerely said: "I understand, thank you, you are my true friend." "Okay, I will wait for you below." "Hey, don''t you care about me?" Monkey King did not recover. Muyang showed his white teeth, and gave him a thumbs up: "It''s okay for you to jump off the Kailin Tower. As your friend, I believe this little difficulty will not stump you." After finishing speaking, Mu Yang no longer cares about Monkey King, and disappears from Sun Wufan''s face at an accelerated pace. Chapter 99： Enter the Earth Demon Realm "" MMP! Last time I jumped off the Kaline Tower... It seems that I am not willing, like this time, I was pushed down by someone... Sun Wufan''s face turned blue, and his fingers pointed at Mu Yang''s back with trembling fingers. It was too real. This is a superficial friend. This is the first time that Mu Yang has pitted himself. Sometimes Sun Wufan was thinking that it was my misfortune to meet him. The falling speed is getting faster and faster, and the lofty mountains gradually become clear. Monkey King really has no choice but to gather his hands together when he is about to land. "Turtle Qigong!!!" A azure blue wave of qigong impacted from between the palms. With this impact, Monkey King stabilized the speed of the fall. "Muyang, don''t cheat me anymore, one day you will be cheated to death." Mu Yang stopped, and looked up and down Sun Wufan, suddenly thought of something, and said to him thoughtfully: "Actually, I think it''s good for you to die. There will be a beautiful woman by your side in the future. ." "What are you talking about?" Monk Izhangji couldn''t figure it out. Is this cursing him to die sooner? "You will understand later." Muyang hit haha, and continued to walk towards Senshan. Sun Wufan, in the original work, after he died, he entered the Five Elements Mountain, lived with a beautiful lady named Taishang Laojun, and managed the underworld passages of the earth. It''s just a pity that Sun Gohan was already a terrible old man at that time, otherwise he might be able to derive a wonderful story. In the dense forest, Muyang and Monkey King continued to deepen, and a valley finally appeared in front of them. "Is the entrance of the Devil Realm nearby?" Monkey Gohan looked around, muttering. Muyang observed the surroundings and pointed to a trail: "There is only such a road here. It should be near here. Let''s look for it separately." The two separated and looked in different directions. Soon, they found a stone gate in a canyon. This is a huge stone gate with a height of about four meters. The stone gate has two door panels that open outwards, which are engraved with strange patterns. At this time, one door panel was tightly locked, and the other door panel opened a small opening, but was stuck in angle by a sharp sword. "This is the entrance to the Earth Demon Realm..." Monkey Gohan stepped forward and squatted down to observe the sword stuck on the ground. The hilt of the sword was golden, and the sword body was inserted into the soil. Mu Yang looked at the scene before him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly thought of the scene of Monkey King entering the Demon World in the animation when he encountered Asura. From various circumstances, this seemed to be the place where Monkey King entered the Demon World. "Let''s go in and take a look." Muyang said, pulling out the sword directly, opening the door of the demon world a little bit. Suddenly an evil, dark and **** breath came. "Uncomfortable taste." Muyang frowned, and walked into the demon world with Monkey King. The demon energy in the demon world makes them feel uncomfortable. In the dragon ball world, no matter how powerful a life is, the soul will report to the underworld after death, but only those who are killed by the demon clan will have their souls tortured for eternity without being detached. But with the strength of Muyang and Monkey King, in this small Earth Demon Realm, there is no need to worry about safety. Then through a long and narrow tunnel, Mu Yang and Monkey King gradually walked into the Little Demon Realm in the Earth area, and their vision became wider. What you see is a very desolate scene, just like the Gobi on the earth. The sky in the Demon World is reddish brown, and the ground is barren. Although there are mountains, the vegetation is not visible at all, and pungent black smoke is everywhere, and the ground is full of cracks. Sun Wufan saw such a scene for the first time, and said unexpectedly: "This is the Demon World? The conditions are really tough." "This little demon world is attached to the earth, it is actually a land of bitter cold." Looking around, Mu Yang glanced around and felt weak aura, and then roughly judged the strength of this area. The Dragon Ball World is a world with an extremely large system. Lets not talk about the 18 universe managers headed by the king, such as the great priests and angels, and the dragon **** Salama and others who are outside the system of the king. world. is in the Seventh Universe, under the framework of destroying the God Realm and the Realm King God Realm, which also includes the underworld, hell, heaven, realm king star and many other spaces! Among them, the Dark Demon Realm is another system of the world relative to the gods system. Strictly speaking, it also belongs to the seventh universe. It should be under the jurisdiction of the Destruction God Realm and the Realm King God Realm, but because of its location The level and nature of energy are different, but they have considerable independence, led by the king of the demon world, Dapla, with countless demon powerhouses. The God of Destruction was too lazy to manage, and the God of the Realm King was unable to manage, thus creating an almost independent system in the Dark Demon Realm. To put it simply, it''s like the emperor ignores the court, the ministers can''t control the court in a group, and the local power becomes bigger, and the court is ignored at all. The little demon world near the earth is connected to the big demon world and the big demon world is the last corner of the dark demon world, which is similar to the hierarchical relationship between the gods, the world king, and the great world king. Mu Yang can ignore the masters in the Earth Demon Realm, but he has to be cautious about the masters in the Great Demon Realm and even the Dark Demon Realm, especially the King of the Demon Realm, Dapla, who is almost a level 2 master of the Super Saiyan, even the Realm King. God must be careful with him. "Bobo is now repairing the entrance to the Great Demon Realm. Let''s be careful to detour from the Earth Demon Realm and don''t disturb the masters inside." Muyang knew that his and Monkey Kings first task was to investigate the situation in the Demon World, and naturally they did not want to attract the attention of the Great Demon Master. "Understand." Son Gohan nodded solemnly, unable to agree more. His combat power is only 180, and entering the Great Demon Realm is life-threatening. In the Demon Realm, the scorching sun was high, and the earth was scorched with fiery eyes. Mu Yang and Monkey King looked at the distant hills, because it was the first time they entered the Demon Realm. They were not familiar with the place of life here. If you want to find the gateway to the Great Demon Realm, you need to find someone who knows the location. At the moment, Mu Yang closed his eyes and sensed it for a while, the invisible aura spread out, and quickly captured the breath of life nearby. The demons in this Earth Demon Realm are very weak, and the strongest energy response in it has not reached the strength of Monkey King. After a while, Mu Yang opened his eyes and confirmed the approximate direction. He pointed in a direction and said, "For more than a hundred kilometers in this direction, there is a relatively strong source of energy, and there are also some not weak Qi nearby. It should be the ruler of this area. Lets take a look and we may get some useful information. Information" Sun Wufan nodded, and rushed towards the energy response position with Mu Yang. Chapter 100： King Asura One hundred kilometers away, in the gloomy mountain col, there is a gloomy and dim palace. At this moment, there is a lively scene of Ying Yin Yan dance in the palace. The ruler of this area, King Asura, sits on a chair covered with animal skins, holding a barely dressed Demon woman in one hand, and holding a wine glass in one hand, watching the dances of the dancers in the center of the palace. Under the stage, the dancers dressed in glamorous costumes danced gracefully, and countless subordinates on both sides drank freely and laughed continuously. These subordinates, like King Asura, couldn''t get along in the Great Demon Realm, so they wandered into the Earth Little Demon Realm. Compared with the Great Demon Realm, the Earth Demon Realm is more slanted to one side, and it is a real bitter cold land. But because of this, there are no real masters who have the idea to play here. There are no tigers on the mountain, and the monkey is the king, so King Asura, as the ruler of this place, can live comfortably. "Majesty, the group of King Galoro hasn''t been very stable lately. They''re not beating our attention, right?" A pig head demon tore off a piece of meat, chewing it, and said: "But they are really useless. I heard that a beast ran out of the territory some time ago, and the loss is not small." King Asura has purple hair, took a sip of wine, and said contemptuously: "Don''t bother with those clowns, if they dare to provoke us, he will pay the price." "Hey, what the king said is, dare to provoke us... let them pay the price." "Who in the demon world dares to provoke us, even the king of Yasha in the north, dare not provoke us at will." "Hahaha!!!" The countless demons underneath laughed heartily and ate meat, which seemed very comfortable. "... Some time ago, the passage on the other side of the earth seemed to be opened, how is it now?" King Ashura gracefully and dignifiedly swept all the men present and asked about the earth passage. One of his subordinates sighed: "We discovered that it was not early enough. The passage has been sealed." "I don''t know who did it, damn, I still want to go to the earth to stroll around!" "It is said that the sky there is blue and the water is sweet, unlike here!" "It would be great if it could rule the earth." Some demons have regrets and some shake their heads, as if they had missed a golden opportunity with others. Seeing his subordinates secretly annoyed and regretted not discovering the passage early, King Asura shook the wine glass in his hand and sighed. Earth! If they could enter the earth through that channel, would their lives still be so difficult? But then, King Asura shook his head again. Alas, there are many masters on earth! "Everyone is staying here in peace, have you forgotten the Demon King Piccolo and Demon King Merukuho more than two hundred years ago?" Asura King said quietly, and suddenly put the wine glass on the case. . "They never come back!" "" Hearing that the king mentioned the Demon King Piccolo and the Demon King Merukuho, these demon tribes all shook their heads, and their faces instantly turned pale. They have forgotten that the masters on the earth are also very powerful. The Demon King Piccolo and Demon Merukuho are also masters in the Great Demon Realm. They also wanted to rule the earth, but they never returned. I''m afraid they are all killed on earth. Seeing the reactions of his subordinates, King Asura shook his head helplessly. Forget it, don''t think about the hegemony. Although the environment of the Earth Demon Realm is a bit worse, it is at least safe. King Asura drank the drink in his glass. In the final analysis, we are too weak. Suddenly, King Asura felt a bit of chill for some reason, and when he raised his head, he saw two human figures appearing above the hall at some point. A penetrating eye glanced over, and the intense pressure made him feel uncomfortable. King Asura''s face changed suddenly, and his heart trembled wildly, "Master, this is a human being on earth, how come a master on earth came to the demon world...Is it here to destroy it?" Thinking of the previous passage to the Demon Realm to the earth, King Asura felt a shock instinctively. "Earthling?" Many demons cried out, and then chaotic discussions sounded in the hall. There is still a big difference in appearance between humans and demons. The demons present suddenly recognized Mu Yang and Monkey King! "I ask you, who of you knows the entrance to the Great Demon Realm?" Mu Yang condescendingly floated in the air, condensing a ball of energy shining brightly in his hand. The energy ball is blue in color and brilliant, but once it explodes, it is enough to wipe out all the demons present. King Asura stared straight at the energy ball, his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, the cold sweat ran down, and his heart quickly made a decision. "My lord, the entrance to the Demon Realm you are looking for is near the Blood River in the southwest." King Ashura put his posture very low and spoke carefully, for fear that the energy ball in the opponent''s hand would accidentally fall. All the demons and demons in his subordinates were taken aback by the low-profile answer of King Asura. At this time, I carefully looked at the two earthlings who appeared in front of them, and suddenly felt a threat of death. These demons immediately, like their great king, were scared to sweat. faintly glanced at King Ashura, and there was a trace of surprise in Mu Yang''s eyes. This guy is probably the Demon King that Monkey King met when he entered the Demon WorldTsk, listen to this name, King Asura and King Galoro, each of them is incapable of strength, but the name is very powerful. Looking at the surrounding palaces again, in a bitterly cold place like the Earth Demon Realm, such a magnificent building was actually built, but I would enjoy it. Soon the surprise disappeared again. He said: "To be more detailed, if you dare to deceive something, you and your subordinates don''t want to live." "Yes..." King Ashura replied repeatedly, detailing the entrance to the Great Demon Realm. After listening to Mu Yang, he looked at each other with Monkey King, then removed the energy ball in his hand and left, "None of us should disclose the news that we are here, otherwise you will know the consequences." The extremely strong pressure crushed over, and King Asura and his men turned pale with fright, and quickly nodded in response. "If you won''t, you won''t, please rest assured, two adults." "Ok." Mu Yang glanced at them, and didn''t want to grow out of it here, so he ignored these counseling bags, and gestured to Monkey King. The two of them said they left and left, their bodies flashed, and a phantom disappeared in no time. . (Ps: I recommend two books by old authors, both of which are fine masters, with guaranteed quality. The first "My Ninja World Has Reincarnation", the author "Half Bowl of Braised Pork", Naruto Doujin, a traverser leading the ninjas The story of those who fight against reincarnation is to build roads before getting rich, use soil to build roads, and use wood to plant trees. The prosperous fire leads the ninjas to the Kangzhuang Zhifu Avenue.) (The second "Haidilao" new work "My Girlfriend is an Evil Girl" is a popular masterpiece that has been ordered to reach 8,000. The daily life of the cohabitation, the girl writes very well, and the cycle is trapped [I will not like her even if I die] , Go to the trap of the fragrance, friends who are troubled by books can go and have a look.) Chapter 101： Carrick "...has it gone?" At the moment when Mu Yang and the others left, King Ashura gasped, only feeling weak, as if he was about to collapse. "These two people on Earth are too powerful. What are they for entering the Demon Realm? I hope they won''t attract the attention of the Dark Demon Realm... Otherwise, there will be no peace here." Muyang put too much pressure on him, just standing there still, as if facing the upper demons, made him sweat so cold, unknowingly that his back was wet. Compared to the Dark Demon Realm, the Earth Demon Realm is insignificant, and the "Iron Cavalry" in the remote Great Demon Realm can easily level it here. Asura King naturally didn''t want his stable life to be broken, so he hoped that this matter would not be a big deal more than Mu Yang and the others, only asking the two people in front of him...Don''t go to the Great Demon Realm to make trouble. After getting the location of the entrance to the Great Demon Realm from King Asura, Muyang and Monkey King kept on running, hurriedly rushing towards the river of blood in the northwest direction that King Asura said. Muyang and Monkey King are earthlings after all, and they look very different from the demons in the Demon World, so they have to hurry up to investigate the situation in the Great Demon World. It would be best if there is no demons in the Great Demon Realm to know that the channel has been opened, but if the news has spread, then they must notify Bobo to close the gate as soon as possible. It''s just that the gate of the devil world is so easy to close, and it will inevitably require a battle. On the other side, when Mu Yang and the others rushed to the entrance of the Great Demon World, Bobo squatted at the entrance of the Demon World and was repairing the gate with clay. At this moment, a figure came near the hole in the gate and saw the dark Bobo holding the clay to repair the hole in the gate. The figure sneered and walked out. "Hey, where''s the idiot, do you want to repair the gate of the devil with only some mud?" This person who walked through the hole is no one else, but it was Kang Lu who discovered the passage of the Demon World to the earth before. He and his companion Buddy discovered this passage together. Buddy has returned to the Demon Realm to inform their superiors, while Kang Lu stayed near the passage and waited. He did not expect that he would leave for a while, and someone was repairing the passage. If someone fills in the hole, where will he take the credit? Maybe he will even be charged with the crime of lying about military affairs! How can this be tolerated? ! Bobo raised his head, his calm eyes saw Mozu Kang Lu, glanced lightly, then turned his head and continued to work in his hands. "Hey, fat black man, are you despising Uncle Kanglu?" Bobos ignorance caused Kang Lu to jump up. "People of the demons, the earth does not welcome you, don''t disturb Bobo''s work." The plain and plain tone made people angry, and there were blue veins on Kang Lu''s forehead. Damn, the fat black man who looked at his brains in front of him dared to speak to Uncle Kang Lu in such a tone. Kang Lu''s face was difficult to look like. Although he is not the top master in the devil world, he is still of the "devil" level. I was actually ignored by the weak earthlings today, and not being jokes by other masters of the demons? immediately sneered and walked to Bobo''s side, raising his palm to cut out a devilish energy. "Stupid earthlings, you have to pay for your ignorance." But at this time, Bobo, who was still playing with the clay just now, suddenly disappeared. Kang Lus attack went into the air. Before he could even realize what was going on, Bobos faint voice sounded in his ears. . "Bobo''s current job is very important, and I don''t like being interrupted." After finishing, with a bang, an attack slammed on his stomach. Kang Lu''s eyeballs protruded, he arched his body, and spit out acid water from his mouth. He knelt on his knees and almost fell to the ground. "How is this possible... My uncle is not your opponent." Kang Lu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he held his stomach in disbelief. When faced Bobo''s eyes with no mood swings, a cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to his brain through his back, and he could faintly hear the thumping sound of his heart. In the next second, Kang Lu lost consciousness and saw Bobo slash his neck with a hand knife and chop off his head. Seeing Gulugulu''s head rolling on the ground, Bobo was stunned, as if he didn''t expect the other party to fight so hard. "...Hmm." Regardless, he turned around and looked at the dark demon energy emanating from the entrance of the demon world. Bobo calmly said: "To speed up, the demon inside may have discovered this passage. If the news spreads, it will be too late. ." Thinking of this, Bobo squatted on the ground again, combining several formulas, stirring his clay. To be fair, Kang Lus strength is actually not worse than Big Demon King Piccolo. He is considered a master even in the Big Demon Realm, but it is a pity that he met Bobo. You must know that even if the Monkey King defeated the Big Demon King Piccolo in Bo Bo couldn''t make a move with his hands, so he knelt decisively. The Great Demon Realm belongs to the Dark Demon Realm. Although it is said to be the "Great Demon World", it is actually just the edge of the real Demon World. There is a very tall tower-shaped building on the fertile ground. The tall tower is made up of piles of bones. The white bones exude devilish air, which is chilling. At this time, in the hall, a blue figure opened its cloak and stood up from its seat. "Your name is Buddy, right?" "Yes, Lord Carrick!" Buddy answered humbly, kneeling on the hall. At this time, the old voice sounded in the hall again: "You just said that you and your companions found a passage to the earth on the edge of the demon world?" Buddy respectfully said: "It''s true. It was a door to the outside world. The door broke naturally and a hole appeared. My companion and I happened to discover this." "It is definitely the passage to the earth that adults have been looking for." "Yeah." A smile appeared on Carrick''s old face Attitude changed when he changed, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he said sternly: "You didn''t reveal this news to others, right?" Buck replied immediately: "Absolutely not. The little one knows the weight of the earth in Master Carrick''s heart, so no one told him, so he hurried over to report." Carrick nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, the earth can only belong to me. No one can change this. You have done a good job. As long as you confirm the authenticity of your message, I will reward you." Speaking of this, Carrick thought for a while, "My son is now following Master Dapla in the demon world. If I rule the earth in the future, I can recommend you to my son." Buddy heard the words, and now his face was surprised. I knew that Lord Carrick was a great figure in the demon world, but I didn''t expect that the son of the adult would follow the great king of the demon world, Dapla! If he can enter the command of Lord Carricks son, then he can also leave the edge of this small demon world and enter a broader demon world stage. "Thank you, Mr. Carrick, for his cultivation. The young man will do his best to help the adults control the earth." "Go down." Carrick waved his hand and let Buddy go down. Buddy salutes respectfully, then Pidianpidian stepped back, ready to go back and tell Kang Lu the good news. After Buddy left, Carrick''s tight face finally let go. He lay on his back on the throne, half-squinting his eyes, and his turbid eyes suddenly revealed the light that did not belong to his age. "Marginia, **** fellow, the old stubborn would choose you to become a god, but wait, soon the earth will fall into my hands. I want to prove that I am the real ruler of the earth. I want you to watch the earth turn into purgatory with your own eyes." Chapter 102： Situation in the Great Makai The southwest corner of the Earth''s Little Demon Realm is more desolate and hot than the location of King Asuras palace. The air was filled with faint smoke, exuding a volcanic crater-like smell, hot and pungent, reaching the limit that life can withstand. At this time, two human figures swiftly passed the barren hills, and it was obvious that the number of demons here was decreasing sharply. It seems that the harsh environment here, even the demons who have adapted to the hard life cannot bear it. "Look, the big red river in front should be the river of blood..." Monkey King suddenly yelled at the red river that appeared in his vision. Following the rapid changes in the surrounding scenery, Muyang and Monkey King finally arrived at the blood river that King Asura said. Speaking of it, the blood river of the Demon Realm is a bit full of magic. It resembles a dead end road that has not been built. Starting from an unknown source, the rushing river shows a deep blood red color. When it reaches the southwest corner of the Earth Demon World, the river water gathers into a huge vortex, endless river flow. Passing here, all were swallowed by the vortex, which caused the earth''s demon world to be dry and waterless. The two came to the sky above the whirlpool, Mu Yang glanced at the whirlpool below, and said to Monkey King: "Behind that whirlpool is the Great Demon World, be careful." Monkey King nodded, and the two jumped and jumped directly into the whirlpool. The rushing river swayed and collided with them, as if riding on a roller coaster. They couldn''t tell which was left and right. The two immediately used energy to stabilize their bodies, and the swaying trend gradually stabilized. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the surrounding shock doesn''t seem to be that strong anymore. A beam of light shone from the surface of the water, and the two of them quickly floated up, and what caught their eyes was a completely different world. Compared with the barren and arid scene of the earth''s Demon Realm, this place will be much prosperous, surrounded by hills and lush greenery, although the color is different from that on the earth, the scenery is not far away. It can be seen that King Asura and the others really can''t get along in the Great Demon Realm, they will go to the bitter cold land like the Earth Demon Realm. "Beep! Beep! Beep!" The energy detector in his arms issued a series of rapid beeps, just like the high-speed computing system discovered one loophole after another. The sound of the alarm made the scalp numb. At the same time, Mu Yang also felt the powerful aura from around him. 157, 169, 195, 257, 135 Hundreds of energy sources, although most of them are not as powerful as the Qi in Sun Gohan''s body, they are too many. This is only the most marginal and least concerned place of the Dark Demon Realm. Otherwise, the number of masters here has far exceeded that of Earth. Compared with them, the so-called giants and masters on earth who have just over 100 combat power are just a joke! "Hi...There are too many masters here!" Monkey King took a deep breath, his voice trembling. "...it''s too much." Mu Yang was also a little surprised, but he had seen the "world", and he had already been fully prepared for the reality of "there are as many masters as dogs" in the Dragon Ball world. But he thought of a very serious problem-if the passage of the Demon Realm could not be closed in time, and the Demon Race came out here, it would definitely be a disaster for the earth. When it comes, maybe the scene he saw in the trial world will really be staged. "Hurry up and reduce your breath." Muyang reminded, and then the breath on his body was reduced to a minimum. Although it is not certain whether there are people who can sense breath in the Demon Realm, it is always right to be cautious. Son Gohan also reduced his anger when he heard this. "We came directly through the little demon world of the earth, which means that this space is the closest place to the earth in different dimensions. Let''s explore around. If the passage of the demon world has been discovered, then we must quickly go back and inform the wave. wave!" "Hmm." Nodding solemnly, Sun Wufan and Mu Yang chose a direction to fly away. Wherever they went, they saw the demons ready to go, and began to gather in a certain place, seeming to have accepted some orders. Muyang''s heart gradually sinks. Judging from the current situation, the Demon Realm Channel seems to have been discovered, but the speed of these Demon Races is too fast. After a long time, the army has begun to gather. quickly passed several demon camps, and found that most of the following were the same. "Why don''t you catch a demons first and ask, maybe their goal is not the earth?" Monkey King looked a little ugly. Mu Yang glanced at him, nodded, and then landed near a small camp. The demons in this camp were not very strong, and Mu Yang was sure to deal with it. "Hush!" The critical situation was right in front of his eyes, Mu Yang moved very quickly, and soon caught a demons who was not weak, with a combat power of about 100. "Tell me, what are you going to do with so many demons gathered together?" Mu Yang lowered his voice and pinched the neck of that demons with his fingers. He looked fierce and evil, as if the opponent had no intention of obeying. A look of horror appeared on the face of the Demon Race, squeaking and struggling, "This lord, don''t kill me..." Muyang said coldly: "Answer my question." The demon clan feared and said: "I don''t know very well either. We received the command from the commander and seemed to attack somewhere." "What about the others?" "No... I don''t know..." The Mozu''s face was pale, and he was struggling anxiously. "Hmph, what''s the use of keeping you!" A trace of killing intent flashed through the dark pupils, and a wave of qigong flew directly from the palm of Mu Yang''s hand, burning the demon into ashes. Son Gohan swallowed, "What shall we do now?" "These little demons don''t know the specific situation, but their superiors must know, let''s go to catch a more advanced demons to see." Mu Yang thought for a while, and decided to directly arrest the leaders of the demons. Monkey King: "Be careful, this is not the earth." "Understand." Mu Yang glanced at him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com cast him an encouraging look, patted his shoulder and said: "We must move faster, and we will return as soon as we find out the situation!" "hope so" In fact, Sun Gohan is already a little scared. The countless messy atmosphere in the Demon Realm makes his scalp numb. He knows that his small body is too dangerous here! It''s just about the safety of the earth, so he can only bite the bullet. The two searched for a while, and set the target on a character with 230 energy response. "Muyang, I''m going to rely on you now, I can''t help." Monkey King''s expression was a bit complicated, and he was annoyed by his lack of strength. "Give it to me." He said lightly, and Mu Yang''s figure disappeared from the place in a flash. Mu Yang''s current combat power is about 320. It is very easy to kill people with a combat power of more than 200 points, but it is very difficult to capture alive without attracting the attention of others. Sure enough, shortly after Mu Yang''s figure disappeared, there was a loud noise in the distance, and then the sound became louder and louder. Just when Sun Wufan was worried about Mu Yang''s safety, Mu Yang was already carrying one. The half-dead tiger head demons flashed over. "Human..." The tiger-headed demons vented more and less, and their voice was very weak. Mu Yang banged directly, grabbed his neck and asked: "You demons, what do you want to do when you gather together?" "Ahem... So you want to know this, hey... Don''t want me to tell you, it won''t be long before your world will become an affiliate of our demon." The tiger head demon cries fiercely, but speaks. He is very backbone. As everyone knows, he already has the backbone to tell Mu Yang and the others all the information they want to know... Muyang''s heart gradually sank, and he decisively destroyed the Demon Race. Chapter 103： Demon Neve "It looks like the passage of the earth has been discovered." Muyang was silent for a moment, after learning the uprightness of the tiger-headed demon clan, the information he received was not so pleasant. "What should I do now, go back immediately?" Sun Wufan asked. "Go, go back and notify Bobo, the demon world is already gathering people." Mu Yang thought about it, and decided to go back and tell Bobo about the demon world. Speaking of this, Mu Yang''s expression stagnated: "Not good!" "What''s wrong?" Sun Wufan was taken aback. "If you want to go, you are too naive to think!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ears. With this sound, Mu Yang and Monkey King were cold all over, looking in one direction with amazement, they saw a skinny demon with green skin. The clan has arrived more than a hundred meters away from them. Monkey King is horrified: "When did you come?" Muyang: "What a quick action." "This breath far exceeds us." Muyang and Monkey King showed a trace of astonishment on their faces. They watched each other carefully, but were shocked by the cold breath of each other. Master! is definitely a high-level demons. Mu Yang and Monkey King looked at each other, their faces were a little bit cold. They didn''t notice such a master close at hand. Either the other party knew how to hide the breath, or the other party''s speed was too fast, and they had not had time to wait for them. Feeling the other party''s anger, the other party has already approached him. Obviously, the demons in front of me are the second possibility. "Beep! Beep! Beep!" The energy detector screamed. If Muyang had time to look at the detector, he would see the data displayed on the mirror-502! This is far beyond the fighting power of Mu Yang and Monkey King. escape! Do not make the second choice, Mu Yang and Monkey King reacted immediately, they immediately mobilized their energy and rushed in the direction they came. But the green demons on the opposite side didn''t give them such a chance. With a bang, the green demons suddenly flashed and blocked them. The body leaned forward, and the powerful attack fell. "Puff!" A blood spattered, Sun Wufan spit out a mouthful of blood, his body flew out uncontrollably, and landed on the hillside not far away, immediately smashing a big hole. Life or death is uncertain. "Sun Wufan!!" Mu Yang exclaimed, but at this moment, the other party aimed at him. The electric figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of him. Mu Yang''s pupils tightened, and he was startled in a cold sweat, and hurriedly put his arm on his chest when the opponent''s attack came. He da, a heavy blow fell, Mu Yang''s arms numb, his bones were severely injured, and his body quickly flew towards the Monkey King uncontrollably. "Huh, tiny human beings, want to escape in front of my Lord Neve? It''s overwhelming!" The demon named Neve snorted arrogantly, but yelled for luck in his heart: "If it wasn''t Lord Carrick Let me patrol the territory, but I dont know how many little ants have sneaked in." "Ha..." Mu Yang whispered, his face turned blue, and the strong enemy quickly took out the fairy bean and held it in his mouth. He glanced at the equally miserable Monkey King, and quickly stuffed one into his mouth. Fairy beans. "Muyang, this guy is so strong, we are not his opponent." After Gohan recovered his strength, he pretended to be seriously injured and whispered, his eyes were full of jealousy, "This guy should be much better than the Big Demon Bik back then." "Don''t act rashly in a while, let''s find a way to escape here." Muyang raised his eyebrows, and his brain quickly started working. The Demon Realm is not a place to stay for a long time. There are too many masters here. Even at the edge of the Dark Demon Realm, there are countless demon races stronger than them. Now that the people in the Demon Realm have found a way to the earth, they must leave here as soon as possible. . In response to Mu Yang and Monkey King''s whispering, Demon Nefer sneered. These two weak ants actually wanted to escape from his hands. There is no such simple thing. Immediately, Nefer ran the energy in his body, and the black magic energy wrapped around the surface of the body. A cold and piercing chill shocked the spirits of others. Mu Yang and Monkey King snorted together. Under the intense pressure, their faces changed. It turned pale. "Listen to my instructions later, and follow in my footsteps immediately when I call you." "I know." Monkey King nodded vigorously. A hostile energy flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, and then he turned over. When Mu Yang stepped on his toe, a few pieces of soil splashed, and he rushed towards Demon Nefer. Between the lightning and the fire, Mu Yang and Neve. The distance kept getting closer, and in a blink of an eye he came to him. Nivel sneered With a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, facing the oncoming Mu Yang, he only laughed at the other''s stupidity. Overcome his strength, he made a cold snort, but Neve''s hand didn''t let go. With a bang, Neve''s palm came out, and the terrifying ability burst out from his fist. The violent wind roared, and the sky seemed to be split in half. With the storm that the violent wind rolled up, Mu Yang''s chest was sturdy and hard to withstand a heavy blow. Blood rolled and spread from between his lips and teeth, and a salty smell rushed to his throat, all of which stirred up the hostility in his heart. Click, Mu Yang bit the fairy bean in his mouth, and at that moment his state returned to its peak. immediately raised his hands to his forehead, grinning and shouting: "Sun Fist!" With this shout, a second sun seemed to appear in the sky. The strong sunlight irritated the eyes, because the sky of the demon world was originally blood red, and the light was very weak. Suddenly a bright white light source appeared high in the sky, suddenly brightening the eyes of all the demon races. Niver is especially true. He was attracted by Mu Yang''s previous actions and looked straight at Mu Yang in the air. At this time, the sun fist was performed, and he cried out, inevitably closing his eyes. At this moment, Mu Yang threw out several Tianxin Slashes, and then blocked the opponent''s actions with the World Shocking Palm. "Sun Wufan, follow me quickly." screamed in a hurry, Mu Yang wanted to stay away quickly before the opponent''s vision was restored, so he didn''t even care about whether Nefer was hurt by his subsequent Tianxin Slash. Sun Wufan also knew that this was the last chance, and immediately followed Muyang''s footsteps. (Ps: Have you all gone out for National Day? The recommended tickets are decreasing day by day, so I feel flustered~!!!) Chapter 104： Escape "No, it''s too slow!" sensed towards Neve, feeling that the other party was gradually regaining his mobility. Mu Yang felt anxious, and quickly pulled up Monkey King and led him across the sky. Sun Fist is a secret skill of Hexian Liu. The principle is to use high energy to generate strong light. This trick is not aggressive. All energy is used to generate light sources. So even if it is to be developed, it is actually not difficult. Is thinking of this trick. Muyang''s previous attacks were all pretending, in order to make the opponent lose his guard, thinking that he was going to die, so that Sun Fist could exert its greatest effect. Obviously, Mu Yang''s plan worked, but he didn''t have much time. They had to stay away from each other in this very short time and hide their breath... The light of the Sun Fist gradually dissipated, and Nivel''s eyesight gradually recovered. When he saw the vastness in front of him and had lost the trace of the other party, Nefer yelled angrily, vowing to shatter the other party''s body. "Damn it, the little ant dared to tease Mr. Ben." waved a mass of qigong wave in his hand, the qigong wave whizzed out, and suddenly a huge mushroom cloud rose up around him. Nefer vented for a while, but still didn''t find Mu Yang and the others, he could only roar angrily, and flew in one direction with a gloomy look. "Muyang, the other party has already flown away, can we go back?" Son Gohan didn''t dare to breathe, his eyes fixed on the back of the other person. "Wait a little longer, be careful of fraud." Mu Yang stopped Sun Wufan''s suggestion. Sure enough, within a few seconds, the figure of Nefer appeared on the spot again, looking around, still no trace of the two human beings, and then he hummed unwillingly, and left with a bad face. "Damn it, it seems they really escaped." The Monkey King who witnessed this scene took a breath, and finally stabilized, and said gratefully: "It''s dangerous, thanks to you just now, otherwise it''s really dangerous." Muyang shook his head, "Go, let''s leave here immediately, the devil world is too dangerous." In the Demon Realm, the human identities of him and Monkey King are too conspicuous. Almost a demon can recognize their identities when they see them. But there are so many masters here, it''s really not a place to stay for long. To be fair, the big demon world that Mu Yang is currently in is only the edge of the dark demon world, and the level is not high, but for Mu Yang and Monkey King, two or three hundred people with fighting strength, it is still too much. Danger. Carefully hide the breath to the lowest level, Mu Yang and Monkey King would rather slow down than daring to rampage unscrupulously. For most of the day, they returned to the river of blood leading to the earth demon world. "Hurry back." Mu Yang and Monkey King jumped into the river of blood. The road back is much harder than it was before, because the vortex in the blood river flows from the Earth Demon Realm. Going back is going against the current, and it is difficult to stabilize one''s body without any preparation. It didn''t take long for the two of Muyang to be injured internally by the rushing water, but fortunately, they both had fairy beans, whose power was repairing their bodies. Wow, on the Earth Demon Realm side, two figures came out from the whirlpool in embarrassment, panting as soon as they came up. "Huh, coming from the Great Demon Realm is a life of nine deaths. The turbulence here is terrible." Monkey King supported the ground with his hands, his arms trembling slightly. Muyang''s complexion didn''t get much better, "Come on, fortunately this passage is countercurrent, it is easy to get in and out, otherwise the demon army in the demon world will directly invade the earth through the earth demon world, wouldn''t it be more dangerous?" Monkey King was taken aback, "That''s what I said." There are many more passages to the Earth Demon Realm on Earth than the Great Demon Realm. If the Demon Race can invade the Earth through the Earth Demon Realm, then the situation is too bad. Fortunately, the Earth Demon Realm is an insignificant corner of the eye, and not many people know that it leads to the earth, and because of the channel countercurrent, this situation has not happened temporarily. Next, the two of them did not stay in the Earth Demon Realm for a long time. They raised their speed and hurried toward the exit of the Demon Realm. Passing through countless barren hills all the way, there is no grass on the bare hills, and the river channels are also dry and cracked. No wonder the demons in the Great Demon Realm can''t see this place. The conditions are really bad. Only those who really cant mix in the Great Demon Realm like Ashura, Galora, and Yasha will come here. After all, occupying the mountain as the king, although the conditions are a bit tougher, but at least its a happy life. In addition, the occasional access to the earth can also bring them a glimmer of hope. huh... The two silhouettes traveled quickly and quickly reached the territory ruled by King Asura. The two moved forward again, and in a blink of an eye they reached the entrance of the Demon Realm Gate. at this time-- A shiny golden thing attracted Mu Yang''s attention. "What it is?" Sun Wufan saw Mu Yang descending speed, looked around, and saw something like a gourd. "Hey, this is a gourd, orange-yellow, what is it for?" Unscrew the lid of the gourd A nasty smell came out from inside, and at the same time, came from the small mouth of the gourd. With a huge attraction, Monkey King staggered and threw the yellow gourd on the ground in fright. "What the hell, such a strong attraction!" Son Gohan looked terrified, and his experience in the Great Demon World left a deep shadow on him. gourd, attraction? Muyang picked up the orange gourd that fell on the ground and looked at it strangely. But he was thinking about what this gourd was, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his brain. He remembered Monkey Kings experience when he saw his mother-in-law practicing alone. At that time, Monkey King seemed to have encountered a gourd. Inhale people and turn them into a pool of drinks. Is it this gourd? It''s just that the gourd should be on the earth, and this is the earth demon world. Oh, by the way, Mu Yang suddenly realized that this place is not far from the entrance of the Demon Realm, and the passage has just been opened, it is impossible to guarantee that it will not open again. "Hey, who is next to you?" A beautiful woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the gourd. Muyang frowned and flipped through the gourd. "Who is talking?" "Oh, there are really people, or earthlings, hey, you have the aura of the heavens in your body, and one of you has the power of Noah, why did you come to the devil world?" The female voice was surprised at first, and then continued to sound. "Who is kind enough to help me bring this gourd back to Earth, I will be very grateful to you." "Who are you on earth?" "I, my name is An Ning, the old gentleman of the Five Elements Mountain, I lost this gourd. If you are kind, please send it to the Five Elements Mountain." After the woman''s voice said, she stopped speaking. Chapter 105： Taishang Laojun Five Elements Mountain, Taishang Laojun! The two words entered Mu Yang''s ears, and related information immediately appeared in his mind. The Five Elements Mountain is the place where the earth connects with the Yellow Springs of the Underworld. There is a huge gossip furnace there. Taishang Laojun is the deity who guards the gossip furnace, and his status is not lower than that of the gods in the Temple of Heaven. Tai Shang Lao Jun himself is still a super beauty, has the ability to freely control the size of the body, wearing a red robe and shawl. Because the fog produced by the Bagua furnace can open the passage of the underworld, once it is extinguished, the soul of the dead cannot lead to the underworld, and the soul that returns to the Yangjian for some reason can''t go back, so Taishang Laojun can never leave the Five Elements Mountain. There is a scene in the animation. It is because the gossip stove of Taishang Laojun broke a crack, and the burning flame engulfed the Frying Pan Mountain of the Bull Demon King. It was necessary for Monkey King to get the eggshell of the Firebird and the honey of the octagonal nest bee. Only at the bottom of the Bagua furnace can the hole be filled. "Are you the Grand Master of the Five Elements Mountain?" "That''s right." As soon as ''s words fell, a cloud of white mist floated from the mouth of the gourd, condensed into the appearance of a great old man, black hair was draped around his waist, red flower feathers on his head, and the tight robe and shawl on his body seemed a little bit sassy. This image of is indeed a good old man. "Because I can''t leave the Wuxing Mountain at any time, I need you to send this gourd to the Wuxing Mountain. I will be grateful to you." "How to do?" Monkey King poked Muyang''s back with his hand, and asked in a low voice. After seeing Taishang Laojun''s elegant appearance, both his eyes looked straight. "Um... take this gourd first." Mu Yang replied, thinking that this is a good opportunity to broaden his contacts, anyway, it''s just a matter of effort. He said to Laojun Taishang: "This goddess, we can agree to your request, but now we are facing an urgent matter, I am afraid it will be later to send the gourd." "It doesn''t matter a little later, you just have to send it over." The old gentleman also distinguished his priorities, and said with understanding. "Okay, when our business is over, we will send it to you immediately." After agreeing to Taishang Laojun''s request, Muyang and Monkey King put on the lids of the orange gourd and continued to rush towards the narrow passage of the entrance to the Earth Demon Realm. After entering the passage, Sun Wufan was still puzzled and couldn''t help asking: "Muyang, who is the beauty just now? Isn''t it dangerous?" Although the other party is a big beauty, and Sun Gohan himself likes it very much, he feels unsteady before figuring out the identity of the other party. Muyang glanced at Sun Wufan. Wasn''t it very happy when I saw the Taishang Lao Jun? At this moment, I remembered asking the other party if it is dangerous. He smiled and said lightly: "The goddess is called Taishang Laojun, who lives in the Five Elements Mountain. She is the **** who controls the passage from the earth to the underworld, and has the same status as the **** of the temple." "Isn''t that the goddess?" Monkey King exclaimed. Thinking of the beautiful face of Taishang Laojun, I understand a little bit why his teacher Gui Xianren likes to see beautiful women so much. The beauty is really pleasing to the eyes and makes the heart beat faster. "She was originally a goddess." Muyang glanced at Monkey King. The Taishang Laojun is not only beautiful, but also not weak in strength. At least he can fight Monkey King who defeated Piccolo in the 23rd World Martial Arts Association. Monkey Gohan stood there for a while, and then followed up and said, "Hey, can you tell me where the Five Elements Mountain is? After the gate of the demon world is closed, how about I send this gourd?" "Of course, hasn''t I already agreed to the party." The two chatted as they walked, and Sun Wufan kept chattering, inquiring about Taishang Laojun''s information. Soon the long and narrow passage came to an end. Mu Yang and Monkey King came out of the passage entrance of the Earth Demon Realm. They looked back at the door of the Demon Realm made of ancient stone. Mu Yang pushed the stone door up, and then used the golden long sword to move The door jammed. Of course, such measures can only ensure that the gate will not be opened for the time being. Once the demons of the Great Demon Realm pass through the Earth Demon Realm to attack the earth through the vortex of the blood river, this sword cannot stop it. Bo or the gods exert divine power. glanced at the gate of the demon world that had been closed, Mu Yang worried about the situation of the other gate of the demon world in his heart, and the channel that communicated with the great demon world was truly dangerous. Thinking of this, Mu Yang no longer stayed for a long time, pulling up Monkey King and flying towards the sky. In the high sky, a red temple of the **** of heaven was still stuck in the sky. When I saw the **** of heaven, I told the **** of intelligence from the great devil world, the old cheek of the **** of heaven became more solemn. The **** sighed: "It seems that the demons of the Great Demon World have discovered the passage here. We must repair the gate of the Demon World as soon as possible and apply multiple seals to close it. Otherwise, with their revealed ambitions, the earth will be placed In danger." "How is the situation with Bobo?" "He is still repairing the door Let''s go over and help him." The **** of heaven was very decisive, and immediately knocked on the stick, controlling the movement of the temple toward Bobo''s location. The temple moved extremely fast, and soon it reached the sky above Bobo. God, Mu Yang, and Monkey King all jumped down from the temple and came to Bobo. Bobo, who was squatting on the ground and making clay, saw the **** and others coming, and blinked like a coin. "God, it will take some time for the clay to repair the door to be modulated, but a demon came out of the passage just now and it has been solved by Bobo." said, pointing to Kang Lu where the corpse was separated not far away, his death is very miserable. A trace of worry flashed in the eyes of the **** of heaven, and he walked to the gate of the devil world with a cane. "According to the news that Mu Yang and the others have received, the demons in the Great Demon Realm have begun to gather, and there is not much time left for us." "If it is too late, the clay can be prepared in half an hour, and Mu Yang will help me apply it to the cracked hole in the door." Bobo''s faint voice did not seem to worry much, and he concentrated on mixing various clays. Sun Gohan looked a little dumbfounded, "I''ll use this soil to repair the door in a while? Is it reliable!" "Watch it seriously." Mu Yang stood aside. Tianshen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Bobo is an expert in this field. All the sealed gates on the earth are made by Bobo." This is a mystery, all the gates of the devil are actually made by Bobo. A trace of surprise flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, and then he thought of the model of the dragon in the glassware, the small green dragon, which was also made by Bobo. From this point of view, Bobo is a master of ingenuity. Chapter 106： Bobo acts in person Time passed by anxiously waiting, Mu Yang and others stared at the cracked hole intently, fearing when the demons inside would be killed. After half an hour, the Mozu never showed up, and at this time Bobo''s clay was finally prepared. He put all the completed clay into a large jar, and then took out a pair of rollers with beautiful patterns. "Muyang, Monkey King, you smear the clay on the cracked gate, and then print the pattern on it after you are finished." Bobo said, and handed the roller with the beautiful pattern to Muyang''s hand. "Aren''t you doing the job of repairing the gate of the devil, what do these do for me..." With the roller in his hand, he glanced at the large cylinder of blue clay, Mu Yang looked dazed. Bobo shook his head and said, "No, because it takes a day to dry after applying the clay, so during this time Bobo has to enter the demon world to block the attack of those demon races." "What, Bobo wants to go in alone, isn''t it dangerous?" Sun Wufan was shocked when he heard the words. He almost prevented him and Mu Yang from coming back when he thought of the Demon Race that he had encountered in the Demon World before. He said anxiously, "Bobo, don''t go in. We have encountered the Demon Race inside. , They are so powerful, it won''t work for you to go in alone." "It''s okay, Bobo is very strong." Bobo clearly refused, his voice still so flat. Son Gohan: "But..." "Let Bobo go." At this time, the **** said to the side, "Bobo is the strongest person on earth. If he enters the Great Demon Realm, those demon races should not be Bobo''s opponents for a while, and they can give us Fight for a while." How strong is Bobo? As a god, he knows best, maybe not as powerful as the Demon King in the Great Demon Realm, but the average Demon Master is not his opponent. On the earth, Bobos talents have surpassed the gods of all ages. Mu Yang looked at Bobo curiously, as if he wanted to see from his calm eyes how strong he was. To be fair, Mu Yang never knew how strong Bobo was. The energy detector was there. Bobo''s body seemed to have lost its effect, and every time he fought with Bobo, he also lost. But after watching for a long time, Bobo''s eyes remained unchanged, and he gave up. Bobo is the guardian of the Temple of Heaven. He lives in the Temple all the year round and has served several gods. He not only has a long life span, but his strength is much higher than that of the gods of the past, and he is also proficient in various handicrafts. Such a "god" character sometimes really has to wonder what else Bobo doesn''t know. Since Bobo intends to enter the Demon Realm himself to buy time for the Earth, Mu Yang told him what he had learned in the Demon Realm. Although there is not much useful information, it is better than nothing. "Bobo, after the gate here is repaired, you can only return to the earth through the passage of the Earth Demon Realm. There is a huge blood river vortex at the place where the Great Demon Realm connects with the Earth Demon Realm. You can enter the earth through there. Devildom." Muyang elaborated, for fear that Bobo could not find his way back in the end. "Okay, Bobo got it." After listening, Bobo nodded, got into the broken hole in the door, and soon disappeared. "I hope Bobo can have a safe journey!" The **** of heaven said silently. "Okay, let''s start working too!" After Bobo''s figure disappeared, Muyang and Monkey King also recovered. They quickly picked up a handful of clay from the large tank next to them and wiped them toward the broken place of the Demon Gate. I don''t know what kind of material the clay made by Bobo is. As soon as the clay hits the gate of the demon world, it is perfectly glued together, and there is no bad bonding. Muyang and Monkey King used clay to smear the gate of the demon world, and soon the holes on the gate were repaired little by little. They repaired it very carefully and didn''t miss a single place. After doing this, they picked up the rollers that Bobo gave them, and printed patterns on the clay. While printing, Muyang complained about it, and then repaired it. What a pattern is like, I feel a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. . However, Muyang still finishes all the procedures very seriously. After completing the repair of the gate, God himself went to the gate to check and confirm that there were no defects. "Okay, you guys repaired it very well, and you didn''t miss any cracks." God smiled. Next, we have to wait for the clay to completely solidify. This process takes about a day. This time is the most difficult and the most dangerous moment facing the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the Great Demon World. Near the entrance to the earth, Bobo''s black figure appeared there, looking around the space filled with black magic energy, Bobo stepped back and found a place to sit on a stone hill. Quite like the Buddha meditating and chanting. After a while, there were scattered demons on this side of the Demon Realm who began to gather toward the entrance. The number was getting more and more crowded. It was so dark that the edge was not visible at a glance. Bobo stood up, with his hands on his back, standing horizontally on the only way. "Bobo is blocking here, you can''t get through." Bobo stood in front of these demons and said calmly. "" There was a short silence. "Haha, the overpowered guy wants to block our army alone." "Yes, there is no problem with his head, right?" "...The energy in this human being is so annoying." "General Neve, what do you think of it now?" A group of demons swept their gazes toward their commander in command. This demons was the Nivel who had intercepted Mu Yang and Monkey King before. At this moment, Nefers eyes flashed with bloodthirsty cold light, and the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said coldly: "The earlier two humans were your companions. Tsk tsk, you humans are really not afraid of death, young ones, kill them with this adult. I won him and put the earth in my bag." "Yes!" "We can''t wait long ago." "He is alone, is he not enough to kill..." The demons present laughed loudly, but thinking that there are so many weak human beings on the earth, I instantly felt that it would take a long time to kill. "You...can''t beat Bobo." After a long time, Bobo still said lightly. Chapter 107： Close the gate of the devil Earth, as time goes by, the sun rises from the east to the west, and one day finally passes in a blink of an eye. The clay above the gate of the demon world has solidified and formed. "Retreat a little bit." Seeing that the time was right, the old **** said to Muyang and Sun Wufan without delay. Muyang listened, and retreated a few meters away with Monkey King. At this moment, the **** raised his fingers, and a golden halo flashed at his fingertips like an electric arc. Crackling, the flash of light jumped in the air, and galloped towards the gate of the demon world. Suddenly the gate of the demon world shone with golden light, and the overall structure was being strengthened. About twenty seconds later, the golden light dissipated, and the gods looked solemnly at the restored door, and let out a long sigh of relief. "Okay, this gate has been completely sealed, and the demons of the Great Demon Realm can no longer enter the earth." "Great." Monkey King yelled, looking relieved, wishing to jump up from the ground. used earth and rocks to hide the entire gate. After finishing this, Mu Yang looked at the gods and couldn''t help but worry: "I don''t know how Bobo is in the devil world, there are too many masters there." The gods pondered for a while, and said, "We go to the entrance of the Earth Demon Realm and wait for him. After Bobo returns, the gate will be closed." After finishing speaking, the gods controlled the gods to fly over the valley more than two thousand kilometers away. There is no one in the quiet valley at this time, only a gate is lonely back against the ridge, and a golden sword is inserted in the front of the gate. The gods drew out the sword and walked to the side of the earth demon world through the entrance with Mu Yang and the others. After waiting for about two hours, a wisp of yellow dust suddenly rose up on the ground level in the distance, and a black spot flew in the air, followed by a large group of people in black, and it was Bobo who flew in the front! Muyang''s eyes were sharp, and he recognized Bobo at a glance. "Bobo is here." Monkey King: "There are many demons behind." "Go, we quickly retreat back to the earth, and after Bobo comes out, we will immediately close the door." "it is good." A few people nodded their heads, and immediately retreated back to the earth through the narrow tunnel. Then, with a "shoo", the figure of Bobo flew out of the tunnel. "Close the door!" After Bobo flew out, the **** shouted loudly. With a shout, Muyang and Monkey King used the strength of feeding to push the door up. At this time, the gods also quickly used their divine power, and the light of their fingertips flickered, completely sealing the door of the demon world. After doing all this, several people looked at each other, and they all let out a long sigh of relief. Now the earth is safe. Makai, Carricks white-bone tower. With a snap, the old Carrick threw the ornament on the ground angrily, and the glassware smashed to the ground. When he heard the news that the gate of the demon world had been closed again, Carrick paled with anger: "Idiot, useless things, this little thing can''t be handled well, so I missed such a good opportunity." Nifferpi was swollen and knelt down, not daring to breathe. After Carricks anger subsided a little, he cautiously said: "My lord, these humans are so cunning. They closed the portal between the Demon Realm and the Earth Demon Realm before us, especially the dark guy whose subordinates are not his opponents. ." "Darkness does not fall in autumn? Is this person coming from over there? What does it look like?" Hearing the words, Neve quickly described the image of Bobo. After listening to Neves description, Carrick had a moment of astonishment in his eyes. He held the bone seat and his fingers kept flicking: "That guy, UU reading www.uukanshu. Is Com Bobo? If it is really him, it is indeed a bit troublesome." "Well...Although the doors of the demon world are closed, there will always be fish that slip through the net. If you look for it carefully, you may find it. If it doesn''t work, you can only break through violence." Thinking of this, Carrick''s cloudy eyes suddenly burst out. He commanded to Nefer: "You go to the central area of ??the mainland now to meet my son. He followed the great Dapla, and there are several subordinates around him. Go over there to seconde some manpower. come." The son of Lord Carrick? Nivel was taken aback when he accepted the order. You must know that although the area they belong to is called the Great Demon Realm, they actually put gold on their faces, compared to those remote affiliated Demon Realms. In the real dark demon world, it only belongs to the marginal zone. He is still a person on this side, but he is nothing on the other side. And the son of Lord Carrick is following the great Lord of the Devil Dapla, serving for Lord Dapla, that is the real big man! At this time, Lord Carrick asked him to enter the central area. Such a rare opportunity, of course, Nivel would not miss it. He immediately responded loudly: "Please rest assured, Lord Carrick, your subordinates will set off immediately and invite a master for the adults." Carrick waved his hand, "Go, don''t miss it again." "Yes!" Nefer responded excitedly. After Nefer stepped back, Carrick''s old face became a bit hideous. "Marginia, you are lucky this time, but next time, you will not have that good luck, absolutely..." The meaning of the earth is already a nightmare in Carrick''s heart. It is the place where he dreams, and he does not want to give up that place anyway. Chapter 108： The spacecraft in Yunzebit Heights To the southwest of the earth, there is a high uplift plateau called "Yunzebit Highland". This highland is all over 4,000 meters above sea level. It is desolate, with little water and few people. Somewhere in the highland, there is a huge canyon that is hundreds of kilometers long lying on the side of Yunzebit Highland, overlooking from a high altitude, like a long dragon separating the mainland. In the distance, stone blocks gather together, uplifting barren mountains. At this time, a white figure suddenly appeared on the mountain, then looked around for a while, and flew straight in the other direction. Muyang has been in Yunzebit Heights for several days. After closing the gate of the demon world, the gods controlled the temple and returned to the top of the Kailin Tower in the clear sky. This incident is considered to have a result. But after a while, that fellow Sun Wufan got the position of the Five Elements Mountain from the **** of heaven without a sound, and then went to send the gourd to Laojun Taishang by himself. Son Gohan, he has long seen that the guy''s heart is not so pure, and he didn''t even discuss with him about going to the Five Elements Mountain. , is the temptation of beautiful women really that big? Although Taishang Laojun is indeed a rare beauty, but his performance like that is too anxious. Still, Sun Wufan thinks he is not as handsome as he is, and his Kung Fu is not as good as he is, afraid that he will be robbed of the limelight with him? Muyang touched his chin, thinking this was the most likely. No way, he is indeed too good. Since the gourd has been taken away by Sun Wufan, Muyang will naturally not join in the fun, he already has Mexia, a cute little junior sister, and he will not be too ridiculous! Thinking of Mejia, that elegant and delicate appearance came to mind. Thinking of the last unfinished date, Mu Yang''s heart became hot, and he flew towards Mejia''s location. Wow~ Flying quickly across the sky, Mu Yang rushed to see Mejia again. The so-called Xiaojiesheng was newly married. After meeting, she was naturally affectionate. After satisfying Mexia, Mu Yang took her to the southern capital to play happily for several days before sending her back to the Super Academy. "Mejia, I may leave the earth for a while." Muyang thought repeatedly and told Mejia of his plan. Mejia raised her head: "??" Mu Yang: "That''s right. You know about the Demon Gate this time. Although it''s passed through safely, but who knows if there will be another one. Compared to the Demon Race, we people on Earth are still too weak, so I am going to go out for a while, and seize the time to increase my strength." Speaking of it, the Dragon Ball world has been considered safe for decades, but when Monkey King arrived on the earth, all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and snakes gathered on the earth. After listening, Mejia was silent for a while. "How long do you plan to go out?" "Two years." Mejia heard the words and nodded silently. Muyang scratched his head, just not knowing how to persuade her. At this time, Mejia said: "Two years later...I should also graduate. It happens to be when the next World''s No. 1 Budokai will be held, and I will definitely let you look at it." said, she waved her fist, and the tip of her fist raised a cloud of emerald flame. Muyang smiled and said, "I''m waiting, do we want to make another gambling agreement?" Mexia was ashamed, "Are you trying to bully me again." "Would you like to compare?" "Compared!" Mexia didn''t lose if she lost. Anyway, she has been unlocked by Mu Yang. I don''t know how many poses, and I''m not ashamed to unlock more. Even under Mu Yang''s repeated "training", under Mejia''s cold appearance, a filthy heart was gradually born. So the two made an agreement that the world''s No. 1 martial arts will be compared again two years later, and after forgetting my goodbyes in the sunset, Mu Yang came to Yunzebit Highland alone. "It should be near here." Muyang searched for several days in Yunzebit Heights, and his target was the spaceship of the Namekians. According to the analysis of the original work, the existing spacecraft on the earth include the spacecraft that the Namekians took when they fled to the earth when they were young. The spacecraft has extremely fast flight speed, even if it goes to Jupiter outside the earth, it is blinking. time. Most importantly... the spaceship is intact. This means that as long as he can find the spacecraft, he can leave the earth and enter outer space. As he said to Mejia, there will be many major events on the earth in the future, and Mu Yang feels that his strength is too weak. He needs more rigorous experience, but he is close to invincibility on Earth, so he cast his sights on the outer planet, where there are countless powerful lives. Flying along the fractured canyon, Mu Yang''s eyes kept scanning down. Yunzebit Highland is the place where the Namekians lived when they descended on the earth. The climate here is cold, with strong winds, and the howling cold wind blows through the canyons. After the compression of the canyon cliffs, it becomes a powerful force. Super storm. Blow on the face, like a knife cut. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in Mu Yang''s eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that was what he was looking for. slowly landed on the hills, and a beetle-like aircraft docked quietly on the flat ground. The aesthetics of the Namekians were indeed different from those of the earth. The shape of the entire spacecraft was like an insect waiting to break its cocoon. The four feet of the spacecraft plunge into the rock. The three dark green lenses in the front are the observation deck, one large and two small, and the back and tail are decorated like insect horns. Because of the ups and downs of the years, the white sandstone surface of the spacecraft has been clothed. It was covered with moss and mottled marks appeared in several places. But Muyang knew that this spacecraft was intact. "Open the hatch!" Mu Yang used Namek''s language to give instructions to the carapace spacecraft. In the past few years, Mu Yang has not only followed Bobo''s practice in the temple , but also followed him to learn the basic Namek language and control the spacecraft. It''s not a big problem for him. As expected, with Mu Yang''s command, the Carapace really reacted. Between the four pillars-the position of the beetle''s abdomen-landed on a disc-shaped landing platform, Mu Yang smiled, and stepped onto the landing platform to enter the spacecraft. The internal space of this spacecraft is not particularly large. The 20-square-meter cabin occupies the largest amount of sandstone seats. There is a raised operating platform in front. The operating platform can be raised and lowered, and it can be automatically activated as long as the command is issued. Hide it. For him, the Namekian spacecraft is just a means of transportation, and there is no need to consider comfort. In the original book, after Bulma got the spaceship, she transformed it with her father, Dr. Brives, to make full use of the space area and separated several rooms in the spaceship. Muyang is not as delicate as Bulma, so there is no need to decorate the room. He walked to the front of the console and gave orders to it. "Go to Jupiter!" After the command was issued, the name of the Namekians appeared on the console buzzingly, and then automatically searched the space area near the earth to locate the Jupiter. , the carapace rose straight up, and the huge acceleration of gravity acted on Mu Yang''s body, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch. In the blink of an eye, the scenery outside the observation deck has changed dramatically. Through the lenses of the observation deck, a huge planet covered with red spots appeared in Mu Yang''s eyes. Jupiter, right in front of you. Although this Jupiter is not the Jupiter in the previous solar system, and even the solar system is not the original one, the Jupiter in the Dragon Ball world is obviously shaped according to the previous life and has great similarity to each other. Chapter 109： Crimson Star Inside the spacecraft, Mu Yang looked at the giant outline of Jupiter in surprise. This was the first time he had observed a planet so close. The huge physique gave the naked eye an unspeakable shock, and he was very happy and said: "How exactly does this spacecraft locate Jupiter? I haven''t entered the coordinate position of Jupiter." Could it have scanned the entire galaxy when it arrived in the solar system hundreds of years ago? Or does it mean that brain waves were detected at the moment the order was given? Otherwise, how does it know which planet the "Jupiter" refers to? The other is the energy issue of the spacecraft. Is it the same as the photosynthesis of the Namek people, which automatically obtains energy? shook his head, these problems were not something Mu Yang could figure out. However, he is not a scientist, and he has no interest in researching this, as long as the technology of the Nameks has reached a level beyond his thinking. "I don''t know if there are the coordinates of Namek?" Thinking of the stronger Dragon Ball in Namek, my heart became hot. He can''t get together the dragon **** on earth now, so he will look for the dragon **** of Namek? "Spacecraft, go to Namek!" Muyang gave instructions to the spacecraft. But after a long time, the spacecraft did not provide any feedback. can''t you? "It seems that for a planet whose location cannot be found by the spacecraft, detailed coordinates need to be entered." Mu Yang scratched his head, his eyes fixed. In the original work, Bulma obtained the coordinates of Namek from the king of the north. But that''s right. If you can reach the destination directly with voice control, when the Namekians landed on the earth, they just need to say home, can they not go back? His father Kadaz sent him to the earth to take refuge, and he will certainly not let him go back so easily. Having figured this out, Mu Yang shook his head, only to dispel his plan to go to Namek. "Search all nearby living planets." As soon as the voice fell, the console made a "humming" sound, and the radar range that appeared on the display continued to expand, and soon a star map appeared. There are about 120 planets of life, and each planet has a different code. The planet at the center is the earth. This is the largest range that Namek''s spacecraft can search. Muyang wrote down the code of the earth in order to return, and then ordered the spacecraft to fly towards a nearby living planet. "Swish", a white flash of light flashed across the surface of Jupiter, gradually disappeared into the deep outer space, and quickly disappeared in the vast sea of ??stars. The range of the star map that the Namek star can search is about a seven-day voyage. This is already quite advanced technology. To know that from the earth to Namek, the spacecraft only needs to sail for one month. The seven-day voyage encompasses an extremely vast star field. Muyang looked at it, and the closest living planet to the earth is about one day''s voyage. If it is replaced by the aviation technology of the previous earth, it may not be reachable even if it has been flying for a thousand years. In order not to reveal the position of the earth, Mu Yang did not choose the planet closest to the earth in the star chart, but chose a planet with a five-day voyage. Outside the spacecraft is pitch black. In the vast darkness, the stars exude a charming pale white light, and then with a sizzle, a few planets pass by, and those are planets and stars without traces of life. On a large scale, the living planet and the living planet must be far apart, but thanks to advanced science and technology, the interstellar crossing in the Dragon Ball world is obviously much more convenient, and it can span several star fields in a few days or even months. At a distance of five days from the earth, a small star system came into sight. There is Muyang''s destination. Near the habitable zone of the star system, a red-colored planet drifted leisurely, and the crustacean stared at the planet and galloped past. The huge scarlet planet appeared in his eyes. "That is the first planet I will set foot on?" Muyang looked at the scarlet superstar in surprise, with excitement flashing in his eyes. He didn''t know what the name of the planet in front of him was. Compared to the azure blue of the earth, the red color of the planet in front of him looked a little different, which indicated that it was rich in iron and copper elements. But as a life planet, Mu Yang still needs to be cautious, so before the spacecraft landed, he was ready to order the spacecraft to leave at any time. I believe that it is relatively easy to escape from the Namekian spacecraft. Huhuhu, the spacecraft approached the atmosphere, and the violent roar suddenly broke the tranquility here. ! The spacecraft landed on a bare rock on the top of a mountain. After a while, Mu Yang, wearing the energy detector lens, walked out of the spacecraft, taking a small breath of gas in the air, and the whole person became very energetic. After pre-examination, there are no harmful substances in the air. Muyang immediately observed the surroundings and found that the place where the spacecraft landed was above a waterfall, and the lake in front of him slumped for thousands of miles, rushing down, splashing white water. In the distance is the virgin forest that can not be seen at a glance. Everywhere is full of vitality. The plant leaves on this planet are not green, but like the sky, showing a faint red tone. Suddenly, a powerful aura of energy approached Mu Yang, his face instantly drenched, and he was about to make a defensive posture when he saw a huge bird with its wings spread by about ten meters volleying by, rolling up a chaotic whirlwind. turned out to be a giant bird. The energy detector in front of him reacted at the same time, indicating that the data showed-248! Muyang was taken aback and couldn''t help exclaiming: "A bird contains such powerful energy." Immediately he closed his eyes and felt the energy fluctuations nearby. Soon, the aura no weaker than just now appeared in Mu Yang''s induction. Opening his eyes, Mu Yang was stunned for a while, and he found that there were no less than fifty powerful energy reactions in the area of ??more than one hundred kilometers around him. "This is a powerful primitive planet!" Although it is divided according to the universal standards The planet in front of us should belong to the low-level planet like the earth, which means that there is no life with more than 1,000 combat power, but for Muyang, there are too many powerful creatures here. Up. 354, 268, 495, 311... Just within his sensing range, there are several creatures with more energy than him. But that''s okay, the other party is just an animal with powerful energy after all, and it doesn''t have the complicated thinking activities of human beings. It just serves as a sparring practice for improving one''s strength. is simply an excellent repairing planetary ball. Thinking of this, Mu Yang smiled, then calmed down and absorbed the carapace into the acceleration space. Because such a huge object had not been stored before, so I operated it cautiously, and with a puff, after a period of brewing, the carapace spacecraft entered the acceleration space. After storing the spaceship, Mu Yang has no worries about the future, and can fully experience this planet with all his heart. ~ Muyang volleyed up into the sky, landed on a relatively quiet rocky edge, and then set up a temporary camp there. This kind of thing is easy for Muyang, and soon a small settlement is completed, and the next step is to find food. After everything was in place, Mu Yang began to think about spiritual practice. Mu Yang named the planet under his feet the Crimson Star. There are countless powerful creatures on the Crimson Star as his training targets, so he doesn''t have to worry about not having an opponent. Instead, because the opponent is too strong, he is worried that the aftermath of the battle will attract more powerful ones. Biology, this is not impossible. So he must be fully prepared and observe the surrounding environment when looking for opponents. Chapter 110： Sparring object Crimson Star is a primitive planet. The land area only occupies about 39% of the total area. The rest is all ocean. The distribution of sea and land is somewhat similar to that of the earth, and the gravity is about 1.2 times that of the earth. Based on Mu Yang''s previous detection of the energy response on the Crimson Star, he judged that the Crimson Star was only a low-level planet, and there was no life response with an energy value of more than 1,000. But this is also normal. If you walk out of the earth and you can easily encounter intermediate or advanced planets, then it is not normal! It should be said that most of the planets in the entire universe are low-level planets. But there is nothing wrong with being careful. Even in low-level planets, there are still a large number of creatures with "high energy value" relative to Mu Yang! On this planet, there are a large number of primitive beasts with a combat power of more than 100, which is the most ideal place for cultivation. Next, he prepared a lunch with the food he found, and after eating it casually, Mu Yang officially began to practice. The whole person''s mental state suddenly changed, and he closed his eyes and began to sense the qi around him. An invisible induction spread out, and his first opponent was immediately identified. At a distance of 30 kilometers from him, there is a 335 combat power energy source, and there is no other high-energy response in the surrounding area. choose it! Now that the target was selected, Mu Yang immediately began to leave, with a "call", his body moved across the air, and Mu Yang''s figure suddenly disappeared from the temporary base. 30 kilometers away just now. Muyang''s figure appeared on the branches of a big tree, and through the dense leaves, he saw his opponent. It was a reptile with three horns on its head, and had the physique of a big buffalo. Not far in front is the nest of triangular reptiles, surrounded by dense white bones, indicating that it has the habit of dragging prey back to enjoy. That beast is very dangerous! Muyang''s mind came up with images of beasts biting in "Animal World". As Mu Yang gradually approached, the sharp hearing of the triangular beast also found him. "Roar--" The Triangle Beast made a fierce roar, and then defended its territory with actual actions. It saw its feet slam on the ground, scraping up a large area of ??soil, and its huge body rushed toward Muyang quickly. grunted and roared like a hill. "What a cruel beast." Facing the slaughtered triangular beast, Mu Yang''s eyes flashed a ruthless look. The corners of his mouth rose, his body dodged, then he made a fist and slammed it against the beast''s abdomen. "so hard!" The rough and hard texture made Mu Yang a little frightened. The Triangle Beast staggered and was shot out of four or five positions, shaking his head and shaking his head, it seemed a little confused. But soon, the triangle beast reacted. In order to defend its status as the lord of the forest, it exudes a trembling aura. Facing the invader, the beast''s method is simple and rude, that is, it completely tears the invader to pieces. "Roar!!" The triangular beast raised his head and roared, and the entire forest shivered in the sound waves. Suddenly, the beast on the opposite side calmed down, his blood-colored eyes stared at Mu Yang as if he wanted to remember his appearance, but suddenly a ball of scarlet fire was spit out from his mouth. It''s not so much a fireball, it''s a pure energy attack. "A beast will have a Qigong wave?" Mu Yang was shocked when he saw this, and quickly wrapped the energy of the Earth-shocking Palm in his hand, and slammed the fireball down. boom! The two waves of energy canceled each other out, and the resulting blast instantly destroyed all trees within ten meters, and a large hole appeared on the ground. Muyang''s complexion was a bit ugly, and naturally he would not unilaterally defend. The sound of pedaling footsteps sounded in the forest. Before the smoke was over, he swiftly stepped forward and attacked the triangular beast. The Triangle Beast made a painful roar, and its angular tail slammed towards Muyang. Muyang stared coldly at his eyes, and immediately shifted his position when he was about to be attacked by his tail, and then appeared on the back of the triangle beast''s head. "watch out!" Muyang sent several powerful blows to the head of the triangular beast. "houhou" Due to the heavy blow to the head, the Triangle Beast roared angrily, opening its mouth wide to reveal its sharp teeth and biting towards Mu Yang. The speed of that mouth was very fast, but Mu Yang had been prepared for a long time. He turned his body slightly to one side, and cleverly avoided the big mouth. He landed on the ground with one foot and opened a distance of tens of meters in an instant. Then, with a little tiptoe, he swooped down and hit the stout limbs of the beast with an attack. The triangular beast shook its body and howled, then lost its balance, and fell to the ground with a "bang". At this time, Mu Yang seized the opportunity and leaped high, with a cloud of azure blue energy in his hands. "Heaven Slash!" The thin energy cuts through the air and culminates at the triangle beast at a very fast speed. clang clang! Just like sparks that appeared when metal collided, the beast shook its head and shook its head, as if nothing happened. The leather of this beast was too thick, and the energy blade with extremely strong cutting ability could not cut through its defense. "The leather of this beast is so hard that even Tianxin Slash can''t cut it for defense." Mu Yang was shocked when he saw it, and relying on its scary defensive ability alone, this beast could be invincible. It really grows savagely, it doesnt make sense at all! If you are facing an intelligent creature with thinking ability, then Mu Yang will leave it alone without saying a word. It''s just that now, facing a brute and defensive beast, as a dignified primate How could Muyang choose to retreat for his intelligent life. But a beast is a beast, and what is lacking is wisdom. "It looks like we have to go all out!" Looking at the triangular beast whose eyes were still roaring, Mu Yang''s expression became serious, and the muscles of his whole body tightened at this moment. Taking a deep breath, stepping away, a force came from the waist, and the whole person "shooed" like a flying arrow piercing the air. At the moment when he hit the Triangle Beast head-on, his toes touched its leather. The huge force penetrated through the leather, and the triangular beast was hurting for a while, and when it was opening its blood basin and preparing to bite it down, Mu Yang bounced upwards to avoid the dangerous area, and at the same time, his two palms kept touching in midair. "!" "! "! "... Blue energy rays fell from the sky, like dense raindrops pattering down. Took, there were countless small holes on the ground. Naturally, these attacks could not affect the triangle beast, but after a long time, the energy kept hitting the leather on the beast, and the same location withstood more than one round of bombardment. Start to generate heat. Triangle Beasts skin expression began to turn red, and wisps of blue smoke spread with an unpleasant burning smell. "Woohoo!!" The beast opened its mouth wide and let out an angry roar At this moment, Mu Yang saw the right time "Tianxin Qigong!" The extremely penetrating energy was suddenly generated, and the blue light aimed at the mouth of the triangle beast. With a "poof", the blood spattered, and the triangle beast''s mouth was spitting blood, making a painful roar, and the blood kept coming out of the mouth. Gushing out of his wound. "It finally worked a bit." Mu Yang watched calmly, the series of attacks just now consumed too much energy for him. If it still didn''t work, he could retreat early. But the result is ideal, the triangle beast has been injured. Then make persistent efforts, a sharp look flashed through Mu Yang''s dark pupils, and his body rushed from high in the air. When he was about to approach the triangular beast, he suddenly turned in mid-air, leading the hateful eyes of the opponent to look. To his position. Both hands gradually moved to the front of the forehead. "Sun Fist!!!" A brand new fierce sunrise is now in mid-air, and the shining color blinds the eyes. Sun Fist does not have any offensive power, but it has been tried and tested repeatedly in combat, and it can play a very important role in fleeing or changing strategy. For example, now, Mu Yang has grasped the opportunity. "Qigong Cannon!!!" "World Shocking Palm!!" Several of the strongest attacking moves worked together. The targets were all the triangular beasts, and the places he attacked were all the places where he was injured before. All energy swept away without reservation. Boom! Boom! The violent energy exploded, the thick smoke of gunpowder obscured the line of sight, the gust of wind swept across the area, like a nuclear bomb explosion, circles of shock waves uprooted trees within a radius of 100 meters... Chapter 111： Grow in battle Such a powerful attack, after a while, the aftermath dissipated. Mu Yang looked down from high in the sky, and the ring-shaped explosion pit gradually appeared in the smoke. The triangular beast was lying in the center of the explosion pit, half of its body was buried in sand and gravel. After several attacks from Mu Yang, this The head of the beast finally bitterly on the spot and was killed. "It''s finally dead." Muyang let out a sigh, staring at the confirmation, his face turned pale due to the intense energy consumption. The energy intensity of this triangular beast is actually comparable to Mu Yang, and coupled with its super defensive ability and offensive ability, seriously speaking, Mu Yang does not have much advantage. But here is the difference between humans and beasts. Humans can use wisdom to think, but beasts behave only by instinct. The final result was that Mu Yang was victorious, but the triangular beast fell in a pool of blood. approached and observed the dead triangle beast, Mu Yang shook his head: "The leather is too hard, otherwise this beast can eat for several days." expressed his emotions slightly, Mu Yang chose a secluded place far away from here, entered the acceleration space, and sat on the ground and began to recover his strength. About the past half an hour, the physical strength that Mu Yang had consumed gradually recovered, and then he slowly got up from the ground, then found a new target, and attacked and killed it again. Mu Yang is very considerate when looking for opponents. He will not look for beasts with a lot of energy beyond him, but will focus on those goals that are comparable to him and can hone himself. The animality of the primitive beast gave him a different kind of excitement in battle. The swiftness and unscrupulous wildness cannot be experienced when fighting humans. Of course, there are accidents in everything, so every time he fights, he will also put a fairy bean in his mouth in advance in case of emergency. After all, this is not the illusion world in the temple. You can come back again after death. If you die here, it is really dead, and no one will use Dragon Ball to resurrect him. Muyang does not have the arrogant character of a Saiyan. He can hit and fight, can''t hit, and run if he can''t hit. It has always been his motto, and there is no shame. No victory, first defeat. It can even be said that Mu Yang is ready to run away at any time. After several months passed, Mu Yang was fighting with the beasts of the Crimson Star in addition to eating, drinking and sleeping. In the frequent battles, Mu Yang kept improving the energy in his body. He felt that he was growing and getting stronger every day. This feeling of fulfillment made him satisfied. Crackling, as the bones kept making crisp sounds, each of his cells glowed with brand new vitality. Time passed, after using up a dozen fairy beans, gradually...A quarter of the scarlet star was swept away by him. During this period, Mu Yang suffered several serious injuries and encountered several times that he could not defeat the beast. The situation of fleeing, but was overcome by him one by one in the end. At this time, Mu Yang''s combat effectiveness also broke through to 450, a full 120 combat effectiveness compared to when he left the earth. Sure enough, fighting can grow better! Head covering is not acceptable. In addition, in addition to choosing suitable combat targets daily, there is another thing that also caught Mu Yang''s attention, that is, the acceleration space in his body has undergone new changes. After breaking the first limit of the body on the Kailin Tower, the acceleration space has risen and the boat has become more expansive, which has brought him a lot of convenience, but after a few years, he recently discovered that the layer above the acceleration space The clouds began to accumulate again. Although there is still a long time before the clouds form, this phenomenon has already shown that his second limit is already approaching. According to previous experience, when the clouds formally form and press down, it is when his body reaches its limit. If he can''t break through that limit, his strength will stop. Actually speaking, the existence of acceleration space has allowed him to take infinite advantages. Muyangs aptitude should be considered good among the people on earth, but compared with peerless wizards like Monkey King and Tianjin Fan, he still has a lot of distance. Fortunately, he has a "BUG" that no one else has. When someone encounters a bottleneck, they can only break through with a sudden insight or a battle of life and death, but he can use physical methods to grow simply and brutally, as long as he blasts through the clouds that represent the "limit". It is much easier to grow without danger. But as an earthling, Mu Yang still has his own worries about the future. After all, the starting point of the Earthman is too low. Innate factors determine that he wants to be comparable to the later Saiyans and Frieza. I am afraid that he needs to break through several limits. How many limits can I break through? To be honest, even Mu Yang doesn''t know. Frankly speaking, the concept of limit is not the same as the usual potential. The limit represents an upper limit that a person''s body can carry, which is basically destined innately. Assuming that a persons physical limit is 1000 combat power, then he has a potential upper limit of 1000 combat power. If he has unearthed 100 combat power, then the remaining 900 combat power is the potential, which can be grown through the body or through continuous efforts. Unearthed. But once the upper limit is reached, it is basically impossible to continue to break through 1,000 combat power. For example, Vegetas Saiyans should generally be regarded as intermediate races. For most Saiyans, 10,000 combat power is actually a limit. Like Monkey King and Vegeta, they break through 10,000 combat power, and even continue to exceed the limit to reach There are actually very few Super Saiyans. For the common Saiyan, more than 10,000 combat power is already the sky. Of course, except for the legendary Super Saiyan, that can almost be regarded as another race. The great elders of the Namic people can develop a person''s potential, but he only awakens a person''s sleeping power, not breaking the limit. Throughout the entire Dragon Ball world, the old world king **** is truly capable of allowing people to surpass their own limits. His superpowers can really increase a person''s limits, but a person can only develop once in his life. After thinking so much, Mu Yang finally shook his head, feeling a little sentimental, and then threw these troubles out of his brain. "Hurry up and seize the time to practice, and when the second limit comes, lay a solid foundationMuyang believes that if the foundation is solid, the foundation will be deep, and the same amount of energy can be used. To produce a more powerful and sustained power, so, it will have great benefits for him to break through the limit in the future. ! Next to the thick rain and mist of the lake, Mu Yang faced a group of evil wolves with glaucoma. Each of these evil wolves is more than five meters long, and their hair is blue and green, and each hair is erected like a steel needle, which is chilling. Facing these wolves at this time, Mu Yang sneered, and swung a large group of energy blades in his palm. The energy blades rotated in mid-air and hit the backs of the evil wolves like a radar guide. , Making a sound of "Boom Boom...", being attacked by the energy beam, the back of the giant wolf became bloody, and it also exudes the smell of meat being burnt. "Woohoo!" The wolves became agitated. These giant wolves stared at Mu Yang fiercely, staring at Mu Yang fiercely, and then rushed towards Mu Yang''s position while the wolf king roared. "Die all!" His eyes shone with a cold luster, and Mu Yang lifted his palms, and a huge energy ball burst into brilliant colors. Boom! The huge energy ball was crushed down, and a huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose in the deafening explosion. The giant wolf of the entire wolf pack was in the center of the energy coverage of the mushroom cloud. Suddenly, it was crushed into dust by the terrible energy, and the after wave spread. Going out, the lake surface exploded directly, and countless lakes began to flood, flooding the edge of the woods! Wow, the dense fog became stronger for a while. "The fighting power is 480!" Muyang checked it with an energy detector, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The 480 combat power was already considered formidable in the entire Crimson Star. Chapter 112： Saiyan Bazta It has only been a few months since I came to Crimson Star, and it has been a very good result to be able to make such progress. Moreover, Mu Yang believes that the Crimson Star''s cultivation effect is far from exhausted. As long as he continues to stay here and constantly fights various high-energy beasts, his combat power will easily break through the 600 mark! 600 combat power, in the low-level planets, a handful of people with little accomplishments can basically enter the room. Even if compared with those of the middle race, it is only slightly inferior! We must know that the most fragile period of life is undoubtedly when it is still weak. As long as it passes the weak period, the subsequent growth will be much smoother. Muyang is confident that as long as he is given another year, he can definitely complete a magnificent transformation, and by then he will be considered a small strong among the "weak". Muyang really feels that his luck is really great, he just walked out of the earth, the first planet he chose is so "perfect", even the gods are looking after him! If you continue to work hard, you can''t waste time! So he was eager to find new goals. What Muyang didn''t know was that when he was cultivating with sleepless sleep and food, he was on a plain more than 10,000 kilometers away. The ground is slightly convex, surrounded by gullies and exposed rocks. The surface of the rock is full of cracks. When the wind blows, the weathered stones will peel off from the rock wall. suddenly With a bang, a fiery red energy group rose slowly, accompanied by a violent shock and a long-overdue shock wave, as if it were a breakthrough, a gas wall composed of sand and dust spread out in all directions. The whole land was bombarded beyond recognition. Gradually, the smog composed of sand dissipated, and what appeared in front of me was a desolate land that had become unrecognizable. The surface of the hot land was wafting with wisps of blue smoke. In the pungent smoke, a thin figure gradually emerged. It was a teenager who looked only eleven or twelve years old, with pointed hair rushing upwards, his eyes full-fledged, and he was wearing a brown combat uniform. If Mu Yang were here, he would find that this young man was wearing the most popular battle uniform in the universe. "Ahem, it''s too weak, it doesn''t mean anything at all. If it''s just like this, I think I can finish this task soon." The young man raised his head arrogantly, staring straight ahead with all-out eyes. What is particularly noticeable is that the young man still has a brown furry tail around his waist. This boy is called Bazita, a Saiyan from Vegeta Star. This time he appeared on Crimson Star, and it was precisely the task of Vegeta Star''s mission dispatching department to conquer the Crimson Star. Saiyans are a rare fighting nation in the universe. They live like mercenaries for most of their lives. The entire ethnic group, regardless of men, women, young or old, are born fighters, even newborn babies. After the preliminary qualification test, they will also be assigned to the corresponding planet to perform tasks. At present, the Saiyans, like mercenaries, take over the commissions of some great cosmic forces and perform the task of cleaning up the planet for them. Because they often perform cleanup tasks and cause a large number of killings each time, Saiyans have a bad reputation in the universe. But Isaiahs character doesnt care about fame. For them, fame and even mission are secondary. As long as they can enjoy the fun of fighting, thats enough, and nothing else is for them. Too much meaning. Bazita has been on the Crimson Star for more than a month. His mission this time is to wipe out the lives on the Crimson Star with an energy value of more than 400, and then transfer them to the employer to serve as a trial ground for training the new generation. Strictly speaking, this task is not very difficult, it is only a low to medium level personal task. Since the crimson star itself is located at the southern edge of the northern galaxy and is remotely located for the time being, apart from water and life, there are no other resources on the planet, so it is not among the targets of Vegetas focus, plus just one. A small low-level planet, so sending a child over is enough. This Bazita is a relatively famous "advanced fighter" of Vegeta star despite his young age. He was born with 80 combat effectiveness detected. According to their combat power at birth, the Saiyans divide their tribes into low-level fighters, intermediate fighters and superior fighters. In just one month since he came to Crimson Star, he has cleared nearly one-seventh of the area of ??Crimson Star. With his current efficiency, it will not take long to complete the task. At this time, a slippery fish appeared in Baztar''s line of sight, a squirrel-like rodent life. An indifferent sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Bazita shot out a beam of energy without hesitation. With a loud noise, the rodent creature in front of him was blown to pieces in an instant. "It''s boring, the task assignment department actually arranged me on such a low-level planet... Hmph, finish the task early, and then go to the more challenging task." Bazita murmured, pressing the energy detector in his ear. "Beep! Beep! Beep!" Different data continuously popped up in the frame, showing the energy intensity and position of the target creature. At this moment, a sudden rise of data caught Baztar''s attention. "Hey, is it a malfunction?" Bazta saw that the data kept flashing, from one hundred to more than four hundred, and then from four hundred to two or three hundred. This strange phenomenon immediately caused Baz. Tower of interest. "It''s 12,000 kilometers away from here, but it''s a bit far..." Bazita showed hesitation on his face, and stood there thinking for a while, wondering if it was worth the distance. But after all, it was a child''s disposition, and his strong curiosity still prompted him to want to go over and take a look, so with a "swish", Bazita volleyed into a black spot and landed in front of his aircraft. It is a spherical aircraft, small in size, but very fast. It is the equipment most commonly equipped by Saiyans. Because the long distance of more than 10,000 kilometers did not reach the other side of the planet, it was still quite a long distance. If Baztar wanted to pass as soon as possible, he also needed the ability of the aircraft. "Hey!" The hatch of the spherical aircraft opened, Bazta got in, and then controlled the aircraft to fly towards the energy source. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM In the blink of an eye, the spherical aircraft glowed white and directly lifted off into the sky. On the other side of the scarlet star, Mu Yang had just finished her morning practice and was lying asleep on the branches of a giant tree. Suddenly, a harsh sound came from the sky. Muyang opened his eyes, but saw a brightly glowing spherical object falling rapidly from the sky. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The violent impact immediately shook the surrounding area, and the branches of the tree shook for a while, and Mu Yang completely awoke and realized that something had fallen nearby. "The thing that fell just now seems to be a flying machine?" Muyang looked around with some doubts. Because of the impact just now, a large area of ??trees was uprooted. At this time, his fatigue had disappeared, and the expression on his face became a little serious. The scene just now gave him a strong sense of sight. The glowing fireball, the spherical aircraft falling from the sky, what a scene of deja vu. Isn''t this exactly the scene when Raditz descended on the earth? is still so rough! Wait, Raditz? Suddenly there was a shock, Mu Yang stunned, and he woke up. Isnt the spherical flying machine a symbol of the Saiyans and the Frieza Legion? Could it be that the planet he is currently on has been targeted by the Saiyans or Friezas? (Ps: Recommend a friends new book, "The Daughter of the Future Comes to the Door", the daughter of Parallel Time and Space came over and forced me to marry her mother? Those who are interested in fathers love can take a look; there is also a popular work, The first day is the exquisite "Another World Chat Room", a chat room where people from various worlds of animation, movies, and games gather together. There are cute platelets in my body?) Chapter 113： So angry, even children are so good! Thinking of facing the Saiyans or the cosmic people belonging to the Frieza force for a while, Mu Yang''s face became hard to look. He knew that this paradise-like practice site would no longer be peaceful. quietly spread out the sense of qi, and as expected, a strong qi appeared in the range of his perception. This breath was very cold. Although it wasn''t as **** as Big Demon King Piccolo, the icy chill was still uncomfortable. The only thing that comforted Mu Yang was that the opponent''s combat power did not exceed 1,000. "This is the first time I walked out of the earth, and I ran into the people on Frieza''s side. Does God think I have given me too much luck?" muttered in his heart, but Mu Yang adjusted his state to the best, his muscles tightened, and he was ready to fight at any time. Although from the perspective of energy induction, the opponent will not be much better than himself, but it is hard to guarantee that this is not a trap set by the other party, so that you can take it lightly. This is no longer the earth. It is better to be careful in everything! "It''s coming." Mu Yang''s face suddenly sighed and sighed. Soon, a black figure appeared in Mu Yang''s line of sight. a few minutes ago. The place where the aircraft fell. Baz Tower flew from the aircraft half-covered with soil, and pressed the energy detector near her ear, but for a while, there was no response on the detector, and the energy source just now was no longer found. "Cut!" I knocked twice on the detector impatiently, but there was no response at all. "What kind of broken stuff, it''s so unreliable, you must let those cosmic people repair it after you go back." gave up the plan to use the energy detector to find the other party, Bazta put away the detector with a look of discomfort, and turned to look for the target''s trace with the naked eye. Saiyans have excellent eyesight and strong visual ability, and they soon discovered Mu Yang''s whereabouts through the small forest. After seeing Mu Yang''s face clearly, Bazita opened his mouth. "Hey, like this, there are races in the universe that look so similar to our Saiyans!" After being slightly surprised, Baztar''s expression became arrogant again. No matter what race the opponent is, it is impossible to compare with their Saiyans. Even the appearance of the opponent and Saiyans is exactly the same for them. It''s an insult. "Hey, no matter who he is, he is definitely not a native of this planet. If he can get the position of his home planet and conquer that planet, it will definitely be a great achievement!" This is a good opportunity for yourself to do meritorious service. Thinking of this, Bazita cheated in his heart, as if he had the chance to win, hula, Bazita had flown in front of Mu Yang and looked at him condescendingly. "The guy who looks a lot like me, tell me the location of your planet, maybe Master Baztar is happy, so I''ll spare you." kid? Muyang looked at the man who looked at him condescendingly, raised his eyebrows uncomfortably, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. I didn''t expect that the guy I just wanted to watch out for turned out to be a child who looked only eleven or twelve years old. But this kid is so arrogant! But he also has arrogant capital, there is nothing to say about that. A childs combat power unexpectedly surpassed him, this universe is really like a master! So angry, even children are so good! Mu Yang sighed quietly, which also shows that the potential of the earth people is indeed weaker. After years of hard training, he is actually less than a child who is only half his age. Innate factors are really incomparable. then glanced over the child''s clothing. The brown and black battle suit was a popular style in the universe, and the tail was wrapped around the waist. It was not wrong. The identity of the other party was self-evident. "Saiyan!" Muyang said in his heart. This is the first time he has seen a legendary race. In the Dragon Ball world, Saiyans are a race that needs to be described heavily in a paragraph. He actually ran into it here. Seeing that the other party hadn''t answered her own question for a long time, Bazta couldn''t hold her face, and her voice became cold: "Asshole, you dare to ignore me, I won''t ask you anything, you''d better die for me!" After all, it is a childs character, and the most unbearable loneliness. Bazta will kill if he disagrees. The energy in his body surges, and a chilling air spreads in all directions centered on Bazta. . "Go to death!" In the palm of Baztar''s hand, a group of fiery energy appeared. This group of energy suddenly fell from the sky, and with a slam, a bright trace was drawn in the sky. just facing Bazita''s sudden attack, Mu Yang was prepared. "What an unreasonable guy!" For Saiyans, Mu Yang has nothing to say They are famous for their barbarism and stubbornness. both palms were shot forward at the same time, and the same hot wave of qigong was launched from the palms. Boom boom boom, two waves of radiant energy met in mid-air, and suddenly a deafening sound erupted. In fact, as long as the combat power exceeds 300, every attack is like a nuclear bomb explosion, with the ability to level a mountain. After a while, the dazzling light flooded the earth, and the wind began to roar. Obviously, the battle between Muyang and Bazita has begun. After the first attack missed, Bazita''s face became colder, and the vigorous murderous aura was released from him. Baz Tower moved forward, and the figure suddenly became illusory, and the extremely fast speed produced a sizzling sound. "No matter who you are, you can''t be my Bazta opponent." Bazita''s face was full of self-confidence, his cold eyes were full of murderous aura, then his body tightened, and an even more powerful attack followed. When Mu Yang saw this, he couldn''t hesitate at all, hurriedly raised his arm and put it in front of him. With a bang, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked into a cobweb-like crack. The two unloaded the impact of each other, and each backed a few steps. Hold yourself steady. Although Mu Yang blocked the opponent''s attack, his arm was a little numb. "What a terrible force!" There was a shock in his pupils, and Mu Yang looked at the boy in front of him more squarely. After the actual fight, Mu Yang found out that he had underestimated the opponent, even if it was just a child, the strength of the Saiyan also made the opponent have more combat power than him. Really annoying, can you not even compare to a Saiyan child? "Qigong Cannon!" In the triangle area where the two hands meet, a huge energy hits straight out, the bright light is like a broken bamboo, and the air is drowned out. Chapter 114： Outburst! Strongest combat effectiveness Just looking at the energy beam coming straight, it was absolutely different from Mu Yang''s decision, but Saiyan Bazita chuckled his mouth, a trace of disdain appeared on his not mature face, and he actually squeezed his fist towards The Qigong cannon smashed. boom! With a dull sound, as Baztar''s fist hit hard, Mu Yang''s Qigong Cannon was unexpectedly changed direction and hit the mountain at the other end. rumbling! The mountains collapsed, the rubble splashed, and thick smoke rose into the sky, and the scene before me seemed as if the sky broke and the earth broke. "It was actually blocked!" Muyang couldn''t help taking a breath, his expression a little unbelievable. The Qigong Cannon is already one of the most powerful moves he has mastered. Its brutal and domineering can be said that there are few other tricks that can be defeated. Even a powerful person with combat power surpasses him by many, it is difficult to be hit by the Qigong Cannon. Retire! And now... it was such a trick that could maximize his power, but it was actually blocked by the Saiyan in front of him. The bottom of his heart couldn''t help sinking. At this moment, he felt the heaviness of Piccolo when facing Napa when the Saiyans invaded the earth. No matter what attack does not work, all the attacks are easily bounced off. Such different levels of crushing really make people feel desperate and powerless. Click! After blocking the Qigong Cannon, Bazta looked even more ostentatious. He seemed to have an inexhaustible energy on his body. Sometimes I think about it. Saiyan physique is really unreasonable. I saw him leap forward instantly, his whole person resembling a violent rhino, the shock wave brought by his violent feet rubbed against the air, making a swish sound. Bang, Bazita kicked out, the target was Mu Yang''s chest. ! Muyang couldn''t dodge, with his hands on the back of his feet, his body was knocked out by Bazita''s attack. The huge force entered Mu Yang''s body, making his face pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, leaving two deep gullies under his feet. Seeing that the target was hit hard, Bazta, who succeeded in one blow, laughed arrogantly, then moved his figure continuously, and appeared in front of Mu Yang again. An immature face appeared in front of his eyes, and his face showed a coldness that did not match his age. "Guys who don''t know what race, because you look so alike with Saiyans, let you die a little easier, no, no, no, it''s meaningless, let''s kill you slowly." "You said...Should I break your leg first, or should I break your arm first?" A faint smile was cast on the corner of Bazta''s mouth, and a hideous flash flashed across his face. After finished speaking, raised his hand, a fierce attack came again. boom! Boom! Muyang was in a cold sweat on his forehead, and Baztar''s fierce attack made his expression stagnate, and his face became paler. However, Mu Yang was well-versed. Although he suffered a big loss, he still had the ability to react. After receiving several heavy blows from the opponent, he used the techniques he learned from Bobo to temporarily avoid the vitals of his body. "You don''t think you must be victorious, right!" Mu Yang covered the wound on his body, with a calm expression on his face that was incompatible with this situation. Although the young Saiyan in front of him is much better than him, he has not fallen into a desperate situation! If the ability of the earth people is to hide the breath, then there is another characteristic that cannot be ignored, that is, their use of every little breath of the body has reached the point of extraordinary. Compared to the nouveau riche Saiyan, Mu Yang has his biggest advantage! "Oh, I actually avoided it." Bazita clicked his mouth, a little surprised, but the disdain in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed, he was full of confidence in his power. Bazita looked at Mu Yang, and said indifferently: "What if you hide now, it''s just a moment, see what tricks you can do!" "Then... please keep your eyes open and take a look..." Muyang looked at Bazta with a pale face, smiled faintly, took a deep breath, and then gradually mobilized every breath in his body. "No matter how much it is, mobilize all the energy in my body!!" "Ah!" With a loud roar of pain, Mu Yang''s forehead protruded with blue veins, and his body muscles were all kinked. At this moment, Mu Yang''s breath rose by a large amount, reaching the maximum destructive power. The tough burst of air is not a small burden on the body, but now Mu Yang has no choice. "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" The energy detector worn by Baztar''s ear made a rapid beep, and the data displayed on the frame of the frame began to continue to rise. 480, 490, 512, 540... The energy response continued to increase, and finally stayed at the value of 540 combat power. "What''s the matter, he should have used his full strength just now, but why has his combat effectiveness increased a lot?" Bazita has never encountered such a situation before, and a trace of doubt flashes in his eyes. Although Saiyans combat effectiveness is also divided into normal state and angry state, judging from the situation in the battle just now, the opponent should have exhausted all his strength long ago, but now the opponent''s combat effectiveness has increased so much. doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense! This really puzzled Bazta. But soon, the expression of disdain climbed up on his cheeks again, and the corners of Bazita''s mouth curled slightly, and he laughed presumptuously. "Hahaha, although I don''t know how you improved your combat effectiveness, do you think that you can escape the fate of death?" "No, no, you have no chance!" Bazta shook his head to himself, "To tell you the truth, my combat power has already reached 730, even if you increase your combat power to 540, you won''t be my opponent! " After finishing speaking, Baztar let go of his limitations, as if to show off his strength. Suddenly, an overwhelming pressure of oppressive energy made the vegetation shiver. Mu Yang''s body also trembled, as if he was crushed by a huge weight. "Is it your opponent, don''t you know after you fight it?" Dark eyes flickered with cold light Mu Yang was composed, trying his best to resist Baztar''s pressure. "Those who live and die!" Seeing that the opponent still had a stiff mouth after releasing all his energy, Bazta''s killing intent rose again. His eyes were full of blood, his complexion was slightly sullen, and his whole body exuded a gloomy, terrifying but messy atmosphere. A light breeze blows the dust, Bazta and Muyang observe each other, looking for a chance to start. ! Suddenly, the two figures flashed at the same time and appeared together in the next moment. Mu Yang''s attack was very decisive, because he had already exerted his power to the maximum effect. If he was not decisive and could not defeat the opponent, he could only retreat as soon as possible. One hand stretched forward, and the other hand clenched his fist to make up for a blow. Just as Muyang always said on his mouth, his attack never exhausted his strength, and he always kept one as a preparation. Suddenly, the air pierced through, and the fierce attack erupted with terrifying energy. Facing Mu Yang''s fierce attack, Bazita seemed to be much more comfortable. But because Mu Yang''s fighting skills were far above Baz Tower, every attack of Baz Tower was like hitting cotton, with a feeling of vain. This feeling makes Bazta very angry! Obviously he has 730 combat power, why can''t he kill the 540 guy in one hit? "Huh!" A violent impact, like Huang Zhongda Lu, the slamming shock wave spread in all directions, bending trees within a range of several kilometers. Muyang''s power is not as good as Baztar after all. After the prolonged battle, Muyang''s face became more and more difficult to look. He still has to rely on his own hard work, even with rich skill blessings, he is still not Bazta''s opponent. Chapter 115： This place has to be found 540 vs. 730, the gap is almost 50%, which has basically reached the limit that skills can make up. "Oh, the energy is never as good as the other party!" After a few rounds of attacks, seeing that his own attacks were still unable to give the opponent a fatal blow, Mu Yang sighed inwardly, and the thought of retreating had already emerged. continued to fight for a few more rounds, Mu Yang''s body was already in tatters, he knew that he could not drag on any longer, and later changed. Even with Xiandou as an aid, I am afraid that there is no guarantee that the accident will not happen! So after venting the last energy in his body, he routinely chose to use Sun Fist to escape. "Sun Fist!" "What the hell!" The dazzling light illuminates the entire sky, Bazta looked startled, and was blinded by the sudden bright light. The attack on his hand also stopped, and his arm blocked in front of his eyes like a conditioned reflex. After a while, when the light disappeared, Mu Yang was no longer in his sight. "Asshole, he escaped!" Bazta, who had realized what had happened, roared angrily, and then quickly activated the energy detector to search, but naturally found nothing. No longer able to suppress the anger in his heart, Bazta kept releasing qigong waves towards the surroundings to vent his anger. rumbling! Fireballs shot in all directions, and the raging fire turned the vast virgin forest into a purgatory. "Let me see him again next time, and he must be broken into pieces so that he knows how miserable it is to play Master Baztar!" After venting his anger, Baztar cursed vaguely and vigorously before continuing to perform his task. On the other side, Mu Yang, who had escaped from Baztars attack range, had already relieved his explosive state. At this moment, he collapsed on the ground, his face pale, and he was breathing constantly, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. At this time, Mu Yang was seriously injured. There were several broken bones in his body, especially his chest. Because of repeated attacks from the opponent, the terrible power had already penetrated into his body, and his internal organs had been severely injured. "Ahem... Saiyans really cannot be underestimated, even a child has such terrifying power!" shook his head with a wry smile, and a slight movement twitched the wound on his body, causing his mouth to twitch. Carefully took out a fairy bean from the acceleration space, and he used the power of the fairy bean to recover his injury. In an instant, the injuries on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the next second, Mu Yang became alive and kicking again. "Huh, the Crimson Star has been discovered by the Saiyans, so it means that the cosmic people from the external forces of the universe have noticed here, I... should I leave this planet as soon as possible? Mu Yang didn''t know when the Saiyans came to Frieza, but this is not important to him. The important thing is that the Saiyan arrived here! Seeing that the Saiyan who fought before was still a child, he should have been dispatched to perform tasks like Monkey King...No, that Saiyan should be different from Monkey King, who was killed by his father Badak and mother Jine Sent out for refuge. is called "Son of Exile", but it is actually an escape. And that Saiyan''s power is obviously much stronger than Monkey King. He shouldn''t be a "son of exile". Most of them have undergone some training and been assigned corresponding tasks. Obviously, no matter what kind of possibility, Crimson Star is not safe now. At this time, Mu Yang was very fortunate to have placed the carapace in the acceleration space. Otherwise, with an aircraft around him, he would not be able to leave the battlefield so freely. Only on the question of whether to leave Crimson Star immediately, Mu Yang hesitated. I actually lost to a child today. This is the first time in his life, full of humiliation! If he just flees in such a desperate way, his heart will definitely be unbalanced, and the Crimson Star is such a good practice place, it would be a pity to give up. Muyang is the most important thing about being able to understand his mind. Now his mind is covered in dust, he won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t find this place back! Anyway, the Crimson Star is also very big, the other party can''t find him for a while, first stay and practice slowly. made this decision silently, Mu Yang no longer hesitated, looking for a place far away from the Saiyans to practice. Because of the existence of the Saiyan named Baztar, Mu Yang felt a spur every time he practiced, and he practiced more seriously. Buzzing! On a plateau, Mu Yang is chasing a dinosaur with a combat power of over 500. "Boom!" Several qigong waves waved out, blocking the running route on both sides of the dinosaur. After the qigong waves were released, Mu Yang''s figure suddenly flashed and appeared in front of the dinosaur, and his palms closed again. One, pushing a huge wave of qigong swept out. "Tianshen Qigong!!!" Boom! The bright white qigong waves condensed together, and attacked and killed the dinosaur like a hungry wolf roaring. The high-purity energy swallowed everything in an instant, and the dinosaur had no time to break free, and was burned by the high temperature in a mournful wailing. boom! The crimson firelight rose, and accompanied by the second explosion, the powerful shock wave slashed across the bumpy ground, making a "hissing" harsh sound. A large amount of scattered energy spread to within a radius of several hundred meters, instantly burning the earth. This Tianshen Qigong is Mu Yang''s summary after a period of time, and he comprehended the moves from the Qigong Cannon and Wan Guo Jingtian Palm. It also combines the Qigong connotation of Tianxinliu and has more powerful power. ~~ The ground was emitting hot smoke, scattered energy floating in the air, Mu Yang glanced at the dinosaur with only a pair of charred bones nodded in satisfaction. Now, after a period of practice, his strength has risen a lot. Suddenly, Mu Yang sensed that a powerful aura was approaching him. is the anger of that Saiyan! "The Saiyan is here again. It seems that the life on the Crimson Star has been handled by him almost." A faint light flashed in his eyes, and Mu Yang sneered. As time went by, the powerful aura on the red star became less and less, and it was obviously processed by the Saiyan. This also resulted in more and more meetings between Mu Yang and Saiyan. But now he is not the opponent of that Saiyan kid, it is too early for the frontal conflict, thinking of this, Mu Yang''s body flashed, and he entered the acceleration space again. Shortly after Muyang disappeared, a black figure flew over the same place. Saiyan Bazita stayed in the sky, looking at the coke-burned dinosaur corpse below, a bit of annoyance appeared on his face. "Damn it, one step too late, it must be that annoying guy again!" After finishing speaking, Bazita grunted coldly and looked for the next target again. After Bazita left, Mu Yang''s figure appeared again. Looking at the distant back of Bazita, Mu Yang suddenly showed a weird smile, and then his figure turned into an illusion and appeared near an impact crater. In that impact crater, a white spherical aircraft was buried. This is the spacecraft used by Saiyans to travel between the stars. "If this aircraft is destroyed, see how the Saiyan goes back!" Thinking of this, Mu Yang stretched out his fingers, and a sharp ray flew from the fingertips, blasting the spherical aircraft into a smashing blow. Chapter 116： Who destroyed my spaceship Of course, if you want to cut off the opponents back path, Mu Yang also knows that just destroying the aircraft is not enough. The energy detector worn by the Saiyans ears can also be used as a communicator, really to prevent the opponent from leaving, even the energy detection The device must also be destroyed. But this is not in a hurry, it is too late to do it until the next battle. Soon, half a month passed in a flash. As Mu Yang guessed before, the powerful life on the Crimson Star reacted less and less, and soon the Saiyan mission should be completed. This is not good, Mu Yang did not intend to let the other party leave before he found the place! So find an opportunity to destroy the opponent''s energy detector as well. I also blamed the Saiyan for being careless. He landed on the red star for so long, and he didn''t even check whether his aircraft was intact. The Saiyan''s heart was really big enough. "...but who told you to provoke me first!" Mu Yang''s eyes flashed with Li Mang, and then searched for the location of Baz Tower based on his breath. After determining the opponent''s location, Mu Yang lowered his energy and slowly lurked in the past. Mu Yang has never considered himself a righteous person, nor has he thought of punishing evil, but he feels that he has one advantage, that is, he is strong in principleanyone who bullies him, dont think about it. . About three thousand kilometers away, the Saiyan Bazita lay on a big tree with her legs up and resting. A bonfire was lit under the big tree, and the corpses of the beasts he had hunted were discarded next to him. He didn''t know that just when he was resting comfortably, a person with great malice towards him was coming quietly. This is a common problem of most people in the universe, except for the use of energy detectors, they have no effective perception of Qi. Of course, it can''t be said that there is no induction at all. Great qi can still be sensed, but there is no way for some weak or deliberately convergent qi. But just when Mu Yang approached the ten-meter range of Baz Tower, the vigilance of the fighting people still made him discover something, but it was already too late. several times, several energy rays have been blasted towards him. "Someone attacked!" Bazita was startled in a cold sweat, and the sleepiness of sleepiness disappeared without a trace. ! Boo! Several sounds pierced through the trees, several energy rays passed Baztas side, and an energy ray hit his arm. Bazta suffered a pain, but the Saiyans physical strength just made him hurt. A scorch mark was left on the arm. "It''s you!" Waiting to see the appearance of the person who attacked him clearly, Bazita gritted his teeth, his dark eyes flashed with a thick murderous intent, and said bitterly: "It''s you again, this time he came here to die." "You made a mistake." Mu Yang shook his head, looked at Bazta calmly, and said, "I didn''t come here to die." "Don''t you think you can beat me?" As if hearing the funniest joke, Bazta''s face was full of disdain. He is the "advanced fighter" among the fighting ethnic Saiyans. How could he be defeated by an unknown race? ! "Look at your energy detector!" Muyang pointed to the energy detector near Baztar''s ear and said. Bazita was puzzled, touched the detector, and found that a small hole was punched through the core processor side of his energy detector. Was it caused by the energy beam just now? Bazita hasn''t realized why Mu Yang did this, he laughed: "Hahaha, it''s just destroying a useless machine, which makes you proud. I just waved at this intensity of attack. You can hit thousands of them." fool! Mu Yang shook his head, he would actually lose to such a simple-minded guy. "It''s good if you are happy, wait for a while and cry!" Anyway, everything he has to do now has been done. Without the energy detector and the aircraft, the Saiyan in front of him can no longer leave the Crimson Star, nor can he find his position. So he released a sun fist, and Mu Yang left with peace of mind. After a while, Bazta, who had recovered his eyesight, cursed uncomfortably: "Damn, it''s this nasty trick again." "Where are people?" looked around the vast and immaculate sky, there were only a few white clouds floating in the scarlet sky, where there was Mu Yang''s figure. "Hmph, see when you can run." Bazita spat. Habitually stretched his hand to the energy detector near his ear, but after pressing a few times, Bazta''s expression stiffened, and he realized that his energy detector had been destroyed by the opponent. "It turns out that guy made such an idea, hum, thought I only have one detector... fool, I''ll be able to find you soon!" Bazita burned down an entire forest in anger, and then flew towards the place where his aircraft landed. But what came into his eyes was a messy scene White fragments were scattered among the circular impact crater, and his aircraft had completely fallen apart. The atmosphere suddenly stagnated at this moment. "" "Asshole, who destroyed my aircraft!!!" After , a huge mushroom cloud soared into the sky, accompanied by a heart-piercing roar, brilliant light shining everywhere like a scorching sun, and a radius of several kilometers was swallowed by terrible energy. Muyang quietly looked at the huge energy response in the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Saiyans, without the energy probes and flying machines, lets see how you leave this planet. Then they can play. In the next time, Mu Yang can cultivate on the Crimson Star with peace of mind. He knows very well that if he wants to defeat that Saiyan, he needs to continue to improve his combat effectiveness. According to the previous battle, Mu Yang knew that the opponent''s combat effectiveness was about 730, and after all this time of training, his combat effectiveness was probably increased to 510 in a non-explosive state. But these are not enough, even if the explosive state is counted, the combat power is far less than the opponent''s value. Frankly speaking, the state of explosion is not perfect. The explosion of the earth is a bit like a weakened version of the Kings Fist. While increasing the energy output, the body is also under tremendous pressure. This kind of pressure is bound to cause a decline in attack speed and response capabilities in the later stages of the battle, so the explosive state is only useful in a short-term battle, but it is not a long-term combat method. Muyang thinks that if he wants to defeat the Saiyan, he must increase his combat power to close to 600. At that time, he has the possibility of winning with his own skills. Of course, this still doesn''t count the growth of the opponent in the next time. Chapter 117： Make a break The other end of the starry sky. A huge modern spaceport is brightly lit, with strangely shaped towers standing in the core area of ??the spaceport. In the open space around the towers, there are a number of recesses made of rubber material. Each recess is It is a spacecraft landing site. In just this moment, several aircraft took off and landed continuously. This is the terminal building of the ninth star region of the Frieza clan, and it is in charge of all spacecraft communications in the ninth star region. In the busy communication hall. Cosmic people with several arms have been staring at the display in front of the console, sending various commands continuously. These cosmic people with multiple tentacles are called Avidos, and they are the most technologically advanced civilized race under Frieza''s command. They manage the air communication work of Frieza''s forces all year round. At this moment, a light spot representing the aircraft signal disappeared from the display. An Arvedo star adjusted the data on the display, and said to his companion: "Just now, an aircraft signal disappeared from the surveillance." "Which signal is it?" The Arvidor called out the signal message just now and said: "No. 684214, the place where it disappeared is on a planet in the southeast of the Ninth Star Region." "This is a remote planet. I know there. That planet belongs to an abandoned planet. There is only water and beasts on it. It has no development value." After speaking, he paused and continued: "What I am curious about is , Which hapless guy is performing the task there?" "I took a look and found it. It is a mercenary who accepts employment, Bazita the Saiyan, just a kid!" The Arviedo tentacles moved the console and called out the owner of the aircraft number 684214. "Hey, several of his liaison devices have also lost their signals, and they seem to have become more ill-fortuned." "Oh, it''s just a Saiyan kid. If you die, you will die. Don''t worry about him. Just report the failure and report to the task dispatching department!" Yaren didn''t like it, and obviously didn''t want to send someone to rescue him. What''s more, the opponent is just a mercenary outside the system, and he can''t do so much to rescue him. "Okay." The Arviedo nodded, and dealt with it as the mission failed. Usually those abandoned planets on the edge are worthless places. Only the exiled sons of Saiyans will be sent there. There is no loss if they die. Anyway, even if Vegeta knew it, it wouldn''t do anything to them. So by various coincidences, Bazta was classified as a mission failure. Time flies, time flies, and in a blink of an eye it has been more than a year since Mu Yang left the earth. For more than a year here, Mu Yang worked hard to cultivate on the Crimson Star. As his strength increased, Mu Yang also went to the Saiyan several times to settle accounts. But the Saiyans physique surpasses that of the earthlings after all, even if Mu Yang has the acceleration space to increase exponentially, it is still quite different from the Saiyan Bazta. It is necessary to know that this is still the case when the Saiyans have not entered the physical development and the strength has not reached the prime time for improvement. Fighting back with that Saiyan again, Mu Yang sat on the ground in the acceleration space to heal his injuries. After a long while, he opened his eyes, and a ray of light appeared in the deep eyes. He stood up, Ling Ran''s aura exploded from all over his body. With a chuckle, a few muffled sounds that pierced the air sounded in the ears, and Mu Yang''s state was restored to its peak state. "The combat power has finally reached 660!" let out a long breath, and Mu Yang smiled. In the absence of a bottleneck, Mu Yang''s strength has improved and he is not even slower in the game. Now he has the strength to fight the Saiyan, but the Saiyan is not easy. In just over a year, the opponent''s combat power has risen to 810! But it doesn''t matter, that guy just knows how to fight brutally, if he really fights, Mu Yang won''t be afraid of him. Suddenly, he looked up at the clouds in the sky. Compared with a year ago, the black clouds are getting lower and lower, and the color is getting deeper and deeper. It has changed from the original white to the black color, which means that the second limit of Muyang distance is getting more and more. near. "Don''t worry about the limit, first defeat the Saiyan!" Muyang shook his head, throwing out all these worries, and now his goal is to defeat that Saiyan, don''t worry about everything else. Once this person has a goal, he will be more effective in his struggle. This can be seen from the effect of his cultivation during this period of time. Three days later, Mu Yang adjusted his state to the best. Then "shoo" out of the acceleration space, after confirming the opponent''s position, it quickly flew towards Saiyan Bazta. A year later, Bazita is much stronger than before, and his eyes have also become much colder. Seeing Mu Yang''s hateful figure appeared in front of him again, Bazta exuded a tyrannical aura. "Damn it, because of you, I can''t even go back to Vegeta." "I''m going to kill you!" After spending more than a year on the Crimson StarBazta has already recognized the reality-if there is no companion to rescue him, he will never want to leave this primitive planet in his life! The initiator of all this is the man in front of him. So when facing Mu Yang, Bazta''s eyes were full of hatred. Muyang glanced at Bazta, frowned slightly, and said flatly: "Since you want to kill me, then do a break today! I have stayed on this planet long enough." After finishing speaking, Mu Yang''s frost-like complexion became more icy, and the blood on his body suddenly boiled, and the eyes that looked at Bazita were also full of murderous intent! Today he plans to kill the Saiyan in front of him. In an instant, the temperature of the air seemed to drop by more than ten degrees, the entire air condensed, and a strong sense of oppression swept across. Baz Tower on the opposite side was the first to bear the brunt of the impact. His face was ugly and his eyelids lowered. When he lifted it up again, Baz Tower leaped forward and swiftly struck Muyang, because the speed was too fast and left in place. Even left an afterimage. Clang! Mu Yang shook his fist, blocking Bazta''s attack. For a time, the ground under my feet was forced to sink by half a meter, and the rock formation could not withstand the huge pressure, and it shattered and cracked, forming countless deep cracks. Bazita saw that a move could not be achieved, and hurriedly twisted his body, and the brown tail behind him threw towards Mu Yang like a whip. "This is what I''m waiting for!" Muyang sneered, and grabbed the tail that Xiang was throwing. The tail is the weakness of Saiyans. Most Saiyans will wrap their tails around their waists to avoid exposure of their weaknesses. Many Saiyans also use various methods to exercise their tails to overcome this weakness. Bazita''s tail training is of course sufficient. Chapter 118： Kill "You actually know that the tail will be the weakness of our Saiyans. I am really more and more curious about your identity." The tail was caught in Mu Yang''s hand, and Bazita''s face flashed with surprise, but there was no panic. , On the contrary, he brags about it braggingly: "But unfortunately, your strategy has failed. This weakness does not exist in me." "You think too much." Mu Yang replied with a solemn face. The purpose of his catching Baztar''s tail is not because the tail may be the opponent''s weakness. He is to prevent the opponent from becoming ape. Saiyan tail is not only a "weakness", but also a time bomb! After Saiyans tail is irradiated by the light of the full moon, the strong stimulation will induce mutations in the body and transform into a powerful giant ape form. And the Saiyan in the form of the great ape, the combat power will be increased to ten times the original, this is an extremely terrifying and abnormal increase! Muyang grabbed his tail for the purpose of preventing the other person from carrying artificial moons and other means to prevent accidents. Click! Mu Yang yanked his hand forcibly, Bazita''s tail was directly torn off, and the huge force also flew Bazita. "Now, you can''t become a giant ape." After losing the half of his tail, Mu Yang could finally fight wholeheartedly. Bazta, whose tail had been truncated, stayed in mid-air, staring blankly at the half-truncated tail on the ground. A tingling and painful sensation came along the nerves. His self-esteem seemed to have been greatly insulted, and his eyes suddenly It became blood red. "Asshole, you broke my tail!" ''S voice trembles a bit, Bazta''s face becomes ugly. Then, angrily violent, Bazta attacked desperately like a lunatic. Mu Yang responded with a calm face. When Bazita''s attack reached him, his body sank slightly, letting the attack pass over his head, and then his waist twisted, and a force burst out from the bottom of his feet through his waist, banging. For a moment, the attack fell on Bazta. Although Mu Yang has to lose a lot of Bazita in terms of combat power and speed, but in terms of skills, Mu Yang is far superior to Bazita. The more the opponent loses his mind, the more brisk Muyang''s movements are and full of appreciation. "The opponent''s speed is fast enough, but the action is too reckless, and the efficiency is greatly reduced. Such an attack has no effect on me." Both eyes can see through Bazta''s attack, even if the opponent''s combat effectiveness is much higher than his own, but in actual combat. But I can''t beat myself. After thinking about it, Mu Yang''s confidence increased greatly. After seeing Bazta''s movements, his body suddenly flashed quickly, and he appeared again and was in front of the opponent. "What a fast speed!" Bazita bit her lower lip, suddenly cold, and a terrible energy pressed in her palm. Hmph, it is already very remarkable to be able to achieve this level with a combat power lower than one''s own. But no matter how bluffing sheep is, it cannot become a wolf. "There is a flaw!" There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then Bazita clasped his fists and shouted, "Go to hell!!" a huge force penetrates down! But what he didn''t expect was that his energy passed through Mu Yang''s figure. Shadow Fist! "What''s the matter, people?" Bazita looked stunned. It was obvious that his attack fell on the opponent, why did it turn into an afterimage afterwards? Actually, the residual shadow fist is an image left by special treatment of Qi. It is completely different from the residual shadow left by high-speed movement. Bazta does not know how to use Qi, and of course he does not understand the mystery of residual shadow fist. "Are you looking for me?" A cold and waveless voice sounded, Mu Yang''s figure appeared strangely a few meters away from the Baz Tower, and there were dozens of them as soon as they appeared! These dozens of afterimages are exactly the same, and then they walked to Bazta step by step. A flat smile on his handsome face made Bazta feel a deep chill. "This way...here, no, over there..." A trace of cold sweat slipped from Bazta''s forehead, and he looked a little flustered when faced with such a weird move. And this kind of opportunity, how could Mu Yang let it go! At this time, Mu Yang finally began to gain the upper hand. As a gust of wind howled, Mu Yang''s figure flashed again, and afterimages spread across the sky, making Baz Tower dazzled. Swing punches, straight punches, uppercuts! clang clang... clang clang... ! Muyang''s combination of fist swings was just right, the real and the fake attacked together, directly defeating Bazta. "Even if your combat power is higher than mine, combat power is only calculated by the destructive power of energy, but you can''t distinguish the opponent, can''t hit the opponent, no matter how much energy is there!" "A truly effective attack, just one blow is enough!" As he said, Mu Yang stepped forward quickly, his fist fell on Bazta''s abdomen. Wow, a mouthful of sour water rippled out of the cavity, Bazita leaned back and looked very weak. Crush! A fun and dripping crush! Looking at Bazita, who was screaming in pain while being beaten, Mu Yang felt happy from the bottom of his heart! "How come!" Bazita exclaimed. 810 to 660! It is clear that his combat effectiveness should be higher than that of the opponent, why is he always beaten everywhere! He doesn''t believe it! Boom! boom! boom! Bazita madly released energy in all directions. At this time, he really had no goal. He was a little panicked and released energy aimlessly. Masses of energy dispersed, destroying everything along the way. Muyang saw it, and hurriedly placed an energy shield in front of him with the recoil of the qigong wave. Although his attack on Bazta was intentional, but in terms of hard power, he was still inferior to Bazta. At this moment, Bazta''s attack is so wild, if he is attacked, he still has it! When the surrounding energy diminished a bit, Mu Yang knew that Baztar was squandering uncontrollably, and finally consumed a lot of power. It''s now-- Taking advantage of this moment, Mu Yang phantom flickered and rushed to Bazta at the fastest speed. The cold eyes were without any emotion, and they were as plain as Bobo''s. "Heaven Slash!" "World Shocking Palm!" The crescent-shaped energy blade was floating in the void, and the entire sky was shrouded in light golden energy. World Shocking Palm is a thunder and lightning attack, which can numb the opponent''s body from a distance; Tianxin Slash has a strong penetrating power. The sharp blades are like crescent moons, each with terrible cutting power. The two energies were combined, and suddenly a more terrifying force burst out. "Go to hell!" Mu Yang shouted coldly. Heaven Heart Slash and the power of the World Shocking Palm were mixed together, and rushed towards Bazta''s position. Bazta felt a bit distressed, and finally began to regret his arrogance. But now there is no time for him to think more, so he shook his arm vigorously, Baztar yelled angrily, and all the power in his body burst out. rumbling! A strong light suddenly lit up, and a blade of energy shining brightly spun, like a thin ribbon, sleek and lightly shuttled in the sky, cutting away everything along the way. At this moment, all defenses become futile. hiss! With the sound of tearing the silk, the sky was torn in half, and the whole atmosphere was disturbed to be unrest. Amidst the deafening noise, Bazta was finally defeated. At this moment, he collapsed in the center of the explosion pit, half-squinting his eyes, his whole body was browned, and the battle uniform on his body broke into cracks, but his **** eyes were still staring at Mu Yang, as if to break him. Ten thousand corpses. panting lightly, rubbing his numb fists, Mu Yang''s face also turned pale. To be honest, he does not have much hatred for Saiyans, and even if this child named Bazta has sincerely regretted it, it is okay to let him go while ensuring his own safety. . But when he saw Baztana''s hateful eyes, Mu Yang''s expression was horrified, and a murderous intent appeared. He knew that the one who let him go may no longer exist, and now he absolutely cannot indulge him and let the tiger return to the mountain just because the other party looks like a child. Just like Vegeta, in order to challenge the so-called powerful enemybecause of his arrogance, he made the enemy stronger and stronger again and again. From Mu Yang''s point of view, there is a pit in his mind, and Mu Yang would never allow such things to happen. Haughty, but not arrogant! To know the premise of all challenges is to have absolute certainty to ensure one''s own safety, so as not to worry about raising tigers! If the sick tiger will eventually bite the owner back, then we should sharpen it as soon as possible and kill it! So this Saiyan, cant stay! "Kill you, I must kill you!" The vicious words seemed to come from hell, Bazta still hated Muyang unwillingly, and kept chanting. "You won''t have a chance!" Mu Yang said coldly, looking at Bazta in the air, and then put his palms together and began to accumulate energy, and a bright white light gradually condensed between his palms. "Tianshen Qigong!" An energy stronger than any attack fell from the sky and directly hit Bazta''s body. I believe that under the impact of this energy, even Saiyans would not even want to survive. Seeing the bright white energy whizzing, Bazta''s half-open eyes suddenly tightened. He moved his body unwillingly, but the energy above his head had swallowed him. "No!!!" Bazita''s body was gradually destroyed by energy in the miserable cry. The voice became lower and lower, until it disappeared completely. Chapter 119： Technology Planet finally killed the opponent! After the battle, Mu Yang was exhausted physically and mentally, standing still in a daze. Looking at the remaining pieces of battle suit remains when the energy hit the center, there was no slightest fluctuation in my heart! After a long while, Mu Yang recovered. he actually killed a Saiyan, and such thoughts passed through his brain, and there was a feeling of afterthought, suddenly like a dream. Immediately, there was a chill behind his back. It turned out that the sweat had soaked his underwear in the previous battle. sat on the ground to recover for a while, and when he stood up again, Mu Yang felt that his thoughts were all at once understood and his mood was much smoother. He stayed at Crimson Star for more than a year, just to kill this Saiyan. I have to say that this has become one of certain obsessions. Now that the purpose is complete, there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia on Crimson Star. Time to leave. After thinking about it, Mu Yang didnt stop on the Crimson Star any more, and took out the Nameks carapace spacecraft from the acceleration space. Mu Yang looked for the next target, and the carapace spacecraft rushed into the sky with a shoo and gradually moved away from the Crimson Star. . Looking at the scarlet planet gradually disappearing from the field of vision, Mu Yang was full of emotion. On the Crimson Star, his strength has been greatly increased, from more than 300 combat effectiveness when he left the earth to 660 combat effectiveness. This year, he has been fighting beasts or enemies with higher energy values ??than himself almost every day, and now he has a certain degree of self-protection ability in the universe. After all, fighters with 1,500 combat power like Raditz can travel to and from all the planets in a flying vehicle, and they look incredible. It can be seen that most planets in the universe are very weak. belongs to the ninth star field of the Frieza clan. Muyangs carapace shuttles quickly between the galaxies. About three days later, the spacecraft entered a medium-sized star system. Boom! A cluster of high-energy energy rays swept past the side of the spacecraft, almost knocking it down. Muyang looked out of the window with an unpleasant expression, and saw a group of 100-meter-sized spacecraft facing each other in space. There were about a thousand ships in number. There are countless manipulators protruding from the bottom and sides of the spacecraft, and each manipulator is ruthlessly emitting energy cannons. In terms of the form of equipment, both parties are cosmic people with very advanced technology. "It seems that it''s not time, this star system is undergoing interstellar war!" shook his head, Mu Yang didn''t intend to intervene in it. In order to avoid being accidentally injured by the opponent''s weapon, he came to the spacecraft''s console and re-selected a new sailing direction. A white light passed through the void, and the carapace spacecraft quickly separated from the combat area and flew towards the new destination. Speaking of technology, the civilization that broke out the interstellar war just now must be very developed. If it weren''t for fear that the opponent''s artillery would injure his spacecraft, Mu Yang really wanted to land and get some advanced technology back. By the way, choose a technologically advanced planet for their next destination and let them develop a gravity chamber for themselves! As long as he has a gravity chamber, Mu Yang believes that his cultivation will definitely be more efficient. Muyang made up his mind and began to search for planets by planet, but the science and technology planets in the universe were not so easy to find. After several life planets in a row, he found no trace of science and technology civilization. When finally reaching the sixth planet, the silver-white flying objects floating around the outer planet made Mu Yang see hope. That is a satellite! "Since there are satellites, technology should be more advanced!" Thinking like this, Mu Yang let the spacecraft quietly land on a high ground on the planet. After exiting the cabin door of the spacecraft, Mu Yang felt a little bit. The life on this planet reacted very weakly, generally between 2 and 3 points, because the energy was so weak that Mu Yang almost didn''t notice it. "The individual response is very weak, but it is precisely because the individual is weak that more advanced technology will be developed." Often the stronger the individual races, the more they neglect the development of science and technology. It''s not that they don''t understand the importance of science and technology, but in the face of individual strength, their motivation to develop science and technology is not as strong as those of weak races. Simply put, you can''t make a big scientist! Only those weak races that will die when touched, will desperately develop "technological creations" and make technology their mainstream. The Muyang spacecraft landed at the foothills of a high mountain. After the spacecraft was put away, Muyang flew towards the place where the energy was most concentrated. In the distant high sky, only a small light spot was quickly cutting through the sky, dragging a long wake, and Mu Yang was getting closer and closer to the city of this planet. Several small villages can already be seen. The aboriginal shape on this planet is very peculiar. It is one meter tall and looks very short. With the round blue head, it looks like a plastic doll. "Civilization is so developed, but individuals look so weird, um, they have the demeanor of a king!" Although it is a very uncontrollable thing to evaluate the individual form of a civilization at will, the life form in front of you is really teaching Muyang didn''t know how to evaluate it! looks really fresh and refined, but unfortunately he doesn''t have the mighty power of the king. With a bang, Mu Yang entered a nearby city. For the visit of foreign life, these blue-headed cosmic people were obviously greatly frightened, and they hid in the house and did not dare to come out. "Am I that scary?" Muyang touched his chin, feeling very good about himself, and then walked into a store selling technology products There are various types of technology products displayed in the exhibition cabinet, Muyang cant understand their role. You can only guess based on the pattern. "You... hello..." A soft voice rang. The employee of this store hides behind the counter timidly and squeezes out half of his head. The other party''s mouth did not open and close, but the voice was transmitted to Mu Yang''s brain clearly. "mental strength!" Muyang quickly realized that the natives of this planet did not have strong physical strength, but they had a good mental ability. "Tell me the name of this planet." Mu Yang said calmly. "Good... good." The other party carefully glanced at Mu Yang and got out from behind the counter. "This gentleman, welcome to Dominion Star, I am an employee of the Dominion Star Reid Chamber of Commerce." Muyang nodded: "Tell me about the products here." "Yes Yes!" responded quickly, and the employee immediately entered the working state. "This guest, this is the most affordable product in our store. It is the latest product developed by the chief scientist in our store. And this, you see... This is called a laser gun, which is very powerful..." When I talked about my own products, it seemed as if I had forgotten my fear, and started to talk endlessly. Muyang nodded lightly while watching. These firearms still have some appeal to ordinary people on Earth, but for him, unless it is a huge portable nuclear bomb, it really cant attract his attention. After all, as long as the life form with combat power exceeds 300, the power of a full blow is no longer weaker than a nuclear bomb, let alone Mu Yang''s combat power is as high as 600. Chapter 120： Biodetector While following the introduction of the clerk, Muyang walked around in the business. It can be seen that the technology of this Dominican planet is still very advanced, and it surpasses the current earth in all aspects. It is even better than the plot. The earth at the beginning was a bit more advanced. The weird equipment placed in the exhibition cabinet are endless, and he is dazzled. "What kind of checkout do you use here, is this okay?" Muyang took out a piece of gold from the acceleration space, which he snatched from their treasure chest when he eliminated the bandit group. Gold is also a hard currency on most planets. After all, the heavy metal substances that can be produced only at the moment of the collapse of a star are more valuable than those that can be artificially synthesized such as diamonds. The employees of Reid Commercial Bank saw Mu Yang take out the gold, and his round head kept shining: "Yes, yes, gold has a high value for use and can be traded as currency." "That''s good." Mu Yang nodded, choosing a more practical device according to his needs. Suddenly, he saw a magnifying glass-like object placed in the glass showcase, with a silver handle under the round lens, which looked like a child''s toy. "What is this?" Muyang pointed at the magnifying glass object and asked the staff. With the previous demonstration of successful transactions, the staff knew that Mu Yang was not a villain, and enthusiastically introduced: "This guest, this is a biological detector, which can detect the function of life and mental activity. Look..." The employee took the magnifying glass out of the showcase and took a photo of himself with the handle. With two beeps, just like an energy detector, through a series of complex calculations, a long string of data is displayed on the lens of the biodetector. 248! "The above data represents the physiological functions of living organisms. The higher the value, the stronger the vitality of organisms and the longer their lifespan. This device can predict the natural lifespan of living organisms. It is very popular in our Dominicans, and every household will prepare for it. Pieces." Muyang''s eyes suddenly lit up, this biodetector is a life detector! "What does this 248 stand for?" He looked at it with interest, and pointed to the value above. The employee said: "This represents the next life cycle. My life span is still 248 Dominican years. Of course, the planetary years of each planet are different. This can be reset." This is an amazing invention, Mu Yang''s eyes light up. If such an invention is placed on the earth, it will easily cause ethical problems. Frankly speaking, although everyone wants to know the length of their lifespan in advance, when they truly know how much their lifespan is left, they will be like a dragon and be in a state of anxiety all day long. After all, not everyone can face death calmly. Only those living bodies with well-developed psychological and civilized qualities can face all of this calmly. The Dominicans are good at science and technology and spiritual abilities. The development of life detectors is also a remarkable achievement. "Bring it over and show me." Muyang said, he took the life probe from the Dominicans and took a picture of himself. Beep! The value displayed is 820! 820 Dominican year, how many earth years is a Dominican year? Mu Yang touched his chin, and then, with the help of the Dominicans, calculated the period around the sun based on the approximate distances of the stars and planets and various parameters, and set the life detector as the measurement method of the earth year. took another photo of himself, the data changed. 205! In 205, can this data be wrong? "You have a problem with this data, right?" Mu Yang frowned. He is almost 22 years old now, and what the **** is 205 years left? Could it be that his life span is 227 years? As we all know, ordinary people living on the earth are considered to have a long life when they are 80 or 90 years old. Although Mu Yang is a martial artist, he may live a little longer than ordinary people, but he is not like the turtle immortal and has not taken the elixir. It''s time to live up to more than a hundred. How could there be a life span of more than two hundred years! The Dominicans hurriedly said: "It can''t be wrong, this is your physiological function. Our Dominicans rarely make mistakes in technology." Seeing that the other party was still a little unbelievable, the clerk took out a few other biodetectors from behind the counter. After retrying several times, the data obtained were not much different, all around 205. So, I can really live for more than two hundred years? What''s going on, he didn''t think he was different from others! In the original work, Klins combat effectiveness is high enough, and in the later stages of the plot, he has already revealed his elder attitude so it should have nothing to do with combat effectiveness. Is it because of the acceleration space? If there is any difference, this is it. The flow of time in the acceleration space is four times that of the outside world. It is reasonable to say that staying inside will quickly consume life, but Mu Yang has cultivated in it for so long, and his life has not been consumed. On the contrary, it is because of the entrapped gas inside. The function has been greatly enhanced. Recalling the fresh-keeping function in the acceleration space, Muyang believes that most of the problem lies in it. But after thinking about it, it feels wrong. Although the gas in the acceleration space can enhance his physique, the life span should not be so easy to change. Otherwise, there are so many divine waters and holy waters in the temple, and the life span of the gods is not much longer than that of the average Namek. Maybe... because I have broken through the limits of the human body. Muyang thought secretly, this is a temporary explanation. But what was the specific situation, he couldn''t figure it out, he could only wait for a chance to do an experiment in the future. Getting back to the subject, Mu Yang was very interested in Dominican biodetectors, and immediately decided to buy three or two back. He didn''t plan to take out these biodetectors. Some things were enough for him to know by himself. handed the gold in his hand to the hands of the Dominicans, and Mu Yang got three bio-detectors as he wished. After putting them into the acceleration space, Mu Yang picked out a few strange-looking things in the firm, and when he was about to leave, Mu Yang suddenly slapped his head. He almost forgot the purpose of his trip. "Dominicans, is there any way for your chief scientist to create a gravity chamber?" Chapter 121： Life issues "Are you talking about the gravity engine of the spacecraft? This kind of thing is on every spacecraft and is used to make the spacecraft produce artificial gravity. Is your spacecraft malfunctioning? We have the best maintenance personnel here to ensure Fix your spaceship." The Dominican star paused and started selling his service. Muyang shook his head, "No, what I want is a device that can change the gravity of space at will, not an engine with a fixed gravity effect." The Dominicans stayed for a while, and then said embarrassedly: "This gentleman, we dont have the equipment you mentioned for now, but we can try it. Although the Higgs mechanism is esoteric and difficult to understand, please give us something. Time, I believe I should be able to do it." The gravity of the spacecraft is a fixed value, which is uniformly produced by the merchants. If you want to change this parameter and turn it into an active gravity parameter, it is a subversion of both the construction materials and the design principles, and comprehensive changes are required. This is not It can be done in a while. "How long will it take?" "This...because we have never built a special gravity chamber before, it will take a while, how about three months?" The Dominicans wiped the sweat off their foreheads. Three months have been tight, and they may not be able to guarantee it. Mu Yang thought for a while, nodded in agreement. "Yes, I will give you three months. In addition, I need a few more aircrafts. You can also prepare them for me." "No problem, we have a lot of aircraft here, please rest assured." "In addition, besides the gravity room, I have one more thing that you need to study." After getting the other party''s promise about the gravity room, Mu Yang remembered about the Dragon Ball Radar again, and Mejia''s six-star dragon ball was still in his acceleration space. "What else needs us to study?" the Dominican asked. Muyang took out the six-star dragon ball from the acceleration space, "It is this glass ball. I need you to develop an instrument that can detect the special signal it sends." The Dominicans took the Dragon Ball to look at it and said, "As long as it is emitting a signal, we can try to manufacture it based on the principle of a biodetector. It is not difficult for us." "Then I will leave it to you." After the transaction was negotiated, Mu Yang gestured to the clerk, and then walked out of the Leide Commercial Company. In the next three months, Mu Yang will stay on the planet Domini, during which time he will have to prepare enough gold. Since the other party opened the door to do business, he should do it according to the transaction. Muyang is not a domineering person, as long as he has not violated his taboo, he has always been amiable. With a sound of lifted into the air, Mu Yang flew across the void, only to see a black spot getting smaller and smaller in the distance, gradually disappearing into the boundless sky. In a flat grassland, the green grass bends like a wave in the breeze. There are several pools around, and a group of wild horse-like creatures gather nearby. "Just choose them!" Mu Yang smiled lightly, lowering the altitude of the flight. Before he got the biodetector, Muyang didn''t realize the change in his lifespan, but now that he knew it, he had to figure it out! Your life span is so much longer than that of ordinary people on Earth, which is a good thing, but if you can know the reason for your life extension, then you can operate in a more targeted manner. In fact, the life span of more than two hundred years, in his opinion, is still not enough...It is best to continue to extend it. So in order to find out these reasons, Muyang chose these animals in front of him to conduct experiments. The wild animals on the grassland with their heads down and eating grass saw the silhouettes of people falling from the sky. They immediately seemed to be frightened and began to agitate, and began to flee in groups. But even if they can run, how can they run past Muyang! I saw a black phantom flashing quickly in the air, shuttled between wild animals like a ghost, with a few low bangs, and in a blink of an eye, all the wild animals in front of me collapsed to the ground wailing. "The life spans of these wild animals are between 20 and 25 years." took out the bio-detector and tested it, Mu Yang carved the corresponding data on each beast. Then silently communicate in the acceleration space, preparing to bring these wild animals into the acceleration space. This is the first time Muyang has brought life other than himself into the acceleration space (the fish brought to the cat fairy are dead), so the operation is very serious. With a bang, invisible ripples enveloped the body of these beasts, taking them all into the acceleration space. In the vast expanse of acceleration space, because of the joining of a group of wild animals, there is a little vitality in the space. With the arrival of wild animals, the surrounding vitality gathered, and the gossamer-like air current entered the body of the wild animals. Muyang tested it with a detector and found that the life energy of these animals did increase, but the increase was very limited. It offsets the "acceleration" time of the acceleration space. For these wild animals, they live in the accelerated space for four years, and the life loss is about one year outside the world It seems that it is not because of the accelerated space! " Muyang shook his head, but still did not find the reason for the change in his lifespan. Those outside life bodies can also enter his acceleration space, but the vitality inside only equalizes the time they consume, and will not increase their lifespan. Taking the current four times the flow rate of time in the acceleration space as an example, a person living in the outside world for one year, and living in the acceleration space for four years, the loss on the body is the same, both reduce the life span of one year. Of course, if a person has been living in the acceleration space, the life expectancy is indeed three times longer than nothing. Mu Yang thought the same at first, but after he left the acceleration space and came back to find that all the wild animals that lived and lived, all of them were dead, he knew that this method was not desirable. After all, the acceleration space is not a real world or planet. It is opened by Mu Yangs mental power. When Mu Yang leaves the acceleration space, the vitality of the entire space will be sealed off, and only the dead can continue to stay in Accelerate the space. If someone stays in the acceleration space at this time, then only death is waiting for him. This also means that Mu Yang''s idea of ??letting people live in the acceleration space is shattered. Frankly speaking, Mu Yang hasn''t figured out the true purpose of the acceleration space so far. Did he really travel with him, or is it just a super power of himself? All kinds of questions, even Muyang himself couldn''t explain it clearly, but fortunately, the existence of accelerated space brought Muyang endless hope. (Ps: It will be on the shelves tomorrow at 12:30 noon. I have already said it before updating the rules. I wont repeat it here. I hope you can support me!) ~： Available today! will be on the shelves after 12 noon today. There may be slight discrepancies in the specific time. Please support me and subscribe here! +++++++ Update rules: 1. The 15 chapters are guaranteed to be updated on the day of release, and the number of words in the official VIP chapters has increased; 2, subscription status. If the average order exceeds 1200 on the first day of launch, one chapter will be added for each additional 100, that is, one chapter will be added for the 1300 uniform order, and another chapter will be added for the 1400 hour. There will be no cap. 3. Rewards and more. This is hard to say, and there is no specific plan. It depends on the deposit and the rewards at the time. [Because the first day''s high order (the highest subscription for a single chapter) and the average order (the average number of subscriptions for all chapters in a 24-hour period) directly determine whether a book can still be recommended later, and the average order is poor, and it may be directly missed for subsequent recommendations. So I hope everyone will actively subscribe. Children''s shoes who raise books, it''s time to wake up. The books are fat and ready to be slaughtered. +++++++ Chapter 122： Gravity ship Three months later, the sky became clear and white clouds fluttered. With the bright direct sunlight, the vast grassland suddenly became warm. According to the agreed time, Mu Yang once again came to the branch of the Dominican Star Reid Commercial Bank on this day, and the person who received him was still the former Dominican Star. The individual combat effectiveness of the Dominicans is extremely low, and their short stature makes them seem incomparable to the people on earth, but because of this, the Dominicans have developed very advanced technology. Because of the weaker nature of many Ministars, they did not actively invade other planets, and most of their technology is practical equipment. "Sir, your gravity device has been manufactured, please follow me!" The Dominicans led the way, and Mu Yang followed behind. The two passed through a long corridor full of technological meanings and soon came to a large dock shed, which is about 100 meters high and covered with floor-type scaffolding. Equipped robots are consigning equipment back and forth for assembly. The Dominicans led Mu Yang into the dock and came to a corner where a spherical gravity chamber stood. This gravity device is very large, about fifty meters high, and eight thick brackets extend around the spherical bottom to firmly fix the gravity chamber on the ground. The entire gravity chamber is painted with black metal coating. It looks solemn and full of oppression. "Tell me about it." Looking at the giant gravity chamber in front of him, Mu Yang couldn''t wait to say. "Okay sir." The Dominican star smiled politely, pointed to the gravity chamber, and then introduced it against the parameter map in his hand. "Look, sir, the outer diameter of this gravity chamber is 50 meters, and the inner part is 45 meters. It is divided into three floors. It has complete facilities and can also be used as an aircraft. The speed is definitely not inferior to other aircraft." "The first floor of the gravity chamber is the operating space, which uses electromagnetic wave and sound control technology to control the gravity chamber to fly in space; the second floor is the gravity space. According to your requirements, our scientists have spent a lot of energy When designing, the redesigned gravity engine can change the gravity size according to the parameters, and the maximum gravity can be adjusted to fifty times the gravity you need." Muyang nodded softly while listening. Fifty times the gravity is enough for him now. "The third floor is the living space, which is divided into three rooms, with all kinds of equipment for daily life." After introducing the structure and layout of the gravity chamber, the Dominicans asked Mu Yang for his opinion and asked: "I wonder if Mr. is satisfied with this design?" Although he was asking Mu Yang Man''s dissatisfaction, looking at his expression, he was obviously full of pride in the gravity machine designed and built by his scientist. "You are very thoughtful. I am very satisfied with this gravity room." Without much thought, Mu Yang looked at the black and shiny spherical gravity chamber with satisfaction, and said with praise. The behemoth in front of me is said to be a gravity chamber, but it is more appropriate to say that it should be a gravity spacecraft. After turning around the gravity spacecraft, my fingers tapped the metal shell of the spacecraft lightly, and there was a clanging sound. The shell of this gravity spacecraft was still very strong. To be able to design and build such a perfect device in just three months, the technology of the Dominicans is indeed very powerful. "Not bad, and it looks very good." "Thank you for your compliment, let''s go in and take a look." The Dominican star smiled and issued a mental command to the gravity spacecraft. After a while, a lift platform was lowered on the bottom of the spherical gravity spacecraft. Mu Yang''s eyes were getting brighter, and this function was very similar to the carapace of the Namek. Next, the two people boarded the elevator platform to enter the gravity spacecraft. The first floor is the control center. The internal space is very wide. Surrounded by a transparent observation deck, there is a voice control and mind control dual operation platform in the center, with the extremely powerful The sci-fi styling immediately reveals the grade. Going up the corridor is the second floor of the spacecraft. There is a circle of corridors on the periphery of the second floor, through the transparent tempered material, the situation in the gravity space can be seen. The layout in the gravity space is much simpler. The floor is made of ultra-high hardness alloy, which can withstand dozens of times of gravity without deformation. This structure is actually a big ball with a small ball inside, the entire gravity room and the spacecraft shell are shelled, and the two are filled with complex alloys and pipelines, which play a good shock-absorbing and cushioning role. The third floor of the spacecraft is smaller than the previous two floors. There are three simple rooms in it, just like hotel rooms, with no shortage of necessary equipment. After visiting the layout of the entire spacecraft in general, Mu Yang has a new understanding of the technology and pragmatism of the Dominicans. He just wants to go in immediately to experience the effect of the gravity chamber. At this moment, a researcher came next to the Dominicans, holding something like a pocket watch in his hand, and said a few words in the ears of the Dominicans, the researcher handed the Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Radar to the hands of the Dominicans . "Sir, this is the detection radar you need. Its detection range can be expanded to the size of a star." The Dragon Ball radar in the hands of the Dominicans is only the size of a pocket watch. The front of the radar is a grid-like coordinate screen. The red heart in the middle represents the position of the radar. On the back is a detailed pattern. There are three buttons on it, namely zoom in, zoom out and The key is turned on, and a silver-white chain is strung on the top. "Let me take a look." Mu Yang took the Dragon Ball Radar from the Dominicans. Press the open button on the radar, "di", "di" and "di". An orange-red bright spot is displayed on the green screen. As the screen continues to zoom in, you can see that the bright spot is at the central red dot. With this Dragon Ball radar, finding Dragon Ball becomes very convenient. "By the way, how are the other spaceships I ordered?" Mu Yang moved his gaze away from the Dragon Ball radar and asked the Dominicans. The Dominican star said: "The other spaceships are in stock. Would you like to go and see if there are any adjustments in them? We can change them immediately." Muyang waved his hand: "No, I''m very relieved of your products, and adjustments are unnecessary." In fact, Muyang didnt plan to use those aircraft. He usually kept them in the acceleration space. After all, they were drifting in the universe all the year round, and he needed to prepare with both hands. The earth can''t go back. The Saiyan Bazta and the Tukamande star Merukuho are good lessons. After visiting the dock of the Leid Commercial Bank for a while, Muyang found that the aircraft in the dock were really diverse, spherical, disk-shaped, and even drop-shaped. After seeing all kinds of aircraft, Muyang also considered it. Eye-opened. When he was about to leave he suddenly said to the Dominican star next to him: "By the way, you have the latest star map of the universe, please enter the latest interstellar map for each spacecraft. Then arrange the spacecraft on the grassland 300 kilometers away from here, and I will give you the specific coordinates." "Guests can rest assured that the interstellar map will be automatically equipped, but the strength of our Dominion star is limited. The star map covers only a quarter of the size of the northern galaxy." "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a star map." Mu Yang waved his hand generously, not caring about the size of the star map. For the poor ghost, giving him one billion is no different from giving him ten billion. "Yes, it will definitely satisfy Mr." Dominicans pay attention to integrity, and they care more about this in business. After checking and accepting the gravity spacecraft, the next step is to check out. The cost of so many advanced equipment is not small, but fortunately, Mu Yang is not idle during these three months, but it allows him to get a lot on the surrounding planets. For rare precious metals, checkout is no longer a problem. Chapter 123： 9th Command Before leaving, Muyang also bought some basic science and technology books from the firm. This was prepared for April. Since that little guy is determined to become a scientist, he should try his best to help the older brother. She gave her exposure to some advanced technology. On the rippling grassland, seven spaceships lined up neatly and orderly. On both sides, three small aircrafts over ten meters long are displayed on each side. The silver-white paint looks extremely small. In the middle position, a pitch-black spherical spacecraft shining brightly is particularly noticeable. The size of more than fifty meters is like a giant with a sense of oppression. This gravity craft and the six small craft on both sides were purchased by Mu Yang from the Dominicans. Counting the crustacean spacecraft in the acceleration space, Mu Yang has a total of eight spacecraft in his hands. Don''t worry about damage to the spacecraft now. Putting all the gravity spacecraft and six small aircraft into the acceleration space, Mu Yang also entered the acceleration space. Looking up, Mu Yang stood alone in front of the gravity spacecraft, his mouth moved slightly, and gave a command to the gravity spacecraft: "Open the hatch!" Suddenly a tray dropped from the bottom of the spacecraft. Mu Yang stepped on the tray and slowly entered the spacecraft, and then went directly to the outside of the gravity room on the second floor. With a click of the electronic door opening, Mu Yang walked in through the metal door. "Mastermind, turn on 2 times gravity!" Mu Yang looked around for a week and gave instructions to the spacecraft''s central master brain. The 2x gravity was set according to the earth''s gravity. "Double gravity, opening!" With the sound of the unique electronic synthesis sound, in an instant, the gravity chamber hummed, and a huge downward force was exerted on the body. "Hmm!" Mu Yang sank, feeling his body stiff a lot. As he raised the qi in his body, this uncomfortable feeling gradually disappeared. Because whether it is a red star before or a Dominican star, the gravitational conditions are almost the same as that of the earth. This leads to Muyang, which has never experienced a gravitational environment before, even under a small 2 times gravity condition, it takes a period of time. Adaptation of time. The effect of gravity is all-round. It doesn''t only act on bones and some muscles like weight-bearing. Now Mu Yang feels that every organ and cell of his own is under double pressure. However, Mu Yang''s physical limit was not broken in vain. In addition to the increase in life span somehow, his physical fitness has also exceeded ordinary people. What''s more, in the acceleration space, the surrounding energy gas is always replenishing his body''s consumption. After dozens of minutes, Mu Yang adapted to 2 times the gravity of the earth, and then began to gradually increase the gravity. When it was adjusted to 6 times the gravity, Mu Yang found that he was already struggling. In such a gravitational environment, it is very difficult for him to even move around, let alone practice. Helplessly, he adjusted the gravity back to 5 times, and the pressure on his body suddenly lightened. Although he was still carrying a heavy load, he could still overcome it by clenching the crown of his teeth. When he walked out of the gravity room, Mu Yang was already sweating profusely, and every muscle on his body was sore, but his heart was full of unprecedented excitement. Just for a while, he felt that his combat effectiveness had improved a little. Although there were only a few single digits, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was meat. It is also a considerable number to accumulate little to make more. ... Mu Yang stayed on Dominion for a total of four months. On a sunny morning, he boarded a relatively compact aircraft and left Dominion. The silver-white spacecraft penetrated the atmosphere, and a white light flew towards the starry sky of the universe. This aircraft looks very small, but the length of more than ten meters is actually not much smaller than that of the Namekian carapace. The space inside is very compact, and it uses all the space effectively. After setting the next destination for the aircraft, Mu Yang entered a small room alone to practice spiritually. Spiritual cultivation is a foundation of the temple''s cultivation, but the temple''s cultivation of spiritual power is more aimed at the state of mind, and what evolved from this is the battle of consciousness. After the experiment on animals on the Dominican star failed, Mu Yang ruled out the impact of accelerated space on lifespan, so most of his situation may be due to breaking the limit. I still remember when I broke through the first limit on the Kalin Tower, the moment that the barrier representing the limit was broken, countless swarf-like fragments entered his body. I didn''t feel anything at that time. Now think about it. , The problem may lie there. It is also very simple to verify this guess, as long as it breaks the limit again. However, this is not easy, because with the continuous growth of Mu Yang''s strength, thick clouds have once again been densely formed in the acceleration space, and compared to the first time, he clearly feels that the barriers will be more accumulated this time. Be solid, it will be more difficult to break through. When he reaches the limit, his power will reach a constant value and can no longer grow. At that time, if he wants to break through the limit, he can only use that limited power to its maximum effect, spirit and realm, and even luck. Skills are all things he must carefully figure out. ... The spacecraft was sailing in space, just when Mu Yang was deep in spiritual cultivation. Outside, a radar built on a barren planet detected the spacecraft''s signal, and then sent the signal to the remote command center. The ninth star field, the headquarters. This is the ninth territory of the Star Territory under the control of the Frieza forces, and the Ninth Army of the Frieza Legion is stationed. At this time, in the terminal building of the headquarters, the Arvidos were monitoring the routes of all nearby planets. Suddenly, an alarm sounded violently, indicating that a small aircraft was passing by the Ninth Star Command. Outer star system. "There is an unknown spacecraft flying close to the headquarters." The Arviedo star looked a little surprised. "What an ignorant guy He certainly didn''t know that this is the territory of Lord Solbe, Lord Solbe is a high-ranking officer under the great King Frieza." Speaking of King Frieza, all the people of Arvedo showed admiration, and there was a trace of fear in their pupils. "Do you need to notify Commander Solbeth?" "Master Solbe is now accompanied by Master Dodoria to visit the headquarters... If you disturb..." The Avido star next to him hesitated, trying to stop it. A senior leader glanced at him and sneered: "Just report it, the other party is flying close to the ninth headquarters. This is already a provocation. I think Lord Solbe will be very happy to deal with such a thing, especially in Toto. In front of Lord Leah." Several subordinates heard this and nodded suddenly. Yes, Lord Dodoria is a celebrity next to King Frieza. If you can perform well in front of him, Lord Sorbet would be very happy to come. Thinking of this, several Arviedo stars suddenly made a decision and reported the discovery of the aircraft to Lord Solbe. Chapter 124： Dodalia watching the fireworks At the same time, in the building of the Ninth Star Command Headquarters, a blue-skinned Sorbe respectfully led the way, turning back and showing a humble smile while leading the way. Beside him, is a chubby cosmic man covered with fleshy thornsDodoria. Dodoria is Frieza''s right-hand man, and along with Chambau, are the celebrities around Frieza. The two are highly powerful and have always represented Friezas face to the outside world. In Friezas forces, it can be described as accumulating power. Very heavy, second only to Captain Kinho. At this time, Dodoria came to the ninth star field, which was a routine inspection and brought instructions from King Frieza. "Master Dodoria, the command center of the Ninth Headquarters is in front of you. All the commands of the Ninth Star Region are issued from here." Thorbe bent his waist, and the taller man became even lower. . Dodonia walked swaying, the pink flesh on his body dangling like a water polo. "Very good. During this period of time, your Ninth Star Region has conquered many planets for King Frieza! The King is very satisfied. Let me offer my condolences to you." "Where and where, this is the contribution of Frieza''s Ninth Army. It is an honor to serve King Frieza." Solbey quickly took the call and set his position very low. In front of Dodoria, a commander like Solbey obviously didn''t have much dignity. Dodoria laughed and nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, a thin cosmic man ran over with a communicator. "Master Solbe, Master Dodoria, a message from the terminal." "Didn''t you see that I was visiting Master Dodalia?" Seeing an episode interrupted his conversation with Dodoria, Solbe looked unhappy. "This..." The universe man looked left and right with embarrassment. Dodalia glanced at the cosmic man and smiled generously: "Tell me, what''s the matter, maybe it''s interesting news!" "Don''t listen to Master Dodalia?" Thorby glared at him, then smiled at Dodalia. The cosmic man swallowed and said, "Yes, two adults, according to the information from the terminal building, they detected an unidentified aircraft traveling through the star system outside the headquarters. The supervisor ordered me to ask. My lord, what do you need to do, do you want to shoot it down!" "Just such a small matter?" Solbey stared down. It was just a small flying machine, which had reported the information to the headquarters, and also destroyed the atmosphere that he had finally brewed in front of Lord Dodalia. "Hahaha, Solbe, isn''t that interesting?" Dodoria suddenly laughed. Seeing Solbes look confused, Dodalia touched his chin and smiled faintly: Why dont you take me to admire the space fireworks of your Ninth Star Territory... That dazzling beauty blooming in the dark night? King, how intoxicating it is." When following Frieza, Dodoria liked to watch the moment when the planet collapsed, the brilliant light that bloomed out, the spectacle like a firework, every time he thought of it, he felt excited. Sorbey''s eyes rolled, and he immediately understood Dodalia''s meaning. "Master Dodoria, don''t worry, let us enjoy the beautiful scene together later." "Yeah, hahaha..." Dodalia was in a good mood and laughed haha, and Solbe, who was on the side, also laughed. ... In the faint starry sky, Muyang''s silver-white spacecraft flew close to the star system, and suddenly an energy beam burst out of the star system. The didi didi alarm sounded instantly, detecting that the high amount of energy was approaching, the silver-white spacecraft quickly changed its flight trajectory, the huge inertia disrupted the original force field in the cockpit, and Mu Yang was awakened from practice. "How is this going?" Mu Yang was caught off guard and was thrown to one side of the wall, rubbing his sore shoulder, an angry flash of anger flashed from the corner of his eyes. "Report that the spacecraft has been attacked by unknown forces and is making an emergency evasion. Please be prepared." The spacecraft was attacked? Mu Yang was taken aback, ignored his irritation, and quickly ordered a flight toward a safe area. Dominions technology is indeed powerful. At the same time that Mu Yang ordered, the spacecraft had changed its course and flew away from the danger zone. However, the pursuers behind him remained intact, and several more attacks came towards the spacecraft. Bobobobo, and energy rays passed by the two sides of the spacecraft. Mu Yang''s face became gloomy, and he immediately looked through the observation deck. In the universe, he found a brown disc-shaped spaceship following him. Around the disc spacecraft, there were jet-black barrels protruding, sparking from time to time. Mu Yang''s pupils shrank, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "The spaceship of the Frieza force!" This kind of disc-shaped armed spacecraft, within the scope of the northern galaxy, is the exclusive match of the Frieza clan, and no other forces have such spacecraft. He was actually stared at by Frieza''s spacecraft. With a bang, a corner of the spacecraft was hit by an energy ray, and an emergency alarm sounded immediately inside the spacecraft, and at the same time the pungent scorching smell permeated the spacecraft. "Warning, the spacecraft was attacked by unknown energy, 15% damaged, please leave the current area as soon as possible!" "Warning, the spacecraft was attacked by unknown energy, 15% damaged, please leave the current area as soon as possible!" Accompanied by the rapid sirens, the spacecraft''s central master brain issued a warning and at the same time reported the overall performance of the spacecraft. The dim red lights flashed in the spacecraft. Looking at it with cold eyes, a thousand thoughts flashed from his heart, after a long while, Mu Yang sighed, knowing that his little spaceship must be unable to dodge the opponent''s pursuit. Thinking of this, Mu Yang directly communicated with the acceleration space without saying a word. After a few seconds, Mu Yang disappeared from the spacecraft. When Mu Yang moved to the acceleration space, inside the disc spacecraft, Dodalia stared at the starry sky intoxicated. There was a weird laughter on the mouth: "Hahaha, wonderful, wonderful, Sorbey take your time, don''t destroy the opponent all at once, take your time, I want the other person to slowly experience the fear before death." Solbey smiled, unwillingly, "Master Dodalia is happy." As a result, the disc spacecraft followed closely behind the Dominican spacecraft. After about half an hour of trailing, the Dominican spacecraft was broken and disintegrated, and Dodalia was satisfied to order the spacecraft to be destroyed. . Following a brilliant explosion, the silver-white spacecraft turned into a ball of flame, gradually annihilated in space. "Yes, yes, I''m so happy this time, Solbe, I''m serious about Frieza, and I won''t treat you badly." "Yes, yes!" Thorbey nodded with a smile. Dodoria chuckled, waved a big hand, and took the spacecraft back to the headquarters of the Ninth Star Region. In the acceleration space, Mu Yang sat quietly with a gloomy expression and boarded one of the silver-white spacecraft. He called up the nearby star map, only to realize that he had accidentally entered the ninth star field ruled by Frieza''s forces. "Frieza forces are really ubiquitous!" There are red dots in the star chart, and each red dot represents a planet controlled by Frieza''s forces. Originally, the spacecraft should avoid places where large forces were entrenched, but Mu Yang had just arrived, and he didn''t know the division of cosmic forces, so he almost ran into a base camp of Frieza forces. Chapter 125： Challenger of Gymnasium phone-reading The Frieza clan is the largest force entrenched in the northern galaxy. Among them, Frieza alone, his power spreads over about a quarter of the northern galaxy. The star map of the Dominican spacecraft is not complete, so Looking at the star map, most of the range is Frieza''s forces. "Frieza!" Thinking of this early character in the Dragon Ball Z plot, Mu Yang couldn''t help but shook his head. This big BOSS is a hurdle that North Yinhe will never pass! It''s just that now his own strength is not good enough, Mu Yang can only temporarily avoid the edge, but what happened today, he is in mind. No matter who attacked him, Frieza''s subordinates were always right. "... I lost a spaceship, and this account will be calculated back sooner or later." If it weren''t for the sharp weapon like acceleration space, maybe he would have died with the spaceship now. Mu Yang made a secret decision in his heart, and then waited quietly in the acceleration space. About ten hours ago, two and a half hours after the outside world, it was roughly estimated that the opponents spacecraft had already driven away. Only then did Mu Yang board one of the spacecraft lined up in the acceleration space, set the destination, and moved the spacecraft to Among the stars in the universe. call out! The silver-white spaceship suddenly appeared from the void, and when it first appeared, it shone with white light and flew towards the outside of the star system at an extremely fast speed. The terminal of the Ninth Command once again found a strange spacecraft signal, but when it wanted to stop it, it was too late. ... Earth, Daqingshan. The sky in April carries the coolness of spring, but under the sunshine, some parts of the sunny side have gradually begun to appear hot. It is the most comfortable time of the year, when the birds and flowers all over Daqingshan are full of life, and flowers of different colors are blooming at this time. At the Tianxinliu Martial Arts Hall at the foot of the mountain, all the disciples trained in an orderly manner. April was wearing a fitted white martial arts uniform with a red belt around her waist. A curtain of slightly curly brown hair fell to her waist, tied into a ponytail with a ribbon. At this time, April was fighting back and forth with her under the guidance of her senior sister Nis. Puff! Snapped! Nisi''s slender palm drew an arc for a month and a half, and took up April''s body along the way. When the palm of her hand paused, a force of force came out of her palm. With a cry, April staggered back several steps. Niss approached and said with a smile: "Apriel, you have made a lot of progress recently, and the foundation of Tianxin Flow has already been mastered. Next, the teacher needs to teach him more." Nisi is a woman with red hair, and she ranks first in strength among the female disciples of Tianxinliu. At this time, she was twenty years old, her body was vigorous and feminine, and she was full of allure. April sticks out her tongue playfully, smiles on her immature face, puts her hands together, and salutes her senior sister. "This is all because sister Nisi taught well." "Oh, your little mouth is so sweet." Niss joked happily. It has been five years since April came to Tianxinliu. In the past five years, April is modest and studious, polite and well-behaved, which has won everyone''s love. And April, who was already ten years old, also walked out of the haze of losing her family and regarded this as her new home. Five years have passed, and now the only official disciples in the Tianxinliu martial arts hall are April and Nisi. Iya and Asuo have returned to the mountain to follow the teacher to practice, and even the students in the hall have changed. One crop. As the time approached noon, just as April and Nis finished their practice and prepared to have lunch, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the martial arts hall. Accompanied by a few painful shouts, a rough voice sounded in the martial arts hall. "Hey, is this the strength of the Tianxin Wanderer? It is simply vulnerable, and it is not the opponent of my world fighter Oman." Kang Dang, the sound of a gong and drum falling, and a rough voice sounded again, "What a flow of heaven, it''s just a false name! Then who... let your curator, or the one named Mu Yang, come out..." Nisi''s face changed, and she stretched out her hand to catch April who was about to rush out staring. Shaking their heads, the two went out together. Walking from the indoor martial arts arena to the outdoors, I saw a man with his upper body exposed and covered in bronze skin standing swayingly on the open-air martial arts platform. Behind him, there are seven or eight people in the same costume, who are clearly out of the same door. "Finally, there is a person in charge, who is actually a little girl." The person who saw her was a woman in her early twenties, and the fighter named Aman shook her head in disappointment. "Senior Sister Nisi, this guy is here to provoke. Several of our students were injured by him." A teacher walked over and whispered in Nisi''s ear, with a trace of guilt on his face. Nisi nodded faintly, glanced at the fighter Aman with cold eyes, and then sighed. It''s another guy who wants to prove his strength. She can''t remember how many people like this are. Since Brother Mu Yang won the championship of the world''s number one martial arts club five years ago, someone has always challenged their martial arts gym to prove their strength. At first, there were some famous martial artists who treated each other with courtesy, but they were still harmonious. But the strange thing is that in recent years there have been fewer real martial arts genres, and those who have come here are all incompetent guys. For a while, a fighter, a boxer, and a strongman. When did their Tianxinliu become so famous? Speaking of it, Niss also knows the reason, everything is caused by the reform of the world''s No. 1 martial arts club! It is said that starting from the 12th World Martial Arts Fair, the organizer will change from the traditional martial arts genre to the official government co-organization. Under official propaganda, the No. 1 Budokai in the world is on fire. It is said that the scale of the 12th No. 1 Budokai in the world will be very large. Only in this way, as the genre of the previous champion, the challenges Tianxinliu faced suddenly increased. What a cat and a dog, all want to express themselves! Do not weigh your own abilities! "We are here in the martial arts hall. We teach martial arts skills, not where your fighters should come." Nisi''s voice was tepid and very cold. If it weren''t for the etiquette of Tianxinliu, she would have thrown people away. out. Fighter Aman twisted his neck, jumped up and down to move his muscles and bones, and sneered at Nis''s words. "What martial arts and not martial arts are things that are embroidered with fists and legs. Look at your students, you can''t even stop my fists. But you can''t blame them. After all, I have won the third place in the World Fighting Competition, and I am stronger than them. Many. Today I want to tell all of you that martial arts and everything are fooling people, and forcibly adding any connotation to skills is a trick." As he said, the brothers who were accompanying him had begun to cheer, and Aman pressed his hand down and smiled, facing everyone present, making a fist with his right hand and raising it high: "Only a hard fist is The real truth!" "Rugged man!" Nisi''s voice became cold, what is martial arts for being competitive? She didn''t even care about this kind of guy who only talked about fists. "Don''t believe me, go and find out. My reputation in the fighting world of Oman is not what I brag about. I will definitely participate in the world''s number one martial arts meeting that is officially held this time. As long as I participate, I will win the top few. It''s absolutely easy." "Yes, Mr. Aman said it well." "It''s time for our world fighters to show their strength." A group of bare-armed fighters cheered loudly, all confident. In the past, the World''s No. 1 Budo Club was only a competition for a small group of people in the self-righteous martial arts genre. Without their elites in the fighting world, would it be embarrassing to be called the World''s No. 1 Budo Club? ! Look at this year, sweep them all over! Let them take a good look, what is called strength! Well, that''s it, speak with strength! The students in the Budokan heard this, they were all filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to slap them a few times. "Sister Nisi, do you want me to teach those guys?" April could not listen anymore, and a stream of light flashed through her blue eyes, her small fist was already tightly clenched. Niss patted her on the shoulder and shook her head, "It''s just a clown." Fighter Aman raised his head triumphantly, and looked at Nisi and the others: "How about it, or bow your head to concede?" Niss sighed and glanced at Aman, "Since you want to insult yourself, let''s start!" Talking, shook his head and walked to him. When the two stood together, in comparison, Nisi was more than one meter tall, just like a child. This book comes from Chapter 126： Meet again in 5 years phone-reading "Sister Nisi, come on!" April put her hand on her mouth and trumpeted it, cheering on her senior sister, and her round eyes glanced at Aman on the side with dissatisfaction. Aman looked down at the "little guy" in front of him and squinted: "Don''t blame me for bullying the girl if you lose." "You have a lot of words." "Huh!" Aman couldn''t hold his face all of a sudden, snorted coldly, and secretly said in his heart that he must show the other party''s color later, um, but you have to take a good measure. After sinking, Aman let go of the cloth strap tied to his fist, then shouted loudly, with his strength, an iron fist slammed into Nisi. Phew, the fierce fist brought the wind, and I could see that this Aman still had a certain strength... It was a pity that he was facing a formal disciple of Tian Xin Liu. Huh, at the moment Aman''s fist fell, Niss figure flashed, and a lifelike afterimage suddenly appeared on the spot. Bom, Aman''s fist penetrated Nisi''s body, but a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and his attack was clearly missed. what happened? Aman looked at the afterimage in front of him suspiciously, but there was no fleshy touch. "Remnant Shadow Fist!" April cocked her mouth aside, watching triumphantly. This is the boxing technique taught to them by their older brother Muyang. Without certain eyesight, they can''t see through it. Hey, this battle is over. Aman tensed his body, his eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings, but his eyes couldn''t see Nisi''s movements at all, and he could only shake his fists indiscriminately. Soon Aman began to sweat and consumed most of his physical strength. "Asshole, it''s nothing to be able to fight me upright, always hiding." "Oh..." After a sigh, Nisi''s graceful figure appeared. It was not that she wanted to dodge, but that the other party couldn''t even figure out the most basic routines. How to teach her how to fight? She shot it but it was fatal. "Huh, don''t you finally hide..." Seeing Nisi appearing, Aman panted and flexed his hands, thinking that his chance had come. Who knows, in the next second, a flower was in front of him, and the girl just now was gone. "What about people..." boom! His abdomen seemed to be hit by a heavy object, and Aman arched up a foot off the ground with bloodshot eyes, then turned his eyes white and fainted. Snap, Oman''s sturdy body leaned forward, his neck tilted, and salivation from the corners of his mouth. At his feet, Nisi''s delicate face was full of evil spirits. Quiet! The whole Budokan became silent. What about the third runner-up in the World Fighting Contest? What about the good lesson to the other party? Just like this, she was hit by a woman in her early twenties? The scene was immediately very embarrassing. "..." Niss face was frosty, "You, who else wants to challenge me?" "what!!" "Dare not dare!" The fighters on the scene stepped back together and shook their heads awkwardly, all frightened by Nisi''s evil spirit. Just kidding, it only took a single blow to defeat the world fighters as powerful as Oman. They didn''t have the guts to challenge. Maybe they are really lonely, and the martial arts school seems to not be able to provoke them! Niss said coldly: "Hurry up and take people away, don''t show up in front of me again." "Now go, now go." Seven or eight fighters stepped forward and took Oman to exit the Tianxinliu Budokan in embarrassment, vowing to never come to provoke the Tianxinliu Budokan again, and some of the challengers who were eager to try before saw the tragic ending of Oman, all in their hearts. Yihan walked away dingy. "Sister Nisi, you were so prestigious just now!" After everyone left, April smiled and shook Ness''s arm around. Nisi smiled and said, "You don''t have to be polite with those people." "Fuck!" At this moment, a round of applause rang out and saw a tall man walking out of the crowd in front of the martial arts hall. Seeing the appearance of the incoming person, both Niss and April were stunned for a moment, and their agile eyes showed surprise, and they hurried forward to walk in front of the man. This man was exactly Mu Yang who had returned from outer space. No one recognized him because the students in the martial arts hall had changed. "Brother Muyang, you are finally back." "Brother!" April''s face flushed a little, and she held Mu Yang''s hand very excitedly. Putting his hand on April''s small head, it hasn''t been seen in a few years. April''s height has reached his shoulders. Mu Yang glanced at the backs of those fighters: "Did those people come often? ?" He remembered that before, Tianxinliu Budokan was still very stable, and there had never been such annoying things. "Yes, there will be a group of people to challenge every three to five, so the martial arts hall always has to fight extra for these things." Nisi said deeply disturbed. Next, Nisi talked about the reason to Mu Yang. After listening to Mu Yang, he suddenly realized that it was the world''s No. 1 martial arts club reforming! Speaking of the time he left the earth, Daqingshan has changed quite a lot. The road in the village has been widened, the houses have been renovated, and even the market has expanded. "For such a person to be polite to them, if you don''t take the initiative to ask for advice, just interrupt your hands and feet and throw it out, Nisi, you are not ruthless enough." Mu Yang said lightly, since others are provoking to come to the door, where is it necessary to follow him polite. "Yeah!" Nisi nodded vigorously, and Mu Yang''s words seemed like the truth. "Brother, isn''t this bad?" April asked weakly. "A person is not a prisoner, I am not a prisoner, and those who come to the door do not need to show mercy. April is the bottom line, otherwise they will be bullied." For the younger sister April, Mu Yang regards her as his own sister. , But she is a bit too weak, maybe this has something to do with her childhood experience. "I know." April nodded, remembering Mu Yang''s words. After that, the senior brothers and sisters left the training ground and went to the residential area behind the gymnasium. After leaving the earth for so many years, Mu Yang wanted to learn from them the changes in Tianxinliu in recent years. After the three people left, the trainees and instructors of the gymnasium reacted, and the crowd suddenly started talking. "Who is that man, Teacher Nisi seems to respect him?" "I remember, he is the big brother of Tianxinliu" "He is Mu Yang?" "I saw him when I was a kid Oh, I also accepted Mr. Mu Yang''s instructions, but I didn''t notice it just now." Most of the students who had received Mu Yang''s guidance have now left the gymnasium to find a way out. Those who are still here have also been promoted to instructors. Mu Yang''s instructions to them five years ago broadened their path, which was very useful and could be remembered for a lifetime. Then in the discussion of these disciples, the less advanced students realized that the young man who had just walked in was the big brother of Tian Xinliu, who had won the world''s number one Budokai champion at a young age. ... In the backyard of the gymnasium, Muyang listened to Nisi''s introduction of Tianxinliu and the changes in the martial arts gym in recent years. From Nisi''s words, Mu Yang learned that Tianxinliu has developed very well over the years, and some of the juniors and younger brothers and sisters are good at kung fu, and they can initially act independently. And with the development of society, Tianxin Liuwu Daoguan also opened branch halls in nearby villages and towns, and the development is very good. "Yes, Nis, you are all getting better now." Mu Yang smiled and praised. "Thanks to the guidance of the senior brother, we opened our eyes." Nisi smiled, and a blush appeared on her white face. Mu Yang smiled faintly. Back then, he only pointed them for half a year, and their real growth was on themselves. He felt a little bit. Junior Sister Nisi''s current strength is about 50 combat effectiveness. It is not bad for a twenty-year-old to have this strength. In a few years, it may be possible to reach the level of Teacher Issaf. Looking at April, who was like a cute baby, Mu Yang frowned. This girl''s thoughts are all put on scientific research, the body is growing and firm, but the strength growth is not obvious, which is a bit embarrassing to say. But everyone has their own ambitions, and Mu Yang also supports her idea. This book comes from Chapter 127： Tenjin style "April, how is your school going?" Mu Yang reached out and moved the slightly curled hair on April''s head. Somehow, April''s brown hair curled up one by one, and it felt comfortable to the touch. April happily said: "Basic subjects have been learned." Niss then said: "April''s head is smart. She will learn a lot of profound knowledge as soon as she learns it. The teachers who taught her said that she was born to be a scientist. We plan to wait for her to hone her skills. Better, send her to study in a big city." Mu Yang couldn''t help but nodded, thinking that this might be hereditary. April''s father and mother were researchers, and the daughter he gave birth seemed to be a scientist''s feed. Of course, when Nisi said that after she honed her kung fu well, then sent her to study in a big city, Mu Yang also felt very necessary. It is very important to have a little effort when going out, after all, the world is not so peaceful that there is no danger. It''s a miracle to go out alone like Bulma in the original book, not in danger of life. As a disciple of Tianxinliu, April''s main attack direction can be science and technology, but he can''t lose too much of his hands and feet. Some basic self-defense skills must be learned. "By the way, brother, where have you been practicing in recent years, why haven''t you come back to see us?" Nisi asked with some doubts, and April''s lovely face turned to him. "These years..." After a little calm, Mu Yang began to talk about his situation over the years. He was so powerful that he didn''t need to hide it, so he told his experience frankly. This is a rather long story. It starts from leaving the martial arts hall to challenge the world''s major martial arts schools, to encountering Wufan, the disciple of the **** turtle immortal of martial arts, and then to the divination mother-in-law, Kailin Tower and other stories. Go to the Temple of Heaven and practice in the Temple... The long story made Niss and April be confused, like listening to a myth. "Brother, are you saying that the ancestor of our genre is the **** of heaven?" After listening to this, Nisi looked at the brother incredulously. Mu Yang corrected: "It''s the last god!" "My brother saw the gods and was still cultivating in the temple, but the temple is floating in the sky, how can gravity be overcome? This is unscientific!" April''s clever head was already calculating, but the magic of the temple was not explained by science at all, so the whole head was confused. This is the difference between an educated person and an unlearned person. Its the same phenomenon. People who have no knowledge will say "Oh, so...", while those who have knowledge will come up with physical formulas in their minds, repeatedly seeking the reasons for this phenomenon, or internal The mechanism of occurrence. "Fool, how science can explain the things of the gods, and science has not yet developed to the extent that it can explain everything." Mu Yang smiled and flicked April''s head, and April held her head and giggled. Mu Yang earnestly said: "It is true that the inheritance of Tianxinliu comes from the gods. I have a new inheritance after Noah''s transformation by the gods. When I return to the genre station, I will personally pass on the new inheritance to you. This inheritance It should be able to greatly enhance your strength." Noah''s new inheritance can raise the level of the earth''s people to a higher level. Tianxin is passed down from Noah, and it has a certain foundation. Even if you learn more esoteric martial arts, you can get started faster than ordinary people. At this time, both Nisi and April believed Mu Yang''s words, and they were extremely looking forward to the more profound inheritance of the gods in his mouth. Next, I sent a message to Tian Xinliu''s resident, asking Issaf to recall all the Tianxinliu disciples who went out. Muyang and Nisi arranged for work in the gym and returned to the Tianxinliu resident of Daqingshan. Daqingshan is evergreen in all seasons. "Muyang, you are back." As soon as he stepped into the residence of the teacher''s gate, from a distance, the hearty voice of teacher Aishafu came over. Behind is the teacher''s wife Alice, who hasn''t seen each other for a few years, and the two are still as loving as they were before, but the time has left a faint trace on their faces. "Teacher!" Mu Yang strode forward, full of smiles. "Good good, you are getting stronger and stronger." Aishafu patted Mu Yang on the shoulder, shocked by the strength of his body. After the simple homework, the elders such as Yura, Sith, Carl, Clarissa, and Bayaros who were notified by Issafar also came. Isaaf stopped chattering, returning to today''s topic, and asked with a serious face: "Muyang, what is the inheritance mentioned in your previous message?" As the head of Tianxinliu, Ishav knows some things about the temple, so after receiving Muyang''s notice, he showed unusual seriousness. Mu Yang smiled and said, "This was a few years ago..." Then, I told the story of my encounter with Noah Tenjin, "Noah Tenjin was still perfecting the martial arts of Tianxinliu when he was in heaven, and now the roughly finished product has been released. Later, I revised it partly and officially named it '' Tianshen flow''!" "The stream of gods..." Aishafu murmured to himself, exchanged glances with several elders, and all agreed with this name. Mu Yang glanced at the expressions of Issafo and others, smiled slightly, and said: "The theory of the flow of the gods is more in line with the physique and culture of the people on earth, and its practice significance is as follows..." Then Mu Yang revealed the essence of Tianshen Liu one by one. The change of Tianxinliu martial arts to Tianshenliu is an increase in level, indicating that this martial arts has basically taken shape. Every nation and every race has its own unique cultural connotations. Just like word translation, even if words with the same meaning are translated into other characters, the meaning of the word cannot be fully restored. Many words can only be understood and cannot be explained, which is the connotation given by the cultural system. For people on earth, Tianshen Liu is currently the most suitable martial art for people on earth. Even if the aliens get exactly the same practice method, they cannot be 100% accepted. Following Muyang''s little analysis, quoting and comparing with the previous Tianxinliu, Isaaf and others sometimes thought deeply, sometimes frowned. After figuring out a few of the joints, their eyes brightened and soon Realize that Tianshen Liu is a martial art that is more suitable for everyone to practice than Tian Xin Liu. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Ishav laughed. "In this way, our Tianxinliu can definitely go to the next level." "It''s still a flow of mind, maybe we will change the name to a flow of gods in the future. The inheritance of Patriarch Noah is really not trivial." Several elders talked, but the joy in their eyes could not be hidden. The sky is blue and the sun is shining brightly. The green trees gave out new buds, and the sunlight shone through the leaves, and there was a drop of light and shadow like coins. Daqingshan, Tianxinliu station. "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" With the sound of the gong, all the disciples who rushed back into the martial arts building. The not-so-large building immediately became full of voices. Compared with five years ago, the number of Tian Xinliu''s disciples has increased, reaching their early twenties, and several strange faces have appeared. Everyone was the same mentor and hadn''t seen each other for a while, and they had a lively conversation when they met again. "Oia, Aso!" A young man who seemed to be about the same age smiled and greeted the two brothers next to him, and then asked in a low voice, "Do you know what''s the matter with the teacher calling us back this time?" Oia shook her head, "I don''t know, I''m also wondering." "Aso, do you know anything?" Asuo also shook his head that he didn''t know anything. "Weird, you don''t even know!" Oia and Aso, who have been stationed on the mountain all year round, don''t know what will happen then? "Could it be related to the upcoming World''s No. 1 Budo Club? Big Brother was the last champion, and the new one is about to begin. The teacher summoned us over, is it for this matter?" A disciple awakened the dreamer with a word, and everyone reacted. "Very likely!" Ia nodded. Isnt it right? The Worlds No. 1 Budokai held every five years is about to hold its twelfth. This time, I heard that a lot of reforms have been carried out compared to before, and the organizer has also been transferred to the government. His elder brother was the champion of the previous session, and the teachers and others recruited themselves, mostly for the world''s No. 1 Budokai. Several disciples have been determined in their hearts. Especially when they saw Mu Yang walking into the martial arts building with the teacher, they became more convinced of their guess. () Chapter 128： Excited disciples "It''s Senior Brother Muyang, I haven''t seen Senior Brother for five years." "me too." "Even the big brother is back, it seems that the matter of the world''s number one martial arts club is right." Several disciples discussed in a low voice, while looking at Mu Yang with respect. Some new beginner disciples were a little confused. Although they had also heard the rumors of the big brother, they had never seen Mu Yang himself. At this moment, facing Mu Yang, they were also shocked by his aura. I couldn''t help but sigh, I am worthy of being a big brother who has won the world''s No. 1 Budokai champion. This is the existence that can talk and laugh with the elders of the master! When other disciples face the elders of the sect, they will inevitably have a natural lowness and fear, unable to be as calm as him. "Ahem!" Aishafu coughed slightly, looking at these disciples in the martial arts building, his face was full of red light. The Tianshen Liu cultivation method that Mu Yang brought back to Shimen gave him the hope of the rise of the genre, and these disciples will all be the first lucky ones to benefit. "There are two main things for calling you here today..." Next, Isaaf made a long story short and briefly said the inheritance of the gods. After introducing the origins of Tenshenryu, all the disciples present were in shock, and the huge martial arts building was silent. It turns out there is a **** in this world! Their ancestor is actually the **** of the temple. What makes them even more excited is that the ancestor of the gods created a brand-new martial arts method for them, and it was partially revised by the big brother, and it will be taught to him today. God! Tianshen Liuwu Dao, just hearing this name is overbearing enough, they are lucky enough to practice! At this moment, the disciples of Tianxinliu were all excited. In addition to their excitement, they were more in reverence for Shimen and worship for the big brother Muyang. Didnt I hear from Teacher Issaf that this set of Tianshen Liuwu Dao was obtained by Senior Brother Muyang from Patriarch, and they were able to have the opportunity to contact such martial arts, all thanks to Senior Brother. And the elder brother also revised some of them. What level of strength is needed to be confident in revising the martial arts of the gods? They had known before that the elder brother was extremely strong, and even faintly revealed the realm of the teachers, but they still couldn''t imagine that they would revise the martial arts of the gods. Seeing the disciples underneath whispering and talking, Isaaf exchanged glances with a few fellow seniors, and after a while, he pressed his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. Isaaf glanced at all the disciples with a serious expression, "From today onwards, Tianxinliu will be officially renamed Tianshenliu. You will join me to appreciate the charm of the martial art of Tianshenliu. This is what Patriarch Noah created for all the people on earth. Of martial arts, so I hope you can promote it in the future." "Teacher, rest assured, we must study hard!" "We will definitely spread the gods." The following answered in unison. In comparison, the name of Shimen changed from Tianxinliu to Tianshenliu, but there was no discussion. The core of the martial arts has been changed, and the name change is nothing! Issafar nodded in satisfaction, and then, in the eyes of the disciples, Issafar announced: "The gods of martial arts are broad and deep. New disciples may be a little difficult to learn, but fortunately you all have gods of martial arts. The foundation of Tianxinliu and Tianshenliu are the same, and they will get started soon if they compare with each other." "In the next few days, your senior brother will teach you the specific practice of the martial art of the gods. I hope you will study hard and don''t neglect!" At this point, Issafar scanned all the disciples sternly. He knew the current level of his big disciple. It is no exaggeration to say that Mu Yang''s teaching to them is like a god''s teaching of art. This is a great opportunity that you can''t ask for. If you miss it, you will regret it for a lifetime. "Teacher, please rest assured, disciples will never neglect." "Please rest assured, big brother." Aishafu nodded when he heard the words and looked towards Muyang. Mu Yang knew it was time for him to play, so he took two steps to the front row. He looked at the younger brothers and sisters at the scene, hula la la la, some familiar and unfamiliar, all of them looked at him with fiery eyes. Without saying much, as soon as I stopped there, an aura that stunned my heart and soul came into being. Under this powerful momentum, all the disciples in front of them turned pale, and felt as if they were being crushed by a large mountain, and even had difficulty breathing. At this moment, everyone showed a look of horror. Even the elders behind Mu Yang had been under such tremendous pressure for the first time, their expressions changed slightly, but their eyes burst into fiery light. "In the next few days, I will personally teach you the martial arts of the gods, until the world''s first martial arts will begin!" Mu Yang glanced at the crowd with majestic gaze. After the establishment of his prestige, he put away his momentum, and the oppression just now disappeared immediately. "...The second thing that the teacher said before, you must have guessed it too, yes, it is the 12th World''s No. 1 Budokai. That will be the stage for testing your practice results, and I will follow you Three people are selected to participate in the competition. As for who will get the three places, it depends on your efforts in the next few weeks!" "I want you to make a name for our gods in front of the world!" Now there are only less than two months left before the worlds No. 1 Budokai begins. After deducting the time spent on the road, the effective time is less than three weeks. Of course, it is impossible for Muyang to let these disciples master the flow of the gods in these three weeks. Essence, do not expect them to do this. But young people always have to work hard, and it is essential to set a goal for them. Sure enough, these young people are not the ones who surrender easily. After hearing the words, they are all excited and bursting with passionate fighting spirit. "Please rest assured, big brother." "We will definitely achieve good results in the world''s number one martial arts club!" All the disciples almost spoke in unison. Among them, Yiya and Asuo had accepted Mu Yang''s guidance and naturally knew the abilities of the big brother, so after knowing that Mu Yang would teach them personally, they seemed more excited than anyone Aipu Although Lier and Nisi had received information from Mu Yang a long time ago, their cheeks were flushed and excited in the warm atmosphere of the many seniors. In the next time, Mu Yang began to teach these disciples Tianshenliu''s martial arts connotation, because there is Tianshenliu''s bottom line, it is not difficult for them to formally get started. When Mu Yang taught them how to practice, Issafo and other elders would also listen carefully. Every time they listened to Mu Yang recounting the main points of the Tianshen Liu, they would also have a new understanding. ... One day, the martial arts field. Muyang and Aishafu stood calmly. Chi Chi... Chi! Slightly, almost inaudible sound. The elders such as Issaf, Sith and Carl were surrounded by invisible air. As they gradually become familiar with the luck of the gods, the aura in them is constantly rising. The Celestial Flow is indeed the method of practice created by Noah Celestial God for the people of the earth. The purpose of Noah Celestial God''s creation of the Celestial Flow is to elevate the level of the earth''s people. It is said that it can increase the combat power of the earth''s people from less than 5 points to 2o points. This of course is not to make every earthly person a good warrior. After all, martial arts training also requires talent, and not everyone is suitable for martial arts. But there is no doubt that for the original warriors, Tianshen Liu is an important magic weapon for them to break through the bottleneck. This magic weapon has more obvious effects on Issaf and others who were originally practicing Tianxinliu. After a few days, a certain "silk thread" in the body seemed to have broken. The qi that hadn''t been diligent in their bodies for a long time actually began to rejuvenate, and with time, it began to soar... Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 129： Mejia said everything Mu Yang is sincerely happy for the teachers'' breakthrough. Isaaf and others originally had a fighting power in their early 80s. After revamping the Celestial Stream, the long-suppressed bottleneck finally broke. Decades of background suddenly exploded, actually pushing them directly to the fighting power in their early 90s, and gradually Move forward with 1oo. This is almost the same as Mu Yang''s state before breaking the first restriction. It can be seen that the Celestial Flow is indeed very adaptable to the people on earth. I believe it will not be long before Isaph and the others will be able to break through the 1oo mark! "Congratulations, teachers, uncles have made great progress." Mu Yang congratulated with a smile. "Hahaha..." Isaaf laughed, his dark cheeks filled with the joy of power improvement, "Thanks to you Muyang, if it weren''t for you, we would never have made such a big improvement. ." On the side, Sith, who had just made a breakthrough, also nodded: "Tian Shen Liu deserves to be tailored for us on earth. I feel that if I continue to practice, I can continue to break through." Mu Yang smiled and said: "This is not difficult. In my estimation, it shouldn''t be a problem to double your strength by practicing the gods." Double that is one hundred sixty seventy combat power! "This is not anxious for the time being, it''s better to make a steady and steady one step at a time." Issaffer shook his head, but did not get dazzled by the excitement, but decided to stabilize the foundation and make breakthroughs step by step. "I think so too!" Mu Yang agrees with this view. After all, the effect of the Tianshenliu is already there. They dont need to rush for a while. The so-called high-rise buildings are raised on the ground. The importance of the foundation has already been highlighted in the Tianxinliu practice. After more than ten years of repair, there should be no problem with reaching almost two hundred combat effectiveness in the future. "Hey, it''s time for dinner." Sister Alice came with a bowl of rice, and April followed behind to help, and she also carefully held a bowl of broth in her hand. Even the little Blue Dragon Xiaoka, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, had several baskets on his neck and two boxes on his arms. He came over very funny. "Hahaha, it''s time to eat so soon." "Eat first, and then discuss spiritual practice after dinner." Several elders are also in the mood now, as if they have regained their youthfulness all at once, and they have not struggled so hard for many years. After a feast, several people began to sit still again, realizing the mystery of the flow of the gods. Sister Alice didn''t understand the mystery of spiritual practice. Seeing how her husband was enjoying it, she shook her head and walked away. When leaving, Alice waved to Mu Yang, and Mu Yang immediately followed after seeing this. By the side of a stream, Alice asked Muyang, "Muyang, have you seen Mejia after returning from practice?" Mu Yang looked at her master and nodded and said, "I went to the Ability Academy at the very first moment when the practice was over, but I didn''t see Mejia there. The teacher in the academy said she had graduated." "Mejia has indeed graduated. She just came back some time ago, but after living in Daqingshan for a few days, she went out to practice. She said she would compete with you in the world''s number one martial arts club, and she said she didn''t want to I lose to you." Alice nodded, complaining a little: "This girl, I don''t know how to stay at home for a while." Don''t want to lose to me? Mu Yang rolled his eyes secretly when he heard this. Mejia, this guy is getting more and more aggressive and duplicity. He is so accommodating when he is in bed, but he always put on a reluctant look beforehand. Is this arrogant, but it seems something is wrong. "Muyang, you have to care about Meixia''s child when she is so old. You brothers and sisters haven''t seen her for several years, so don''t have a chance." After that, Alice cast a look at Mu Yang, thoughtful Talking. As if he understood what the teacher meant, Mu Yang scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Mother, there is actually one thing I want to tell you to the teacher." "What''s the matter?" Alice looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang hesitated for a while, a little embarrassed: "Actually, my relationship with Mexia... how to put it, we had an agreement two years ago. After participating in this world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, I will marry. She passed the door." "So... Master, I hope you can make it..." After honestly confessing the relationship with Mexia, Mu Yang felt quite calm, and then quietly waited for Ms. Alice''s response. After a while, Alice did not make a decision, and Mu Yang''s heart gradually raised her voice. At this time, Master Alice said: "You! Master is also a visitor. The last time I saw Mejia, she already knew that she was no longer Yunying. After asking me, Mejia had also honestly told me about you. The matter between you, you grew up together since you were a child, and you know what happened to your mother." "Give Mejia to you, I and your teacher can rest assured." "Mother, do you agree?" Mu Yang asked excitedly. Alice posed a face: "My daughter has that kind of relationship with you. Besides marrying you, can she still marry someone else? I heard Mejia say that you can take her to her for the first time. The toss was so miserable that I almost couldn''t stand it." "She even told you this?" "All said!" Now Mu Yang was a little dumbfounded, and he didn''t know how to say the reasons he had prepared before. Oh, this stupid girl, is she really stupid or fake How can I tell the elders about things in the room? No matter how foolish they are in the room, no matter how many poses they unlock, they are both of them. Personal privacy, how can you tell other people how embarrassing this is! "Mejia also said that you fooled her into the small hotel at that time. My daughter was so innocent that she was tricked away by you." Alice said irritably, and her daughter was confused. She was deceived, she felt a little lost! "Ah, forgive me!" Mu Yang quickly apologized, embarrassing in his heart! But Mejia''s first time was indeed taken away by himself. But when I came back to my mind, I felt something was wrong. No matter how innocent and innocent, Mejia could not explain everything. I recalled that I came to him in front of all the students when I met at the Ability Academy. A battle, Mejia''s scheming is not shallow! and many more! Isn''t this what Mejia''s "scheming bitch" deliberately said to Ms. Alice, in order to let Ms. beat him? Uh... Mejia, his mind is getting deeper and deeper! The next time we meet, she will have to slap her up so that she can''t get out of bed, and she won''t use the fairy beans to make her dehydrated! Mu Yang secretly made plans in his heart. Here, it was awe-inspiring: "Mother, don''t worry, even if you leave Mejia to me, I will take good care of her." Alice did not hear the deep meaning of Muyang''s words, and nodded with satisfaction to the son-in-law of Muyang, "After this martial arts meeting, we will hold a wedding for you, and your teacher and I are thinking about hugging grandson earlier! " But Mu Yang smiled heartily, and agreed. As for the next generation, it depends on Mejia''s meaning. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 130： Compete for places At night, Alice really told her teacher Issaf about Muyang and Mejia. In his heart, this rough man only knew how to cultivate, and he was as delicate as Alice, so he didn''t see the changes in Mejia over the past few years. Now when she heard that Mu Yang wanted to marry his daughter, she felt a joy in her heart. "Muyang, marrying Mejia to you is also a wish of mine." Issafar patted Muyang''s shoulder hard, there is no barrier between the other sons-in-law. It is also a pity that my daughter stayed with her for more than ten years except when she was young, and then went to the Ability Academy. At this moment, she finally came back from school, but she had grown up and was about to marry. Fortunately, the one who marries is his own big disciple, and it is also considered to be knowledgeable. In the future, it is estimated that he will have to live in Tianxinliu. Mu Yang grinned and felt very happy, "Teacher, you can rest assured, I will take good care of Mejia." "Hahaha, I dont worry, dont worry." Isafo laughed loudly, and he was refreshed on happy occasions. He has encountered several things that made him happy in the past few days. "Come on, let us master and apprentice have a good drink. A glass! Alice, take out my Tibetan wine." "My brother is going to marry Sister Mexia? Then should I call her sister-in-law or sister?" April asked curiously, holding Lan Long Xiaoka''s neck. "What you call it as you like." Mu Yang touched April''s head. April grinned, "I''ll call it sister!" It has been five years since April has joined the Tenshin Flow (Tianxinliu). In addition to learning the basics at the Budokan under the mountain, she returned to Daqingshan and lived in Issaf''s home. For her, Issafel and Alice are not only her master and mother, but also her adoptive parents. April has been curious about that Sister Mejia for a long time. Although she only met a few times in a hurry some time ago, her cool and elegant manners still left a deep impression on her. She regarded her as her sister. Now that the brother and sister are getting married, April is happy for them from the bottom of the heart. At this time, Alice brought out the aged Tibetan wine from the room, "Your wine is here, do you want to order more wine?" "Of course the wine must match the food. Alice will go to fry some small dishes." "Troubled Master." Mu Yang smiled. Alice raised her face: "I''m still calling my mother!" Mu Yang was taken aback, as Mejia called Alice "Mother". "Yeah." Alice smiled and responded softly, and then went into the kitchen to cook side dishes, and soon the fragrance was fragrant, and the appetizing aroma diffused into the room. "Hahaha." Isaaf laughed, filled his glass with a glass, squinted his eyes, and tasted it comfortably. The whole person was ecstatic. He looked at April and lifted the glass towards her, "April would you like a drink?" April quickly avoided and ran towards the kitchen: "I don''t want it!" After drinking a glass of wine from Issafor a few years ago, she felt dizzy all night, and since then she vowed never to drink again. April is still the favorite sweet food, if it is candy, it is the best. "It''s better for girls not to drink." Mu Yang gently raised the wine glass and took a sip. "Yep!" The master and the apprentice exchanged enthusiastically, and the night seemed to become brighter. The next day, a new day began. The sky was dim, Mu Yang got up early, came to the courtyard to exercise his hands and feet seriously, and then practiced the martial arts of Tianxinliu. Mu Yang''s degree was slow, and he didn''t feel fierce. In fact, this level of simple action has no effect on him. It''s just a habit that he has cultivated since he was a child, which still allows his body to move involuntarily. After finishing the boxing technique of Tianxinliu, Muyang calmly concentrated for a while, and then ran the Tianshenliu qigong. This Tianshenliu was created by Noah Tianshen, and Muyang then perfected it. Lets talk about the understanding of this qigong , Mu Yang is the one who understands the essence most deeply. After completing the whole set of actions with one glance, Mu Yang sighed for a long time, but there was not even a trace of sweat on his body. At this time, the sun has quietly peeked out of the treetops, and the warm light shone down, shining on the dew on the leaves, and immediately scattered colorful light, and the whole forest seemed to be full of vitality at once. After breakfast, the many disciples of Tianshenliu had also gathered, and when they saw Mu Yang, they respectfully called "Brother". Mu Yang saw it with a smile on his face, but these disciples were all very positive. ... As the days passed, the entire Tianshen Liu was reborn. In a blink of an eye, two weeks later, Mu Yang, on behalf of Issaf, summoned all the juniors. "Big Brother!" All the disciples cast their eager gazes towards Mu Yang, and several female disciples even had red cheeks, showing their admiration like seeing the lover in their dreams. In the past few days, all the disciples have felt the changes in their bodies, and there is a warmth in their bodies that is gradually growing. Mu Yang glanced at them and said, "Everyone has worked hard in the past two weeks. Congratulations on entering the gate of the Tianshen Flow. Now there is only one month left before the world''s number one martial arts. Time is very tight. I will announce the selection method for the No. 1 Budokai in the world..." Speaking of this, Mu Yang paused, the disciples below were all waiting, and they were full of competition. Mu Yang nodded and announced: "The place where the World''s No. 1 Budokai will be held is in Malan City, a satellite city near the Eastern Capital. Now you can rush over immediately, but I have a request for you to walk on foot. , Cant use any means of transportation. "The selection rules are very simple. The first three who arrived in Malan City will represent our Tianshenliu to participate in the competition, and everyone else will be obedient to be spectators." "Have you heard it?" Arrived in Malan City on foot? After listening to Mu Yang''s selection requirements, the following disciples were shocked, and they quickly thought about it. Daqingshan is at least more than 8,000 kilometers away from the Eastern Capital, and it takes a lot of time even if it takes transportation. To be there within a month, every day... you have to walk nearly 300 kilometers. To be honest, it may not be difficult for the martial arts school to travel 300 kilometers a day, but to maintain this state for a month, just It''s not something ordinary people can do. Mu Yang asked them to walk on foot, which was actually testing their strength. He believed that these disciples of Tianshenliu would be able to arrive at the competition venue on time. "Oia, Lida!" Aso raised his head, looking at them with a smile on his face, and then challenged them, "Let''s compare and see who reaches Malan City first." Oia and Lida did their part and said loudly: "Okay, just compare." "Brother Asuo, you can''t compare to me in terms of treatment." On the side, a red-headed Nisi smiled. "That may be true." The older disciples have the ability to compete for places so they are full of competition and guard against each other, but those who are still young, such as the disciples like April, are purely to join in the fun. "Haha, it seems that everyone wants to compete for those three places!" Mu Yang saw that the success had caused a competition between several juniors and juniors. He looked at the time and continued: "From now on, until the martial arts club sign up Before the deadline, the first three people who arrived at the registration point will represent our genre." "Now you guys come out!" As soon as the voice fell, the disciples who were still scanning each other just now disappeared in one fell swoop. The speed was as fast as an agile cheetah, and only a few young children were left on the spot. "Brother, what shall we do?" April watched the older brothers and sisters disappear all at once, flashing her eyes towards Mu Yang. "You guys, of course with the teacher and them." For those who missed the wonderful event of the last Budo Club, this time the world''s No. 1 Budo Club, they will not miss it again. And they have heard Mu Yang say-he and Mexia will also compete in the martial arts club, this is definitely a game that shocked the world. So all members of Tenjinryu will watch it. Of course, there is a more important point. As the genre of the previous champion, according to practice, the official will be responsible for their catering. "Is your brother going with you?" April asked, tilting her head. Mu Yang shook his head: "No, I still have business." Before participating in the world''s number one martial arts club, he must first go to Mejia. This girl knows that the martial arts will be approaching, but she is not waiting for her in Daqingshan, she is going to practice alone, it seems that her heart is still wild, and she is not willing to give up easily. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 131： Dimension of life Kailin Holy Land. The continuous forest undulates like the sea, and the green branches stretch out, full of infinite vitality. Suddenly, with a "shoo", a black shadow passes through the void, and it quickly becomes a small spot, and it is long and agitated. There was a string of violent whirlwinds. boom-- The sound barrier that broke through the air made a harsh roar, and the hazy horizon began to become clear. When a black line connecting heaven and earth appeared in his sight, Mu Yang looked calmly, his sharp eyes had already seen every detail of Kailin Tower. The galloping direction suddenly changed, and Mu Yang quickly flew towards the top of Kailin Tower. Soon, the flat spherical top of Kailin Tower appeared in front of her eyes. The cat fairy saw a black figure suddenly flew into the Kailin Tower. He was surprised and looked up at the other party. When it was Muyang clearly, it said in a naive way: "So it''s Muyang kid, how come you are free? Am I here?" No one knew the news of Mu Yang leaving the earth except Mejia. The cat fairy had always thought he was practicing somewhere on the earth. Mu Yang smiled indifferently: "For so many years, Fairy Kailin''s life is still so comfortable. Have all the sea fishes eaten back then?" The cat fairy washed his beard: "That''s a little bit left, or Mu Yang, you can get me some more..." He said, looking at the other party with bright eyes. "Yes, trade fairy beans for me!" The cat fairy hesitated: "Forget it, I don''t have many fairy beans here!" At the beginning, there were more than 15,000 celestial beans in the cat fairy''s inventory. After more than 10,000 celestial beans were taken away by Muyang, there were more than 5,000 left. Muyang was always worried about the remaining celestial beans. But after knowing the potential function of fairy beans, it''s too late for the cat fairy to hide them. Where else will the fairy beans be sold at a low price! Seeing that he could no longer pull out a fairy bean from the cat fairy, Mu Yang couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he also knew in his heart that this fellow Yaqilobe had no hope of ruining fairy beans in the cat fairy in the future. "Why don''t you exchange some other things, I am... there should be something that you can see?" Xiandou, I decided not to sell, but the others should be ok, maybe there is still on the Kailin Tower. There is a baby I don''t know! Thinking of the delicious taste of sea fish, Mao Xianren''s throat couldn''t help but squirm. Uh...or else, sell a little more fairy beans, just a little bit... The cat fairy hesitated in his heart, but in the end he was determined not to sell. Mu Yang said at this time: "If you want to say something good, I really want a little bit." "What is it?" The cat''s eyes lit up, could it be that Muyang was planning to ask for Shenshui? But that thing is very poisonous, and it shouldn''t have any effect on him. "Elixir of life!" After hearing this, the cat fairy frowned, "What do you want this thing for, that thing will exhaust people''s potential." Mu Yang said: "Of course it''s not for my own use, but for my relatives. Look at my current state..." As Mu Yang let go of his aura, a long and long breath came to his face. A whirlwind swept across the top of Kailin Tower. "This breath..." The cat fairy leaned on a cane, shocked in his heart. In addition to its shock because Mu Yang''s Qi is indeed unbelievably strong, there is also a deep sense of high-level dimensions. Upon closer inspection, the cat fairy is even more surprised. "When did your dimension rise?" As a human being, the dimension is no less than oneself, no wonder the cat fairy is surprised. "Dimensions?" Mu Yang silently remembered the word, and then condensed the Qi in his body, and all the whirlwinds immediately dissipated in Xumi at this moment. "It''s amazing, it''s the first time I have seen human beings actually exceed their natural life level. I don''t know how you did it." The cat fairy looked at Mu Yang with a puzzled expression, muttering to himself. Every life in the universe has a clear level division, and the dimension is the level of life. All human beings and other natural lives are the most common first-order dimension; earth immortals like cat fairy are second-order dimension, and gods are third-order dimension, which is a relatively low-level "planet level", as the name implies , Life below the third dimension, the influence is limited to one planet. A little higher, such as Hades, Realm King, and Great Realm King are the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels, which are the "galactic level". The highest is the "universe level" such as the apprentice world king god, world king **** (destroyer god), and angel, which are the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels, respectively. Although the level of the dimension does not represent the strength of life, in the universe, the life with the highest dimension controls more rights. For the gods of the higher dimension, the lower-level mortals are insignificant. No matter how strong they are, they must abide by the rules of the universe. Death is equal forever. After thousands of years, or even a hundred years, it will be a pinch of loess. The cat fairy is a secondary dimension and can also exercise part of the power of a god, but it did not expect that Muyang, as an ordinary earthling, would actually have a dimension level no less than that. "Fairy Kailin, what is the dimension?" "This dimension...refers to the level of life forms in the universe..." The cat fairy lowered his head and pondered for a while, then told Mu Yang what he knew about the concept of the dimension. After listening to it, Mu Yang chirped, and he probably knew that this was a way to divide the power of the gods, and the gods with the highest dimension enjoyed a higher status. If the universe is compared to a computer, then the dimension is the operating authority. It''s just that what was going on in his own situation, even Mu Yang himself was confused. Then I took out the Dominican biodetector and showed it to the cat fairy, and it turned out that the cat fairy had a lifespan of 8oo years. "8oo?" "This thing is indeed accurate. I had taken four elixir of life, one can prolong life by 4oo years. This is a magical medicine only for the immortals who guard the tower. Normal first-level beings can only take one at most. "The cat fairy originally gave the remaining four elixir of life to the turtle fairy because it can only take four by itself. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Turning over the life detector like a magnifying glass and looking at Mu Yang, it detected that he actually had a lifespan of 2o5 years. The cat fairy shook his head incomprehensibly: "Weird and strange. This is the first time I have seen your situation. It is clearly a human being, but the dimensions and life span are limited. What is going on? "Don''t ask me, I''m confused anyway." Mu Yang didn''t know, but he guessed that it was related to breaking the limit of life and absorbing those limit fragments. Since knowing that his lifespan is far from ordinary earthlings, Mu Yang has been trying to find ways to extend Mejia''s lifespan. He didn''t want his partner to die in front of him in the future. The cat fairy twirled gently: "Although the elixir of life can prolong life, it will also deplete human potential. Are you sure you need it?" Muyang said, "I will get married soon. This is for my family." Since Muyang didn''t want to take it himself, the cat fairy could tell him very generously. "Well, let me tell you that making elixir requires a very precious herb-immortal grass, which is a magical medicinal material that grows in the immortal forest, but the immortal forest is so dangerous that ordinary people cannot enter it." The cat fairy looked at Muyang, and with the strength of the opponent, he was able to enter the undead forest. "After retrieving the undead grass, we will grind it in a special way and match it with the Shenshui in my three water tanks. It will take a year of refining to complete it." You can see the past, present, and future water tanks on the Kailin Tower. The divine water inside can be blended to produce highly toxic divine water. It can also be combined with the immortal grass and differently formulated to make the elixir of life. . Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 132： Bobos strength "Is there a way to eliminate the flaws of the elixir?" The elixir of life would exhaust the human body''s potential, but Mu Yang didn''t want Mesia to be as stagnant as the Turtle Immortal. The cat fairy shook his head, "There is no way, this is an ancient formula handed down, and I haven''t even refined it." After all, life span is the natural law of the universe. Even the Hades who manages the souls of the underworld cannot change a person''s life span at will. But Mu Yang was still unwilling to give up. He felt that there must be other ways in this world to avoid the flaws of the elixir. "I don''t know if Shenlong can do it?" Mu Yang suddenly thought of Shenlong, and his mood suddenly became active. Mu Yang has the Dragon Ball Radar made by the Dominicans in his hands. Collecting Dragon Balls is not difficult for him. Yes, after participating in the world''s number one martial arts club with Mejia, he and Mejia went to find the Dragon Ball. Just like Monkey King and Bulma in the original book, this kind of travel can also be regarded as a honeymoon. Now Mu Yang''s mood improved, he threw a booklet recording the cultivation methods of the Tianshen Liu to the cat immortal. "Fairy Kailin, this is the stream of gods I perfected by combining the inheritance of Noah gods, you can refer to them, if in the future I collect the materials for refining the elixir of life, you have to refine it for me!" "Don''t worry." The cat fairy took the pamphlet and flipped through it, and he was immediately attracted. He saw his eyes shine and praised again and again: "Awesome. This is the martial art suitable for the people on earth. With it, all levels of warrior are It can improve a lot." Seeing the cat fairy looking obsessed with it, Mu Yang knew that it would not recover for a while, so he smiled, stepped directly out of the Kailin Tower, and flew towards the higher temple. The long blue sky is clear and flawless, and the sky is clear, as calm as the sea. On the temple, the plainly dressed Bobo swept the temple grounds with a broom. Although the ground was spotless, Bobo was still repeating his work seriously, as if all this had been integrated into his life. Suddenly, a black shadow struck at him, as fast as a flash of lightning, and immediately arrived in front of Bobo. "Huh?" Bobo glanced at the dark shadow with his godless eyes, and raised the broom to his chest, blocking an attack from the opponent, and the wooden broom snapped into two with a bang. At this moment, The opponent''s attack struck again. The person who attacked Bobo was Mu Yang. For so many years, Mu Yang has never ascertained how strong Bobo is. Now he has returned from outer space with 83o combat power and officially Xiang Bo Wave challenges. Well, just when Mu Yang''s attack was about to fall on Bobo, he saw that the other party suddenly turned sideways, his body shifted for a while, and he actually hid again. At this time, on the flat and open square of the temple, two figures continued to flash. Bobo floated in the air expressionlessly, and stretched out an arm towards Mu Yang, who was flying towards him, bang, Bobo''s attack hit Mu Yang''s chest, the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth grinned, and the whole person flew far away. . He flipped his body several times in midair and landed! He diverged his feet and slid more than ten meters on the slate ground, leaving two deep slip marks. Mu Yang leaned forward, his palms pressed **** the stone slab. "Come again!" Click, the floor of the temple suddenly collapsed under the force, the solid stone slab shattered into countless winding cracks, and the small stones began to splash and splash. With this powerful impact, Mu Yang''s body suddenly rushed up. , The tip of the fist brought a fierce shock. "..." There was no wave in Bobo''s eyes, he methodically accepted Mu Yang''s attack, and then fluttered a punch lightly. Wow! The fist wind broke the air, Mu Yang felt the pressure on his body multiply, and his body involuntarily fell back. When he flew more than fifty meters above the ground, Mu Yang stabilized his body, his palms began to close together, and a group of bright light gradually condensed between his palms. This move was created by Mu Yang''s combination of the World Shocking Palm and Qigong Cannon The trick that came out. "Tianshen Qigong!" At this moment, bright white energy rushed in, like a tiger, like a hungry wolf, and like a dragon roaring, huge energy enveloped the earth, a strong current locked in the range of 50 meters below the qigong, and all matter was in the force field. Can not move under the lock. Bobo was also surprised at this time. The fluffy fibers on his body were constantly crackling with electric sparkles, his body seemed to be imprisoned. But Bobo is Bobo, and countless years of training have already allowed him to meet everything calmly. I saw him slowly stretch out a hand, flat in front of him. Puff! ! The energy of Tianshen Qigong fell, but stopped a foot away from Bobo''s palm. The subsequent energies gather together to form a bright white energy ball. This energy ball keeps spinning, squeezing the air ahead, trying to break through obstacles. "Hahaha, it turns out that this is Bobo your strength." Mu Yang''s eyes lighted up, and his energy was strengthened again in high spirits. Crackling, crackling, crackling! Tianshen Qigong continued to move forward, the ear-piercing low buzzing and buzzing almost pierced the eardrum, but at this moment Bobo grabbed his palm, and all the energy of Tianshen Qigong was squeezed by a huge force, with a bang, all The energy turned into a large cloud of turbulent flow and spread out, and in a blink of an eye, it dissipated in the beehive. Mu Yang looked dumbfounded, and it took a while before he recovered. "Awesome, Bobo!" He couldn''t help but praise. Bobo moved his palm, his black skin was a little burnt, "This is the result of Bobo''s years of cultivation, Muyang, you are about to pass me." "It''s a far cry a far cry!" Mu Yang laughed humbly. This is the first time he has seen Bobos strength clearly. According to the estimation of combat power, Bobos energy has at least 9oo combat power. With his unpredictable skills, he has encountered 12oo combat power. Universe people can also win easily. "There is no breath of you on the earth in the past few years. Have you left the earth?" Bobo''s tone is still so calm, it seems that nothing can break his mood. Mu Yang is beyond the reach of this realm. "Yes, I left the earth!" Mu Yang admitted frankly, and then explained his experience. "...That''s it, the house of the **** of heaven was originally a spaceship." After Bobo understood it, he didn''t say much. At this time, Mu Yang asked, "Bobo, you can see all the conditions in the lower realm here. How about finding someone for me?" "Who are you looking for?" Observing the things in the lower realm, the water tank in Kailinta can also do it, but when it comes to finding someone, it depends on Bobo. Muyang: "My fiancee, Mejia!" Bobo said, "Oh, it''s her. She had been to the temple two days ago, and she flew up without Kailin''s consent. She stayed in the temple for a few days and then left." "Mexia has been to the temple?" Mu Yang asked in surprise. "Yes, she came to look for you, so she left without finding it." Bobo 1510 said the matter. Mejia stayed in the temple for two days, and left without waiting for Mu Yang. "You know where she went, can you find it for me?" Remembering that Mexia, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, actually flew to the temple to find him, Mu Yang couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, so he asked Bobo. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 133： 5 rows of mountains "You wait a while, I''ll find it for you." Hearing Mu Yang''s request, Bobo walked to the edge of the temple with his hands on his back, and then looked down at the lower realm of Yunjuanyunshu below. Mu Yang stood by and watched. The hazy clouds obstructed his vision. Anyway, Mu Yang winked and didn''t know how Bobo observed the lower realm. After a while, Bobo turned around and said to Mu Yang who was waiting for him: "I have found the person." "Where?" Mu Yang hurriedly asked. "The land of the extreme west, the Five Elements Mountain!" Wuxing Mountain, isn''t that the place of Taishang Laojun? Mu Yang was a little surprised, and said in his heart: How could Mexia that guy run to that place? No matter what, go find Mejia first. The longing Mu Yang got the detailed address of the Five Elements Mountain from Bobo, and then waved at him, about to jump off the temple. Just then Bobo suddenly asked, "Mu Yang, you are the descendant of Noah God, have you ever thought of inheriting the position of God in the future?" Mu Yang was stunned when he heard the words, and without thinking too much, he shook his head and refused: "Let me be the god, I think it''s better." To be reasonable, Mu Yang, the descendant of the gods, is the most qualified to serve as a god, regardless of strength or origin, as the heir of Noah gods, he is the best candidate, but Mu Yang knows his own affairs. , His heart couldn''t calm down, let him stay above the temple, he couldn''t bear it. Let the position of God be given to others! There is always someone more suitable than him. "Oh!" Bobo uttered a loud voice, and then gave up. "When you see the words of Taishang Laojun, talk to the Monkey King there. The **** wants him to come to the temple." Since Mu Yang had no intention of inheriting the position of the gods, the candidate fell on Sun Wufan, but that guy didnt come back much since he went to the Five Elements Mountain. Even if he did, he would run to the Five Elements Mountain in two or three days, Bobo I think Monkey King is not the most suitable candidate either. "I see." Responding to Bobo''s request, Mu Yang jumped down and flew towards the Five Elements Mountain in the lower realm. Not long after Mu Yang left, an old figure walked out from the entrance of the temple. The vicissitudes of the gods'' face was covered with wrinkles, and he sighed: "Mu Yang refused to be a god. He was originally the most suitable, except for him. Got the Sun." Pope stood aside: "The Monkey King seems to be interested in the Five Elements Mountain, and he may not come back." "Oh, at the beginning, I and Carrick were fighting for the position of the gods, but now Muyang and Monkey King are indifferent to the position of the gods. This era has become too fast." The gods smiled bitterly and shook his head. Finally, two people who were qualified to inherit the position of the gods appeared, but none of them looked down on the position of the gods. God couldn''t see through the reason for Mu Yang''s refusal, but Sun Wufan... that guy was simply bewitched by Taishang Laojun. Frankly speaking, if Muyang knew Gods thoughts at this time, he would definitely be on the side of Sun Wufan. You must know that Lao Jun Taishang is a big beauty who can get along with such beauties day and night. Sun Wufan is a fool. You will return to the temple if you break it! But on the other side, after Mu Yang left the temple, he walked swiftly all the way, and soon reached the realm of the Five Elements Mountain. The Wuxing Mountain is located in the extreme west, and the entire mountain peak is covered by a barrier, blocking the contact with the outside world. There is a huge gossip stove on the Five Elements Mountain. The water vapor rising in the stove condenses into a misty cloud. There is a cracked channel in the cloud. There is a channel leading to the yellow spring in the underworld. At this time, Mejia was floating above the gossip stove, and her dark green show was wetted by the moist water vapor. In the clouds and mist, Mejia was wearing a tight-fitting jumpsuit, and her enchanting and graceful body was undoubtedly obvious. Beside her, there was a huge beautiful woman who was eating with a large bowl of ramen in her hand. She was wearing a red robe and shawl, and the two long pheasant tail feathers on her head were upturned. It is the highest deity of the Five Elements Mountain-Taishang Laojun. "Gohan, it seems that the firepower is not enough, the ramen is not boiled." Taishang Laojun''s crisp voice shouted to the Monkey King at the bottom of the Eight Diagrams stove. After hearing the words, the Monkey King immediately released a wave of qigong towards the mouth of the Eight Diagrams stove, buzzing, and the water of the yellow spring boiled and rose. The water vapor is more abundant. "How is it now?" Monkey King wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked loudly. This kind of physical work consumes a lot of energy, but Sun Gohan enjoys it. In addition to being with beautiful women, he can also hone the qi in his body. In the two years since he came to Wuxing Mountain, Sun Wufan felt like living in heaven every day. Ah, Teacher Wu Tian, ??I seem to understand your pursuit. "much better." Son Gohan''s efforts have allowed her to cook ramen with stronger firepower. "Now, Mejia, is the man you''re looking for isn''t on earth?" Taishang Laojun asked, holding a huge bowl of ramen. Mejia sat quietly above the gossip stove, her body was shining with a crystal clear green light, "He has not returned yet, but we have made an appointment to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club." "Ah, is this the feeling of being in love? I don''t understand!" Taishang Laojun, whose real name is "An Ning", has been in charge of the Bagua furnace for tens of thousands of years. Because he has never left the Five Elements Mountain, An Ning''s thinking is still as pure as a girl. "Hey, Gohan, do you know what love is?" Hearing this, Monkey King suddenly smiled stupidly, "No, I don''t know..." "Huh!" Mejia glanced at Gohan''s place and snorted coldly. He stayed on the Five Elements Mountain, and the idea he had in his heart had long been revealed, only the simple nature of peace. The goddess would know nothing. Just when Tai Shang Lao Jun was happily fishing for her ramen, a powerful breath suddenly hit the barrier outside Wuxing Mountain. Mejia, An Ning, and Monkey King quickly sensed this breath and appeared on their faces. Different changes. "This breath is so strong, it has already entered the barrier." The old man of the Supreme Being Anning opened his mouth, his expression looked surprised. In the outside world, there are such powerful people on Earth. Sun Wufan frowned, "This familiar feeling, is it Muyang..." Mejia was dumbfounded, her lips slightly opened and he was surprised: "It''s him, he is finally back." Wow, a whirlwind swept across, and the entire Wuxing Mountain was swept by this strong storm, and the mist clouds above the Eight Diagrams furnace were stirred violently by the storm. "Mejia, I finally found you." Mu Yang''s body flashed, and he appeared directly beside Mexia, holding her whole person in his arms. Feeling the warm feeling coming from the opponent''s chest, Mejia suddenly felt relieved, not knowing what to say, tears flowed down Barabara. "Brother..." After floating in the air and hugging for a long time, Mu Yang carefully looked at the girl in his arms. Compared with two years ago, Mejia is more gentle and mature, the convex part of her body is convex, the concave part is concave, and her exquisite and enchanting figure has become tall and full of charm. Also grows a lot taller. "Humph!" For some reason, Mejia broke free from Mu Yang''s arms suddenly angrily, her arrogant face pretending to be deep, and she turned her head away from Mu Yang unhappy. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 134： Meet the Budo Club "Tsundere." Mu Yang smiled and looked at Mexia''s pretentious appearance, but also cooperated with her, so he took her hand and landed to the bottom of the gossip stove. At this time, Taishang Lao Jun Anning also put the big bowl away, condensed his body to the size of a normal person, and looked at them carefully: "Wow, you two actually hug each other..." Anning''s beautiful cheeks are a little red, as if she never knew anything between men and women. Suddenly she let out a surprise, and saw that Mu Yang''s life is different from that of ordinary people, and pointed at Mu Yang and shouted, "Obviously a human being on earth, how could he live so long?" Mu Yang looked back at Taishang Laojun at this time, and nodded slightly towards her. The goddess in front of her is actually not strong, but because she manages the passage to the underworld all the year round, she can also see the length of life of other people at a glance. He looks really beautiful, no wonder Monkey King refused to leave after giving away the gourd, and he lay here with his face. Looking past the old gentleman, Mu Yang greeted Sun Wufan: "Gohan, it''s been a long time since I saw him, and my strength has improved a lot." Mu Yang glanced at Monkey King. In a few years, Monkey King''s power actually increased to a level close to 3oo combat power. It seems that he has not abandoned his practice in the Five Elements Mountain-in fact, it is the result of constantly burning the Eight Diagrams furnace. "It''s a little growth, but it''s not as good as you. Your anger just scared me." Seeing the old friend, Sun Wufan was in a good mood. He looked around Mejia and Mu Yang, and asked in confusion, "What is the relationship between you two...?" "Mejia is my fiance. Her parents'' consent has been obtained. The wedding will take place in a while, and you will have to come to attend." Mu Yang said braggingly, and while speaking, he pulled up Mejia''s soft and delicate hands. At this moment, Mejia was also nestling beside Mu Yang like a well-behaved wife, letting him hold her hands, her cheeks flushed slightly. Sun Wufan was very surprised and enviously said: "Congratulations, this is about to get married, I don''t know when I will wait." Said his eyes to the goddess An Ning, An Ning was checking the fire of the gossip stove. Seeing that Monkey King looked at her, he responded with an innocent smile. "I think you have a long way to go." Mu Yang said sympathetically. "In a few days there will be the new world''s No. 1 Budokai, do you want to participate?" Monkey King: "Are you all going?" Mu Yang: "Well, Mexia and I have already agreed to participate, and there are also my juniors and younger brothers and sisters." Mejia interrupted at this moment: "I will definitely win the brother." She just finished speaking, but Mu Yang knocked her head on her head, and immediately stared back, covering her head. To be reasonable, she is now an adult, and she feels shameless when she gets knocked on her head in front of others. Seeing that Mejia and Mu Yang were both going to compete, Sun Wufan was a little moved. He glanced at An Ning hesitantly. An Ning quickly understood and said in a nice voice: "If you want to go, go there, gossip stove. I can manage it by myself, and I can see the outside scene through the steam on the stove." Now Sun Wufan has nothing to worry about, and said heartily: "In this case, Mu Yang, see you at the martial arts meeting." "That''s right!" After making an agreement with Monkey King, Mu Yang was about to leave. He took a hand and held Mejia in his arms. He did not give the other party any chance to resist and hugged her directly. Flew outside the Five Elements Mountain. When he left, he said: "By the way, Bobo gives you time to go to the temple. I think they want you to inherit the position of the gods." "Don''t go or go!" Sun Wufan waved his hand again and again, if he inherited the position of the god, then he could only stay in the temple, where is the current happiness! Mu Yang didn''t say much when he heard the words, and disappeared into the Five Elements Mountain, holding Mexia. The martial arts masters rushed to fight for the position of the gods, but now they fell on Muyang and Sun Wufan. Both of them shunned and were unwilling to inherit. This world has changed a bit. ... After leaving the Five Elements Mountain, Mu Yang hugged Mexia and shuttled in the boundless sky. "Brother, you should let me go, I can fly by myself!" Mejia Lake''s clear eyes looked at Mu Yang, and the green star eyes were as clear as crystals. "I hold my fiancee, I like it!" "Yeah!" The sentence of "fiancee" suddenly dispelled the vigor that Mejia had just bulged up, and her body shrank softly in Mu Yang''s arms. "Brother, tell me about your past two years." Mejia said quietly. "The past two years..." Mu Yang flew and recalled the two years of leaving the earth, then landed on a flat job post, and narrated to Mejia little by little. Following Mu Yang''s narration, Mejia smiled softly when talking about his cultivation on the Crimson Star. When Mu Yang talked about Saiyan Bazta, Mejia''s little hand was clenched, emotional As his narration continues to ebb and flow. "... Later, I kept practicing on the Crimson Star until I defeated the Saiyan talent and left." Mu Yang continued, telling about his travels in the universe and the harvest of the technological planet Domini. Mejia opened his eyes: "Brother, where are the spaceships you mentioned!" Mu Yang smiled mysteriously: "This is what I want to tell you." After speaking, Mu Yang was quiet for a moment, and suddenly a powerful spiritual force spread out. Mejia instinctively wanted to resist, and Mu Yang''s gentle voice sounded in her ears: "Don''t resist, I will take you to a place." With a splash, the figures of the two suddenly disappeared from where they were, and once again appeared in the added space. Seven spaceships are displayed in a vast area of ??one kilometer: the carapace of the Namek, the gravity spacecraft made by the Dominicans, and five silver-white spaceships. There were originally six silver-white spaceships, but one was destroyed by Friezas artillery shells while traveling in the universe. "where is this place?" Mejia was so surprised at where they were, that even the six towering spaceships in front of her did not bring her back to her senses. Mu Yang frankly said: "This is an additional space, uh...it is an ability space for seniors, the time flow here is four times that of the outside world." "Senior brother is also capable?" Mejia stared, and then took it for granted that his man was the best was full of sweetness, so she stopped asking anything. After staying in the Canadian space for a while, Mu Yang took Mejia to visit each spacecraft. Mejia quickly fell in love with these gorgeously shaped spacecraft, and Mu Yang immediately took the lead and gifted one of them to her. When leaving the space, Mu Yang took the most majestic gravity spacecraft and appeared on the flat ground outside. As soon as the gravity spacecraft appeared, the huge volume and weight crushed it, and immediately broke the ground rock. Although Mejia had some doubts as to why the elder brother wanted to bring the gravity spacecraft out, she didn''t ask too much about her "innocent" mind. She didn''t feel that something was right until Mu Yang led her into the bedroom on the third floor of the gravity ship. "Brother, what are you doing?" "What do you say is to punish you of course!" "What is the punishment?" Mejia''s face was flushed, with a guilty conscience. "Stupid Mexia, brother has always thought you are innocent, but when did you make you so "scheming"!" Mu Yang was heartbroken, pushed Mexia onto the bed, hissed Mei Xia''s bodysuit was torn into strips of cloth, quickly revealing her white and delicate skin. Actually told Ms. Alice about all the private affairs in their room, Mejia''s "scheming" was too heavy, and I thought about it that she could not get out of bed. "Brother, I''m just telling the truth, there''s no...what a scheming..." "You don''t believe these words, alas, the disobedient children need to be punished. This is retribution!" "Hmph, I''m not afraid of you anyway, come if you want to come!" Mejia raised her head stubbornly, and looked at Mu Yang''s sturdy body, her cheeks flushed, and her green eyes seemed to drip water. ... Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 135： The first moment of the Budokai The next day, the sky was dim, and there was a continuous drizzle outside, and the rain filaments were connected together, as crystal clear as silk. On the third floor of the gravity spacecraft, after one nights negative distance contact, Mejia crawled on the soft bed "unlovably". His face was a little pale, and there was no trace of her body. His white skin seemed to be exposed to fat. In the air, the whole room was filled with an ambiguous breath. At this moment, Mejia curled up into a ball wearily, moved her body casually, and frowned when she bent her eyebrows. Last night, Mu Yang fulfilled his promise and really made Mejia unable to get out of bed. "Brother, I''m thirsty, I want to eat fairy beans!" Mu Yang sat on the side and slapped her on the ass, "No, I just gave you one, but your attitude is too arrogant." Every time I finished eating fairy beans, it began to rippling, and now I am sickly begging for mercy. This woman''s face is too thick, she really needs to be trained. Mejia: "No, give me fairy beans, I''m out of strength, I''m going to die." Mu Yang rolled his eyes: "I think you are still very energetic, do you want to come again?" Mejia shivered, her face pale, and she said timidly: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, brother, you spare me this time, I will definitely listen to you in the future." "Huh!" Mu Yang glanced at Mexia, looked at her pitiful appearance, softened, and took out a fairy bean and stuffed it into her little mouth. Kacha, after eating the fairy beans, Mesia immediately resurrected in full state, but he never dared to provoke the opponent anymore. One night yesterday, she was really scared. Looking at a messy bed sheet, Mejia blushed, turned over and squatted on Mu Yang''s body, her upper body was tightly pressed against Mu Yang''s chest, her fair and silky skin was soft with a trace Cool, the restless little hands stroked Mu Yang playfully. "Now, brother, how many fairy beans are there, give me a little bit!" Mejia said coquettishly. "Why, I want to make preparations early, I think you are dead!" Mejia''s idea, just look at her eyes. "No way, I just prepare a little for myself, you can use it when you encounter danger, will you give it or not?" "Nobody wants a duplicity woman." Even though she said so, Mu Yang still put a small bag of fairy beans into Mejia''s arms. Sure enough, after getting the fairy beans, Mejia smiled, her expression immediately rippling again. "Brother, come again if you have the ability!" Mejia said dyingly. Stupid, Mu Yang covered his head, thinking that Mejia was silly sometimes. You dont have any space to carry around. When you are stripped naked, the fairy beans will leave you! However, Mu did not say these things. The so-called self-inflicted work cannot live. Mejia''s usually cold and unusually open bed made him feel unspeakable. Don''t look at Mejia''s usual cold and holy appearance, but her heart is dirty. However, the reason is still because of Mu Yang. When Mejia was just an adult, he continuously unlocked the posture in the room and completely led her into the path of "filthy girl". But I really can''t indulge her anymore, we must teach her a profound lesson and let her remember. Turning over and pressing Mejia under her body, Mejia seemed to realize that he had made a serious mistake. ... This kind of days lasted for four days. After four days, the sheets were changed so much that Mejia felt her legs weak when she saw the bed. "Brother, I want to go back to Ability Academy." Mejia put on another black jumpsuit, draped in white plush, at first glance, she looked as quiet and elegant as a goddess and slim. Mu Yang asked: "Didn''t you have graduated from the Ability Academy?" Mejia: "That''s right after graduation, but I still have a lot of things I haven''t taken back. This time I just took it in the past." "I will go with you." Mejia slyly shook her head and refused: "No, I will go by myself. Brother, you can just go to the meeting place in Malan City and wait for me." Mu Yang nodded, not worried about Mejia''s safety. Mejia is definitely a genius, don''t look at her body as if the qi is only 15o, but the ability is strong, basically no one on earth can escape her ability. And then again, even if the power is not used, Mejia''s 15o energy will not be her opponent. "Go early and return early, I am waiting for you at the venue of the Budo Club!" "Yeah!" With a soft groan, Mexia''s body shone with a cluster of shining green light, and then flew away, toward the Ability Academy in the southern part of the 6th. After Mejia left, Mu Yang also cleaned the room, and then entered the gravity training room on the second floor, raising the gravity to 7 times the earth''s gravity. In the past few months of getting the gravity spacecraft, Mu Yang has overcome many difficulties and can practice in an environment of 7 times the gravity. boom! boom! boom! In an environment that was more difficult than the outside world, Mu Yang practiced his boxing technique with one glance, and then dodged flexibly in the training room. Diving, traversing, and dodge, Mu Yang''s speed is already extremely fast, with the rapid movement of the body, the forehead gradually seeps with shining sweat. The feeling of sweating like rain made him hearty, and every trace of energy growth in his body made him intoxicated. call-- After finishing the training, Mu Yang turned off the gravity machine, and the entire training room immediately returned to its normal state. Opening the hatch, Mu Yang took a wet towel and walked out... Two days later, a city called Malan was on the edge of the Eastern Capital. During this time, all the boat and train tickets in Malang are sold out, because the world''s No. 1 martial arts will be held in this city, co-organized by the United Kingdom. The whole city began to prepare a month ago, and sharp-eyed merchants took up the booths early and used their best shouts to attract the attention of tourists. The world''s No. 1 Budokai held every five years, this is the twelfth, and it is also the first time that the right to hold it has been transferred to the government. Early on, the registration point for the Budo Club was already crowded. Martial artists from all over the world gathered here Because of government propaganda, some wild roads who practiced alone also learned about the Budo Clubs The news rushed over one after another. In addition, there are those in the fighting world and wrestling world. Even some laymen, relying on their own strength, want to fight for the first place that day. Compared with previous sessions, this martial arts conference is a mixed bag with unclear levels. Under a shade of trees near the Budokai registration point, Isaaf waited with his disciples. The deadline for registration lasted until the sun went down, and now it''s more than half of the afternoon. "Oia, Aso, Lida, you three represent our gods in the competition, I wish you good results." After some competition before the game, in the end, Oia, Aso and Lida arrived first At the competition venue, they will also compete on behalf of Tenjin-ryu. At this time, the twenty-three people of the gods, including the six elders including Isaaf, were all present, but Muyang and Mexia were missing. "Teacher, rest assured, we will not let you down." The three disciples were full of self-confidence, and they wanted to start the competition immediately. "We want to participate in the competition too!" Niss was annoyed that she had lost in what she was best at. "Teacher, brother, they haven''t come yet." April stood on tiptoe and didn''t see Mu Yang''s figure, and felt quite disappointed. Alice smiled and touched April''s head, and said, "Don''t worry, they will definitely be able to catch up." Issaf took a look at the time, "Don''t wait, Sith, you take them to the hotel first, I will take Oia and them to sign up first." Sith heard the words, nodded, and rushed to the hotel with everyone, while Issaf led the three disciples in line at the registration office. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 136： Brunette woman Dragon Balls Faun Legend Volume One Tianxinliu Muyang Chapter 136 Black Woman "Oia, from Tianshenliu!" "Aso, from the stream of gods!" "Lida, also from Tianshen Liu!" At the registration office, Oia, Aso, and Lida lined up to report to the staff. "They are all disciples of the Celestial God Stream?" The staff looked at them with some surprises, then carefully filled out the form and handed it to them for confirmation, and then handed the three number plates into their hands. "Hold it, this is your entry number." The three of them collected the numbers and were about to leave. They turned their heads and collided with a figure. Bang, a burst of vigor suddenly bounced back, Lida was swept by the vigor unsuspectingly, and he staggered back. A few steps. "I''m sorry!" A young girl bowed and apologized in a sweet voice. "It''s okay." Lida raised her head and her face flashed with surprise. The other party was a black girl, dressed in a light cyan cheongsam, with a beautiful appearance and tall stature. At this time, she had already apologized to the registration office to sign up. "Merry!" Filled in her name on the list. "Miss, this is your number plate." After confirming the registration information, the staff handed in the number. "Thank you!" Qingying said thank you, the black girl Mei Li turned around, her graceful figure disappeared among the crowd. "Lida, what are you looking at?" Seeing Lida falling behind, Oia walked over to see him staring at the girl''s back. Lida said nothing, and after a while, he said seriously: "The girl just now is very strong!" Although he was a little negligent just now, it was no easy task to knock him away like this. It is conceivable that the other party is not waiting for a moment. "No, I just arrived, and I met a master?" "I think Lida''s judgment is not wrong. The girl just gave me a very dangerous feeling." At this moment Asuo also said. Oia was a little surprised, "It seems that this game is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, we must be careful not to shame the teacher." "What should you be careful about?" At this moment, a calm voice came, and then he saw Mu Yang walking towards them wearing casual clothes. The majestic aura made the people on both sides unconsciously let go. "Senior Brother Muyang." The people from Iyaki enthusiastically shouted when they saw Muyang coming. Mu Yang glanced at them, nodded, and then wrote his name at the registration office, "Mu Yang, Tianshen Liu!" "Mu Yang, isn''t this the champion of the last martial arts club, it is so young." The staff looked at Muyang in surprise, and carefully received his information in the folder. "We were talking about a girl just now. After Lida collided with her, she was knocked away." Yiya walked to Mu Yang''s side and described the scene just now. Mu Yang nodded, "Is that the girl who just walked away?" "Yes, Senior Brother Mu Yang saw it too." "No, I only saw a figure from the back, very familiar, what''s her name?" Mu Yang had seen the figure of the black girl from a distance, and she felt a sense of familiarity for some reason. "It seems to be called...Merry!" "Mei Li..." Mu Yang murmured the name, but there was a smile like this on his face. "Big brother, do you know the girl just now?" Asuo noticed the smile on Mu Yang''s face and asked. Muyang said: "I probably know it in my heart. If she is really the person I think, you should be careful when you meet her, nine out of ten...No, you are definitely not her opponent. If you meet her in the game, it is your bad luck." Upon hearing this, Yiya and others all took a breath. Who is the woman who can make the senior brother make such a judgment? It''s not that they are arrogant. After practicing the martial arts of the gods, even if you look at the whole martial arts world, there are few opponents among the younger generation, and they are not as good as the woman just now? Oia said in disbelief: "She can''t be so strong, right?" Mu Yang waved his hand and said with a serious face: "It''s stronger than you think." If his guess is correct, the so-called "Melly" should be Mejia. His eyes can''t go wrong, and that back figure, she is almost always her. As for why the appearance is different, it should be because of her use of the transformation technique. Transformation Kindergarten is a basic class of Ability Academy, so the transformation technique is not a magical secret technique in Ability Academy. Interesting, what is Mejia doing? Scared him? But since Mejia wants to play this way, let her fulfill her. Suddenly, the corners of Muyang''s mouth turned up slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He remembered the scene that he had seen through the future water tank at the top of the Kailin Tower-at a lively and extraordinary conference, he and a waist-length woman The battle scene. When I think about it now, it is this moment. Next, he generously encouraged the three juniors, Yia, Aso, and Lida, and walked towards the hotel with them. There, Mu Yang saw his elders and his colleagues again, and had dinner with them. "Muyang, didn''t Mesiah come with you?" Maybe because he was worried that he had a conflict with his daughter, Alice talked to him alone. "No!" Mu Yang replied, and then told her mother about the afternoon birth, "I can be sure that the black woman Lida and the others saw is Mejia. That guy lied to me to go to the Ability Academy to get things. It scared me at the martial arts club." After hearing this, Alice laughed and laughed, and was a little speechless towards her daughter. "This girl is getting more and more nonsense." "Hey Since Mejia wants to mess around, then I will accompany her to make a mess. I think this is also very interesting." Mu Yang followed Mejias heart and strength to participate. The martial arts club is purely for time. If your fianc is so childish, then you can play with her. Alice looked at Mu Yang with a smile, "Whatever you want, do whatever you want!" Anyway, this game between unmarried couples, even if she is a mother, will not disturb their interest. It is not bad to increase the feelings between lovers in this game-like form. The next day, the sky was bright. The 12th World No. 1 Martial Arts Conference in Malan City officially kicked off, because it was the first time it was officially held. This martial arts conference is exceptionally grand. In addition to the various schools of martial arts, world fighters and wrestlers There are also contestants, boxers, and sumo wrestlers. This also led to the number of contestants in this year''s record, reaching a staggering 768. The previous trials alone will take a long time. When Muyang and them all entered the Jingwu Gymnasium, the players who had only now participated in the competition had already stood up. The martial arts masters from all over the world looked strange, including werewolves, giants, and even beasts. At this time, the format of the event was very similar to that of later generations. There were sixteen promotion arenas in the spacious martial arts hall. Because of the large number of people, the crowded crowd made the whole venue extremely crowded. "This is what I am familiar with as a martial arts club!" Mu Yang grinned, there was no pressure on him. ... [Ps: Today''s 15 chapters have been updated, and tomorrow will be updated depending on the subscription situation. What are you waiting for? Subscribe! Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 137： Qualifier The first thing to do next is the qualifier. According to the requirements of the conference, more than 90% of the contestants will be eliminated in this link, and only 16 people will be promoted to the open-air competition. After all, it is the first official martial arts conference. Although the model has transplanted the traditions of the martial arts world, since there was no reference ruler before, there were a lot of players who signed up for the competition, and it was a mixed bag. All walks of life participated. , And I thought I had a chance to hit the championship, but I didn''t know that people with such an idea might not even get into the top fifty. Therefore, it is really necessary to hold a qualifier and select the elite among them. With the organizers hanging the martial arts meeting schedule determined by the pre-draw on the wall, the qualifiers will soon begin. The players find their own competition area according to the number plates they got when registering, corresponding to the schedule on the wall. "Brother Muyang, I''m in the 4th ring." Ia found the corresponding ring based on his number. "I''m in the 9th ring." "I''m in the 11th ring." Asso and Lida said excitedly, they did not meet in the preliminary selection, indicating that they were lucky. Mu Yang took his number plate and said with a smile: "I was in the 8th ring. We had good luck. We didn''t meet in the qualifiers. You played normally and you are very hopeful to enter the top 16!" After hearing Muyang''s words, Yiya and the three junior apprentices immediately became full of confidence, clenched their fists, and looked expectant. Due to the force, the whole fist trembles slightly. "Ah, Muyang, you came so fast." A man in an orange martial arts suit squeezed out of the crowd and came to Muyang and the others. "Sun Wufan, you are also very fast!" Mu Yang smiled and looked at the visitor. Monkey King laughed and said, "It took a lot of time to come from Wuxing Mountain, but I finally did not miss the registration." He said, holding his number plate in his hand and showed off, "Hey, your one What about the beautiful fiancee, why didn''t she stay with you?" Mu Yang smiled and said, "Mejia has already arrived, but she is hiding in the crowd and refuses to show up." Sun Wufan was taken aback, and realized that this might be a game of the unmarried couple. He shook his head, "I don''t know what you are doing." At this time, Mu Yang introduced Sun Wufan to his fellow apprentices, "Yia, Asso, Lida, this is the apprentice of Wutian teacher of the "God of Martial Arts"-Sun Wufan, and his fellow apprentices are practicing in the temple together. For a while." Then he said to Sun Wufan: "These three are my juniors, and they will also participate in this world''s number one martial arts club." "Hello." Monkey King greeted generously. "Hello there." The three juniors also responded politely, and the young man in front of him, like Senior Brother Mu Yang, had also practiced in the temple. They heard the seniors mentioned about the temple practice, and those who are qualified to practice there must be very remarkable martial arts masters. What''s more, the other party was still a disciple of Teacher Wu Tian, ??so the eyes of several people looking at Monkey King were not only surprised, but also curious. "You don''t have to be polite. By the way, what is Gohan''s number?" Mu Yang smiled and asked about Sun Wufan''s entry number. "Number 532, ring number 4." "Didn''t it collide with Oia?" Mu Yang said in surprise. 768 players were divided into sixteen arenas, that is, 48 ??in each arena, and only one person can qualify. The purpose of the No. 1 Budokai in the world is to decide the first place, which can be said to be very cruel. "I''m also in the 4th ring, it seems my luck is bad!" Ia said, shaking her head helplessly. I originally thought that with strength, I had hope of qualifying, but who knew that Goddess of Luck didn''t care about him so much, and actually put him in the same arena with this Monkey King. That is the master of Wutian teacher, who also practiced in the temple. Strong man, he has a foreboding that the hope of qualifying is leaving him, is there anything more sad than this? "It wouldn''t be so coincidental?!" Monkey King said in surprise. But the game is like this, and the element of luck is also very important during the game. "Don''t be discouraged, the focus is on participating. Even if you encounter Monkey King, being able to experience the high-level battle process is not a reward?" Mu Yang patted him on the shoulder, comforting. Oia adjusted her mentality, and said to Sun Gohan with a fist, "Please take care of it then." Monkey King smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will not be disappointed then." After that, he glanced at the crowded crowd, shook his head and said, "There are so many people here!" "Yes." Mu Yang also nodded. There are indeed a little more people who came to participate in the world''s No. 1 Budokai this time. Looking at them one by one with a smug look, presumably most of them are rushing for the championship or ranking, right? Of course, there are also many people with foresight, like Oia, Aso, and Lida. They have a "participation" mindset from the very beginning, and they have never expected to win the championship. As for them, what Mu Yang and Monkey King can do is not to let each other regret in the game. At this time, a gong sounded, and a staff member held a loud horn to announce: "All players participating in the competition, please go to the front of their respective ring. The competition will begin soon." "Let''s go, the game is about to begin." "I wish everyone a good result." Mu Yang finished speaking and walked towards the 8th ring. "Come on!" Sun Wufan also got serious, nodded, and went to their respective ring venues. At this time, in front of the 8th ring, Mu Yang glanced at the darkened crowd in front of him. Although there were only 48 people in each group after grouping, because some of the contestants were extremely large, one person occupied a large area, and it still looked like Very crowded. As the referee on the side of the ring announced the numbers of both sides of the game, Mu Yang saw a gray-haired werewolf and a thick man wearing animal skins boarding the competition arena. Soon the game started, the gray werewolf roared, roared and clenched his fists, and slammed hard at the strong man. The fierce battle drew exclamations from the participants. Mu Yang looked calmly and shook his head slightly. The above two people are obviously not descendants of the traditional genre. The actions and routines are very rough, relying on a brute force... It seems that as the world''s No. 1 martial arts society is gradually officialized and expanded, the contestants have also begun to lose their standards. , What kind of stuff is really daring to enter the ring. "There is more than brute force, but there are no rules. Those who don''t know thought it was two wood cutters." Mu Yang just glanced at it, and he knew the result of the game. In fact, for this kind of competition that has no basis and is very similar in strength, it is the least easy to tell who wins and who loses, because everything is there. may! But relatively speaking, the werewolf has a greater chance of winning. Sure enough, shortly after the start of the game, the gray werewolf gradually gained the upper hand by virtue of its animalism. "The result is very obvious, that werewolf is going to win." Participants off the field exclaimed and began to comment. "Boom!" The gray werewolf jumped up and hit the strong man''s chest with force, and the strong man fell to the ground with a violent tremor. As the referee blew the whistle, the gray werewolf roared and won the game and advanced to the second round of the trial. The competition continues. There are 48 contestants in the 8th ring. The first round of selection requires 24 matches. Mu Yang stood in the corner with his arms folded, watching the boring game even Hache, he was about to fall asleep. Hey, this year''s players are not good! Mu Yang looked around boredly and saw the situation on the ring next door. The girl in the light blue cheongsam named Mei Li is now on the ring Her opponent is a shirtless man. When Mu Yang glanced at it, a smile appeared on his face. Mei Li''s opponent was actually Oman, the third runner-up in the so-called World Fighting Championship that provoked Tianxin Liu Wudao the other day. "It''s really bad luck. This guy has just been defeated by Niss, and now he is in the hands of Mejia again. It is really bad luck." Mu Yang shook his head, but wanted to see how Mexia disguised as "Mei Li" bullied the ignorant but arrogant fighter. "Little girl, I will let you do it first." Fighter Aman behaved fairly generously. Since being knocked down by Niss, he has learned from his lesson and reflected on his previous arrogance, but he would never have thought of a girl he casually encountered in the martial arts club. It looks so delicate, but in fact it is a very powerful master. "...Then you are about to lose." The opponent''s cold voice came. "Ok?" Aman''s eyelids twitched, and he seemed to feel something bad. As soon as a trace of ominousness rose in his heart, he heard a thump and suffered a shock to his chest. The violent impact caused his heart to stop suddenly, Aman''s face began to turn blue, and his brain fell back dizzy. "How could this happen, this woman is so powerful!" "...Is this the number one martial arts club in the world?" At the moment before losing consciousness, Aman''s face was full of incredible, and he actually lost to a girl about twenty years old. He was knocked down with just one blow. Was his third runner-up in the fighting world made of mud or water? It''s too weak! No, it''s not that he is too weak, but that the martial arts masters are too abnormal. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 138： Oia and Monkey King "Toot!" The referee''s whistle sounded. "Melly No. 312 won and entered the next round." After finishing talking, I used a watercolor pen to outline the competition list, and Melly won and advanced to the next round. Mei Li''s victory attracted the whispers of everyone in her division. Those laymen were all unbelievable. A delicate girl could actually beat the third place player in the fighting competition. "Aman actually lost, is that woman named Meili so strong?" "...Maybe Oman is out of shape today." "It''s possible. After all, he is the third runner-up of the World Fighting Championship. It makes no sense that he can''t even beat a woman." "But I heard that people in the martial arts world are not simple..." The people next to them were whispering. Perhaps some of them had realized that they and others had underestimated the strength of the martial arts school, but under the tongue of the crowd, they did not rashly express their thoughts, but kept these thoughts in their hearts. . "Humph!" Mei Li turned her head and snorted coldly. She ignored these ordinary people who hadn''t even stepped into the martial arts threshold. When she jumped off the ring, she happened to meet Mu Yang''s smirking eyes, and Mei Li immediately turned her head away. His gaze swept to the other side. Mu Yang smiled and shook his head, confirming Mei Li''s identity even more. At this time, the match on the 8th ring went on for several games, and it was finally Mu Yang''s turn to play. I saw his toes tap the ground lightly, and the whole person appeared free and easy on the ring, the whole movement was done in one go, full of chic and freehand brushwork. "Muyang No. 337, from Tianshen Liu, was the champion of the No. 1 Budokai in the world last time." After Mu Yang took the stage, the referee next to him emphatically introduced his identity. Following the referee''s introduction, there was a burst of exclamation from the ring, and everyone was surprised that Mu Yang had won the championship of the world''s number one martial arts club at such a young age. This makes the hearts of the players interested in the championship feel heavy. "Muyang, your opponent is No. 458, a Palon fighter from the boxing world." The man on stage was a very strong-looking man, his head naked, his muscles tangled, his whole body full of explosive power. Especially when posing for a boxing posture, the muscles on his arms arched up in small hills. "Hey, young martial artist, let you see how good a boxer is." Boxer Palon collided with his fists, making a dull boom, his face filled with flesh and blood was full of invincibility, and he was obviously very confident in his own strength. Another Omani character! Mu Yang sighed with a chuckle, that Aman''s attitude at least converged after experiencing Nis''s lesson, but the boxer in front of him was very blatantly arrogant. "Start the game!" Mu Yang was too lazy to talk to the opponent and directly signaled the referee to start the game. The referee was stunned, he still had to give his face, and then nodded slightly and blew the whistle to announce the start of the game: "The 11th game of the 8th ring will begin now." "Boy, whether you were the champion of the previous conference or not, you met Palon because you were out of luck!" Boxer Palon roared with his wrists, and then was ready to win the game. But at this moment, Mu Yang''s figure flashed, and Palon felt a flower in front of him, and Mu Yang''s trace was lost in his sight. "Huh, how about people?" Pallong looked around, but he never found Mu Yang''s figure. At this moment, Mu Yang appeared beside Palon. "The game is over." "what?" Palon was startled, before he could react, he felt a heavy blow on the back of his neck. Mu Yang smashed Palon''s neck with a clean hand knife, and the powerful impact instantly caused fragments of the opponent''s thinking. Then the sky turned around and his huge body fell to the ground embarrassedly. The scene suddenly became very quiet. No one thought that Palon played aggressively, and the game that should have been evenly matched would end in an instant. The time before and after Palon said a word, right? "Announce the result!" Mu Yang looked at the referee again. The referee reacted with hindsight and hurriedly blew the whistle to the end of the game, and immediately declared Mu Yang the victory. "Muyang player No. 337 won... advanced to the next round." "Wow, that''s amazing, defeated the boxer Palon in just one blow!" "The eyes can''t see clearly." "It''s over, we have no hope of standing in line with such a strong man." The game is still going on. After one game, there are fewer and fewer players remaining. Some good people conducted some statistics, and were surprised to find that most of the players who advanced were martial artists of various genres, and the seed players in the fighting, boxing, and wrestling circles that people had always been optimistic about, except for a few. , Have been eliminated. After witnessing the strength of those martial arts masters, those who had doubts about the quality of the previous martial arts club suddenly realized that perhaps they were still a long way from the real martial arts master. "This is the real martial artist!" "It''s too strong. Oman in the fighting world and Palon in the boxing world are all defeated by a single blow. Look at the players on the ring. I can''t see their movements." "Really, I can''t see clearly." "I don''t know if it''s too late for me to transfer to martial arts." After seeing the strength of martial arts, many contestants in other industries could not help but have the idea of ??learning martial arts. However, they were soon told that learning martial arts requires talents, and people without talents cannot even get started. Forget it, let''s do their job obediently, as long as they don''t have anything to do with the martial arts school, they are considered big names in their own industry. Fighter Aman was ashamed below, ashamed of his earlier arrogance. At this time, his mind actually gave birth to the idea of ??switching to the martial arts world. Compared with fighting, martial arts seemed more promising. Even if you can''t do it, let his children practice martial arts. ... At the same time, on the 4th ring side. "Wow!" "There are many shadows, UU reading has no idea which is true." There were bursts of exclamations from below the ring, and I saw on the ring, Monkey King and Oia, you come and I are fighting each other, countless afterimages are all over the ring. There are image retention caused by too fast speed, and there are fixed pictures caused by the afterimage fist, which really makes people unable to distinguish. When people outside the martial arts world have seen such a wonderful battle, they can''t help but stare at them in disbelief. At this time, Monkey Gohan obviously didn''t use all his strength, so the battle with Oia looked evenly matched. It is precisely this kind of up-and-down battle, but from time to time the crowd below is constantly exclaiming. Mu Yang''s gaze turned towards Ring 4, just in time to see the battle between Sun Wufan and Oia. "Sun Wufan has been merciful, but this is just the right way to let Yiya know more about the strength of higher-level martial arts." Mu Yang''s eyes were very harsh, and he could see the situation on the ring at a glance. With Sun Wufans current combat power of more than 300, only one move is enough to defeat Oia, who has a combat power of less than 100. The reason for fighting for so long: one is because of Muyang''s face; the other is I want to experience the mystery of Tian Shen Liu from Oia, so that I can seize the opportunity in the battle with Mu Yang. "Your strength makes me admire, but unfortunately you are not my opponent." During the battle, Gohan looked at Oia with a smile. Oia said with a sullen face, "Shoot with all my strength, let me see Gui Xianliu''s stunts." A glimmer of admiration flashed in Sun Wufan''s eyes, and he smiled and said, "Since I want to see it, then I am as you wish." After speaking, Monkey King''s hands were claws, slowly gathered, and then put his hands to his waist, and suddenly, a bright blue light condensed between his hands. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 139： Top 16 With a wave of qigong condensed in his hands, Sun Wufan shouted earnestly: "Junior Muyang, my attack is not so easy to take, you have to do what you can." Although the energy has been reduced to a very low level, Sun Wufan is still worried that his qigong wave will hurt the opponent. Iya snorted and slowly raised her fingers. "No need for your reminder, I know what to do!" Hearing this, Monkey King chuckled his lips to remind him that he had reminded him and he didn''t care if something happened. So with a low shout, the qigong in Sun Wufan''s hand suddenly pushed forward, the blue color irritating everyone''s eyes. "Turtle Qigong!!!" Wow, a group of Qigong waves shining brightly roared out, immediately disturbing the air and causing a huge whirlwind. At this time, Oia also completed her own energy accumulation, and the direction her finger pointed was the tortoise style qigong that came whizzing. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" The straight beam of light lased out, the same azure blue color, which was a lot slenderer than the tortoise style qigong, rumbling, the two waves of qigong met halfway through, and suddenly a mist-like energy group was excited at the impact point, showing a 90 degree angle. Scatter shock waves around. Afterwards, there was a bang, and the wind was strong, and the strong whirlwind blew everyone around. The referee in charge of deciding the outcome of the game is closest to the energy center. At this time, he can only hold the pillars around the ring to stabilize his body. "What''s going on here, why are their hands glowing?" There was a tumult below, and the players who didn''t know the truth stared, thinking they were holding light bulbs in their hands. "That''s a Qigong wave!" The martial arts contestant was silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but remind him. Although they have never seen qigongbo before. "That person just used Master Wu Tian''s stunt-Guipai Qigong!" A somewhat knowledgeable contestant said exhilaratingly. He did not expect that he would have seen the legendary trick in the qualifiers. . And the one that competes with Guipai Qigong, Tianxin Qigong? At this moment, he really felt that even if he didn''t qualify in the qualifiers, just seeing these two great tricks is a worthwhile trip. "Guipai Qigong? What is that, and who is Teacher Wutian you mentioned?" "Teacher Wu Tian..." People outside of the martial arts world rarely know the secrets, and even the names of Qigongbo and Guixianren have never heard of it. Gradually, the mist dissipated, and the two tall and straight figures gradually appeared. Sun Wufan was still smiling without incident, and opposite him, Oia, wearing a white martial arts uniform, was already out of breath, with big beads of sweat falling off his cheeks. "I lost." Oia gasped and said tiredly. "you are already awesome." Ia shook his head, "But compared to you, it''s still a lot different. It seems that I will have to work harder in the future." Because he mastered the cultivation method of the Celestial God Flow, Iya did not feel sluggish for a momentary failure. He has only a short period of cultivation, and given him a few more years, he believes that he can become stronger. Son Gohan looked at Oia calmly and nodded seriously. "In this game, the Sun Gohan contestant won." The referee turned pale and his voice was trembling. ... "It''s a pity Oia, that Monkey King is too strong." After the game, Asuo and Lida came forward to comfort them. Although Oia lost the game, he was in a good mood. He smiled and shook his head: "It''s because I haven''t practiced enough, but it''s a pleasant thing to be able to fight against such a master." "You have to work hard too, don''t be eliminated." "That''s what you said." Seeing that Oia was not depressed by losing the game, Aso and Lida both relaxed and laughed and joked. The subsequent games continued, because there were too many people participating. By the end of the qualifiers, the sky was already dark. When it was dark, the results of the qualifier came out. Muyang, Monkey King, Mei Li, Aso, and Lida all entered the top sixteen. Ten of the other eleven advanced players were also from the martial arts school. Others Contestants from all walks of life were almost wiped out. Faced with this result, players from all walks of life were silent. All the previous accusations and accusations against the martial arts world have all disappeared, and the martial arts masters have used this to defend their dignity in front of the world. The next day, the sun was shining and the sky was clear. The blue sky was spotless, there was not even a cloud, and the sky was clear. The official tournament of the World''s No. 1 Budo Club will be held on the open-air martial arts stage, so early in the morning, after bidding farewell to Issaf and the others, Mu Yang planned to take the two advanced juniors, Aso and Lida, to the Jingwu Gym. Waiting in the back hall. "Don''t be pressured, our Tianshenliu can have three people advance to the top sixteen, which is already very good." Before separating, Issafar ordered, but his heart was quite calm. Because of Mu Yang''s existence, the position of the champion has basically been locked. No matter what the scores of the other two disciples are, they are regarded as an exercise, and Isaaf has no demanding requirements. It''s just that Isaaf looked left and right to see Mejia''s figure, slightly unhappy in his heart. His daughter hasn''t appeared yet, it''s too shameful. Alice, who knew everything, glanced at the dark-haired woman in a light blue cheongsam, and then pulled Issaf towards the auditorium. Isaaf came to the venue with a few elders, as well as April and other disciples, and took a good place in the middle. Here you can see the scene of the game more clearly. In the backyard of Jingwu Hall, a thick man in a monk''s robe came over. "Muyang, long time no see." Mu Yang looked back and saw that it was actually the Wu Ting of Duolin Temple. He hadn''t seen him for several years, and the aura on the opponent''s body became stronger and stronger. "U Ting, congratulations, you have also entered the top sixteen!" Wu Ting smiled and said: "It''s not just me, Lisi from Qianheli, Arlo from Maple Leaf, Kane, Barney from Crossfist, Booker from Four-Sleeve, and Gilo from Pulai Village, All have been promoted." "This is a lot of acquaintances." Mu Yang smiled and took a closer look. The top 16 players are all familiar faces! After five years, everyone''s strength has risen a lot These two are my junior brothers, Aso and Lida, this is Wu Ting of Duolin Temple. " As Muyang introduced, Asuo and Lida also nodded to Wuting and the others in due course. Mu Yang pointed to Monkey King and introduced: "This is called Monkey King, a disciple of Teacher Wu Tian." Wu Ting immediately turned his face straight, and said politely, "It turns out that it is a disciple of Teacher Wu Tian, ??so I am neglecting." Monkey King waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Muyang laughed, "Wait a moment, everyone will compete on the field." Because most of the players who participated in the top 16 were familiar with each other, the next few people got together to chat. At this moment, Mu Yang caught a glimpse of Mei Li standing in the corner and said nothing. Mu Yang, who knew the identity of the opponent, left directly. past. "Why don''t you talk to them?" Mei Li blinked her eyes and said coldly: "Am I familiar with you?" Mu Yang was stunned and nodded: "It''s really unfamiliar, but I think I''ll be familiar with it in the future." "Hmph, it''s okay, don''t strike up a conversation with a beautiful woman!" With a cold snort, Mei Li air-cooled all over and turned away unhappy. Junior Brother Asuo leaned forward and looked at Mei Li''s back and said, "Brother, what''s the matter with that woman, she can''t say anything, and it''s too cold. Wasn''t it polite when we met it before?" Mu Yang looked at him and said, "That''s you. She would never want me to strike up a conversation." "why?" "You don''t need to know this." Mu Yang sent Aso directly. As any woman, she will definitely feel uncomfortable when she sees her fiance chatting up with other beauties, even if that beauty is pretending to be herself. It''s meaningless to be green with your own affairs! Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 140： In full swing After bumping into a wall with "Mei Li", Mu Yang didn''t care too much, his wife, some tempers were nothing, anyway, he was absolutely confident that he could restrain her and taught her not to be arrogant. While Mu Yang and others were chatting with each other, the staff of the Budo Club was busy debugging various instruments, because it was the first official martial arts club, and all the work was done very carefully. Soon, the round of 16 will begin, and there will be a lottery before that. Mu Yang and the others put their hands in the lottery box and took out the numbered **** from it. Soon the order of the top 16 matches was determined. The order was as follows: In the first game, Aso VS Booker. In the second game, Barney VS Qorout. In the third game, Liz VS Ayori. In the fourth game, Melly VS Firth. In the fifth game, Lida VS Arlo. In the sixth game, Monkey King VS Kane. In the seventh game, Muyang VS Wuting. In the eighth game, Gilo VS En Mundi. Except for Ayori, Qiaolut, Firth, and En Mundi, Mu Yang, who had never met before, all the remaining players in the top 16 had either participated in the No. 1 Budokai in the last session, or Muyang''s acquaintances all have a certain understanding. After the schedule was posted, Wu Ting took a glance and grinned: "My luck is not so good. I ran into Mu Yang in the first game. Maybe he will be eliminated soon." Kane''s face was not very good, and he shook his head depressed, "I met Mu Yang last time. Although I didn''t meet him again this time, but I met the disciple of Teacher Wu Tian, ??he must be eliminated. Whose luck It''s as bad as me." "You can''t say that..." Monkey King shrugged, "According to the schedule of the game, I might meet Mu Yang in the semifinals." "That''s the semifinals anyway!" Kane looked envied. Mu Yang smiled and said, "Don''t sing badly. This is a lottery decision. Anyway, you will meet sooner or later, so you don''t have to look like that. Monkey King: "..." Kane: "..." That means we will be eliminated sooner or later? I always feel more sad inexplicably. "Forget it, we participated in the martial arts club to train ourselves, not to compete for the title of champion. The result of the game is not the most important thing, do you think?" Sun Wufan clapped his hands and said. If the previous Budo Club was still a competition between major genres, then with the officialization of the Budo Club, this competition has become much less and more of a competition among contestants. "That''s you guys, I think I am a real person, and the title of champion sounds pretty good..." Kane said with envy from the side. Tom Huang Zhongdalus gong sounded, and the official host of the Budo Club stepped onto the ring and announced the rules of the game in front of thousands of spectators. Since it is a competition open to ordinary people, the organizers of the Budo Club have taken into consideration the knowledge of ordinary people in martial arts, so they arranged for the host to explain the competition during the competition. This will become the norm in every future martial arts meeting. The host does not need to have much power, but he must do his best to explain the game. "Let everyone wait for a long time. The world''s No. 1 Budokai has been held for decades, and it is now the twelfth. From this time on, it will be officially organized and held every five years. It will be held in different places around the world. Just yesterday, 768 masters from all over the world have been selected for the top 16 of the conference after a day of selection." On the competition stage, the host held a megaphone and announced passionately. The entire martial arts field is about 50 meters long and wide. The ground is paved with hard stone slabs. There is a green lawn between the martial arts platform and the fence, which is a place for the staff to maintain the order of the competition. The martial arts venue faces the audience on three sides, and directly leads to the Jingwu Hall on the other. The layout of the entire venue is roughly the same as the Budokai in the original book, but because it is officially hosted, the layout of the venue is also a lot of work. There is a high platform over the auditorium, which is large enough to accommodate thousands of spectators at the same time to watch the game without worrying about crowding. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s play the first game. Aso from the Celestial Stream, against the four-body Booker!" "Tian Shenliu was originally named Tian Xinliu, and it was the division where Mu Yang, the champion of the previous competition, was located..." When announcing the first game, the host introduced the information of both parties. With the introduction of the host, the original lively crowd became even more noisy. The audience poked their heads one by one and looked at the competition arena. It was the first time for them to watch this extraordinary game. "Aso, it''s your turn to play." Mu Yang patted Aso on the shoulder, and then looked to the other side, where Booker, who was all around, was also ready. After that, the two tightened the belt around their waists and jumped onto both sides of the martial arts platform. As the two took the stage, enthusiastic cheers rang out in the venue. The two players looked at each other for a while and adjusted their state to combat mode. There was no extra greeting. After the two sides exchanged opinions and salutes, the battle began immediately, and a slamming whirlwind rolled up on the ring. Hum, the two moved quickly, and a crackling fight sounded in the venue. The host holding the loudspeaker froze for a moment. For him, who has presided over fighting events all the year round, hosting the martial arts conference for the first time was both fresh and hard. And he did not expect that this was only the first game, and the rhythm of the fight would be so hot. Fortunately, his good professionalism made him quickly adjust his state and provide a wonderful explanation for everyone. These explanations may not be all right, but they have aroused the atmosphere of the scene. At this point, the host is already qualified. "Muyang, who do you think the two of them will win?" Wu Ting looked at the two people on the ring with a smile on his face. Mu Yang said: "It doesn''t matter who wins and who wins, we might as well see how long the game can last." "In a short time, Booker will have a certain advantage, but as time goes by, the consumption of both of them will increase, and Ato will have the advantage at that time." Both the former Tianxinliu and the current Tianshenliu are good at continuous combat, and their use of qi is more prolonged. In addition, Bookers four-body flow is good at assault operations. If you cant decide the victory or defeat in a short time, then Asuo''s advantage will become more and more obvious. Wu Ting was surprised: "In other words, are you optimistic about Asuo?" "It can be said that as long as he carries it in the early stage!" Mu Yang was very confident. Wu Ting nodded and continued to look at the two people on the ring. Sure enough, as he couldn''t affect Aso in a short time, Booker''s breath began to be disordered. Even after using the four-body fist, the balance of victory remained Pour towards Aso. Seeing this, Wu Ting admitted that Mu Yang''s eyesight was much better than him. In the audience, Issafar folded his hands on his chest, with a faint smile on his face, watching the performance of the disciples on the stage, he couldn''t mention how happy he was. In addition, the disciples of Tenjinliu also stood up, very excited. "Brother Asuo, come on!" April shook her arms and cheered, her brown hair dancing in the wind. "Asuo''s performance has not fallen below the standard. This game should be nine out of ten." Although Oia was eliminated in the qualifiers, his mentality remained very good. At this time, he sat on the stands with other fellow students with serious eyes. Watched. Sure enough, as the game gradually heated up, Asso''s advantage became more and more obvious, and even some laymen gradually realized that he might win. Finally, in a Qigong wave shot, he won the first match. Isaaf and several other elders from the sect were laughing from ear to ear. This is another Qigong wave. The Qigong wave that they were proud of before is now "flowering everywhere" among the younger generation. Look at these young people. For the first generation, I have to say that the Tianshen Flow is getting better and better, and they gradually feel that they are old. How come you feel like this I''m only middle-aged! The second game was Barney VS Qorut. Barney is the descendant of the cross-fist school, and the Qiaolut Muyang has never heard of his name before. It is said that he is an evergreen tree in the fighting world and a figure who has been the champion of the fighting world for many years. Many of the audience at the scene came for his name. This game cant be said to be very exciting, it can only be said to be quite satisfactory. Although the cross-fist genre is a martial arts genre, it actually has some similarities with folk martial arts. Fight, Barney wins. Qiaolut''s unsuccessful defeat heralded the annihilation of the fighters and other regular event representatives, and the atmosphere on the scene was surprisingly strange for a while. The original banners were taken back, and the fireworks used to celebrate the victory were not necessary. Some enthusiasts even cursed and screamed and left the scene angrily. Of course, more people still saw a whole new world through this martial arts meeting, broadened their horizons, and thus developed a strong interest in martial arts. In the third game, Liz VS Ayori. There is not much suspense in this game. After all, Lisi of Chizuru is the seeded player of the previous martial arts meeting, and Ayori is just a disciple of a small genre. He has reached the top sixteen this time and is already among the short ones. This is a bit of luck. In the end, Liz won. In the fourth game, Melly came on, her opponent was previously unknown Firth. Although the opponent is not well-known, Mu Yang paid a lot of attention to this game. After all, it was his fiance Mei Li (Mejia) who participated in the game. He also wanted to see how much Mejia grew up. . Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 141： He is the weakest "The next thing to do is the first round of the quarter-finals competition, the fourth game, now start!" As the host announced the start of the game, both Meili and the man named Firth were ready. "Huh!" With the sound of the gong, the two people on the court suddenly disappeared. There were continuous exclamations at the scene. "Hey, what''s the matter, both Player Meri and Player Firth disappeared?" The host wiped his eyes and made sure that there were no figures on the court. But the crackling sound of fighting and the constantly shattering javascript: floor from my ears really tell everyone that the two are engaged in a wonderful battle. This is amazing. In the previous few games, although there were situations that made everyone unable to see the specific process, it was the first time that the two players disappeared together. The hosts brains turned extremely fast and he had done enough homework beforehand. Since he is not clear about the situation, he should ask someone who knows the situation. So he took the microphone and went to Muyang and the others who were waiting for the game. Directly caught the last champion Mu Yang. "Mr. Muyang, what happened on the ring?" In response to the hosts question, Mu Yang said generously: Merli and Firth are both fighting at a high level. The reason why everyone cant see them is because both sides have increased their speed to the point where its hard to see with the naked eye. Look there, there..." Mu Yang pointed to the broken floor above the ring, and with Mu Yang''s eyesight, he accurately predicted the next point of engagement. Sure enough, following the direction of Mu Yang''s fingers, about 0.5 seconds later, there really appeared broken marks on the ground, and countless small stones shot out. All the people present took a breath, it was as if Mu Yang was the mastermind of all this, and the stones on the scene were cracking as if they were performing according to his script. The audience has never seen such an incredible battle, for a while, it was a little unbelievable. This speed, which is unpredictable by the naked eye, is really something a martial artist can do? "incredible!" With a fanatical brilliance in the host''s eyes, following Mu Yang''s introduction, he really saw a little bit clearly, just that, he felt that he had no regrets in this life. Just as the audience in the venue exclaimed, Mu Yang also looked at the fast-moving figure on the ring, and said in secret: "Mejia''s disguise is really thorough enough. In order not to reveal his identity, he even super I dont need any abilities anymore. But Mejias leg skills are so good, he deserves to be my fiancee." While admiring, Mu Yang did not forget to put gold on his face. On the other side, Issafar and his senior brothers watched the game carefully, their expressions were also extremely serious. "Awesome, which genre is that person named Firth, if it weren''t for our recent breakthrough, maybe it''s not his opponent." Mu Yang''s uncle Karl sighed. Everyone nodded, feeling like they almost missed the times. But now that the gods are passed down, their horizons have broadened. Clarissa frowned and stared at Meili in the field, "The girl named Meili, she feels a bit familiar to me." "So you feel that way too. Look at her routine...Does it look like our Tianxinliu tricks?" "Eh, what you say is really a bit like." "Whose disciple is she?" Several elders of Tianshenliu talked about it. Only Alice, who knew about Meilis identity from Muyang, shook her head with a wry smile. She didnt understand any martial arts routines, but knew that the girl above who showed her skills was her daughter, Meixia. . "This game is about to end." Issafar watched carefully, and when the **** the opposite side made the final attack, he knew the ending had been set. "Beep!" With the sound of the whistle, Mei Li paused in the air, and her opponent Firth was beaten out of the ring by her palms, and she won the fourth game. The subsequent battles were in full swing, and the audience was fascinated by each of them. It was the first time to appreciate the charm of martial arts fighting. It turns out that there are such a group of outstanding characters hidden in human society. After witnessing these games, the fighters and boxers who were still clamoring for dissatisfaction before, all became silent at this time. They hid silently to the side, not daring to be the first bird. As for those who left the field because of anger, it was just a joke. Next: Game 5, Lida VS Arlo; Game 6, Monkey King VS Kane; Game 7, Muyang VS Wu Ting; Game 8, Gilo VS En Mengdi. These games will not be repeated and ended with the victories of Arlo, Monkey King, Mu Yang and Ji Luo. Although Wu Ting had gone through five years of hard cultivation and even climbed the Kailin Tower to get the guidance of the cat fairy, but when he met Mu Yang, he was doomed to end in defeat. At this point, all the top eight players were born, namely Aso, Barney, Liz, Meili, Arlo, Monkey King, Mu Yang, and Gilo. Then according to the previous draw, they will confirm the top four in the quarterfinals. Needless to say, the top four are Ah So, Mei Li, Monkey King, and Mu Yang. At this point, the official game has been played for twelve games, the sun is hanging overhead, and it is time to rest at noon. The subsequent semi-finals and finals will be held in the afternoon according to the arrangement. At noon, Asuo, Monkey King, Mu Yang and others gathered for a work meal. "Aso, to be one of the top four, I believe the teachers are already very satisfied with your performance. Do your best for the next game, there is no need to put too much pressure on yourself." During the meal, Mu Yang Doing Aso''s ideological work. Asuo looked at Mu Yang: "Brother, do you think I''m going to lose the next game?" Mu Yang: "I will definitely lose." Monkey King: "It''s a loser!" Aso rolled his eyes It was a bit distressed, do the two of them need to beat themselves so much! However, he was satisfied with the top four in the world''s No. 1 Budokai. "Gohan, you should already see who that Meili is?" Sun Wufan nodded and smiled: "You said before that your fiance is hidden among these people. There are not many female contestants, so there are no guesses." Aso was very puzzled by the dialogue between Mu Yang and Monkey King. Brother Muyang''s fiancee, shouldn''t that be Senior Sister Meixia? Could it be that-- "That Meili is Senior Sister Mesia?" Asuo blurted out and asked. Mu Yang nodded, "It is indeed Mejia." "But how is her appearance completely different..." Asuo still couldn''t believe it. Senior Sister Mejia has dark green hair and green eyes, and that Meili''s head is obviously black... Mu Yang shook his head and explained: "There is a kindergarten under the Super Power Academy, which teaches a skill called Transfiguration. This skill can change a person''s appearance to anything." Transfiguration cannot increase the strength of the operator, but it can change the appearance to the extent of being fake. Aso was speechless for a while. "Senior Sister Mejia did this for what?" "Who knows, maybe it''s interest!" This is the game of your strong... Asso opened his mouth and he was a little frustrated: "If it is Sister Mexia, I will lose." Not to mention Mexia''s super powers, it only refers to the martial arts strength, he may not be Mexia''s opponent. Hey, he is the weakest among the top four. He will lose whoever meets him. If he doesn''t eliminate him, who will be eliminated! Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 142： Identity has long been revealed The semi-finals of the Budokai are held at two in the afternoon, so there is a rest period after lunch. When the lunch break was over, when Mu Yang and the others came to the venue, they discovered that the venue was already full of people. Dark and crushing figures huddled together, enclosing the entire playing field, and loud shouts were heard from time to time. There are many people who have been waiting there since noon. In order to occupy the most favorable position for viewing, they came over after eating. They have been waiting for more than two hours. "Everyone, after a fierce competition in the morning, the top four players have been born. They are Aso, Meili, Muyang and Mr. Sun Wufan. Among them, Aso and Muyang are all from the Tianshen style martial arts genre. And Monkey King chose to learn from Wutian, the **** of martial arts..." "... Although player Mei Li has an unknown ancestry, she is the only woman among the top four, and her strength should not be underestimated." The host took the microphone to give the opening remarks and introduced the players in brief words. With the introduction of the host, the atmosphere in the venue reached a climax. All the audience cheered and looked forward to the start of the game. Seeing the enthusiasm, the host stopped selling, and immediately announced the game with a microphone: "Then next, the first game of the semi-final will be played, and players Assuo and Meili will be invited to the stage. " Then, amidst the cheers, Asuo stepped onto the ring, his upright posture stood there, and immediately exuded an unmatched aura. After a while, Mei Li''s graceful figure also appeared on the ring. The light cyan cheongsam wrapped her graceful figure. The tight-fitting attire highlighted the delicate lines of Ping Ting. As the two sides of the game came together, the stadium became more lively. This year''s martial arts meeting, due to its amazing performance, has completely moved the hearts of the audience. Every player on the stage is like a star and is sought after by everyone. Some discerning entertainment companies have even decided to launch a series of related programs after the Budokai, and are ready to make a big splash in this hot trend. On the ring. Asuo looked at the delicate black-haired woman in front of him, her cold face was completely unfamiliar, and it was hard to imagine that she would be his sister Mejia. "Next, I announce that the first game of the semi-finals will officially begin!" The host waved his arm to announce the start of the game, and then obediently retreated to the corner of the ring. "Please!" Asuo held his fists in accordance with the courtesy of the warrior, and then assumed a fighting posture. Opposite him, Mei Li nodded slightly, and also stepped back a distance. The breeze was blowing and the black hair was dancing in the air. Neither party made a move. Asso was observing Meili''s movements, looking for a chance to make a move. Meli...Mexia is also carefully looking for opportunities without revealing her superpowers. Suddenly, the wind stopped suddenly, and the air solidified. The two people on the stage shot at the same time. With a squeak, the two moved quickly at the same time. Bang, Aso and Meili collided in the middle of the way. The sudden impact made Aso''s body numb and flew back more than ten meters. After landing, Asuo was shocked in his heart: "As expected of Sister Mejia, the force is far above me." He sighed. He knew that his hope of victory was very slim, but he had already reached the semifinals. If he wanted to make him surrender, even if the opponent was Mejia, he had to show his strength. Boom...boom... Dazzling afterimages continue to appear in the martial arts arena, Asso and Meili are extremely fast, and they disappear from the place after each fight. Click, the hard marble slab shattered, and a few small stones were ejected under the pressure of huge force, and then accelerated to the extreme, cutting through the air and making a screaming sound. The audience only felt that the surrounding air pressure changed again and again, and the sound in their ears was muffled, and the fighting was pleasing to the eye, giving them a sense of invigoration and dripping. Although... Actually, they didn''t understand anything, and many times they didn''t even see the players on the field. But this does not prevent them from reveling in the duel of masters. Sometimes, when the atmosphere arrives, people will feel like being there. As for not being able to see it, it is second. In the auditorium, Issafar looked at him seriously, his eyes full of doubts. "What''s the origin of that woman named Meili?" "...Her martial arts is too much like the flow of heaven." Just when Issafar was puzzled, there was a "boom" on the ring, and the sharp sound pierced his eardrums, interrupting his thinking. Looking at the martial arts stage again, Asuo was already at a disadvantage. He retreated to a corner of the martial arts arena, panting and exhausted for defense. Although his strength is very good among young people, there is still a big difference in the face of Mei Li. On the other hand, Mei Li''s expression has not changed, and she is still so cold. The outcome has been determined. Asuo approached Mei Li and whispered, "As expected, Senior Sister Mei Xia, as terribly strong as Senior Brother." Mei Li''s face changed, her pretty face sinking: "How did you know it was me?" "Big brother said." Mei Li shuddered, her lips opened and closed, "He...has already known it?" "Well, the big brother said you want to play, he will play with you." Asuo nodded and confirmed truthfully. Although he didn''t know what games the big brother and Mexia were playing, he still didn''t get involved. Good. Upon hearing this, Mei Li''s face suddenly turned pale for a while, she didn''t expect her identity to be exposed early in the morning. Thinking of the punishment she might receive later, she felt uninterested, and her whole body became decadent. "It''s over, this time I''m going to be "bullyed" by my senior." Mejia felt sad, and her legs started to feel a little weak. I have foreseen my fate in my mind. But the game continued, Mejia shook his head and temporarily suppressed these worries For the sake of being a fellow player, Mejia gave Aso a decent step, and After fighting him for a long time, he was knocked under the ring. "Ah, Aso fell out of the court, and Melly won." Ordinary audiences, of course, could not see that Mejia and Aso were actually acting on stage in the last few minutes, so they were naturally shocked by the brilliant battle scenes. So even if Asuo fell off the court, they all craned their necks and shouted and cheered. Of course, the battle between Mejia and Aso was indeed wonderful, even a martial artist who is proficient in martial arts can''t see anything wrong. At the edge of Jingwu Hall, seeing Asuo step down gracefully, Mu Yang chuckled lightly: "Mejia can clearly distinguish the scene." From this point of view, Mejia''s IQ and EQ are not low, and she can be called a perfect woman. It''s just that the guy likes to play "scheming" in front of him and needs to be trained! "Now let''s invite Muyang player from Tianshenliu and Sun Wufan player from Guixianliu to play." The host announced loudly, with full color and color: "Muyang has won the last martial arts championship at a young age, and Sun Wufan is a disciple of the **** of martial arts. I hope that the two can bring us a wonderful competition. ." "Muyang, Muyang!" "The Monkey King, the Monkey King!" At the lively martial arts venue, thousands of people shouted Mu Yang and Monkey King at the same time. Driven by the host''s surging emotions, all the audience became enthusiastic. "Muyang, it''s our turn to play." Sun Wufan smiled slightly, moved his wrists, and jumped onto the ring first. "Let''s go!" Mu Yang followed closely, standing opposite Sun Wufan, "Let me see how much you have made in the past few years!" Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 143： Muyang VS Monkey King On the martial arts arena with a width of more than 50 meters, Mu Yang and Monkey King stood on both sides of the ring. Mu Yang''s expression was indifferent, with a faint smile on his face. After a round of practice in outer space, Mu Yang''s strength has far surpassed that of the people on earth, and his powerful strength gave him the confidence to face all sudden emergencies. Happening. Sun Wufan practiced in the temple and Wuxing Mountain for a long time, and because of the perennial activation of the Bagua furnace, the qigong training was also very pure. The two stood facing each other, and the faint aura collided, and the atmosphere was suddenly suppressed to the extreme. Suddenly, two bitter breaths erupted like ten thousand horses, and the entire venue seemed to be covered by a huge pot lid. The scene suddenly fell silent, and a tense and moving sense of depression was generated. At this time, the energy of 830 combat power collided with the energy of 320 combat power. Although Mu Yang had tried his best to suppress the aura on his body and appeared to be comparable to Monkey King, the surging energy was still daunting. Did not suddenly push the ring out of a big hole, but this is no longer what ordinary people can bear. "Awesome!" Isaaf, Yura, Sith and the others stood up swiftly and looked at each other, all shocked by the terrifying aura. "The two of them have long surpassed the martial arts masters of the past!" Uncle Karl''s voice was a little jerky. It was the legendary Demon King Piccolo, but that''s it! Clarissa and Bayaros nodded solemnly, the blood in their bodies was accelerating, and they were full of longing for this powerful force. Mejia watched carefully in the background, and when everyone was shocked by Mu Yang''s breath, her lips were slightly curled, and she couldn''t help showing a trace of pride. It was as if Mu Yang''s strength had brought her infinite glory. "Wow!" Mu Yang and Sun Wufan glanced at each other, seeing that they were ready from each other''s eyes, nodded slightly, and they disappeared almost simultaneously. Then an afterimage flashed, and the sound of fierce fighting continued to come, and the rocks on the ground began to collapse one after another. The battle between Muyang and Monkey King is more intense than the battle between Mejia and Asuo! Only a few seconds after the start of the game, the originally flat marble ground became overwhelmed and became pitted, full of well-sized holes. "Wow!!" The audience was surprised and delighted. The intensity of this competition was simply unheard of. Mu Yang and Monkey King disappeared as soon as they appeared. The afterimages continued to collide and overlap. They fought more than ten times every second. The rumbling and crashing sounds continued to sound, and the ground and the air sparkled with dazzling light from time to time. If Ruowu''s figure flashes alternately, it will be in the sky for a while and on the ground for a while, which is dizzying. Shoo! The gravel splashed across his cheeks like bullets, and left deep holes in the wall on one side. "Amazing!" The host looked stunned and took a deep breath. The whole person was full of enthusiasm: "This is the strength of the martial arts school. Not long after the game started, the ring was destroyed." People in this era are not as ignorant as later generations. Although the martial arts school is not visible in the world, no one thinks what is happening in front of them. Look at the tiny holes, look at the pits and pits, and say that it is a blinding trick, but no one believes it. "The Monkey King! The Monkey King!" "Muyang! Muyang!" The adrenaline secretion of the audience accelerated, and everyone blushed and shouted. Even at the risk of being hit by flying stones, he was reluctant to leave. "Unbelievable, how did they practice, they have become so powerful!" Issafar watched in horror. Before, he thought he understood the strength of his disciple, but now, he didn''t even see how the two sides acted. Issaffor and the others are like this, and other ordinary people can''t see clearly. This level of battle has exceeded everyone''s imagination. Buzzing... As the air shook suddenly, the air pressure in the center rose again and again, a blast of air pressure spread out, and gusts of violent wind rolled up in the venue. The conference seemed to be a disaster! "It''s too dangerous, let''s run away!" Some timid people finally couldn''t bear the pressure in their hearts and wanted to escape. "This is no longer human power..." "If you want to flee, I still have to watch." "Idiot, you will die if you don''t leave. It''s not worth it to lose your life to watch a game." At the critical moment, all kinds of thoughts all came out, and at this moment, Mejia snorted coldly, and an emerald green energy spread out, immediately stabilizing the air pressure and flying stones around the ring. "Show me the game seriously, don''t worry about your safety." Her fiance was playing on it, and the audience in the audience was still clamoring to leave, she couldn''t tolerate this in her eyes. Mejia''s martial arts is very strong, but even stronger is a super power. If she fully uses her super power, even Mu Yang can''t get rid of it for a while. It is not difficult for her to imprison the entire venue. Looking at the fine gravel and dust floating in the air, exuding shining green light, the host opened his eyes. What he saw today has successively broken his worldview for decades. "This... incredible, the chaos outside the ring has all disappeared, it''s the strength of the player Meri." The host looked at the green light in the sky, and was shocked by the gorgeous sight. "Sun Wufan, now you can shoot with all your strength." Easily unloading Sun Wufan''s attack, Mu Yangyun smiled lightly, floating in the air. Sun Wufan grinned and laughed, "It just so happens, Muyang, you didn''t use your full strength, then let me see how much you have become stronger!" Suddenly, a faint white light radiated from Sun Wufan''s body, his aura suddenly soared, and the energy in his body rose from 320 to 390! It was so angry... Mu Yang looked at in surprise, with a faint smile on his face, and was not surprised. "Muyang, take it!" Monkey King let out a long roar, and his muscles were all prominent. "You just come." Mu Yang nodded and walked away to meet Sun Wufan''s attack. Puff! Puffy! Boom! ! Mu Yang and Monkey King collided with their energies, and a huge energy ball suddenly rose up. The brilliant light pierced everyone''s eyes. Only the loud rumbling sound was heard. When the audience opened their eyes, they were shocked. He discovered that the martial arts arena in front of them had disappeared. Instead, it was a black pit with a depth of several tens of meters. Because of Mejia''s superpowers, the explosive energy did not spread out of the field, so what appeared to be a big cube pit with a length of fifty meters and a width of fifty meters. "The whole ring... disappeared!" The audience was dumbfounded scalp tingling. "It turns out that this is their true strength. They were just warming up just now..." Issafar looked stupidly, and there was nothing to say. If the previous battle has already made him amazed, then he is just dumbfounded now. Up. "It''s terrible, how can they release such a powerful destructive power?" Sweat oozes from the foreheads of Sith and the others. Recalling that they talked eloquently back then, saying that Mu Yang''s cultivation for decades can release Tianxin Qigong that is comparable to Issaf''s. What is comparable, it can only produce the destructive power of well-sized potholes, and it is incomparable to the scene in front of you! "Muyang, the ring is gone, one move will determine the outcome!" Monkey King also floated in the air, panting. "as you wish." Mu Yang smiled, his energy didn''t consume much. "Yeah!" Sun Wufan twisted his face seriously, and his palms began to slowly close. Mu Yang saw Sun Wufan''s movements and knew what he wanted to release. Guipai Qigong, the signboard of Guixianliu. Turtle Qigong can greatly increase the energy of the releaser. It is regarded as a killer move. The only drawback is that the charging time is too long. At this time, Monkey Kings "Turtle Style Qigong" was only inherited from the Guixian, and the energy was somewhat evacuated, and the strengthening of Qi was no better than the "Super Turtle Style Qigong" developed by Monkey King in the original work. But it is strong enough against the enemy. ... (Ps: Todays seventh update has been completed, and the current subscription results have not reached the expected results. I am a little disappointed. But it can be considered as breaking the bottom line of the 1300 plus chapter. The plus chapter will be released later, and there is also yesterday. Thank you very much for the friends who are rewarding. Plus, it will be released.) Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 144： miracle "turtle" Monkey King floated in mid-air and began to condense his breath, a blue light appeared between his palms. When Mu Yang saw it, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a pale golden light appeared on his palmit was the Palm of the World. In the past, when facing the enemy, Mu Yang used Qigong Cannon and World Shocking Palm many times, but these two tricks are the same as Guipai Qigong, and both require a long period of time to accumulate qi, but the real battle of life and death, how can there be so much time for him Accumulating Qi, so Muyangs Qigong Cannon and Wan Guo Shocking Palm have never played their true power against the enemy. At this time, in the arena of the world''s No. 1 martial arts club, Mu Yang looked indifferent, waiting for Sun Wufan to complete his energy accumulation. He was far more powerful than Monkey King, even if he wasn''t holding his breath, his tricks were stronger than Monkey King. Choosing the Universal Shocking Palm is also because it is easier to control the damage range than his other moves. If the qigong cannon is over, he is still worried about accidentally beating Monkey King to ashes. Shocking Palm is a domain-based trick, so there is no concern in this regard. "The momentum is quite strong." Mu Yang quietly looked at the Monkey King in midair, the World Shocking Palm in his hand was formed before Monkey King''s Turtle School Qigong, crackling, the pale golden arc flickering, and the sky in front of him was dyed pale gold. "Turtle Qigong!!!" Sun Wufan sullen his face, accumulating his breath, then roared, and his palm was suddenly sent out. Suddenly the azure blue beam of light roared, like a dragon roaring, like a tiger descending... At this moment, all the energy accumulated in Monkey King''s body turned into the strongest energy attack and swept toward Muyang. Facing Sun Wufan''s full blow, Mu Yang''s reaction was very calm, and he raised his hand-- "World Shaking Palm!!" A faint voice was spit out from Mu Yang''s mouth, a serpentine wave of light greeted him across the sky, and ran into the roaring turtle Qigong head-on. Wow! At this moment, everything is still. The energy of Universal Shocking Palm is much stronger than that of Turtle Style Qigong, so it penetrates directly into Turtle Style Qigong and hits Monkey King. Monkey King numbs all over his body and immediately loses his resistance. And at this moment-- Boom, the energy of the previous turtle school qigong burst, and a light spot that looked like a nuclear bomb explosion appeared 100 meters above the ground. The sky instantly turned pale. The spectators on the ground first saw the ball of light, followed by a violent "bang" sound. At this time, the audience did not consider the physical problem of "Why do people fly?" because they had a foreboding that the terrible energy ball generated by the terrifying energy impact in the air might pose a threat to their lives. How to do? Will it die? Watching a game, still see that life is in danger? At this moment, the audience raised their heads blankly, their hearts were so shocked and absurd. But the "energy ball" that collapsed in the air seemed to have invaded in an arc visible to the naked eye. A dense "fireball" wrapped in a hot golden light, approaching the ground little by little. The violent wind swept everywhere, and the tyrannical whirlwind was like a blade, seeming to tear everything to pieces. Click! When the aftermath of the tortoise qigong and the shocking palm of the world reached the ground, Mejia''s pressure doubled, her pretty face suddenly tightened, and a huge impact hit the surrounding protective shield, almost breaking free from the shackles of super power. "No, their energy is too high!" Realizing that Mesiah had underestimated the power of the explosion, she bit her teeth and immediately increased her output. The green flash of light immediately enveloped everyone''s heads, confining the terrifying energy and whirlwind. Above the stadium, Mu Yang, who had witnessed all this with his own eyes, showed a faint smile on his face, and he gave up his original plan when he was planning to take action. This process only happened in an instant. After the violent storm, everyone in the audience seemed to have experienced the call of death, and their expressions were dull. "very scary!" "It''s terrifying, this shocking destructive power..." Facing the explosion of nuclear bomb-like power above the head, the huge visual impact constantly stirred everyone''s nerves. Although the danger has passed, the people in the audience shivered and sweated. "It''s crazy." The world fighter Aman paled and his voice trembled. ... "Gohan, you have already lost." In the sky, Mu Yang looked at Monkey King not far away. At this time, Monkey King turned pale, convulsed all over, and his body kept shining with electric sparks. Sun Wufan smiled bitterly. The confrontation just now almost caused a disaster, but fortunately Mu Yang''s fiancee blocked all this. "Muyang, you really belonged to you! You draw the palm of the world, and you are far more powerful than when I used it. I am still numb all over my body now." At this point, Sun Wufan still doesn''t know the situation. "I surrender." Sun Wufan can also shock the world, but the power is far from that of Mu Yang. It can be seen that in terms of energy base, Mu Yang has surpassed him too much, and the game does not need to continue until this point, so Sun Wufan fell. Out of the ring, directly admit defeat. "Ah! Contestant Sun Wufan fell...off the court, and Contestant Mu Yang won the game." The host glanced at the bottomless black hole, the original martial arts arena had disappeared, and he was stunned for a while to announce that Sun Wufan had fallen outside. "Muyang, Muyang!" "The Monkey King, the Monkey King!" After the host announced the result of the game, the audience yelled with emotion. Although Sun Wufan lost the game, at this time it is no longer important who loses and who wins. In their eyes, whether it is Muyang or Sun Wufan, they are like gods. "Host, go directly to the final." Originally, there was a rest period after a match, but now Mu Yang wants to go directly to the final. "This..." The host hesitated for a moment, looking at the disappeared competition arena, wondering if the next finals could go on. Of course it wont work if you dont hold the finals, but now there is no venue for the competition. How can the competition go on? How about discussing with the organizer, the finals of the Budokai will be held at a later date? "Hmph, leave the affairs of the venue to me!" When the host was in a dilemma, Mejia finally jumped out and flew into the air with a slim figure, glanced at the **** hole in the ring, and snorted disdainfully. A sparkling light appeared all over! I saw Mejias delicate fingers like green onions gently tapping towards the distant mountain peak, and suddenly there was a loud click, and the upper part of the mountain unexpectedly floated away from the mountain, and then followed Mejias finger gestures sharply. The blade cut the surface of the mountain, suddenly as if cutting tofu, cutting out a cube with a length of 50 meters and a height of more than 10 meters. Then towards the game venue, the cubic mountain suddenly fell from the sky, just inlaid on the collapsed martial arts arena The whole process was fluent, and all the audience was stunned. "Simple, now you can start the game." Mejia clapped her hands and fell to the corner of the ring like a fairy. "Muyang player?" The host asked Mu Yang''s opinion. Mu Yang shrugged and fell to the opposite side of Mejia. "Now that the venue is there, let''s start!" "Okay, okay!" The host couldn''t help but swallowed, and stammered: "Just now Contestant Meri...has repaired the competition arena. Next, I announce that Contestants of the World''s No. 1 Budo Club will compete against each other. Contestant Muyang, now it''s officially started!" After speaking, the host carried the megaphone and ran to the outside of the ring. Standing on the ring, he was really worried about whether he had life to witness the end of the game. When the host announced the start of the finals, the audience was still silent. After a while, the audience reacted from the shock just now. Looking at the martial arts arena paved with flat stones, his mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t speak. A miracle, this is definitely a miracle! Just waved his hand and repaired the entire venue. This is something that humans can do. Besides, just now... if it hadn''t been for the woman named Meili in front of her, maybe they had all died. For a while, everyone looked at Mexia in their eyes, and there was a feeling of worship. Maybe this woman could be Muyang''s opponent. "Hahaha, let me see how good you are." Mu Yang smiled lightly. With a flick of her black hair, Mejia still maintained the image of Mei Li, looking at Mu Yang with spring-clear eyes, her pretty face climbed up and sneered, seeming to be provoking her fiance again. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 145： Ended successfully Mu Yang was so familiar with the familiar movements and expressions, he couldn''t help but shook his head gently. At this time, there was no sound around. After Mejia and Mu Yang stood on the brand new arena, all the people in the venue held their breath, and the big venue was quiet. Mu Yang stood there casually, his body was dignified, his body was elegant and graceful, and he saw no movement, but a faint whirlwind was rolled up around him, blowing away the dust on the ground. Opposite him, the black-haired and waist-length Mejia exuded a different aura. Not to mention, the Mejia who transformed into "Melly" also had a special flavor, with a beautiful appearance, a graceful figure, and a round of clarity. Spring-like eyes twinkled like stars... Hey, the two of them confirmed their eyes and suddenly moved, and a crackling sound came from all around. "Brother, come on!" In the audience, April yelled tiptoe. Issafar worriedly said to the Sith next to him: "Mu Yang is very strong, but that Mei Li is not easy. This battle is going to be very difficult." After listening to Sith, he nodded, thought a little, and said: "Although the opponent''s qi is very strong, it is still a lot worse than Mu Yang. The only thing that needs attention is her unpredictable ability." He believed that Mu Yang was capable of facing any opponent, but the feeling that Mei Li gave him was quite strange. At this time, Clarissa said, "Do you think that the ability that Melly used just now is similar to Mexia''s superpowers, and her main power should be superpowers." Clarissa''s words awakened the man in the dream. Isaaf was taken aback, and suddenly reacted. He looked at Meili carefully with both eyes. The green light did give him a familiar feeling. "Merry, Mejia..." "Indeed, it''s very similar to Mejia." Issafar wondered. If it wasn''t for his daughter Mejia''s hair that was dark green, and Melie on the stage had black hair, he would really think Meili was. It''s Mejia. Yura stared at Melly on the stage earnestly, "Mejia has been in the Super Power Academy for several years. There is no weird ability in that place. Even if it is a change of appearance, it shouldn''t be a difficult task?" Mexia''s mother Alice suddenly smiled at this moment: "You don''t have to guess, Mu Yang told me that Meili is Mexia in disguise. They seem to have some agreement." "Melly is Mejia?" Issafar''s eyes burst and he looks at his wife in disbelief. "Yes." After getting Alice''s confirmation, Issafar calmed down and laughed. "It''s Mejia." "That said, it really looks more and more similar." Clarissa, Yula, Bayaros and other elders watched in a daze, with a feeling of laughter. It turns out that their worries are superfluous. When they think that the two in the ring are disciples of the gods, their expressions are Is getting more and more excited. "That fellow Mejia, what the **** is doing?" Looking at the two people on the stage, Issaf shook his head slightly, and all his dissatisfaction with Mejia not coming to participate in the martial arts meeting had disappeared. The two in the finals of the Budo Club, one was his own disciple and the other was his own daughter. What is his dissatisfaction? "Mother, is that beautiful sister Mejia sister?" April asked, tilting her head. "Yes!" Alice rubbed April''s hair and nodded gently. ... In the backyard of the Jingwu Gymnasium, Sun Wufan, who had recovered his strength, stood at the entrance of the martial arts platform. His face was still a little pale, looking at Muyang and Mejia who were constantly fighting fiercely. "That guy Muyang didn''t use his true strength from beginning to end, how good is he?" Sun Wufan watched the game with some discouragement. When they met for the first time four years ago, the gap between the two of them was not very big, until the gap gradually widened two years ago, and now, he is far from Mu Yang''s opponent. He also practiced in Kailin Tower and the temple, why can''t he catch up with each other! "I can''t be lazy anymore. I''ll talk to An Ning when I go back and see if she can improve her strength." The power of Mu Yang stimulated Monkey King, so he secretly made a decision. Can no longer indulge in Gentle Township, he must step up to improve his strength. Taishang Laojun Anning has guarded the Eight Diagrams Furnace for tens of thousands of years. Although his strength is not very strong, he knows a lot of secrets, and maybe there is a way for him to improve quickly. "Sun Wufan, do you see which one of them wins in the end?" In the Jingwu Hall, the defeated players such as Wu Ting and Ji Luo also stood on the side of the passage, looking at the battle between Mu Yang and Mexia with horror. With their strength, they can''t even see the movements of both sides. "It''s hard to tell, I can''t see..." Originally wanted to say that Mu Yang would win, but thinking of Mei Li''s strange superpowers, Monkey King shook his head, "If you insist, Mu Yang will have a bigger win." Sun Wufan had some contact with Mejia in the Five Elements Mountain. It was clear that Mejias martial arts skills were not strong, and her greatest advantage was her superpower. As for Mu Yang''s words, although he didn''t have superpowers, it still gave him a mysterious and unpredictable feeling. "Mu Yang''s strength is indeed terribly strong." Everyone nodded, this is almost a consensus. "Whose disciple is that Meili, it is too strong to be able to fight Muyang." Maple Leaf''s Arlo said with emotion. Lisi of Qianheliu agreed, "Hey, I don''t know how they practiced, they are so strong one by one!" To say that the most powerful Sun Gohan among the few people is the disciple of Wu Tian teacher, the **** of martial arts, so strong is still reasonable, but who is Mei Li, the strength is actually higher than that of Sun Gohan. "..." Monkey King watched quietly, without speaking. Just when Wu Ting and the others were shocked, on the ring, green rays of light entangled Mu Yang''s body like a tornado, and Mesia''s imprisonment caused Mu Yang''s speed to drop by a large margin. But with a "pop", Mu Yang broke through the imprisonment of Mexia''s superpowers and looked at her calmly with his breathing, as if all the previous actions were just warming up. "For you and me, this narrow arena restricts our performance. Your superpowers cannot be used. If you rely on your current performance alone, you can''t be my opponent." "You''re right!" Mejia suddenly curled her lips, and a bright smile flashed by, "Anyway, you have seen my identity, so today''s winning or losing is not important anymore. We have time to take care of other aspects. ''Competition''." "But it''s not easy to make me surrender." After speaking, Mejia''s whole body was radiant, and a protective shield was placed on his body, and the terrifying super powers were once again unfolded. Mu Yang was imprisoned again! The corner of her eyes trembled slightly, Mu Yang couldn''t be more familiar with the rippling eyes. Every time Mexia showed such an expression, Mu Yang knew that she was floating again. I really owe it to clean up, and I scolded in my heart. Mu Yang knew that she was going to teach her another lesson. However, under the eyes of everyone, Mu Yang wanted to retain Mexia''s face, so he slightly improved the aura on his body, showing enough strength to crush Mexia. Suddenly, Mu Yang''s shot speed began to accelerate, at this time, Mexia''s super powers had already begun to fail to react. Clang... Clang clang! Wow! The air shook suddenly, and the green light of UU Reading suddenly shattered. Pieces of small ice crystals fell like stardust, Mejia''s expression was stunned, as if he could not believe that his superpowers would actually fail. At this time-- A handsome face suddenly appeared in her vision. "So fast..." "Mejia, take a good night''s sleep." Mu Yang whispered in her ear with a voice that only Mejia could hear. "What?" Mejia was stunned. Immediately there was a pain in her neck, Mejia didn''t know what was happening, her consciousness began to spin, and her whole body softened. Mu Yang hugged Mexia''s delicate body and appeared beside the host: "The result can be announced." It happened so suddenly that the host was stunned. Without seeing what was going on, the player Meri actually lay in the arms of the player Mu Yang, but the host was still very good at it, and he quickly reacted. "Uh" "Competitor Mei Li fainted, dozens of seconds left... Mei Li was disqualified from the competition. Now I declare that the champion of the 12th World Budokai is Mu Yang." "Congratulations, Muyang, for winning the championship of the world''s number one martial arts club for the second time!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, deafening cheers broke out in the venue. "Muyang, Muyang!" Both the contestants and the spectators who came to Maran to watch the game were all enthusiastic and cheered. "Brother Issaf, Mu Yang won again." The people of the gods stream smiled and were elated. "The runner-up is Mejia''s sister, although everyone does not know that she is also a disciple of our Celestial Stream." April also grinned. This conference can be regarded as a successful conclusion. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 146： You have no right to object As night falls, the neon signs of the city begin to shine. Malan City is just a small city, but with the construction in recent years, it has a tendency to develop into a big city. In a different courtyard not far from the martial arts meeting place, the people of Tenshen Liu and the disciples of various schools who had participated in the martial arts meeting gathered together and rented a small courtyard filled with various kinds of rich food. Muyang and Sun Wufan were holding skewers, enjoying the barbecue and tasting delicious food. The fragrant smell permeated the entire courtyard. "Muyang, these expenses, did you contribute all the prize money for the championship?" Looking at the pile of ingredients on the table, Sun Wufan made a joke while grilling. Mu Yang smiled lightly: "Money doesn''t make much sense to me. If you want it, you can get it at any time." It is not difficult for martial artists to get rich. For example, it is a good choice to rob a bandit, but the martial artists put their energy on cultivation, and there is no special requirement for food and clothing. "Uh..." Sun Wufan didn''t react for a while, but he wasn''t a person short of money, so he didn''t struggle with this issue. "But you are really amazing. At the end, you stun Mejia, so fast that I didn''t even see it." Thinking that the final match would end in this way, Sun Gohan still felt a little unexpected. Of course, there was more shock in his heart, which showed that the gap between him and Mu Yang was so big that he could not tell with the naked eye. "Muyang, after going back this time, I plan to practice well in the Wuxing Mountain." Monkey King said seriously. Mu Yang glanced at him in surprise and nodded, "You are finally willing to work hard, but the practice is back to practice. After a while, it will be my wedding with Mexia. You will come over at that time." "It goes without saying that I will come." Monkey King smiled, "When is it?" "In two months!" Mu Yang thought for a while and said, the marriage should not be rushed, he and Issaf have a lot of work to prepare. At this time, Mu Yang looked at Wu Ting and the others. This time the martial arts of the older generation of the martial arts guild rarely came, not only the teachers of Wu Ting, but also the elders of these martial arts schools like Qianheliu and Maple Leaf Liu. Otherwise the martial arts club will be lively. He looked at Wu Ting curiously, "Wu Ting, why didn''t your teacher come together this time?" Because Wu Ting was a disciple of Duolin Temple, he didn''t eat big fish like Sun Wufan. He just picked up some vegetables and grilled there. Hearing Mu Yang''s question, Wu Ting let go of his movements, "The teacher said that the times have changed now, and since the world''s number one martial arts club is handed over to the government, they don''t need to reappear..." "Furthermore, all martial arts schools are accustomed to a semi-reclusive life and are unwilling to be exposed to the media." "Oh!" Mu Yang nodded lightly. The martial arts are all practitioners who insist on their own lives, but with the development of the times, pan-entertainment is becoming more and more popular. The excessive exposure of the media inevitably breaks the tranquility in their hearts, which is not conducive to practice and is not good in the general environment. When it comes to improvement, they would rather live in seclusion than show up too much. This is the inevitability of the development of the times, and the martial arts school... it is no longer possible to close the door and circle a piece of hot land of its own. The transfer of the right to host the martial arts club to the government this time is a strategy to deal with the general trend of the times. Of course, it also reflects the ambivalence of the martial artsists who want to carry forward the martial arts, but are not willing to incur too much interference from the world. The decline of martial arts in the world cannot be avoided. At this time, Wu Ting looked at Mu Yang with emotion: "Mu Yang, I also got the guidance of Kailin fairy from Kailin Tower, but the gap with you is getting bigger and bigger." After turning his mind, Mu Yang glanced at Wu Ting and Arlo and said, "I think you can get even greater gains by going to Kailin Tower again now." "How do you say?" Wu Ting said with interest. Mu Yang smiled without saying a word, "You will know when you go." The cat immortal has now obtained the secret method of Tianshen Liu, combined with its more than 800 years of experience, there must be a better way to train martial arts. The purpose of Noah''s creation of the Celestial Flow was to enhance the strength of the earth''s martial arts world, and Mu Yang would not hide the secret method of the Celestial Flow because of his opinion. Seeing Muyang''s reluctance to speak out, Wu Ting and the others became curious. Among the people present, Wu Ting had accepted the guidance of the cat fairy, and he knew the magic of Kailin Tower the most. Now, listening to Mu Yang said that, it is only the cat fairy who has not taught him any martial arts. Immediately nodded: "Everyone is free, come with me to visit Kailin Shrine." "That''s right." Mu Yang smiled, and noticed Ji Luo who was quietly eating barbecue. This young man from the Pingfan Mountain Village has always insisted on studying his martial arts, and Mu Yang was very impressed by him. "Jillo, your qualifications are very good, but you havent improved much in the past five years. Its not wrong to stick to your own path, but you must also absorb the strengths of others. Kailinta is the birthplace of Earth Martial Arts. You can follow Wu Ting and the others go over and take a look." Gilo has enough perseverance and potential, but as the appearance says, he has really not improved much in the past five years. Mu Yang also feels a pity if it is abandoned because he can''t find the right method. Ji Luo stared at Mu Yang blankly, nodded: "I understand, thank you!" With Mu Yang''s current strength, being able to come over to remind him showed that the other party had always valued himself very much, and Ji Luo couldn''t help flashing a trace of gratitude in his eyes. Mu Yang patted Ji Luo on the shoulder and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, everyone can eat as much as they want. This time I''ll be a guest, who will ask someone to get some drinks!" "Brother, brother, this thing is so sweet, I like it very much, you can try it too." With a cheerful cry, she saw a brown-haired April walking over from Issafah and the others holding a plate of cake, and handed Mu Yang a small spoonful like a treasure. "Well, it''s very sweet." Mu Yang took a bite and patted April on the head. April squinted her eyes. She likes dessert best. "By the way, April, is your sugar bowl still there? Brother prepared some candies for you..." "Candy!!" April''s eyes lit up, and he nodded hurriedly: "The ones that are still there, I always carry them with me." After speaking, he ran to the place where the bag was released and took out one from the inside. Only a very complete sugar bowl. This was the last gift his father Claren left to her, and it was her favorite. Mu Yang chuckled lightly, opened the sugar bowl in April''s expectant gaze, and put all kinds of candies in it. "Take it." Return the sugar bowl to April. "Thank you brother!" She smiled happily and held it carefully in her arms. "Brother, Sister Mexia should wake up?" April rolled her eyes and turned the topic to Mexia with a smile. "Uh, it''s time to wake up." During the previous game, Mu Yang directly knocked Mejia stunned, and she was placed in a hotel room by Mu Yang after she quit the "Meli" state. After counting the time, she almost woke up. So he said goodbye to April, and said to Issaf and the others, Mu Yang walked towards the hotel room. In the small hotel room, Mejia woke up faintly, the moment I opened my eyes Mejia looked confused, not knowing why she was here, and after a while, her memory It became clearwhen she was in the martial arts club, she was knocked out by Mu Yang. "Bad guy, actually knocked me out." Mejia grimaced, hitting the pillow fiercely. "Little beauty, are you awake?" A slightly frivolous voice rang out, and Mejia glanced at it, but saw Mu Yang in casual clothes sitting on a side chair, and the table was full of delicious food. It smells so good! Mejia licked her lower lip, her stomach gurgling. "Huh!" Mejia looked unhappy and turned her head proudly. "Hey, are you angry?" Mu Yang walked over with a grin, holding a handful of skewers in his hand, and handing it to Mejia, "Come on, it tastes good, I won''t be angry after eating it." "..." Still angry! Mu Yang looked at Mejia amusedly. "Yes, I''ll feed you." The skewers were brought to her mouth, and after smelling the tempting fragrance, Mejia bit her lower lip and ate it unwillingly, and quickly grilled the skewers. I dont feel hungry anymore. "I''m done." "After you have eaten it, you will be the business." Mu Yang looked at Mexia and said: "As for you to conceal the fact that everyone secretly came to participate in the martial arts club, the teacher and them are very upset. They all said that they should find you a person to discipline , So in two months, I will hold a wedding with you." "You have no right to object to this wedding." "..." Mejia blinked her eyes and said "Oh" with her small mouth tilted slightly, but her white cheeks were flushed with red, and her emerald-like star eyes seemed to be intoxicated. ... [Ps: Reward plus more for optimistic 007! Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 147： Looking for Dragon Ball The water bones are tender, the jade mountain rises, and the mandarin ducks hold the spring breeze. It is another night that is hard to tell. The next day, Sun Wufan and others left one after another. After they invited them to their wedding, Mu Yang watched them leave. Soon after, Isaaf, Alice and others will also return to Daqingshan with their disciples. "Muyang, take advantage of these two months when you and Mejia go outside to have a good stroll. Just leave the wedding to me and Alice. You two have not seen each other for so many years, so you have to get along well!" For the disciples and daughters who are about to get married, Issaf only hopes that they can increase their feelings in the coming time. Mu Yang embraced Mejia''s slender waist and said seriously: "Teacher, rest assured, I will take good care of Mejia." "Where do you need your care..." Mejia spoke very softly, looking embarrassed in front of the elders. "Hahaha..." Issafar laughed happily, then waved his big hand, and led the No. 20 or 30 of the Tianshenliu towards Daqingshan. Next, he will plan for his daughter''s marriage. The next time Some are busy. "Master, goodbye!" The juniors and younger sisters bid farewell. April also waved, "Brother, sister, goodbye!" Alice looked at them and said, "Muyang, don''t bully Mejia too much." Mejia''s face immediately became shy when she heard the words, and now recalling what she said to her mother, she seemed to be digging a hole for herself. It wasn''t until everyone was far away that Mejia asked with Mu Yang''s arm, "Brother, where are we going next?" After two months, she really didn''t know where to go to play, or whether to go to an alien planet. Play? But Mu Yang flipped over with one hand, and a Dragon Ball Radar appeared in his hand, "In the next time, let''s go find Dragon Ball." "Dragon Ball?!" Mejia looked surprised, and immediately remembered what Mu Yang had told her about Dragon Ball, and her whole body suddenly became excited. "Brother, let''s go find Dragon Ball now, I haven''t seen the appearance of Shenlong yet!" Mu Yang smiled and patted Mejia on the shoulder, "Dont worry, we have two months, plus the instructions from the Dragon Ball Radar. Collecting the Dragon Balls is very simple. The process of finding the Dragon Balls is just as easy. A pre-wedding trip." "Yeah." Mejia nodded. She was very good when she got up, and she was not at all ambiguous when she was making trouble. "Before this, I will prepare an RV, and Mejia, you will also purchase some daily necessities." Since the process of finding Dragon Ball is regarded as a trip, you can''t treat yourself badly in matters of life. The romantic atmosphere of pre-marital travel is gone. Mejia straightened her chest, "Leave these to me!" "it is good!" The next two moved separately. Muyang had no idea about money. He walked into the trading floor of Malan City and quickly found a more luxuriously decorated RV. The two-story layout, below is the cab and kitchen. , Above is the lounge and bedroom, and even the bathroom is readily available, just like the Oolong RV in the original book. It''s a pity that due to the size of the RV and the current infrastructure conditions, many remote places cannot be visited, so Muyang prepared a motorcycle with two seats in the front and rear. On the same day, Muyang drove the RV to the assembly place, and after a while, Mejia hadn''t come. After waiting for about an hour, Mejia was late to arrive. She saw her with her hands on her back, her windbreaker fluttering, and her aura walking towards her. Above her, suitcases were suspended in mid-air. Various fruit and melon snacks. "Mexia, you are too slow." Mu Yang stared at her dissatisfiedly. "Girls are already slow to buy things." Mejia said naturally, but she was embarrassed. Mu Yang asked: "What did you buy?" "Eat, wear, a lot of things, the next journey will be very interesting." Mejia''s lips moved slightly, "By the way, brother, there is a TV in your car, the kind that can be played! " "What are you doing?" Mejia grinned, and whispered in Mu Yang''s ear: "I passed a store and bought a lot of learning materials and learning props in it, which I can use at night." Mu Yang looked at Mejia up and down, screamed, and squeezed her ears severely, "This is how you got in?" "How is it possible? I used the transformation technique." Mei Xia immediately denied that she is such a pure person as Mei Xia, how could she smear her image, of course she went in after she was transformed, and she was in Muyang at this time. In the ear temptation: "Hey, little brother, my transformation technique is very powerful, let you see it at night." Mu Yang looked at Mexia seriously, and suddenly felt that Mexia learned the transformation technique really useful. Righteously said: "Don''t take this as an example, you can''t be so dirty." "I know~" ... That night, Mejia opened the study materials enthusiastically, and watched them with Mu Yang. It seemed that she had learned a lot... It turned out that the previous self was still too simple. Make a note of it, but in the next reality During the drill, Mejia found that he still hadn''t learned the essence. I can only sigh, my understanding is not enough. On the other hand, Mu Yang has enjoyed a different taste. Mejia, who is proficient in transformation, is like a Variety Elf, constantly changing various images... ... The sun peeked out of the hills, and the brilliance of dawn shone on the earth, setting off a magnificent and beautiful scenery. On the wide avenue, an RV was slowly advancing. On the side of the cab, Mejia played with the Dragon Ball radar in his hand, "Beep Beep Beep!" An orange-red light spot was displayed on the screen, and a signal source was not far from the center. "Brother, the Dragon Ball signal is near here , Muyang stepped on the brakes and parked the RV on the side of the road. This place is on the side of the mountain road, and the road turns gently along the mountain. Winding down, on the other side are low plants covered with branches like shrubs. "Let''s look around." Mu Yang got out of the car, followed by Mejia. At this time, Messia had changed her tight jumpsuit, but just like Mu Yang, wearing casual hooded clothes, with her green hair in her hood. Di di di di! The dragon ball radar signal became stronger and stronger, and the six-star dragon ball in Mejia''s hand flickered from time to time and made a low buzzing moan. When Mu Yang saw this, he knew that they were already very close to another dragon ball. "let me do it." Mejia jumped forward happily, opened her hands, and a bright light filled the air. Swish swish, under the effect of super powers, all the low plants in front of them were uprooted and flew into the air. Then as Mejia stepped up its efforts, all the shrubs turned into debris. At this time, one The crystal clear glass ball came out. Seeing this, Mu Yang jumped forward and held the glass ball in his hand. One, two, three, four, five, there are five stars in the glass ball, this is a five-star dragon ball. Putting the dragon ball into Mejia''s shoulder bag, the six-star dragon ball and the five-star dragon ball touched together and immediately sparkled with golden light. "Hee hee, brother, it''s so easy to find a dragon ball. Now we already have two in our hands. If we work hard, we will be able to collect seven soon." Mejia urged, her white face full of smiles, collecting Dragon Balls was really fun for her. ... [Ps: Add more to Dao Fa to become a demon! Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 148： The transaction with the turtle fairy A few days later. A Gobi beach covered with yellow sand. Because of the perennial lack of water, the entire Gobi has become a forbidden zone for life, and at this moment, the earth suddenly shook. With a bang, the distance seemed to have been hit by a missile, blowing up large areas of yellow sand. The yellow sand fluttered, spreading everywhere in the squally wind, and the diffuse dust obscured the sight. "Mejia, the position is a bit off, and then three or four meters to the left, the Dragon Ball signal is there." Muyang directed Mejia against the signal displayed on the Dragon Ball radar. There are two light spots shining in the center of the radar, and there is a third light spot not far away. "Good!" Mejia was also keen to do this kind of devastating things. The super powers were activated again, and the yellow sand was filled in an instant, but when these yellow sands flew close to one meter in front of him, they were all caught by one. The air wall blocked it and couldn''t move forward the slightest. At this moment, the third dragon ball finally showed its original shape. This is a two-star dragon ball. In the original work, it ended up staying in the warehouse of Bulmas house. At this time, it appeared in the Gobi. I dont know how it left the Gobi. But dont worry about it now. This dragon ball has already fallen into Muyangs. Hands. "Go, go to the next location, which is only 300 kilometers away." "Ok!" The two flew up in the air and waited for the RV to land. A little bit of time passed, and in a blink of an eye, Muyang and Mejia embarked on the journey of searching for the dragon ball. Almost a month has passed. In these days, Muyang and the others are not in a hurry, walking slowly and stopping until they reach the beautiful scenic spot I would stop and watch for a while to study the mysteries of the human body. Even so, they had already gathered four dragon **** in their hands, and they were not far away from seven. They stop and go, admire the scenery along the way, and live a good life. On this day, Mu Yang turned on the Dragon Ball Radar again, and what was displayed surprised them a little. The rolling mountains were actually near the mountains where Daqingshan was located. Mu Yang smiled and said: "It''s interesting, Mejia, you found a six-star dragon ball on one side of Daqing Mountain, and now there is another one on the other side of the mountain." "Yes, two of them are so close, it''s really rare." Mejia smiled and remembered the scene when she picked up the dragon ball when she was a child. At that time, she was just a beautiful crystal ball. Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t because of the dragon ball she picked up, Mu Yang couldn''t be sure of herself. In the world you are in, you might miss many wonderful stories. The two drove into the mountain range in their RV. This mountain range was already connected to the original mountain range. After a few hills, it was Daqingshan. However, it hasn''t arrived for two months, and the two of them are not in a hurry to return. Continuing to drive the RV, as the winding mountain road became narrower and narrower, the RV could no longer move forward, and the RV was accelerating space. Mu Yang rode on the motorcycle again, allowing Mejia to hold his waist. Muyang increased the throttle, the motorcycle made a long and loud noise, and the noisy sound was particularly loud in the silent forest, suddenly scaring away the beasts lying in the forest. The mountain road was winding and overgrown with weeds. After crossing a rugged and steep mountain road, a flat mountain land appeared in front of them. The mountains stand here, the environment is leisurely and quiet, and all kinds of strange pine and strange rocks are scattered on the peaks, and the scenery is very beautiful. "Brother, Dragon Ball is near here." Mejia''s shiny eyes looked around. Suddenly her starry eyes lit up, and a soft smile climbed onto her cheeks, picked up a glass bead from a ravine, and carefully counted the stars on it. There were four stars in total. The four planets are actually here? Mu Yang was taken aback for a moment. The four planets in the original book were found in the ravine by Sun Wukong''s grandfather, Sun Wufan. Could this be Baozi Mountain? Thinking of this, Mu Yang couldn''t help but look around. The quiet scene around it was indeed similar to the Baozi Mountain described in the original work, so it was probably Baozi Mountain. What Muyang didn''t expect was that Baozi Mountain and Daqing Mountain were in different places in the same mountain range, and all extended into the primitive mountain range. No wonder Monkey King lived in the place where he lived when he was young. There were so many beasts for him to enjoy. "The four planets have also been obtained, so there will only be two dragon **** left, a three-star ball in the turtle fairy, and one left..." Mu Yang thought carefully, and decided to find the remaining one first, and then go to the East China Sea to find the turtle fairy for the last one. The turtle fairy''s dragon ball was picked up more than a hundred years ago when the plot began, so Mu Yang was extremely sure of the location of the last one. ... Time passed, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye. Mu Yang got his wish and collected six dragon balls. The sixth dragon ball was found in a bird''s nest. When Mejia spread out her package, six warm orange-red dragon **** Placed together, twinkling with golden light. Now there was only the dragon ball on the turtle fairy''s neck. At the moment, Muyang and Mexia didn''t think too much, so they flew up in the sky and flew towards the location of the Guixian House. Guixianwu was not very far from Baozi Mountain. At the speed of two people, they came to the sky above Guixianwu in a moment. In the original book, Bulma used the method of seduction to get the Dragon Ball from the Turtle Immortal. Of course, Mu Yang would not do this, he had a better way. Flap, a whirlwind passed by, Mu Yang embraced Mejia and landed outside the Guixian House. At this time, Guixianren was doing fitness exercises in front of the TV in the house, completely unaware that there was a visitor outside. Knocking, Mu Yang knocked on the door, and after a while, Immortal Turtle came and opened the door. "Turtle fairy!" Mu Yang greeted with a smile. "Hey, you are the little brother from Tian Xinliu..." Immortal Gui has a very good memory, and he recognized Mu Yang at a glance. In fact, it is difficult even if you don''t know what Muyang made at the world''s number one martial arts club. His gaze turned to Mexia who was holding Mu Yang''s arms, and Immortal Turtle''s eyes were straight. "This beauty is so beautiful..." Immortal Turtle murmured, coughing dryly: "Ahem, may I ask you two here, is there anything wrong?" Mu Yang pointed to the three-star dragon ball on the turtle fairy''s neck, "Turtle fairy, in fact, we are here this time for the pearl on your neck." "Ah, this is what I found at the beach more than fifty years ago, if you want..." Immortal Turtle narrated the origin of the dragon ball, and the expression in his eyes became wretched. "Humph!" Mejia snorted coldly, looking a little unhappy. Before coming, she had heard Mu Yang talk about the virtues of Immortal Turtle. The **** of dignified martial arts is actually a lascivious and wretched old man This sneer fell in Guixianrens ears but it was deafening. Mejias mental power rushed into his nerves and made Guixianrens face. Turns white. "Terror, this is spiritual power!" Immortal Turtle reacted, and the expression in Mexia''s eyes became deeper. At this time, there was still a little bit of **** in his eyes. "Hahaha, Immortal Turtle, I won''t want your glass beads for nothing, I will make a deal with you." Seeing that the scene was a little embarrassing, Mu Yang laughed and adjusted the atmosphere. Immortal Turtle said in a puzzled way: "What deal?" Mu Yang leaned over, took out a few unspeakable CDs from the package, and handed them to Immortal Turtle, with a serious expression: "Immortal Turtle, this is precious knowledge related to how humans continue. Please keep them." Immortal Turtle glanced at it, took a breath, his face changed, and immediately became serious, "Don''t worry, Brother Muyang, although I''m old, it''s a matter of human continuity. I will take good care of this glass. The ball is left to you." After speaking, Immortal Turtle handed the Dragon Ball over his neck awe-inspiringly, and then the baby held the CD that Mu Yang gave him. "Great justice!" Mu Yang gave a thumbs up and looked at Immortal Turtle with admiration. "Dare not, yes, this is the precious knowledge of mankind and should not be covered in dust." ... (Ps: Add more rewards for (񡪡) Tired (񡪡)! Also thank Luo Shui Yitian, Li Muxi, I am Ayan, I love you by nature, Qiu Yuyanyan and other readers for their rewards , Thank you for your enthusiastic support!) (Ps: Todays update is over, a total of 12 more! Finally, ask for subscriptions, monthly passes and rewards here! Thank you again!) Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 149： Shenlong makes a wish "Brother, what on earth did you give that bad old man, how could he give you the Dragon Ball?" On the way back, Mejia still couldn''t figure it out, no matter how she looked at it, she didn''t think the turtle immortal was an informed person. People. It is illogical to give Dragon Ball so lightly. Mu Yang chuckled lightly, "Gu Immortal is good at everything, just a little lustful." Mejia raised her eyebrows and continued to listen. She had heard Mu Yang talk about the lecherous things about Immortal Turtle, and she had actually felt it. Mu Yang said: "Ahem, this is a deal... it''s just a willingness to fight, so I will take the learning materials you bought... in exchange for this dragon ball." When Mejia heard the words, he took a sip and said with a blushing face: "Brother, that''s my thing, how did you... give it away." It was too shameful, it was something she bought to increase the fun, and now she was actually used by Mu Yang to exchange Dragon Balls with the Guixian Ren. If this was known by outsiders, her image would collapse. "Don''t worry, no one will know." Seeing Mexia blushing, Mu Yang laughed. In his opinion, trading a few discs for the Dragon Ball of the Turtle Immortal is not a loss at all. A few discs only cost much, which is nothing compared to Dragon Ball. Frankly speaking, he was still a little grateful to Mejia for buying the discs. Isn''t that just a way out. It''s just that this matter must never be known to Teacher Issafel and the others, especially these discs were bought by Mejia, otherwise her leg must be broken. "Well, let''s not talk about it yet, let''s find a place to summon the dragon!" After the topic changed, Mu Yang looked around, looking for a place suitable for summoning the dragon. After Messia heard this, she stopped holding on to this topic and started searching with Mu Yang. The two quickly passed over the sea, followed by a rapid whirlwind, cutting the sea, forming a long wake. There are many deserted islands near the Kamesian House. These islands are like chess pieces all over the board, showing black dots on the sea surface. Of course, the actual distance between the black dots and the black dots is relatively long, and they have already been out. The area where people go fishing. At this moment, Mejia''s eyes lit up and pointed to a raised black spot in front of him, "Brother, you see there is an island in front of me, where we can summon the dragon." "Well, that island is really good." Mu Yang nodded, and the two accelerated towards the island ahead. This is a small island with not much vegetation on the island, and there is a circle of black reefs around it, which is the area inundated when the sea is high tide. Mu Yang took out the seven dragon **** and placed them together, clanging, like the "eggs" in a bird''s nest that made a crisp sound. When the seven dragon **** touched together, they flashed at high frequency, every time. They all made a low buzzing sound, like a dragon chanting. "Brother, how to summon Shenlong?" Mejia looked at Dragon Ball excitedly. Mu Yang took a deep breath, looked at the dragon ball flashing on the ground, and said to Mejia: "Let me come, you first step back." When Messia heard it, she happily stepped aside. At this time, Mu Yang stared at the dragon ball and shouted, this was the first time he had summoned a dragon, and she was unavoidably nervous. In addition, this shout is also quite shameful, what if there is no response. Fortunately, such a thing should not happen. "Come out, Shenlong!" Shouted these words like a spell, then took a few steps back and waited quietly. Sure enough, shortly after he shouted this sentence, the seven dragon **** flickered faster and faster, and soon a large cloud of clouds floated on the horizon, and the surrounding was plunged into terrifying darkness. "Brother, how come the sky is all black." Looking at the scene like a solar eclipse, Mejia walked behind Mu Yang nervously, holding Mu Yang''s arm in a small hand. Did they summon some demon? "This is a normal phenomenon. The entire sky will fall into darkness when Shenlong is on the stage." Mu Yang took Mejia back a few steps, and at this time thunder roared in the sky, and seven dragon **** shining fiercely. Soon, a cluster of strong golden lights rose into the sky, echoing the lightning in the sky. "Shenlong is coming out!" Mu Yang raised his head, staring unblinkingly. Mejia opened her mouth, "This Shenlong appeared on stage, the scene is really magnificent!" "Yin!" A huge dragon chant resounded through the sky and the earth, and in the sky, golden light and lightning merged together, and finally a green monster gathered, and the dragon had appeared. Just like the dragon totem in the previous life, the horns resemble a deer, the head resembles a camel, and the eyes resemble a rabbit... covered with crystal scales, it looks mighty and majestic. At this time, the green dragon kept hovering in the black clouds, and finally stared at Mu Yang and Mejia with red eyes. "Those who have collected seven dragon balls, speak your wishes, I can fulfill any of your wishes!" Mu Yang let go of Mejia''s hand and looked at Shenlong seriously: "Shenlong, can you make people immortal, if possible, please let this girl next to me gain the physique of immortality." After Mu Yang finished speaking, he waited quietly for Shenlongs answer. He himself already has a life span far beyond that of ordinary people, and he can expect to live longer in the future. Now his only worry is his wife, Mejia, can he Always be by your side. Therefore, improving Mexia''s life span is his primary purpose for summoning Shenlong this time. Mejia heard Mu Yang''s wish, and was immediately overwhelmed. A pair of shui Lingling eyes stared at her fianc amorously. In the sky, Shenlong was silent for a long time, and a loud voice echoed in the sky: "Humanity, this wish of yours cannot be fulfilled. Blood, soul, and life span are all things beyond the authority of the gods, and the wishes that I can fulfill cannot exceed the authority of the gods." Celestial gods are gods of the third-level dimension. His authority can only deal with life below the third-level, and it is also a life whose individual strength cannot be too strong. This is true for living individuals, but for those without life, such as planets and matter. The authority of the gods will be much looser. "Can''t this wish come true?" Shenlong''s answer disappointed Mu Yang, but this was also in his expectation. If the Shenlong had the ability to replace a person''s blood and soul, then wishing to make all lives become Demon Buu or Saiyan, and the seventh universe would suddenly become the strongest universe, that would be a violation of the rules. The power of the dragon cannot exceed the authority of the gods. The gods are the third-level dimension, and blood, soul, and lifespan are at least the authority that can be controlled by the level of the world king god. Shenlong cannot resurrect life forms that have died naturally because of their longevity. If you want a person to live forever, neither the Earth Dragon Ball nor the Namek Star Dragon Ball will work. That requires a universe-level super dragon ball, because the creator of the super dragon ball is the dragon **** Salama, who is a real universe-level god. His authority is really powerful enough. "Humans, please change another wish, such as rejuvenating people." After a long while, Shenlong took the initiative to say that rejuvenation is a side ball, but it can also extend a person''s survival time. However, Mu Yang shook his head. He thought for a moment, and said loudly his prepared wish: "Shenlong, please tell me how to eliminate the hidden danger of the elixir so that people can live longer without affecting their cultivation. " After talking Mu Yang looked at Shenlong quietly, if he could not even realize this wish, then he would be disappointed. Shenlong was silent for a long time, seeming to be thinking about whether this wish meets its authority. After a long time, Shenlong said: "This wish can be realized, do you need to realize this wish." "Yes!" Mu Yang cut the gold on the railway. He didnt expect to get the no-hazard-free anti-aging medicine directly from Shenlong, because it was unrealistic. Shenlong would not create something that would affect the rules. It would be better to save the country with a curve, make a wish for a way to eliminate hidden dangers, and then let the cat. It''s good for the fairy to refine it. Hearing Mu Yang''s answer, Shenlong''s eyes suddenly sparkled with blood red light, "It is extremely easy, this wish can be realized." As the Shenlong glowed blood-red light, the Shenlong power began to take effect, searching for ways to eliminate the hidden dangers of the elixir. At this time, the Shenlong spoke: "To make the elixir of life requires the use of the undead grass in the undead forest, and then blend the divine water on the Kailin Tower, which represents the past, present, and the future. The three divine waters blend together to produce a drama The poisonous super **** water, combined with the immortal grass in different proportions, can make the elixir of life." "...However, this kind of elixir is at the cost of the human body''s potential. After taking it, it will greatly deplete the human body''s potential. The solution... When refining the elixir, add yellow spring water and use it. The water of the yellow spring dispels the hidden dangers in the elixir and replaces the human body''s potential." Shenlong spoke slowly, Mu Yang listened carefully, his eyes could not help but shine. The anti-aging medicine consumes the human body''s potential, but after adding the yellow spring water, let the yellow spring water replace the human body''s potential for consumption, which preserves the user''s potential. Wonderful! Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 150： Yellow Spring Water After getting the hidden danger of eliminating the elixir from the mouth of Shenlong, Muyang was in a good mood, because as long as he knew this method and then refined the elixir, Mexia and even other elders could prolong their life. Although a mortal can only take one elixir in his life, one can represent a life span of 400 years. After 400 years, it is enough to use Super Dragon Ball to make a wish. Over the years, he believed that he should have the ability to collect Super Dragon Balls. Just as Mu Yang was rejoicing, Shenlong''s loud voice rang in the sky: "Human, your wish has been fulfilled, then goodbye." After that, the circling body of the Shenlong re-turned into seven dragon balls, and then rose into the sky and rotated a few times, and flew towards the world with a swish. Watching the seven dragon **** scattered and the sky turned bright again, Mu Yang did not jump up to catch the dragon **** like Monkey King, because it was completely unnecessary. For the next year, the dragon **** will be in a rocky state, even if they are stored in In the hand, there will be no use. "Senior brother..." After the Shenlong disappeared, Mejia whispered and threw his arms over. It turned out that the purpose of the brother collecting dragon **** was to prolong his life. After knowing Mu Yang''s purpose of collecting dragon balls, Mejia was so moved that he buried himself in Mu Yang''s arms, feeling warm in his heart, and looked at Mu Yang''s eyes. Zhong is also full of tenderness towards each other. Mu Yang caressed Mexia''s head, enjoying the feeling of this floating fragrance in his arms. For a while, he felt that this reality was too wonderful. "Well, the wish has been fulfilled. Next, we still think about how to find the undead grass and the water of the yellow spring." The whereabouts of the undead grass has been traced. According to the cat fairy, this plant grows in the undead forest. As for the location of the undead forest, the cat fairy knows where to come. The problem is that the water of the yellow spring, the thing should be a thing of the underworld when the name is heard, and it is not easy to get it. But it doesn''t matter, these novel things are also an experience for him. After telling her thoughts to Mesia, Mesia blinked her eyes playfully and said in Qingying''s voice: "It''s not easy. If you want the water from the yellow spring, you can just talk to An Ning directly. Inside her gossip stove It''s all yellow spring water." "Huh?" Mu Yang was puzzled. Later, in Mejias explanation, I learned that the thing that was boiling in the Wuxingshan Bagua stove and often used by Taishang Lao Jun Anning to cook ramen was actually the water of the yellow spring. Anning lived for tens of thousands of years because he often consumed the water from the yellow spring. To be reasonable, if the undead grass and the water of the yellow spring are taken directly, they can also prolong life, but the effect is not as obvious as the elixir, and it needs to be taken for a long time. The elixir is equivalent to condensing their essence. After a long time of trouble, there are so many yellow springs in Anning, and she uses them to cook ramen. Mu Yang suddenly felt like laughing and crying in his heart, picked up Mejia and kissed her pink lips fiercely, and then flew towards Wuxing Mountain with her. ... The Wuxing Mountain, Chonglin is dense, the mountains are clear and the water is beautiful, the bright sun shines through the leaf petals in the forest, shining a little round light spot. The Five Elements Mountain is located in the extreme west. It is the entrance of the earth to the underworld. It is surrounded by a barrier, and ordinary life will automatically ignore this place. At this time, above the huge gossip furnace, the hazy water vapor rose to form white smoke. Sun Wufan sat floating in the smoke, and the hot water vapor condensed on him and turned back to liquid yellow spring water. "Gohan, that''s it. Taking a bath in the yellow spring water will greatly improve your physique." The giant Taishang Laojun dressed in a red robe and shawl, sitting on the rock beside him, holding his chin watching Sun Gohan''s practice. Next to it, there is a huge ceramic bowl, empty inside, nothing. "Puff, puff!" Monkey closed his eyes to meditate, simulating the state of battle in his consciousness. After returning from participating in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club, Sun Wufan made up his mind to practice hard. Of course, his good friend An Ning was very supportive of him, so he taught Sun Wufan to practice in a way he knew. At this moment, a powerful aura hit the Five Elements Mountain, and Monkey King and An Ning reacted, sensing the identity of the person who came to the Five Elements Mountain from the breath. Sun Wufan landed in midair and said, "Muyang and Mejia are here." "It''s their breath, right!" An Ning was pure-hearted and very hospitable. She was very welcome to Muyang and the others, so she shrank to the size of an ordinary person and ran to the entrance of Wuxing Mountain to meet her. "Mexia, Muyang, you are here!" An Ning''s nice voice rang. "Yeah, come and take a look." Mu Yang and Mejia fell to An Ning''s side, and Mu Yang smiled and greeted her. Then his gaze fell on Sun Wufan, and his keen perception made him realize that Sun Wufan''s qi had actually risen significantly. "Gohan, you have become much stronger after two months of absence." Monkey King smiled and said, "It won''t work if you don''t stay strong. If you don''t practice hard, the gap with you will get bigger and bigger." "Why are you coming to Wuxing Mountain this time, to post an invitation?" He knew that Muyang''s wedding was just a few days ago. When he came this time, did he officially inform him to attend the wedding? Mu Yang: "Inviting you to the wedding is on the one hand, and on the other hand is to find peace." "Huh, look for me?" An Ning tilted her head, and the two long pheasant tail feathers on her head were tilted upwards. Mejia stepped up and said: "We need to get some yellow spring water from your gossip stove..." "If you want that, you can get it by yourself. I don''t have anything here, but there is so much yellow spring water." Taishang Lao Jun said indifferently. There is a passage in her gossip stove that connects the yellow spring in the underworld. As many as you want. "Use the kind you usually cook ramen." Mejia emphasized. The quality of ordinary yellow spring water is not high, and the essence of the yellow spring water is refined by the Bagua furnace. "Yes!" An Ning is also very generous ran over and scooped up a big pot of boiling water from the gossip stove, and then handed it to Mejia. Mejia looked at Mu Yang, and Mu Yang smiled lightly. He took the big pot of yellow spring water in An Ning''s hand, and then carefully received it into the container he had prepared, and finished it. The elixir of life is the best The main accessories are available. Muyang was in a good mood and looked at the Monkey King beside him, "Gohan, you will go to Daqingshan with me. My wedding with Mexia will be in these few days." "Yes." Monkey King nodded quickly. "Wedding, I really want to go too!" A slightly envied voice, Anning''s dark eyes flashed with a pathetic look. She has lived on the Five Elements Mountain for tens of thousands of years, and because of her responsibilities, she has never gone down the mountain. Mu Yang looked at An Ning, "Or you go with me, there should be no problem with the gossip stove for a few days." An Ning hesitated for a moment, and shook his head, "No, once the gossip stove stops burning, there will be big problems." The earth is really a magical place, because there is a channel that directly communicates with the underworld. The smoke rising from all the gossip furnaces is not only the guarantee for the souls of the dead to enter the underworld, but also the restriction of the underworld life into the earth. It will never be on other planets. There is such a presence. Since Taishang Laojun did not want to leave the Five Elements Mountain, Muyang had no choice but to take Sun Wufan alone. "An Ning, wait for me here. I will be back soon after attending Muyang''s wedding." When leaving, Sun Wufan said seriously to An Ning. "Yeah." An Ning smiled at him and nodded slightly. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, rubbed his chin and looked at Monkey King and An Ning. The relationship between these two people seemed to be very good! Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 151： Finally married Daqingshan. Since two months ago, everyone in Tianshenliu began to prepare for the wedding of Muyang and Mejia. As the head of Essaf, it is needless to say that the daughter married the eldest disciple, which is another father. Being a master again, I am very busy. The elders of other teachers and elders also couldn''t be idle, arguing about the wedding. At this time, in the martial arts building of Tianshenliu, there were lights and festivities, full of festive colored balls. "It''s so fast, Mu Yang and Mejia are getting married in a blink of an eye." Aisha Verden hung a lantern on the eaves on the ladder. "I had a hunch that they would be together. Big brother, just wait to be grandpa!" On this side, Ciss and Carl chuckled lightly, setting up the wedding hall. Recently, due to the performance of the Muyang people in the No. 1 Budokai in the world, there was an endless stream of people who came to Daqingshan to apprentice. However, except for a few who entered the Tianshenliu Budokan, most of the others were politely rejected by Isaph. Issafar was refreshed at happy events, and laughed blushingly, "It''s still early, I hope they can give birth to the next generation sooner, but this matter can''t come." "How is the preparation for the banquet?" Seeing that the auditorium is almost arranged, Ciss asked. Speaking of it, Muyang is indeed different now. Both Kung Fu and his reputation in the martial arts school have become a signboard of Tianshen Liu. On the day of the wedding, many friends from the martial arts world will come, but they cant travel together. I was rude in front of me. Issaver said: "Yura and Clarissa are in charge of this. They found the most famous restaurant in town. The chefs there are very skilled and can take care of everything." For the wedding of Muyang and Mejia, Tianshen Liu was very attentive. Isaaf, Sith and others arranged the venue, Yula and Clarissa bought drinks and food, and Alice led the disciples such as April Decorate the new house, and several other disciples are responsible for receiving visiting guests. It can be said that everything has been prepared, only waiting for the arrival of the two newcomers, Muyang and Mexia. Time flies, sun and moon alternate. In a blink of an eye, a few days passed, and it was the day when Muyang and Mejia got married. On a flat open space at the foot of Daqing Mountain, a three-storey small building was covered with festive ribbons. This small building was a new house prepared for Muyang by the elders such as Issaf. The decoration of the small building is very avant-garde. The two sides are covered with bamboo and green pine. The whole is like a villa. The living facilities are complete. It is divided into more than a dozen rooms. The panoramic view of the town. In cities, the price of such villas is extremely high. For Tianshenliu, the entire Daqingshan is privately owned land, and it couldn''t be easier to divide a part of the pre-built houses. The mason is also a good hand in the local town. Everyone knows each other well. His son is learning martial arts in the Tenshen Liuwu Daokan. Hearing that this is a new house for Muyang and Mexia, he immediately expressed his intention to show his housekeeping skills. So almost only spent some cost money, a beautiful and spacious villa was completed. On the day of the wedding, friends from the martial arts world also came, Wu Ting, Liz, Gilo, Arlo... and many martial arts seniors who were invited by Issafar were all present. On this day, Mejia dressed beautifully. Greeted the guests at the door with Mu Yang''s wedding dress. "Brother, brother, this is for you." During the festive season, April ran over happily, with the blue Xiaolong Xiaoka following behind, carrying a basket in his hand. "What is it?" Mu Yang asked suspiciously. "Hehe, it''s honey." April smiled and opened the basket in Xiaoka''s hand, revealing the honeycombs inside, and the dark and clear honey dripped from the edges of the honeycombs. "Brother, I picked this from the mountains in the morning with Xiaoka." "Oh!" the little blue dragon raised his head and yelled, his little wings flapping and flapping. "Thank you, April." Gently rubbing the little girls hair, Mu Yang asked Mejia to lead April and the little blue dragon into the backyard and put the honey away, while he continued to welcome the guests. At this time, a blue-haired woman and a man were far away. Coming, it was Ma Lin and her husband from the restaurant in the town. "Sister Ma Lin!" Mu Yang greeted him with a smile. Ma Lin smiled and said, "Congratulations, I finally got a good result with Mejia. The sisters in town know that you are getting married, but they have been sad for a long time." Mu Yang froze for a moment, and led Ma Lin and her husband in with a smile. Ma Lins husband used to be a hunter. He practiced for a while in Tianxin Liu Budokan, and later married Ma Lin and managed the restaurant with his wife. Speaking of which, the chef of Muyangs wedding still invited their restaurant. The chef! A few years ago, Ma Lin and their wedding in Muyang also joined in the fun. "Yeah, the environment is good." Ma Lin scanned the surroundings. "This is all arranged by the teacher." Mu Yang led them to visit. Ma Lin smiled and said: "Mexia should be considered your child bride. I think you have been beating her attention since you were a child." Mu Yang rolled his eyes and denied: "Nothing." "By the way, why didn''t you bring Randy?" Randy is the daughter of Marlene and her husband. She is a lovely girl with blond hair. Her hair color is inherited from her father. It seems genetically, Marlene''s dark blue hair Lulu was defeated by her husband''s golden color. Ma Lin: "That little guy is as wild as a boy. I let her stay in the restaurant." Mu Yang smiled and took Ma Lin and his wife to a few juniors and younger sisters, and then let them continue to receive them, and then went to welcome the guests. After that, the lively wedding began. After completing the wedding in accordance with the tradition of the gods and gods, tea was given to the elders. The wedding was officially completed. Then it was the banquet time, and everyone enjoyed the hearty food. Muyang and Mexia were holding wine glasses to toast the guests one by one, and soon their faces flushed. "congratulations!" Everyone sends blessings. Wu Ting said, "It turns out that Muyang''s bride is Mei Li, which is really surprising." Arlo: "This couple of them can be said to be the most powerful in the martial arts world, but we practiced with Kailin Immortal and it was not bad." Gillow: "..." People in the martial arts world met together and talked about the content of martial arts. Liz took Mejia''s hand and said with envy: "The woman at the wedding is really the most beautiful." "Thank you!" Mejia quickly became overwhelmed with alcohol and went back to the room to rest with the help of April and Niss. Leave Muyang alone to continue to entertain the guests. "Muyang, the environment here is so perfect The mountains and rivers are beautiful, even the air is so fresh." Sun Wufan picked up the wine glass and walked to Mu Yang''s side, but said with some envy. Muyang said: "Then you can also live here. I know that there is a place called Baozi Mountain on the other side of Daqing Mountain. The environment there is quiet and very suitable for living." The Baozi Mountain he said was on the other side of the primitive mountain range. According to the original work, Sun Wufan would end up living there in seclusion, but that is not always the case now. Sure enough, after listening to Mu Yang''s words, Sun Wufan shook his head repeatedly, "Forget it, after attending your wedding, I will return to Wuxing Mountain." "I think you still have a long way to go if you want to hug the beauty. To be honest, the environment of Baozi Mountain is really good, and it''s close to here." Mu Yang said, patting Sun Wufan on the shoulder, and the old gentleman could not leave. Wuxing Mountain, if Sun Wufan finally gets what he wants, he won''t live in Wuxing Mountain for the rest of his life! Suddenly, he said, "Gohan, in fact, I don''t think there is no way to solve the problem of peace." The main reason Taishang Laojun could not leave the Wuxing Mountain was because she had to manage the Bagua Stove, not because she really couldnt leave. If An Ning could find other ways to manage the Bagua Stove, such as creating a clone, then the ontology would not be enough. Can I go for a walk? To be honest, Anning is lonely enough to stay in the Five Elements Mountain for tens of thousands of years. Next, I talked about Dragon Ball to Monkey King, and Monkey King really took it seriously. He nodded, "If there is a way, I am willing to try it." "Don''t worry, it will take at least a year for Dragon Ball to recover. I''ll talk about it at that time!" Seeing Sun Wufan''s heart, Mu Yang smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and then continued to entertain other guests. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Apex mobile version reading URL: Chapter 152： Maybe you can develop a sideline Muyang''s wedding lasted a whole day from morning to night. At night, all the guests were arranged to the pre-prepared guest room, and Muyang also walked into the new house drunkly. His room with Mejia was on the second floor. After the wedding, their relationship was transformed from an unmarried couple into a formal couple. In the room, Mejia was sitting on the bed eagerly. When Mu Yang walked in, she had a hint of joy on her face. She quickly closed the door and dragged Mu Yang onto the bed. "Why, can''t wait so soon?" Mu Yang molested. Mejia blushed and defended: "No, I see you are so tired, I want you to rest soon." Hehe with a chuckle, Mu Yang didn''t know Mejia''s mind, and gently took off the beautiful wedding dress on the girl, revealing the white and snowy skin inside. Mejia''s skin was slightly flushed due to the effect of alcohol. Mejia is a very beautiful girl, her fair skin is delicate and silky, her body is enchanting and graceful, every line is just right, not more or less, full of temptation, especially the two slender white thighs. Can play for a long time. At this moment, Mejia was lying in Mu Yang''s arms as she wanted to refuse, her eyes watery and shiny. Recalling the various experiences from childhood to adulthood, Mu Yang was a little surprised. "Mejia, you will be my wife from today." "Yeah." Mexia nodded lightly, gave him a white look, and threw him in his arms. Mu Yang laughed, and directly pressed onto Mejia''s delicate body with the alcohol. ... In the early morning of the next day, warm sunlight came in through the window, and a little star-like brilliance fell. Mei Xia stretched out an arm lazily, then turned over and fell on Mu Yang''s body. Mu Yang was awakened by the other party''s restless sleeping position, and slapped Mejia with a slap. "The sun is basking, and I can''t get up yet." Mejia got up vaguely, her dark green hair just falling to her shoulders, "So early, let me sleep for a while." Muyang said: "Get up, the guests haven''t left yet, we have to send them off. When the guests are gone, you can sleep as you like." Mejia muttered when he heard it, and then got up reluctantly. The green super power suddenly activated, Mejia floated into the bathroom, and soon there was the sound of pattering water in the bathroom. When Mejia came out of the bath, Muyang had already cleaned the room and folded the quilt. Neatly. "Here, quickly change it." Passing Mejia''s clothes over, Mu Yang told her to put on the clothes. Mejia screamed, untied the bath towel directly in front of Mu Yang, and then began to dress. After the clothes were dressed, the couple walked out of the room to see off the guests. "Muyang, Arlo, Gilo, Lisi and I are now practicing in Kailin Immortal, we will definitely let you admire you in five years." In the courtyard, the tall Wu Ting said confidently. Mu Yang heard this and shook his head gently, "Then you have to work hard, but I don''t think you have much hope." "Ha, you are very confident." Arlo was reluctant to admit defeat. Mu Yang Bao smiled faintly, and in the next time, he won''t stand still. "By the way, the world''s No. 1 martial arts club in five years'' time, will you still participate?" Liz asked. Mu Yang looked at her and shook his head, "I don''t think it will be anymore. This time the world''s No. 1 martial arts club has already made a good start. Although the number of participants in the next session will not increase sharply, The quality should be improved, but the martial arts society will eventually gradually become entertaining, which is no longer helpful for me in practice." The martial arts masters compete on stage and perform to the audience who are not knowledgeable below. Although they have the intention of promoting martial arts, they are awkward to look at them. If it hadn''t had an agreement with Mexia before, Mu Yang would not have participated in the last martial arts meeting. With the development of the times, science and technology increasingly penetrate all aspects of life, and the martial arts club will eventually slowly become entertaining. This is inevitable, unless the general environment changes, but it is not easy. Liz really looked like this: "As we thought, the general environment will not change, and we do not intend to continue participating. By the way, or we will hold a small exchange meeting, like the martial arts club, once every five years. how about it?" Lisi''s proposal was supported by everyone, and several people thought about it for a while and all agreed. Budo exchange is essential, which can promote the growth of all people. After making such an agreement, several people waved their hands to bid farewell to Mu Yang and the others, and Mu Yang also watched them and waved goodbye to them. Soon, a group of people dispersed and went to practice everywhere. At this time, Gilo, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said "thank you" to him, and then went down the mountain. After everyone left, Sun Wufan also bid farewell and hurried towards Wuxing Mountain. "Brother, they are all gone, what shall we do next?" Messia nestled next to Mu Yang, the breeze blowing, blowing her green hair. "How did you like the dishes last night?" "?" Mejia was stunned by Mu Yang''s thoughtless question, and thought: Is the brother suggesting that I should learn how to be a housewife? Think about them as husband and wife, and they really shouldnt be as loose as before, and its time to take charge of family affairs. So he answered honestly: "It''s pretty good, the chef in Ma Lin''s restaurant is very skilled." "It''s really good!" Mu Yang nodded, "How about we go to learn how to cook?" Mejia opened her round eyes and couldn''t turn around. "Wait, brother, you said we should learn how to cook? Shouldn''t we practice martial arts?" "You need to practice martial arts, and learn how to cook. The so-called skills are not overwhelming. Don''t you want to eat delicious food every day? I thought about it for a long time last night and suddenly realized that in this world, besides martial arts, sure enough The most useful side job is to be a chef. Blindly practicing martial arts does not make a breakthrough, and life also needs a little flavoring agent." "So Mejia, go learn how to cook with me!" Mejia was stunned, not knowing what his husband was making, but just nodded blankly. "Is cooking really so useful?" She was very suspicious. Mu Yang sternly said: "I''m sure that besides martial arts in this world, the most useful thing is cooking." Cooking skills on the earth may not have much effect But in the vast universe, top-notch cooking skills can sometimes save lives. Warriors, chefs, and scientists, these are the three most useful professions in the Dragon Ball world. Muyang and Mexia are warriors themselves, but their current strength can only rule the earth. Muyang has thought about it for a long time. Before reaching the top, it is necessary to learn how to cook good dishes. Moreover, the couple lives, they can''t always go to restaurants. Mejia has never been in the kitchen since she was a child. As one can imagine her craftsmanship, it''s time to train her, just to adjust the joy of life. So in the next few days, Mu Yang brought Mejia to Ma Lin''s restaurant. "Muyang, you are not mistaken, are you going to learn how to cook with Mesia?" Ma Lin looked at the person in disbelief, a good martial artist... actually told her to learn to cook, she I wonder if my ears have heard it wrong. Mu Yang said solemnly: "It''s true, Mejia''s craftsmanship is too good and needs training." Mei Xia gave Mu Yang a glance, and it was obviously not her who wanted to learn how to cook, so why did she push it all on her body. Ma Lin glanced at Mejia and nodded thoughtfully. Mu Yang thought that she disliked Mejia''s cooking, and immediately smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem. The chef''s craftsmanship in my restaurant here is well-known. ." (Ps: Recommend a book by a girl from my hometown. The title is "Not Entering the Central Palace". It is a female frequency. It has just been recommended recently. Interested readers can collect it and help (?>?) ) Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 153： The limit is hard to break! Muyang and Mejia are both highly mobile people. After reaching an agreement with Ma Lin to learn cooking, in the following days, Muyang and Mejia entered the restaurant back chef of Ma Lins house together. The chef inside learns cooking skills. Although it is not all-weather learning-after all, the martial arts school still has to focus on martial arts. If you devote yourself to cooking, it would be a bit of a mistake. However, although every day is only a few hours of study in the morning, the martial arts masters control every strength is far from ordinary people, and they are used in turning pots and spoons. Especially Mejia, after becoming Mu Yang''s wife, she changed her position even more. Gradually, she began to learn how to be a cook girl with her mother Alice as an example. Kungfu pays off. Perhaps in the aspect of cooking, Mejia does have a talent that has not been tapped before. As soon as he enters the kitchen, he immediately starts to use it. Even Muyang is surprised when his culinary skills grow. Sure enough, whether a person is suitable for something, the key is to put your heart in it. If you change to the former Mejia, it is estimated that you can only steal food when you enter the kitchen, which is like now-there is a pattern. Kind of cooking? Of course, as Mu Yang said, learning to cook is just a pleasure for them to regulate their lives, and their job is still a martial artist. So every night, Mu Yang would take Mexia into the acceleration space to practice. Since the secrets of the acceleration space were revealed to Mejia, the two''s cultivation has been accelerating. Under the speed of four times the speed of the space, Muyang and Mejia were learning from each other to improve their martial arts. They said they were learning from each other, but they were actually Muyang''s unilateral guidance of Mejia martial arts. However, Mexia is also considered a genius, and Tianshenliu also quickly started. With the supplement of the entrapped gas in the acceleration space, Mejia''s body is constantly getting stronger. When the husband and wife practice together in the accelerated space, the previously boring days become more interesting. On this day, Mejia floated in the air to exercise her superpowers, controlling a small rock from time to time in the sky. With a click, the boulder cracked and shattered into tens of thousands of fist-sized stones. Under the control of Mejia''s super power, it hovered like a tornado... A gleam of emerald light emerged on the surface of Mejia''s body, pointing lightly towards the void, and the broken stones suddenly gathered again and miraculously reunited into a hill. In this reciprocation, Mejia''s super powers are constantly being exercised. When Mejia was practising super powers, Mu Yang had free time. At this time, he entered the gravity chamber of the gravity spacecraft and opened the gravity to the maximum strength his body can withstand. The super strong gravitational field is exerted on the body, every inch of muscle exerts pressure, coupled with the energy gas that accelerates the space, Mu Yang''s practice has reached a stage of rapid growth. Time passed, half a year later. After Mu Yang''s unremitting efforts, his combat effectiveness rose rapidly, and finally reached the strength of 970 combat effectiveness; similarly, Mejia also improved his combat effectiveness to 240 under the practice of gravity environment, and his progress was tremendous. At the same time, compared with six months ago, in addition to the changes in the strength of Mu Yang and Mejia, the overall environment of the acceleration space is also changing. At this time, the sky in the acceleration space has been completely suppressed, and when you raise your head, you can see the dark clouds pressing on the top of your head like a mountain, and it is only a hundred meters above the ground. Mu Yang knew that his second limit was right in front of him, unable to break through, it would be difficult to grow his strength. That 1,000 combat power is the second limit of his body. However, there is one thing that makes Mu Yang feel strange. According to a situation he has learned: Mejia and Sun Wufan had a period of lag when they had a combat strength of 100, but they did not seem to be like Mu Yang. Yang used to be "difficult to break through". It seems to them that although 100 combat power is a bottleneck, it is not an insurmountable limit, which is completely different from their own situation. Mu Yang thought for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion: while the acceleration space realized its limit, it also squeezed all his bottlenecks together, making him break through a limit until the next limit is reached. , It is a smooth road, no need to consider the bottleneck problem. For example, now, from 100 combat power to 1000 combat power, as long as he is willing to work hard, he can easily leapfrog. Only when he approaches 1000 combat power will his cultivation become stagnant. This situation has advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, the advantage is that he can grow without limits, and realize all the invisible and intangible limits, which is convenient for breakthrough; the disadvantage is that the limit is too strong, which increases the difficulty of breakthrough. , But once it breaks through, the benefits to him will be no more. But on the whole, the existence of acceleration space is definitely a "super plug-in" for Mu Yang, who is an earthling. After all, as people on earth, their bodies are inherently lagging behind cosmic people. Although Sun Gohan and Mejia are geniuses, it will be difficult to improve to a certain degree in the future. Their practice has always been bumping and bumping, and no one knows when it will stagnate. ... On this day, Mu Yang transferred all the items in the acceleration space to the outside world, and then, alone, facing the black sky. He was calm, ready to strike the sky. "Ho!" The breath of the whole body turned into a whirlwind and wrapped around both sides, Mu Yang shouted, the energy of his whole body surged, as the muscles continued to tremble, he slowly raised his palms, and a group of dazzling energy gathered between his hands. At this time, the entire acceleration space was illuminated by this light. Lifting his breath, Mu Yang''s face was firm, and he entered a state of bursting aura. At this time, the aura on his body once again strengthened, and the star-like eyes burst out with a sharp glow. Look up to the sky and shout, push out with both palms! "Tianshen Qigong!!!" After a long period of energy storage, a roar roared out from between the palms. Suddenly, the electric light flickered, like a giant dragon roaring from the abyss, and then soared into the sky. , The sky was distorted, and with the sound of blasting, the endless air flow became disordered and flew towards the most central area. This is the time. At this moment, Mu Yang''s expression was extremely solemn, as he dragged his palms, once again increasing the energy output. Rumble! ! The energy light with the sparkling electric arc hits the most central area, and then exploded violently, erupting earth-shaking movement. However, after a long time, the "ceiling" remained intact and stood there intact. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang sighed solemnly. The impact failed. The second limit is much stronger than the first limit. It seems that this limit is not so easy to break through. After a short sigh, Mu Yang cheered up again, because his current energy has not reached a peak, and there is still room for further improvement, and even if it is really close to the edge of 1000 combat power, the energy intensity will not rise. Coupled with subtle skills, it can definitely break through that limit. Thinking of this, Mu Yang let out a sigh of relief and turned around to leave the acceleration space. Outside, Mejia was guarding around the spaceship eagerly waiting. Suddenly, her eyes were blurred, and she saw Mu Yang''s figure appear. "How is it, did you break through?" Mejia asked anxiously. Mu Yang shook his head, but didn''t feel much loss. "Not yet, the second limit is stronger than I thought. It seems that it will take some time to train." Mejia opened her small mouth and said softly, "Or, let me try it with you. My super power is very powerful. Together, the two of us can definitely break the dark cloud." After that, Mei Xia waved her fist, her small face was fierce. Mu Yang''s heart warmed, and he stopped: "No, the entire acceleration space will collapse and reshape at the moment the limit is broken. I am fine in it, but if you add in, I can''t guarantee it." At the moment of accelerating the expansion of space, it was a groundbreaking reshaping, and all energy would turn into chaos. Except for the master of Mu Yang, there is no guarantee that others can survive in it. "Then there is no way." Mejia clicked his lips. Mu Yang smiled, stretched out his hand and scratched her head, "Don''t worry, I can definitely break through." This is not to comfort his wife, but he just bombarded the "ceiling" for the first time. Although he failed in the end, there was some understanding in the faint, as if-through this wrestling with the "ceiling", he was confronted with it. "Limits" have a clear understanding. The feeling of UU reading is very mysterious, and Mu Yang feels it is necessary to study it. This may be a hint. "I believe you." Mejia nodded vigorously. At this time, Mu Yang smiled, and recovered the seven spaceships placed outside into the acceleration space. Taking a look at the beautiful scenery around him, he said, "A few days later, is April going to the Western Capital to study?" "Yes, my father has received her admission notice and went directly to the best school in the Western Capital." Mejia is also very fond of April, the younger sister, and more importantly, April. Er actually has a clever brain, no matter what knowledge he can learn, and now he is admitted to the most famous school in the West Capital at a young age. Mu Yang smiled lightly: "It seems that she can indeed become a scientist!" "Must." Mejia laughed. It is April''s ambition to become a scientist and study the robot design that her father left her. Now she is a little closer to this goal, and everyone who knows her is happy for her. At this moment, Mu Yang remembered that the alien technology purchased from Dominicans before was not handed over to April because the technology was obscure and difficult to understand. Anyway, Mu Yang had studied it himself and couldnt understand it at all. April''s growth, he felt it was time to give it to her. Maybe April will be able to become a great scientist like Bulma or Brives in the future. https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 154： The eye-catching demons After returning home, Mu Yang sent someone to find April, and then handed over the data disk that recorded Dominion Star Technology to April. April received a small disc in amazement, some of them couldn''t believe that there was alien technology in his hands. "Brother, there is alien technology in this CD?" Why does my brother have alien technology in his hands? Mu Yang nodded, "Yes, it''s a basic science called Dominican planet. The science and technology of this planet Dominican are very advanced. You can study it when you have time. Of course, there are some science trees of alien technology and earth technology. Its not the same, it may be difficult to learn, but it can also be used as a reference." "Wow, is this true?" April carefully guarded the disc, placed it in her arms like a baby, cheering excitedly. "Of course it is true." Mu Yang smiled. "Thank you, brother!" April heard it, both eyes lit up, she stood on tiptoe and opened her hands to hug Muyang, but suddenly remembered that her brother is already married and her sister-in-law was standing by, she narrowed her eyes. He smiled at him, and then happily ran to study the scientific and technological data of Dominion. Seeing April''s quirky performance, Mu Yang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, "April, this little girl, is usually quite quiet, and I didn''t expect to be so forgetful when excited." Mejia was like Muyang, "She is so happy." For the ten-year-old girl, April, there are no more than so many ways to express intimacy. It is not surprising that she wants to hug her with her hands, and Mejia would not be jealous of her. Mejia is reasonable at this point. In the next few days, Mu Yang and Mejia continued to practice in the accelerated space. Practice is a persistent thing. If you dont advance, you will retreat. Mu Yang will not waste your potential like the Monkey King in the original book. Even now For the time being unable to break through the second limit, he also plans to take advantage of this plateau period to ponder his skills in order to exert a more powerful force. After receiving Dominions technology, April kept herself in the room all day long, constantly absorbing the knowledge inside. Inspired by alien technology, April''s various ideas continue to emerge, feeling that she has become smarter again. Soon, it was time for school to start. On this day, April packed her daily necessities and was about to go to school in the West Capital. In addition to the teacher who was in charge of the pick-up and drop-off, Mu Yang and Mexia would also follow along. After all, the children are outside alone, and the adults are not at ease. Isaaf has been thinking about letting the disciples in the teachers door take care of it. It just so happened that Muyang and Meixia learned the craftsmanship of the Ma Lins restaurant and were ready to arrive. Take a look at the West Capital and accept Issaf''s entrust to go with April for easy care. "Teacher, brother, sister, goodbye!" "I will definitely study hard." April waved goodbye to the people who saw him off behind him. She was admitted to the most famous school in the West Capital, where she will study for several years. The thought of not being able to return for years, April''s sapphire eyes became blurred. "Let''s go." Mu Yang nodded towards everyone, and Mejia took April''s hand and walked down the mountain together... ... On the other side, when Mu Yang and Mexia were heading towards the Western Capital together. The edge of the Dark Demon, the Great Demon. The fertile ground is piled with white bones, and not far away is a tower-shaped building made of white bones. The whole building exudes cold and magical air, which is chilling. Today, the White Bone Palace welcomed a group of guests. Even as the ruler of this area, Carrick personally came to the gate of the palace to greet him at this time. "Master Carrick, these are the masters I brought back from the Central Continent." Kneeling down is a green-skinned demon. Behind this demon, there are six tall and tall figures standing side by side. These six people are ugly and covered with scales. Even when facing Carrick, they are neither humble nor overbearing. Look directly at each other. A smile appeared on Carrick''s old face, not at all angry at the other party''s disrespect. "Nefer get up quickly, and quickly introduce these gentlemen to me." Carrick stepped forward to let the demon Nefer get up, looking at the six demon races with turbid eyes, the abundant demon energy that haunted them. His eyes lit up a little. "Yes, Lord Carrick!" Below, the green demons got up immediately upon hearing this. This green demon, half-kneeling on the ground, was surprisingly the demon Nefer who was appointed by Carrick to seek foreign aid in the central area of ??the dark demon world. Two years ago, Nefer went to the central area under the order of Carrick, and begged to see the man who was following Master Dapla and working for Master Demon-Carrick II. There is no need to repeat the hardships in the middle process, and Ferney, who was ordered by Carrick, as the "father''s envoy", finally met Carrick''s son, Carrick II. In the palace of the king of the demon world, Neve met Carrick II, the adult in the white cloak was indeed a high-ranking demon. Just standing by his side, the devilish energy that radiated casually made Nifu fall into the abyss, cold sweat, the kind of loneliness cultivated in the great demon world, in front of a more powerful powerhouse, was instantly hit to pieces . I told Carrick II about the affairs of the Great Demon World. Although the opponents eyes were full of disdain, for the sake of his father Carrick, he agreed to seconde six subordinates to follow Nefer to the dark. The edge of the devil. "Master Carrick, this is Mr. Hawke." Nefer respectfully saluted a demon in a cloak, "Mr. Hawke is a rare dark magician under Lord II''s command. He has a magical black magic that can make the enemy impossible to defend." Carrick''s face was startled, and his wrinkled face smiled happily. "Hello, Mr. Hawke." "You are polite, Jai Shi is just a subordinate of Master II." The dark magician Hawke said humble words, but his expression was very arrogant, and he did not put down his body because of Carrick''s identity. Carrick didn''t care too much, and motioned to Neve to continue the introduction. Neve pointed to the other five people, "These five are the Karov brothers, and they are a female compatriot. Each of them is very powerful and has the terrifying power to dominate one side." "Hehe, Nefer praised it." The five brothers grinned, showing their fangs, but they really enjoyed the feeling of being praised. To be fair, none of these demons invited by Neve can be regarded as real masters. Their combat power is only about 1,500. They are definitely not strong in the central area of ??the Dark Demon, and it is also Carrick II who looks down on the Great Demon. This barren place was not easy to save Carrick''s face, so he sent a few people over. However, even someone who was sent casually was strong enough to sweep the entire Great Demon Realm. "It''s really an honor for the six gentlemen to come to my remote place." Carrick said in an old voice, "The banquet has been set up below to catch the dust for everyone. We eat while eating." "You don''t have to be polite, Lord Carrick. We also obey the orders of Lord Carrick II." The Dark Mage Hawke is obviously the leader. "I heard that the Lord''s target is a low-level planet called the Earth." Carrick nodded and said with emotion: "Indeed, I also came from the earth. I came to the Demon World because of some stories. Now that I am old, I always want to return to my hometown. It''s just a passage from the Demon World to the earth. It has been completely blocked, and I can''t get past..." Speaking of this, Carrick gritted his teeth, seemingly full of hatred for Noah''s decision to choose Maginia to become a god. "Hahaha, Lord Carrick, don''t worry. Mr. Hawke is best at dark magic. As long as he finds the weak points in space, it will not be difficult to reopen a space channel." One of the Karov brothers laughed loudly The loud voice made the hall rumbling. "Really?" Carrick''s eyes lit up. "That''s still false, the name of the Dark Mage cannot be obtained casually." Carrick laughed and said: "This is just right. There are really a few places where space is weak. Although the passages from the Great Demon World to the earth are blocked, there must be other small Demon Worlds adjacent to it. There are quite a few gaps, the space there is relatively weak, and it will definitely be able to open up the passage to the earth." Hawke smiled confidently, "You are talking about the secondary space attached to the human planet. Just find the location and it is not difficult for me to open the channel." "Well, everything is going to bother Mr. Hawke. Go, let''s have a banquet." Carrick was overjoyed when he heard the words. He was in a good mood, and the wrinkles on his face were reduced a lot. He hurriedly greeted Hawk and other six demons to the banquet. ... "Nefer, you immediately organize the troops and let everyone gather near the Earth Demon Realm. Only when Mr. Hawke has opened the entrance to the earth, this king will personally lead the army into the earth." During the banquet, Carrick vigorously gave orders to Neve. Nefer smiled, with a hideous look on his face, "Please rest assured, my lord, I will definitely arrange it." The few earthlings who played with him back then, Neve always remembered, and the black man named Bobo, as long as the demons enter the earth, he must take revenge. https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 155： Crisis approaching Compared with the energetic spirit of Carrick in the Great Demon Realm, the life of the Demon Race in the Earth Demon Realm looks much bleak at this moment. Located at the junction of King Asura and King Yasha, undulating mountains staggered vertically, red sun hung high in the sky, hot scorching sun scorched the earth, the heat wave dried the only water on the ground, and the wind blew and the dust flew. Over the years, the barren land has gradually become the Gobi, bare, showing a dark red color, and the environment is very harsh. The Earth Demon Realm is a secondary space attached to the edge of the earth. Although it has a channel to communicate with the Great Demon Realm, because of the low level of the Demon Race here, there is no room for survival in the Great Demon Realm, so they can only choose to be here. Linger in the environment. On the other side of the Great Demon Realm, as long as the mountains and rivers are not exhausted, no Demon Race is willing to come to the Earth Demon Realm. At this time, in the northern part of the Earth Demon Realm, corpses were everywhere, and gunpowder was full of smoke. Two groups of demons belonging to different forces were fighting for a mountain with spring eyes. In the devil world, survival is the first priority. In order to compete for living space, large-scale battles between the demon race and the demon race often occur, but the scale of the two sides is a bit huge. In just a short time, there have been thousands of demon races. The corpse was on the spot. This is also the reason why the people of the Demon Race are so keen to invade the earth. It is because the environment of the Demon World is too bad. In the distance, King Asura squinted his eyes, his lavender eyes gleamed with dim light, his body was full of demonic energy, and the corners of his mouth showed sharp fangs. Opposite him, King Yasha, the controller of the northern region of the Earth Demon Realm, glanced over with a penetrating look, and King Yasha sneered, with a hideous expression on his face. Originally, King Asura and King Yasha were in peace and did not interfere with each other, but with the emergence of a spring, this balance was broken. Looking at the falling demons, the pig-headed demons next to King Ashura couldn''t wait to wave the hammer, and said fiercely: "Majesty, let me go down and smash those guys." King Ashura said with a cold face, "Be safe, don''t worry, King Yasha is not an ordinary demon. This is their territory. Don''t act rashly. When our army really arrives, I will make them unable to eat." "Yes, when the army arrives, it will be their end." "Isn''t it that they ruled the northern region? They dominated the new spring without discussing with us. Do you really think they can dominate the Demon Realm? Humph..." "Sooner or later this demon world belongs to us." The Demon Race under the Asura Kings tent clamored in high spirits, wishing to tear up all the Demon Race opposite. But for now, I can only endure it first. Because of the sudden news, the departure is relatively hurried, and here is the opponent''s sphere of influence. The enemy is strong and we are weak. They need to restrain themselves before the army arrives. King Asura understood this truth, so even if he saw that the opponent was already digging ditches and digging ditches happily, digging the precious spring water flowing out of the springs to guide his camp, he did not rush to give the command of the general attack. At this moment, a piece of loess was raised from a distance, the dust was flying, and it seemed that there were thousands of troops and horses advancing here. "Haha, is our army here?" The Pig Head Demon laughed when he saw it. Sure enough, as the distance got closer and closer, you could vaguely see a black figure appearing at the end of the line of sight. King Asura twisted his face and looked at him, his purple eyes flashed with doubt. It should be impossible for his men to arrive so fast! wrong! This is not their people! King Asura suddenly felt shocked, and his face instantly became gloomy. Huh? Turning his head to look at the king of Yasha, he was surprised to find that the other camp was also in a commotion, and the king of Yasha was obviously confused. Not their people? Could it be the gang of King Galoro? They also got news and got involved? This is not a good thing. As the unknown men and horses gradually approached, for some reason, King Asura suddenly felt a bit of cold in his heart, and instinctively felt a trace of horror, as if something threatening to life was approaching. Suddenly, King Ashura thought of something, his body trembled, his eyes suddenly shrunk into a small point, and he said in shock: "No, this is an army from the Great Demon Realm!" No matter how large the army of the Earth Demon Realm is, it is impossible to bring him such a sense of oppression! The only explanation-this is the army from the Great Demon Realm! Only the army from the Great Demon Realm would give him this shock. But what puzzled King Asura was, why did these troops from the Great Demon Realm appear here? Thump thump... The army of the demon world lined up, coming one by one, each of the demons either carried a spear on their shoulders or a giant axe in their hands. Soon, the sky, the ground, and the line of sight were all unfamiliar demons, and there were tens of thousands of them. Even the weakest of each demons, the strength was not below his Asura King. Compared with them, the so-called Legion of the Earth Demon Realm is nothing more than a chicken. Thousands of demons gathered together, and the billowing demon flames pushed like a giant wall. In this terrifying demonic energy, King Asura felt that he didn''t even have the strength to stand. "Horrible, how come the legions of the Great Demon Realm appear in the Earth Demon Realm?" King Asura looked terrified. The Earth Demon Realm is just a forgotten place, and there is no value worthy of the Great Demon Realm Demon Race. Even the earth connected to it is only the lowest level planet in the world, except for water, animals and plants, it has no value at all. "You, are the leaders of this area?" An old voice came, and Carrick flew in surrounded by many demons. King Ashura exclaimed in amazement: "Master Carrick!" Immediately, sweating profusely, cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and he hurriedly bowed to Carrick. Lord Carrick... Isn''t he a demon king in the big demon world? How could he appear in the little earth demon world? By the way, the earth! It must be because of the earth! King Asura woke up. It is rumored that Lord Carrick, like the Demon King Piccolo, came from the other side of the earth, but Master Carrick was obviously better than the Demon King Piccolo. This time, leading the army to come is definitely for the earth. "You are able to call out my identity. It seems that you have already guessed my purpose. Come on, where is the passage to the earth?" Carrick looked at King Asura with cold eyes. At this time, King Asura and King Yasha''s men and horses were already on the ground, shaking. King Asura tremblingly said: "Master Carrick, the earth passages do exist, but these passages were sealed three years ago." At this time, Demon Nefer stepped forward: "You only need to tell the location of the passages, and you don''t need to consider the rest." The space between the Earth Demon Realm and the Earth is relatively weak and easier to open, and even if it cant be opened, its not difficult to reshape a channelYes, the younger one will bring a few adults in front of him. go with. " King Asura''s voice was trembling, but he was stunned by the demon aura on Nivel''s body. Looking at the demon races around Carrick, there are actually many other demon races whose horror aura is not in front of him. King Asura swallowed, lowered his head and dared not look directly. Then, under the leadership of King Asura, Carrick found seven channels to communicate with the earth. Without exception, these channels are all closed by a magical force. Carrick looked at the dark wizard Hawke next to him, and said politely: "Mr. Hawke, I need to bother you next." "You don''t have to be polite. It''s just a small matter to build a space channel. It''s up to me." Hawk waved his hand, frowning slightly, and said disgustedly: "This kind of poor rural environment is really bad, and the magical energy in the air is seriously insufficient. Some time." Carrick: "Time is not an issue, Mr. Hawke can make his mind." Hawke nodded, satisfied with Carrick''s compliment, "There are seven weaknesses here. Then I will start to build seven passages. It may take a long time. Master Carrick let the army be stationed first." "Yeah!" Carrick was very patient at this time, waved his hand, and the whole army camped in the Earth Demon Realm. When King Asura and the King Yasha next to them saw this, they smiled bitterly, and could only serve them with all their hearts. These tens of thousands of demons were stationed here, and they could drain their old bottom just by consumption. https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 156： The earth is in danger In March, the weather gradually warmed up, and there was still some chill in the air. At the time of early spring, the flowers and plants on the Daqingshan sprout new buds, which are emerald green and tender. On the quiet side of the mountain, there is a flat ground on which a three-story building is built. The bamboo leaves are rustling when the wind blows. At this time, the owner of the small building was lying on a recliner, basking in the sun leisurely, with a few plates of melons and fruits and edible crumbs beside him. In the courtyard, there are clusters of flowers, full of flowers of various colors, and Mejia has a leg up, enjoying the scenery in front of him in the courtyard. The breeze blew in, bringing a hint of fragrance and tranquility. At this time, it has been two years since Muyang and Mejia sent April to the Western Capital. After staying with April for a while, Muyang and Mejia had a little experience of the Lower Western Capital. The style and features quickly returned to Daqingshan. Time flies quickly. Unknowingly, two years have passed since my wedding. Obviously, it was just like it happened yesterday. Mejia thought about it. Looking at the green bamboo in the courtyard, he picked up a petal of orange and gave it away. To the mouth. Mejia, who has been married for two years, seems to have changed a lot from two years ago, with a more mature temperament on her body, and her demeanor has become much more graceful, but she hasn''t jumped off as before. It may be that she was married, and the change in her identity made her mature. Of course, Muyang''s changes are also obvious. He is no longer alone when he is married. In life, he has to consider his family and his wife more often, and he has to shoulder the responsibility of being a husband. In terms of practice, in the past two years, he worked step by step, according to the plan he had set before, and practiced with Mejia. During this period, he tried several times to break the second limit, but unfortunately, he failed without exception. After five failures, Mu Yang realized that this "ceiling" was not so easy to break through, and he was still a little bit worse after all. This made him very distressed. It was obviously the last layer of window paper, but he couldn''t break it! For this reason, he once entered the spiritual time house to accumulate, but the results were very small. I thought that accelerating the flow of space plus the time acceleration of the spiritual time house could bring him double time, but reality did not make him wish, and the two cannot be superimposed. When he enters the acceleration space in the spiritual time house, he just As if jumping out of the spiritual time house all of a sudden, the flow of time became four times the flow of reality again, and there was no superimposing effect. Reluctantly, Mu Yang had to end the practice in the Spiritual Time House hastily and looked for other breakthrough methods. Then he thought of the Realm King. In the original book, Monkey King made the leap in combat power through the Realm King at about his stage. If he goes to the Realm King now, will he be rewarded, but he needs the approval of the Hell to meet the Realm King. Mu Yang has asked God to apply for him, but he has not yet received a reply. But Mejia, the road to cultivation is not as "bumpy" as Mu Yang. After staying in the Spiritual Time House for two years, her strength has caught up to a large extent. Although the energy in her body has stagnated with a combat power of 310, her superpowers are still getting stronger. If calculated in terms of super powers, Mejia is also a rare master. However, Mu Yang is not a person who blames the heavens and others. Since he can''t improve his energy, he simply relaxes and focuses his energy on spiritual cultivation. He slowly tries to use his limited energy to explode stronger destruction. force. ... Just as Mejia was lying lazily in the courtyard eating fruit, two figures came into her sight, and Mejia turned over and stood up. "Sun Wufan, Anning, you are here, do you want some fruit?" Mejia greeted enthusiastically. "Where, give me some." A clear and pleasant female voice sounded, and a beautiful woman with long soft hair sat down beside Mejia. This beautiful black-haired woman was the peace of the Five Elements Mountain. At this time, she took off her divine outfit and wore simple casual clothes, and next to her was Sun Wufan. As for why Anning was able to leave the Wuxing Mountain, I still need to talk about it a year ago. A year ago, when Dragon Ball had just recovered from its rocky state, Sun Wufan who got the news borrowed the Dragon Ball Radar from Mu Yang, then looked for Dragon Ball everywhere, and finally made a wish to Shenlong to make An Ning a doll incarnation. . At this time, the person who wandered outside with Monkey King was the incarnation of Anning, the real body was still guarding the gossip stove in the Wuxing Mountain. After getting the incarnation, the tranquility is also the master who cant stay idle. He drags Sun Wufan to wander around outside, and when he gets tired, he learns from Muyang and the others. They built a small building on Baozi Mountain near Daqingshan and lived a leisurely life. life. Sun Wufan sat on the stool in the courtyard, not seeing Mu Yang''s figure, and asked, "Where is Mu Yang?" Mejia peeled the fruit and said with a smile: "He has gone to send undead grass to Kailin." "You went to the undead forest" An Ning frowned when she heard the words Undead Grass, and stopped the movement in her hand. The undead grass grows in the extreme cold of the undead forest. There are ghosts everywhere. Because of the special magnetic field, ordinary people can easily lose themselves after entering. What''s more terrifying in the undead forest is the ability to unearth the illusion of inner fear. Most people will be scared to death because of fear. It belongs to several strange places on the earth similar to the Five Elements Mountain. Mejia didn''t care: "I''ve been there, it''s no big deal, I''m full of super powers all the way, and there are no ghosts to scare me." An Ning was startled for a moment, but he didn''t expect Mejia to forcibly break in with super powers. "Then did you get a lot of undead grass?" Monkey King asked in surprise. Mejia''s green eyes showed a slight smile, "It is indeed quite a lot, plus the water from the yellow spring from Anning, it should be able to make several elixir of life." The elixir made from elixir and divine water alone is full of drawbacks, but after adding the water of the yellow spring, the drawbacks can be neutralized. An Ning looked at Mejia at this time, and said thoughtfully: "After you cultivate and grow the elixir, give me one." "Yes, if we don''t have your yellow spring water, we wouldn''t be able to get the elixir." Mejia chuckled, but did not refuse. Because she knew An Ning didn''t need the elixir of life, she must beg for Sun Wufan. "Hey!" Monkey Gohan touched his head and smirked. "Yeah" Mejia, who was chatting, suddenly cast his gaze to the sky. "What''s wrong?" Upon seeing this, Sun Wufan looked towards the sky. "Mu Yang is coming back, his speed is quite fast." Mejia smiled softly. With Mu Yang''s current strength, it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth to Kailin Tower. Sure enough, a small black spot appeared in the distant high sky. Mu Yang was quickly cutting through the sky, dragging a long wake behind him, and quickly landing in the small courtyard. "Hey, Gohan and Anning are here!" Mu Yang smiled and greeted them after falling. Recently, Sun Wufan and An Ning often come to visit. Mu Yang has become accustomed to it, but what he didn''t expect is that An Ning, a simple goddess, has actually adapted to living habits in just one year after entering the world. As a goddess, she has strong learning ability. "Muyang, when will Fairy Kailin be able to make the elixir of life and tranquility, she wants one!" Mejia took Mu Yang''s hand and turned her mouth toward Sun Wufan. Mu Yang said: "The Kailin immortal is preparing the pill furnace for refining the elixir, plus the scattered auxiliary materials. It will take about a year after all the preparations are completed, but according to the Kailin fairy, the materials there are Its not enough. Its already the limit to be able to refine 12, and it will exhaust its hundreds of years of treasure." In other words, after this refining, the cat immortal has no materials to continue refining for at least a hundred years. But this is also normal. An elixir for life extension for 400 years, this kind of pill prepared for the tower guardian can only take one pill, and there is no need to refine it so frequently. After Mu Yang got the elixir of life, he planned to give Mejia one one to Mejia Mejias parents and one of his elders, including one for Sun Wufan, only one left. 3 next. What is such a good elixir of life is really not enough. Next, a few people chatted about cultivation matters, and Monkey King seemed to know that Mu Yang had encountered a "bottleneck" now, and he was also concerned about a few greetings. But at this moment-- boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ... Seven consecutive deafening sounds resounded through the sky and the earth, and the whole earth trembled at this moment, and then it was as if a certain gate had been opened. A piece of boundless darkness rose up all over the earth, and the endless chill washed everyone''s nerves. Feeling the boundless aura of darkness, Mu Yang, Mejia, Monkey King and the others stood up abruptly, their faces filled with astonishment. "What''s going on, this endless darkness, what''s going on on earth" Mu Yang''s face changed wildly, and then looked at the distant sky with horrified eyes. "A lot of powerful anger!" Mejia was shocked. Affected by the dark aura, An Ning''s body was a bit illusory at this time, her face turned pale and said: "It is the breath of the demon race, the passage of the earth to the demon world has been opened." Sun Wufan broke out in a cold sweat: "With so much darkness, how many demons invaded the earth" More importantly, he felt that every breath was very powerful, and even a few breaths made him shudder just to feel it a little. Sun Gohan didn''t know how strong the opponent was, but it was certain that the earth was really dangerous this time. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 157： Demon invasion Mu Yang looked at the horizon with a solemn expression. In his induction, there were seven places on the earth where the atmosphere of the Demon Race was constantly emerging, which meant that there were not only one Demon Realm channel opened, but a total of seven. Seven channels are opened at the same time, which has never happened before. In just a few years, the Devildom Channel appeared repeatedly, and Mu Yang realized that the current world had been different from the original work in his memory. Maybe the scene that happened in the fantasy world-"Merukuho disaster", will be staged in the real world. "From the strength of those auras, this time the opponent came prepared, especially some of the powerful auras, even me, there is not much chance of winning!" Muttered, Mu Yang''s face was very solemn, from the passage The demons that are constantly emerging have several strengths above him. Although Muyang''s actual strength cannot be measured by the data measured by the energy detector, if the gap is too large, it will not be an opponent either. Sun Wufan''s breathing became rapid, and he looked at Mu Yang and said, "The enemy is so strong, what can I do?" Mu Yang shook his head: "I don''t know, Bobo and the gods should have reacted, but with their power, I am afraid they are not opponents." Let alone the strength of the gods, they are definitely not opponents. Bobo has always been mysterious, but For such a large number of demons, I am afraid it is not enough. "On Earth, no one can stop them anymore?" After hearing this, Sun Wufan''s face shrank, and his voice trembled. Mu Yang took a breath and calmed down, "It''s useless for us to judge here. It''s better to actually look at the situation...I hope it''s not as bad as I thought." "Yes, go over and take a look." Monkey Gohan agreed. "An Ning, what''s wrong with you?" At this moment, Mejia found that An Ning''s figure began to become illusory, and it seemed to disappear at any time. An Ning: "My connection with the ontology has been affected by the devilish energy. I can no longer support this avatar. It seems that I can''t help much. Gohan and Muyang, listen to me, my five elements mountain body In another dimension, you can avoid the attacks of the demons in a short time. If it is not possible, you will withdraw to the Five Elements Mountain." As soon as An Ning finished speaking, her figure couldn''t bear to turn into an energy bubble and disappeared in front of everyone. Sun Wufan''s face sank, "Go, check the situation of the Demon Realm passage." Mu Yang nodded, "The nearest energy source is in the depths of the primitive mountain range. Let''s set off now." "Ok." Mejia and Son Gohan responded, and the three of them flew up in the sky and flew quickly toward the depths of the primitive mountain range. The main peak of the primitive mountain range stretches for hundreds of kilometers, and the branch roads radiate thousands of kilometers. It is a roof ridge lying across the northern hemisphere. At this time, in the depths of the primitive mountain range, countless beasts of different forms are crying and roaring in terror. Forgetting the dignity of being a beast, he ran wildly towards the outside of the mountain range. Behind them, a stream of demons of different shapes poured in from behind. The black devilish energy invades the bone marrow, making people shudder. With a bang, a mass of energy fell from the sky, and the fiery fireball set off a terrifying power to spread to these beasts, and immediately burned them to ashes... Panic, fear, running... In the primitive mountains, the demon flames are overwhelming, the black smoke is permeated, and the fire is burning. The peaceful forests of the past no longer exist. When Mu Yang and the others went to investigate the depths of the primitive mountain range, other places around the world were also invaded by demons. As the passage opened, demons continued to enter the earth from the demon world. These demons were cruel by nature and treated people on earth. Without any pity, they saw the people on earth as if they had seen delicious food, opening their mouths one by one. In less than an hour, scenes of tragic scenes continued to be staged on the earth. One of the Demon Realm passages appeared directly in the center of a city. When the demons appeared under the black pressure, the city immediately became a paradise for the demon people to abuse. "No, monster, don''t eat me." "Who will save us." "Run, the monster is coming." Seeing monsters appear, especially when the demons began to spit out energy waves and wantonly destroy the city buildings, some people who had not reacted just now began to flee, and a city of hundreds of thousands quickly became a purgatory. . In the temple, God''s expression changed drastically, holding the magic staff in his right hand, looking at the lower realm with a blue face. "The people of the Demon Race will enter the earth silently, and there will be seven Demon Realm passages. Who is behind this scene?" With a calm face, God''s gully face was not very good, and his voice was very low. Bobo said on the side: "God, now the lower realm is under a large-scale invasion by the demons, we need to take action." "Well, this will be a catastrophe for the earth, I hope we can pass it safely." The old god''s face showed a solemn expression, "Bobo, you immediately go to Mu Yang, he seems to be able to detect the Dragon Ball. The equipment, you go to collect dragon balls, and then use the power of Shenlong to close all passages!" Nowadays, there are demon races pouring into the earth continuously in the seven passages. For those demon races, the gods have no good way. They can only use the power of the dragon to close the gate of the devil world and cut off their source. Bobo was taken aback, looked at the **** and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go right away." "This crisis is too dangerous. It seems that we have been at ease for too long and have lost our vigilance." The gods smiled bitterly. In ancient times, the people of the earth have been contending with the demons, and they have been at ease for hundreds of years. It is his responsibility to let the martial arts of the earth decline. Bobo looked at the **** of heaven with dull eyes, did not speak, then took the flying carpet and headed towards Muyang. After Bobo left, the gods also walked into the temple. Even if Bobo used dragon **** to cut off the source of the demon race, those demon races that have entered the earth still need to be destroyed. In order to deal with this crisis, he needs to remove the demon race from the temple. All the families moved out. ... At the same time, martial artists from all over the world also vaguely felt the disturbing energy on the earth. Although few martial artists could sense the breath, the scale of this demonic invasion was so large that they only had to shut down. With your eyes closed, you can feel the uneasy coolness in the air. In the Guixian House, the Guixian Ren banged down from the hammock, looked at the beach with a stunned expression, and trembling slightly. "This disturbing energy... is the demons!" "It''s actually even more terrifying than the Big Devil Bick back then The turtle fairy can''t perceive the qi in detail, but there is a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Is it another round of disasters coming? Thinking of the tragic scenes hundreds of years ago, Guixianren could no longer sit still. He walked into the room and found the martial arts suit he hadn''t worn for a long time. It was a long black suit. The immortal turtle at this time was extremely serious, no longer looks like an old man, this kind of temperament radiating from his bones cannot be faked. Then Guixianren glanced at his Guixian''s house, with a serious expression on his face, attracting turtles, and riding the turtles toward the inland. Just as the turtle fairy reacted, in the distant mountains, in an old house surrounded by mountains. The Crane Immortal was feeding a monster called the "Pig Deer Butterfly". Suddenly a terrifying aura that enveloped the entire earth struck, and the Crane Immortal''s body stiffened, and a trace of horror flashed across his face. His expression was uncertain for a long time, he couldn''t help thinking of his teacher Wu Taidou when he was young, and finally sighed and went back to the room to sort out his martial arts uniforms. Although Hexianren was not righteous and even a little despicable, as a martial artist, Wu Taidou still remembered his teachings. Otherwise, he would not have followed Wu Taidou to fight against the invasion of Big Demon King Piccolo. It was only because of a disagreement with Guixianren''s concept that he finally parted ways. ... https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 158： The army is coming On the other side, Duolin Temple, Maple Leaf Stream, Thousand Crane Stream, and Super Power Academy, some ancient genres also noticed the breath of the demons, and acted one by one. This is a disaster that affects the entire planet, and no one can stay out of it. The capital of the west. A new day has just arrived. The toiling people get up early to prepare for a new day''s work. Public officials are wearing neat clothes and carrying shoulder bags to go to work. Vendors also bring vegetables in the early morning to sell. However, on such an ordinary morning, a **** crack suddenly opened in the sky without warning. Pedestrians on the road stopped and looked up at the irregular crack, dumbly, not knowing what happened. Some travellers and TV reporters with camera equipment saw this scene, reacted, and aimed their cameras at the sky. What exactly happened here? Countless people have doubts in their hearts. But soon, all this has the answer. I saw a shadow cast down in the shocked eyes of the witnesses. Then a white bone throne slowly fell from the crack, surrounded by black figures. Looking at the familiar sight below and breathing the fresh air in the air, Carrick squinted his eyes, and his old skin stretched out. "Hahaha, what a nostalgic feeling, this is the earth! It''s almost two hundred and sixty years, and I''m finally back." Carrick opened his arms and laughed wildly, "Mr. Hawke, thanks to you this time!" Hawke wore a black head covering and couldn''t see the expression on his face. "Master Carrick has seen it. If it weren''t for the lack of demon sources in the Earth Demon Realm, we could have come here two years earlier." "It''s okay, it''s only two years." Carrick waved his hand, not seeming to be angry because he had waited for two years. Looking at the ignorant mortal below, the corner of Carrick''s mouth rose, and his face immediately became savage. He said indifferently: "Kill as much as you want, I want the world below to become purgatory!" "Yes!" Demon Nefer replied respectfully. With a wave of his hand, the legions behind him dispersed, flapping their wings and rushing down. For a while, the shadow that obscured the sky was cast down, and the billowing magical energy continued to surge. "Hahaha, I can''t wait long ago." "Human, fresh flesh and blood." Countless clamoring voices, whether it is the demons of the Great Demon Realm or the demons of the Earth Demon Realm, are all going crazy at this moment, and they continue to cause killings below. The witnesses below hadn''t reacted yet at this time, each of them opened their eyes wide, but a wave of anxiety quietly formed in their hearts. It wasn''t until the killing started that they woke up, and quickly speeded up and ran. In an instant, this bustling city became a mess, and shouts and shouts continued to sound. Looking at the purgatory cruel scene below, Carrick had a grim face, but his heart was full of revenge pleasure: Hahaha, see it, regret it, Noah, Maginia, this is when you drove me to the devil world. s consequence! And beside Carrick, the five brothers of Dark Mage Hawk and Karov looked indifferently, their eyes full of disdain. The earth, a low-level planet on earth, has no way to attract their attention. ... In the depths of the primitive mountain range, Muyang, Mexia, and Monkey King had already reached the sky above the Demon Realm passage. The surrounding area has long been filled with flames, and below, there is a crooked space crack, and at this time ugly demons are constantly coming out of it. These demons carry spears and wear uniform clothes, just like a legion. And what is noticeable is that each of them is not low in combat effectiveness, the lowest is nearly one hundred combat effectiveness, while the high is three hundred to four hundred. Muyang''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with cold light: "Kill, don''t keep one, absolutely can''t let them out." Outside the primitive mountain range is the Daqing Mountain. If these demons continue to gush out, the first to suffer will be the relatives and friends of the Celestial Stream. Therefore, without any hesitation, Mu Yang directly culled to the center of those demons and started fighting with them. Mejia and Son Gohan met, and they both joined the battle. Clang clang... Boom! The brilliance of the qigong wave and the deafening sound are intertwined, continuously harvesting the lives of those demons who invaded the earth. The three people fight with all their strength, and the displayed combat power is much higher than the actual energy... Monkey King is responsible for dealing with those demons with a combat power of three to four hundred. Mexia is slightly more powerful, plus super powers, even if it is. The Demon Race with five hundred and six hundred combat power can''t help her for a while. Puff puff puff... Qigong waves surged out, and everything along the way was shattered. Soon there were corpses everywhere, clearing out a blank area. Mu Yang''s strength is close to the limit of 1,000 combat effectiveness, but the actual effect it exerts is much higher than 1,000 combat effectiveness. Those demons whose combat effectiveness does not exceed 1,000 are not his opponents at all. They are like cutting watermelons, hitting one by one, smashing one by one. However, there are too many demons, and the three of them can''t clean it up at all. "No, these demons can''t kill them at all!" Monkey King was panting and consumed a lot. The three of them have killed six or seven hundred demons, but demons are still pouring out of the tunnel. Mejia saw it, her windbreaker swayed, and countless invisible green energies formed a huge wall, blocking the opening of the Demon Realm passage, but this could only be blocked for a while, and it was definitely not a cure. "My superpower can only temporarily block this passage, and it won''t last long." Those demons gush out like a tide. Except for the demons who came out of the Great Demon Realm, the demons of the Earth Demon Realm also burst out after seeing the passage to the earth. Therefore, the demons who actually entered the earth far exceeded Carrick led the number of more than 10,000. His brows were tightly furrowed, and Mu Yang had nothing to do. At this moment, a flying carpet flew from the sky, and Bobo''s figure appeared in front of Mu Yang. After seeing Bobo, Mu Yang''s expression relaxed a little, and the tall man came. In the past, Bobo closed all the passages in the Demon Realm. He might have a way, "Bobo, you are finally here, what do you think of the current situation?" Bobo glanced at the demons, shook his head and said, "This Bobo can''t help it." "Muyang, the gods asked me to find you a device that can detect Dragon Balls. You give it to me. It seems that these Devildom channels can only be closed by Dragon Balls. Bobo''s words reminded Mu Yang, he quickly reacted, and handed the Dragon Ball radar to Bobo Bobo, take the radar quickly, and these channels should be closed as soon as possible. " "Well, Bobo is going to find Dragon Ball!" Bo Bo hummed, no unnecessary nonsense, and quickly disappeared with the Dragon Ball radar. Seeing that Bobo had already left, Mu Yang sighed before regaining his energy. The demons that came out of the passage in front of them were not too strong. Mejias superpowers could block them for a while, but it was the other six places on the earth that worries Mu Yang, the ones he had sensed before. The breath that surpassed him has landed on the earth, about the location of the Western Capital. "Gohan, you immediately go to the temple, where there is a spiritual time house, one day outside for one year, you hurry up to practice inside, no matter what, how much stronger you can count!" After thinking for a while, Mu Yang said seriously to Monkey King. The most lacking on earth now is the top master. He and Mejia have already entered the Spiritual Time House. Although he himself came out after only staying in it for a while, he can also see that the Spiritual Time House is not very helpful for him to break through the limit, and Mejia has been in it enough. After two years, he couldn''t enter again, and now only Monkey King still has the chance to enter. Sun Wufan listened, reacted, glanced at Mu Yang, and nodded seriously: "I know, I will go to the Spiritual Time House now." After speaking, Monkey King huffed and flew towards the temple in the air. After Sun Wufan left, Mu Yang also took out a bag of fairy beans and handed it to Mejia''s arms, and put another one in her mouth to restore her exhausted physical strength. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 159： Give people a warning to the gods After his stamina recovered, Mejia''s body burst out with a strong emerald green light again, and his magical superpower blocked the collisions on the other side of the channel again and again. At this time Mejia was not worried about the passage here, but worried that the demons who escaped from the primitive mountains would endanger her relatives. "Brother, leave it to me here, you go and wipe out the scattered demons." "Well, you have to be careful and pay attention to your safety." Mu Yang also had such considerations. After instructing Mexia to be careful, Mu Yang''s figure flashed quickly, chasing the scattered demons. With crackling, Mu Yang kept throwing attacks from his hands, and every attack killed a large number of demons. Some demons with a combat power of three or four hundred were not Mu Yang''s opponents at all, and they were crushed into powder. Soon, under Mu Yang''s strong attack, there were fewer and fewer demons around the primitive mountains, and only a few were still fleeing. But at this time, he couldn''t be careless, because even the weakest demons would go out, it would not be easy for outsiders to deal with. About fifteen minutes later, all the demons who could be sensed by him were wiped out by him, and the rest were some miscellaneous fishes, so Mu Yang flashed and appeared in the martial arts building of Tianshenliu. At this time, the place was already full of people. As long as the dark aura appeared, Issafar and the elders of the Tianshen Liu had summoned all the disciples to gather in the martial arts building. Seeing Mu Yang coming, they gathered together. "Muyang, what happened, what are those disturbing auras?" Isaaf asked worriedly. Mu Yang''s face was solemn, and he explained: "It''s the demons. The passage of the demons on the earth has been opened. There are now countless demons pouring into the earth." Issafar exclaimed: "Is it the same thing as the Big Demon Bick back then?" Mu Yang smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid it''s more serious than that. This time there have been seven passages leading to the Demon Realm. The nearest one is located deep in the primitive mountain range. Most of the Demon Races that came out of it have no less than Bikda The strength of the devil." After hearing the words, Ishav took a breath, never expected that the matter would be so serious. "Most of them have the strength of the Big Demon King Piccolo, who else can deal with it!" Carl, Sith and others looked astonished. Back then, a big demon of Piccolo caused the earth''s creatures to be disgraced and panic. The disaster now is obviously several times more dangerous than it was hundreds of years ago. "Don''t worry, the gods and Bobo in the temple are trying to find a way, and the passage on the primitive mountain range is suppressed by Mejia. Except for some fish that slip through the net, the other stronger demons have also been cleared by me, so It is safe here for now." Although Mu Yang said so, everyone was still very worried. Ciss said: "Since there are still demons that slip through the net, isn''t the small town below the Daqingshan in danger?" Muyang''s elders, Clarissa and Bayaros glanced at each other, and Clarissa said: "You can''t leave the people below, instead of staying here, I suggest you take someone to guard the town below." Beyalus said: "Let me go, since Mu Yang said that the powerful Demon Race has been eliminated, we should be able to deal with the remaining Demon Race." "Yes, we can''t just sit and wait to die and watch the people suffer." The elders of Tianshenliu all agreed to take the shot, and several of Mu Yang''s junior and junior sisters were also very emotional, unwilling to curl up in the building. The martial arts masters have a natural sense of responsibility, and those who practice martial arts are well-informed, and there are few nasty things. Mu Yang looked at it lightly and did not raise any objections. As he said earlier, because the slightly stronger Demon Race has been wiped out by him, the remaining fish that slip through the net are Demon Races that came out of the Earth Demon Realm. Big threat. Issaf waved his hand. "It''s so decided. Except for Yura and Karl staying to protect Alice and the young disciples, everyone else will follow me down the mountain." Mu Yang nodded, "Yes, everyone must be careful after going down the mountain." Even the demons who came out of the Earth Demon Realm would be injured by them if they didn''t pay attention. "Oia, Aso, Lida, Nis, you take people to different towns, pay attention to your safety." "understand!" "We will not back down easily." The disciples of Tianshenliu shouted loudly, and then went to different towns in groups of two and two, and Mu Yang brought the news to him, and after seeing all the uncles and juniors and sisters make a decision, so did Nodded, then flashed back to Mejia''s side. "Mejia, how is the situation?" Mu Yang asked about the passage as soon as he came back. Mejia''s face was a little pale because of her long-time activation of superpowers, and her forehead was oozing with glittering sweat, "It''s okay, the demons inside have not come out again." Mu Yang confirmed the situation: "It seems that this passage is not the main force. I feel that the most powerful Qi is in the Western Capital." "Then April, isn''t it dangerous?" Mejia exclaimed. After sighing, Mu Yang solemnly said: "Now we have no choice but to hope that Bobo will collect the dragon **** and close the passage..." Then, Mu Yang looked at Mexia and looked at her pale cheeks. I feel a little distressed. At this moment, the blue sky suddenly became pitch black, and Mu Yang was shocked: Bobo summoned the dragon so quickly? The other place is in a plateau mountainous area. Bobo raised his head and stared at the green dragon hovering in the sky with dull eyes. "Those who have collected Dragon Balls, please state your wishes!" Shenlong lowered his head and looked at Bobo. Bobo said: "Shenlong, you already know what happened on the earth, I hope you close all the channels on the earth leading to the demon world, and try to repair the weak space around the earth, do not let people in the demon world enter the earth through the channels ." Bobo''s wish is very comprehensive. In addition to closing the passage, she also wants Shenlong to prevent the possibility of opening in the future. Hearing Bobo''s wish, Shenlong twisted his body and remained silent for a long time. After a while, he said in a loud voice, "I can try it!" After speaking, Shenlong''s eyes burst out with scarlet light. After a while, Shenlong''s slightly exhausted voice sounded: "Well, your wish has been fulfilled, and all the passages of the demon world on earth have been closed. Then, bye!" Everything is like a set program. After fulfilling the wish, the dragon will be transformed into seven dragon balls, and then hovering in mid-air for a few times before flying around the world. After the Shenlong disappeared, the sky returned to blue again. The capital of the west. Carrick looked at the sky in astonishment. The sky suddenly darkened just now, as if it had fallen into the dark night. However, within a minute, the sky became bright again, but the next scene made him furious. I saw that the scarlet space channel behind him was twisted a few times, then it kept getting smaller and disappeared. "How is this going?" Carrick''s face was terribly gloomy. The Dark Mage Hawke was also puzzled. After twitching his magic power to investigate, Hawkehan said: "The space of the earth has been reinforced, and a mysterious force has cut off our connection with the devil world. Now we can''t go back." "Mysterious power?" Carrick was silent for a moment There was a fierce light in his eyes: "It must be the power of the gods. Although I have not been in contact with the power of the gods, the most mysterious thing on earth is the power of the gods. Up." In the end, the deity who was against him was still the god, and the deity should still be Maginia now, but it was really beyond his expectation that the other party could react so quickly. As for returning to the Demon Realm, Carrick didn''t worry at all. At most, they left the earth and returned from another planet. "Neve!" Carrick beckoned. "My lord." Nefer stepped forward respectfully, waiting for Carrick''s order. Carrick squinted his eyes and grinned: "You take a few hands down to the temple and give a warning to the gods there. Remember, don''t kill him. After I kill everyone in the lower realm, I will go see mine. That old friend." "Yes!" After receiving the order, Nefer grinned cruelly, and then flew towards the temple with a dozen demons with a combat power of 500. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 160： All in action () Unlike Carricks anger and depravity at this time, after feeling the appearance of the Shenlong, the **** knew that Bobo had summoned the Shenlong according to the plan. Perceiving that the passages connecting the Demon Realm had been closed, the **** of heaven showed a slight relief on his face, but he knew that it was not the time to relax. And just when Nefer led the team towards the temple, Sun Gohan had already entered the temple first, and after confessing his intentions with the god, the **** nodded and led him along the winding corridor to the temple deep. Place. "This is the Spiritual Time House. After you enter, the time flow inside will become 365 times that of the outside..." When he came to the Spiritual Time House, the **** of heaven briefly introduced the situation inside. Monkey King listened carefully, and when the door of the Spiritual Time House opened, he took a breath and stepped into it. The door banged and closed, and he was stiffened by a heavy pressure and heat. The Spiritual Time House is a special space where the internal time is different from the external time. The gravity inside is ten times that of the outside, and the temperature is constantly changing between 50 degrees Celsius and minus 40 degrees Celsius. Ordinary people simply cant stand the harshness inside. surroundings. But fortunately, the gravity is not evenly distributed. The closer you are to the entrance, the closer the gravity is to the earth''s gravity. Only the center position is ten times the gravity. "Time is running out, we must practice quickly!" Sun Wufan''s heart shuddered, and he quickly entered a state of cultivation. Enter Kailin Tower. The cat fairy was sweating profusely and looked at the situation below through the water tank. When the endless demons burned everywhere, the cat fairy was anxious. "What should I do, that guy, it''s Carrick..." "Unexpectedly, after he became a Demon Race, he would actually come back. This crisis is far greater than the Demon King Piccolo back then!" The cat fairy kept pacing in front of the water tank, and his actions caught the attention of another person nearby. "Fairy Kailin, did something happen?" It was Ji Luo who asked the question. He had been practicing on Kailin Tower for many years. When Wu Ting, Lisi, Arlo and others all left, Ji Luo One person stayed. Since he was a little groping alone, Ji Luo''s martial arts are full of instincts. After receiving the guidance of the cat fairy, Ji Luo tried to integrate with his own martial arts, and gradually evolved a new path. The cat fairy raised his head and said: "The catastrophe, a large number of demons have appeared on the earth." Gilo frowned: "Is that the restless energy that appeared before?" "Yes, now the entire lower realm has been occupied by the demons, it is really hot." After hearing the words of the cat fairy, Ji Luo''s face suddenly changed, "Fairy Kailin, it seems that I am leaving first." As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped directly from the Kailin Tower and flew towards his hometown. "..." The cat fairy watched quietly, without speaking for a while. The coast of the East China Sea. The demons began to invade the surrounding towns, a flapping demons laughed loudly, and kept throwing **** red Qigong waves in his hands. "Hahaha, boy, you are not my opponent at all." There are four identical figures in front of this demon clan. This person is just the four-body flow disciple Booker who had entered the top sixteen of the world''s most martial arts club. At this time, in the face of the terrifying demons, Booker''s physical strength has reached the point where the lamp is exhausted. "Never let you hurt the people here." Booker arched his body, his eyes could not be opened. "Stupid human beings, looking for death!" The demons yelled angrily when they saw it, and immediately condensed a group of scarlet energy **** in their hands, attacking and killing Booker''s body. This Demon Race is the Earth Demon Race that followed the Demon World Army from the Demon World. Because of its "weak" strength and not the Demon Race of the Great Demon World, it can only come to the remote sea by one person, but didn''t expect to encounter the four-body flow Booker. Seeing that the red energy ball was about to hit Booker, at this moment "Turtle Qigong!" A dark blue energy flew from the ocean, and the qigong wave hit the demon''s energy ball, instantly scattering out a chaotic air current. At this moment, I saw an old man with white beard wearing black clothes drifting slowly from the ocean on a sea turtle. "Young man, you did a great job, leave it to me next." Immortal Turtle patted Booker''s shoulder, pulled him behind him, and looked at the demons in front of him. "You are Teacher Wu Tian!" "It''s me." Immortal Turtle stood in front of Booker. "A bad old man!" The demons laughed haha ??when seeing Immortal Turtle. "It''s enough to deal with you." Immortal Turtle thinks that he is not an opponent of those powerful demons, but he is sure of this one in front of him. Huh, Immortal Turtle started to move, and he fought with the demons... Such things happen all over the world. Countless martial artists led the disciples of the Shimen to go out of the mountain, Duolin Temple, Qianheliu, Maple Leafliu... Monsters, these practitioners with power beyond ordinary people resisted the front line of the battlefield. . Although facing the terrifying demons, these martial arts masters were very weak, but they still stood up without hesitation. This, of course, is accompanied by endless casualties. ... A hillside place. The cold wind was blowing, small snowflakes floated in the gloomy sky, and the Crane Immortal stood alone in front of a village. Opposite him is a demon with barbed thorns. This is a demon who is not weaker than the Demon King Piccolo. The terrifying demon aura stimulates the nerves of the Crane Immortal and makes him sweat, but he has never given up. . It is said that Crane Immortal is a sinister person, but when he was young, he once stood in front of the demons without hesitation. Only after getting old, because of the disagreement between the concept and the Guixian, will they part ways. Now when the Mozu appeared again, Crane Immortal finally showed the responsibility of a martial arts master. "Is it the only way?" Hexianren looked back at the dilapidated mountain village, his former hometown, and took out a small bottle from his pocket and placed it on the ground. "Old tortoise, I still failed to beat you in the end." "Magic Fengbo!!" With this shout, a light green spiral energy whizzed out, facing the demons in front of them. After the demon was sucked into the small bottle, the Crane Immortal had difficulty closing the lid, and before he could put the seal on, he died of exhaustion. After a long while, with a bang, the small bottle was burst open, and the barbed demons flew out again. "Good risk, what happened just now?" The demons trembled for a while, then looked at the Crane Immortal who fell on the ground, and saw that the other party was dead, and patted his chest with a look of fear, his arrogant arrogance rose again... But just before his savage face was ready to be again When killing the small village, a man and a woman stood in front of him. "Two more death seekers are here." "Brother, he is dead." The woman who was talking was a woman with dark green hair, who came out of Daqingshan with Mu Yang and was about to drive to the western capital. "Yeah." Mu Yang glanced at the corpse of the Crane Immortal faintly, then turned his gaze to the demon clan. "Uh" For some reason, when he was stared at by the ordinary human eyes, the demons actually felt a hint of coolness for no reason. ... It is impossible for ordinary people to know about the events happening all over the earth for the first time but these things are not hidden from the United Kingdom, which has just launched a satellite. What''s more, when the Mozu appeared in full view, many witnesses had already taken the video, and some TV stations were still broadcasting. At this time, the office of the United Kingdom was terribly quiet, and contemporary kings saw scenes happening around the world through the monitor. Then, the whole person was stunned. In the display, the wind was raging, the weather was gloomy, and the black figures gathered together. The dark green demons kept firing terrifying energy bombs. Each energy bomb was like a nuclear bomb, easily destroying buildings within a radius of several kilometers. A huge city turned into ruins in a flash. "..." The king and senior officials of the United Kingdom watched the video in amazement. The ring-shaped explosion pits constantly impacted everyone''s nerves. "Who can tell me what is going on? Where do those strange-looking creatures come from?" The king was silent for a long time, decadently authentic. Chapter 161： Saving the world depends on martial arts Facing the kings question, the officials next to you looked at me or you, but did not speak. The last official in charge of document management said: "Your Majesty, according to the records in the document, these monsters...may be demons. " "Devil?" The king frowned. The United Kingdom was established for decades. He never knew that there was a race called Demon on the earth. The document manager swallowed his saliva and said cautiously: "The demons are not creatures on earth. According to legend, they lived in a place called the demon world. About two hundred and sixty years ago, the same disaster happened on the earth. At that time, a demon clan called the Great Demon King Picco led an army to try to invade the earth..." "Such a thing happened more than two hundred years ago? How did you eliminate the other party in the end? Did you use any secret weapon?" Two hundred years ago, science and technology were not as advanced as they are now, but in the end they wiped out the other party. The king''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly. The official replied: "No, we don''t have secret weapons. It was made by those martial arts masters. At that time, a martial arts master named Wu Taidou united with powerful men from all over the world to seal the demons." "Budo Master?" The king murmured, and suddenly said, "Is that the kind of person that appeared in the world''s No. 1 martial arts meeting two years ago?" The king remembered that with regard to the organization of the world''s No. 1 Budokai, he agreed to take over from the people only after the strong request of the entertainment officials. At that time, the idea was to promote the cultural and entertainment industry, and there was not too much attention. Afterwards, I read the relevant briefing and learned that there are groups that claim to be "Budo Masters". "Yes." "Didn''t you have the video of the game at that time? Bring it over and show it to me." The video data of the world''s No. 1 Budokai is still kept in the archive. The king of the United Kingdom knew a little bit about what happened at the Budokai at that time, but he hadn''t seen it personally. At this moment, I heard the officials mentioned that the king was also in a hurry and went to the doctor, so he hurriedly had people bring the video over. "Yes." The official in charge of document management responded and sent the video data to be played in front of the king. The screen shows the video of the finals and semi-finals of the 12th World No. 1 Budokai. When Mu Yang, Monkey King, and Mejia in the screen perform the same qigong wave as the live video shot, Everyone in the office was silent. Then after a while, the discussion began to sound. "God, it turns out that humans can still have such a powerful force." "We didn''t pay enough attention to the martial arts school before." "If these powerful martial artists are willing to come forward..." Officials in the United Kingdom whispered and looked at the figure in the video as if they had seen the savior. The king was silent for a while, and asked, "Can you contact those martial artists now?" I quickly got a reply: "According to the responses of people who have been in contact with the martial arts school before, all martial arts masters are already in action, but... this time the enemy is too strong, and they may not be able to stop it." The king listened and paced around the office nervously. "Anyway, try it. If we can survive this disaster, our policy may have to change." Seeing the flashing energy rays in the video, the king was a little surprised. After facing an invincible enemy, I realized how good it would be if there were more masters on the earth. ... The sky and the earth are vast, and the wind is raging. With the opening of the gate of the demon world, the whole earth is filled with an aura of restlessness and restlessness. After half a day, most cities on the earth have been attacked, and the human coalition is unable to organize effective. Counterattack. In a short period of time, the population of the earth has dropped sharply by one third, which is an extremely large number. Even larger cities have been destroyed. In addition, the demon races comparable to the big demon king of Piccolo were slaughtered everywhere, the earth martial arts school suffered heavy losses, and many genres have been destroyed in the hands of the demons. The **** of heaven looked at what happened in the lower realm with a blue face, and when he found that Nefer was flying towards the temple with a dozen powerful demons, a burst of weakness suddenly rose in his heart-those demons, he actually hit even one. However, how does this protect the earth! "Carrick brought so many powerful demons from the Demon Realm. Is the earth really going to die?" God looked depressed and closed his eyes in pain. "God..." At this time, a faint call, Bobo''s figure appeared in the temple. The **** turned his head: "Bobo, you are back." Popo nodded and said, "There are many demons flying towards the temple, and Bobo can deal with them, but he also asked the gods to hurry to the Five Elements Mountain. These demons can''t find it there for the time being." "As a deity, how can I leave everyone behind and go for refuge alone!" The deity categorically refused. Bobo said seriously: "As long as the gods are still alive, there will be dragon **** on the earth, and everything can be repeated." The **** of heaven struggled, and at this moment the temple space suddenly trembled, and Neve led a dozen demons into the space where the temple was. Masses of icy demonic energy broke through the protection of the temple and landed on the square of the temple. "Hey, I finally found you." After Neve entered the temple, he grinned and looked at Bobo, new hatred and old hatred all pouring out. It was the person in front of him that brought him great humiliation, and he wanted to return all the humiliation. "Tianjin, be careful." Bobo glanced at Neve and the demons beside him, and said flatly. After speaking, he walked two steps forward, and his figure flashed quickly beside Nefer and other demons. boom! Boom! ... More than a dozen human figures suddenly flew up, and then several crystal lights flashed by, and the bodies of these demons were directly cut into several segments. Nefer looked at it with a stunned expression, unable to accept the scene before him. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his body, only to realize that his body was cut into two parts. "Why... like this, why are you so powerful..." Nefer spoke intermittently, his face turned black. "..." Bobo returned to God''s side and turned around without speaking. In fact, if it werent for the demons such as Neve to invade the temple so boldly, Bobo would not be so cruel. As the guardian of the temple, Bobo seems to have jumped out of the world and has always been incompetent, even if he entered the last time. Devildom, there is no excessive killing. "Tianjin, it''s not safe here anymore, leave now!" God''s old eyes looked at the bodies of those demons and nodded hard. After instructing Bobo to bring up the cat fairy on the Kailin Tower, he controlled the temple to fly in the direction of the Five Elements Mountain. Wuxing Mountain is located in the extreme west, where the space can temporarily block the prying eyes of the demons. At the same time, over the outskirts of the West Capital, the demons were constantly cruising in the sky. The people who dodge below were panicked. With the rising of huge mushroom clouds, the bustling city was in ruins. Rumble, the earth trembles constantly, like the end of the world. In the basement, UU reading several teenagers huddled together, their faces full of anxiety and fear. These children are all students studying in schools in the suburbs. When the disaster happened, under the cover of teachers, these children hid in the basement. A blond-haired little girl said timidly: "Sister April, are we going to die?" April hugged the little girl and shook her head: "No, Uffier, we will definitely be fine." "Yeah." The blonde girl named Uffier groaned softly, as if comforted, shrank into April''s arms. Looking at the blond hair of the child in her arms, April sighed with a pursed mouth, thinking of her twin sister Cypril. Although the memory of her sister, April was very vague, she vaguely remembered Her golden hair, if her sister was still there, she should be such a lovely girl. Boom! At this moment, a hole was exploded in the ceiling of the basement, and a terrifying sight was cast towards the basement, and a three-eyed demon found their hiding place. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without pop-up window. Chapter 162： Strong enemy currently "Hahaha, there are still a few small ants hidden in it." The three-eyed demons laughed when they found April and the others, and then their scarlet eyes flashed with brutal cold light. Raising his hand, several energy rays swept down condescendingly. Tuk tuk! Faced with the energy rays coming from the attack, April''s heart was chilled, and she quickly hugged the little girl in her arms and dodged aside. Puff puff puff puff, the sound of flesh and blood piercing, you see a curtain of blood behind him, the kid who hid together just now had no time to react, and was killed by the demon claws in the screams. "Hehe, I actually hid in it." The Three-Eyed Demon looked at April in surprise, as if he didn''t expect this little girl to be so agile. April swallowed and her body trembled. "Sister April, everyone" the little girl in her arms murmured suddenly, her eyes wide open and a little dazed. "Don''t look!" April covered the little girl''s eyes, preventing her from seeing the **** scene. "Death is coming." The three-eyed Mozu stretched out its long purple tongue, and sticky saliva dripped from the tip of the tongue. The three eyes looked at April coldly, and then walked towards her. Flutter! An energy ray penetrated and passed directly through the head of the three-eyed demon. "Fortunately, I caught up." A sincere voice rang, and April opened her eyes and saw a tall figure appear in her sight. "Brother!" Apriel exclaimed in surprise, her eyes misting, and her previous fear finally turned into tears. At this time, Mejia''s slender and heroic figure also appeared. She came to April: "Little April, it''s not just the brother who came." "Sister Mejia." April whispered, wiping tears. Mejia nodded and looked at the little girl in April''s arms: "This person is your classmate?" April: "She is the youngest in my class named Uffier." Mejia was stunned for a moment, "Uffier, it''s a good name." "" April opened her mouth, seeming to realize that this should not be her focus now. At this time, Mu Yang interrupted the conversation between Mejia and April, and he said: "Stop chatting, let''s leave quickly. The West Capital has gathered a large number of demons. It is not safe here." "No, some demons have found us." After hearing the words, Mejia felt a little, and she realized that a very powerful aura was approaching them. Her face changed and she felt a crisis. "Brother, let''s take them one by one." After finishing speaking, Mejia took the little girl from April''s arms, and Mu Yang nodded, and directly hugged April by his waist. Because of the urgency, they didn''t care about hiding their strength, so they took their two children and soared into the sky and flew away from the West Capital. But after flying for a long time, they found that the aura behind them didn''t move far away, but got closer and closer. Mu Yang looked solemnly and said: "The demon behind is chasing him, it seems that he can''t get rid of it. Mejia, you take April and the others away first, I will stay to stop him. "Brother, you have to be careful." Mejia''s expression changed a bit, and she made a move towards April. The clear energy enveloped April and took her over, and then flew towards a hill in the distance. Muyang stopped in place, took out a few fairy beans from the acceleration space and stuffed them into his mouth. Then it fell to the ground and waited for the demon to arrive. In fact, he can also open the acceleration space and take Mexia and the others to hide temporarily, but the time in the acceleration space is limited after all, and the demons are centered on the Western Capital, and it will be more difficult to escape their encirclement over time. Soon, a big blue man appeared in the line of sight. After observing from a close distance, Mu Yang suddenly felt a horror, because the strength of the demon in front of him far exceeded his imagination. This ugly demons was one of the five Karov brothers who followed Carrick, the fifth brother. At least 1500 combat power! The strength is similar to Raditz when he came to Earth. Secretly speculating on the opponent''s strength in his heart, Mu Yang carefully guarded. This is the most powerful enemy he has ever faced. At this time, he knew he could no longer have any reservations, so his determined face showed a determination. Mu Yang immediately yelled, and a fierce burst suddenly broke out from his body. Qi Jin, an energy very close to 1000 combat power wrapped around his body. Seeing Mu Yang''s strength, the fifth youngest looked at the person in front of him in surprise. "I didn''t expect that on the small earth, there are actually experts like you. Is this still a low-level planet? But it''s good, your strength is just worth my shot." Mu Yang sneered and directly chose to attack. There was a 50% difference in strength between the two. If it was explosive, this gap could be narrowed. Therefore, when facing Karov''s fifth oldest, Mu Yang was not unsure. Between the sparks and the fire, Mu Yang rushed to Karovs old fifth, raised his fist and slammed out, the old fifth sneered, and attacked at a faster speed than Mu Yang. With a bang, Mu Yangs body shook. A feeling of numbness came from his arm, and the whole person flew upside down. But he gritted his teeth, ignoring the damage to his body, jumped and continued to attack. Boom boom boom! "The reaction speed is quite fast, but it is still not my opponent!" The old fifth was startled by the opponent''s cruel appearance, a sharp light burst into his eyes, killing intent screamed out, and then stepped forward and appeared instantly In front of Mu Yang. Huh! The iron fist fell with a blow, and roared like the sound of metal collision. Mu Yang''s face turned red, and a heat wave-like air flow was emitted from his body, a mouthful of blood splashed, and his body stirred. After erasing the blood stains from his mouth, Mu Yang watched earnestly, his pupils gleaming with war intent. During the battle just now, he felt his blood boil, as if he had broken the limit. It seems that whether it is an earthling or a Saiyan, as long as one concentrates on fighting, the whole mind will become different. It is said that fighting is the best breakthrough, maybe he has not been able to break through the second limit, the difference is the indomitable momentum. Thinking of this, Mu Yang didn''t think much anymore, and focused all his eyes on the opponent in front of him. Huo Ran, Mu Yang began to explode, his energy increased by a lot, and finally he had the power to be equal to the opponent temporarily. "Tianxin Qigong!" "Heaven Heart Slash!" "Fuck the bomb!" "Sun Fist!" Several weaker tricks were thrown out one after another, and at the end, a Sun Fist was added. While causing interference to the opponent, Mu Yang''s main purpose was to buy time to start accumulating energy. But these tricks really couldn''t cause too much trouble to the other party. Before Mu Yang''s qi was full, the fifth eldest roared and attacked. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" A series of attacks took place in a short time, Mu Yang''s complexion suddenly changed, and many bones in his body were deformed. He could only cope with exhaustion when his gas accumulation was interrupted, but he could only bite through a fairy bean in his mouth. After regaining his strength, he continued to fight with the old five. Of course, the reason why he was able to entangle with the old five for so long was not that Mu Yang''s energy had reached the level of the opponent''s, but because of his skills, the years of training had made Mu Yang''s enemy skills extraordinary. But at this moment-- With a bang, the air trembled, forming an inverted cone-shaped air wave, the space seemed to be shattered, and the fifth attack fell in front of Mu Yang. "Confinement!" With a sweet voice, the green light lingered beside the fifth, Mejia''s figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield, because the imprisoned opponent was too strong, after Mejia''s tricks, her face was brushed Turning white, mental power is extremely exhausted. "Mejia, why are you back?" "Brother, attack quickly!" Mejia said with difficulty. Hearing this, Mu Yang knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but at this time, it was completely too late to choose Condensed Qi Yuan Zhan or Tianshen Qigong, and perhaps Mexia would not be able to survive that time. Immediately, Mu Yang took out a kid from his pocket. Then raised his hands and aimed at the demon in front of him. Seeing Mu Yang''s movements, Mejia happened to have reached the limit of the imprisonment of Karov''s fifth child by her super powers, so she let go of the imprisonment of super powers with a sense of understanding. At this moment, Mu Yang shouted: "Magic Fengbo!!" A group of green energy whizzed out. As soon as Karov was freed from his imprisonment, he ran into Muyangs magic wave. The green twisting force has a mandatory sealing ability, especially for the demons. , And even more inherent advantages, the old five looked shocked, and his body spiraled uncontrollably. "What''s the matter?" The old fifth was horrified, his face distorted. Follow the energy of the magic seal wave to spin. call! Mo Fengbo''s spiral took Lao Wu into the mouth, and he closed the lid. In the next few seconds, Mu Yang calmed down, and then entered the acceleration space with the seal. Chapter 163： Fall of the earth In the dim acceleration space. After Mu Yang appeared, he unscrewed the lid on the small bottle. Along with the smoke coming out of the bottle, Karov''s fifth oldest also appeared in the acceleration space. "Hey, what is this place?" Looking at this strange place, Karov''s old five had a confused face. At this moment, he noticed Mu Yang not far away, and he couldn''t help but sneered and shouted, "Hey, where is this place!" "A place that killed you, you can slowly experience it here alone!" After speaking, Mu Yang smiled indifferently at him, his figure gradually becoming blurred. Dark magic? Seeing Mu Yang disappearing, and reminiscing about the weird "tricks" he had previously used, the fifth Karov''s heart trembled and thought of Mr. Hawke''s dark magic. Thinking of the horror of dark magic, a chill flashed in his heart, but then he shook his head, "Huh, how can a human being on earth master such powerful dark magic." I looked around and said, "Damn, this horrible place is really annoying, if you let me out, you have to kill that man!" Karov''s old fifth swears, thinking about how to retaliate against Mu Yang after going out. Suddenly a sense of suffocation came, and the fifth person froze, the blood in his body was flowing backwards, and the whole body was under tremendous pressure, as if the whole world was against him. The sky turned around for a while, the old fifth clutched his chest, his consciousness suddenly became blurred, and then fell into darkness... Outside, Mu Yang reappeared next to Mejia, and Mejia asked in a low voice, "How is that demons?" Mu Yang said: "I sent him into the acceleration space. Without my support, life cannot survive there. He should be dead now." Mejia smiled beautifully when he heard the words, "Ha, brother, your acceleration space can actually be used to kill people. After that, if you meet someone you can''t beat, you can just send him inside. Can''t you kill him? " "It''s not the same. If the person who enters is too strong, I''m afraid it will break my acceleration space." Mu Yang shook his head quickly, "And if you didn''t use super powers to imprison the other party, I wouldn''t have time to use the magic seal. Bo, send him into the acceleration space." The opening of the acceleration space takes some time to brew. There is no such good opportunity in the fierce battle. If Mejia used super powers to imprison and add his own magic wave, all this would be impossible. Moreover, before his strength reached very strong, Mu Yang did not dare to rush people into the acceleration space. The acceleration space was his most important magic weapon, and he would die of heartache if it was broken. Mu Yang dared to do this just now because he concluded that the strength of Karov''s fifth son was only stronger than when he burst out. He couldn''t break the "ceiling", and the opponent could not break out of the acceleration space. "Don''t care about this, at least we have killed a strong enemy, and we will leave here quickly." Feeling the boundless aura of darkness in the distance, Mu Yang worried about attracting the other party''s companions, so he urged Mexia to leave quickly. Hearing Mu Yang''s words, Mejia nodded, and then found April and the little girl named Uffier beside her, and took them to a safe place. The sky was getting dark at this time, and Mu Yang and Mexia were flying with a girl in their arms. Looking down at the ruins of the city below that had become ruined walls, Mu Yang and their brows showed complex emotions, and their hearts were very heavy. Now the earth has fallen into the control of the demons, and tragic killings are taking place everywhere. With the power of a few people, it is really impossible to take care of the whole earth. Daqingshan. When Mu Yang returned with April and the others, the town below was burning with fire, and the people in the town had fled in all directions. Mu Yang saw some of Tianshen Liu''s disciples wrapped in bandages. Obviously, the injuries were serious, and the arms of Bayaros and Sith were empty, the most serious. "Did something happen when I left?" Mu Yang''s face changed suddenly. "Father, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s those demons. After you left, I don''t know where another group of demons came from. We tried our best to fight and kill them, but everyone was seriously injured." He smashed the table and said angrily. Mu Yang''s heart sank, and he took out the fairy beans and handed them over. "Daqingshan is no longer safe, teacher... we should retreat." "Where else can I retreat?" Issafer said sullenly. "Let''s go to the Five Elements Mountains, or... leave the earth." Mu Yang looked at everyone with a calm expression. He still had some spacecraft in his hands. It really couldn''t. They still had the choice to leave the earth, although this was the most helpless way. But in the end, Issafel and others were still reluctant to leave their hometown, Mu Yang sighed and respected their choice. So he took out the spacecraft and carried them to the Five Elements Mountain, and at the speed of the spacecraft, it was only a blink of an eye to carry them to the extreme west. Above the Five Elements Mountain, Mu Yang saw the crimson hemispherical temple. Soon I saw God and Cat Fairy, but only Bobo was not seen. "Where is Bobo?" Mu Yang asked strangely. "Bobo trains Monkey King in the Spiritual Time House." God answered briefly. Mu Yang nodded clearly, and then introduced everyone to each other''s identities. After they knew that the people in front of them were the gods and Kailin immortals, their faces showed reverence, but this reverence made the gods and The cat fairies were ashamed, as gods, they did not protect the earth. ... A little bit of time passed, just as Muyang and the others met at the Five Elements Mountain, after clearing the last rebels, the capital of the United Kingdom was crushed by the army led by Carrick in the eyes of the king''s grief and indignation. At this point, all forces on the earth have been suppressed, and the entire earth has fallen under the rule of the demons. "The second, the fifth, why hasn''t he come back yet." In the newly built Bone Palace, the boss of the Karov brothers hadn''t seen the fifth in a long time, so he asked. Second child: "I don''t know, he seems to say he was chasing someone, and he never came back." "Nothing will happen, right?" The second child sneered: "What can happen, this is just a small low-level planet, and it''s not a place where the masters of the dark demon world are like clouds." If in the dark demon world, he might also worry about the safety of his brother''s life. On earth, he didn''t think anyone would be their opponent. At this time, Carrick sitting on it said, "Be careful. As far as I know, there is a very mysterious guardian named Popo in the temple. His strength is unfathomable... Mr. Hawke, trouble. You check the location of the fifth." "Ok." Hawke replied, and began to use black magic to search for the traces of Karov''s fifth. But after a while, Hawke let out a horror. He found that on the earth, he could not find the fifth child Hawke said solemnly: "It seems something has happened, I didnt find the fifth child. ." "No?" Karov''s other brothers were stunned. Carrick tapped his fingers, and his wrinkled cheeks became gloomy: "Never has no news. It seems that something has happened like the fifth. Everyone will be careful not to act alone. I want to wave No matter how powerful Bo is, it is impossible to deal with all of us alone." To say that on the entire earth, the only thing that makes Carrick feel jealous is the black and black Bobo. He does not know how strong Bobo is, but when he was competing against the gods, he and the gods used to be Bobo practiced under his hands. "It seems that we really need to pay attention." Hawke nodded, "Master Carrick, the earth is already in our grasp. Instead of waiting for the opponent to find the door, we should take the initiative and fight directly. I think we should see one. See the gods of this planet." Hearing the words, Carrick groaned slightly, and said, "Mr. Hawke is reasonable, then let''s go and meet my old friend!" The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 164： There is no pure land on earth Mu Yang, who is far away in the Five Elements Mountain, naturally didnt know that there was a Mr. Hawke who was proficient in dark magic beside Carrick, and it was this Mr. Hawke who foreseen the news that Karovs fifth child might have been in trouble through dark magic. So let Carrick be wary, ready to meet his old friend in person for a while. It''s just that Carrick would never think that the position of the temple had already changed! When Carrick mobilized the crowd and led his team to the Kailin Holy Land and went up through the Kailin Tower, the place where the temple should have floated was actually empty! "The temple! Where is the temple?!" Facing the empty environment, after Carrick was stunned, his anger was beyond words, and his old face became even more hideous because of his anger. How could he still not understand, he and others were let go! "Marginia, it seems I still underestimate you..." Senhan''s voice came from his mouth, and Carrick calmed down. Turning around to signal to Mr. Hawke, after the latter nodded, Carrick shook his hand: "Go!" Time passed, the sun and the moon changed, and two days passed in a blink of an eye. Five Elements Mountain. With the opening of the door to the Spiritual Time House, Monkey King came out of it after finishing his "two years" practice. In the past two years, Sun Wufan has been receiving instructions constantly, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. According to the detection of the energy detector, the combat power has reached 700, which is second only to Muyang among the people on earth. Speaking of it, Monkey Kings progress is not unpleasant. When Mu Yang just returned to the earth two years ago, Monkey King had already used Qigong waves to warm the Bagua furnace for a long time and had a combat effectiveness of nearly 300. Nian realized the gap with Muyang, so he continued to practice in the Five Elements Mountain and gained almost 400 combat effectiveness. At this time, after another two years of practice in the Spiritual Time House, he finally reached 700 combat effectiveness. "Gohan, how are you doing with Mo Fengbo?" Seeing Monkey King come out, God walked over with a cane. At this time, the **** of heaven was holding a cane in his right hand, with a few prepared small bottles hanging, and his left hand holding a few seals with complicated patterns. It is the props needed to cast the magic seal wave. Sun Wufan nodded and said with a serious expression: "I''m already very skilled. If you prepare fairy beans in advance, you should be able to seal several demons by surprise." The **** said with satisfaction: "That''s fine. Our goal is the strongest demons. As long as we solve them, the remaining demons will not be a concern. Even if it takes a while, they can be eliminated a little bit. " In his perception, the strongest of the demons is Carrick and there are five other powerful auras. Among them, Carrick is the weakest, with more than 600 combat effectiveness. What worries him is the other five. Dao aura, each one is not weaker than the fifth Karov that Mu Yang encountered before. Faced with such an opponent, it is difficult for them to win, so they can only choose to attack them. If Mu Yang and Monkey King can seal three of them together, then the remaining battles will have a chance of victory. "By the way, where''s the Muyang people?" Sun Wufan looked around, but couldn''t find Muyang, and asked strangely. "Oh, Mu Yang and Mexia went out to detect the demon''s intelligence." "They''re back!" The **** of heaven said suddenly. As soon as the voice fell, two rays of light flashed from the sky, Mu Yang and Mexia appeared in front of everyone. "Muyang, how is the situation outside now?" Sun Wufan hurriedly walked up. Isaph, Sith and other gods also surrounded them. Mu Yang shook his head: "It''s very bad. Now that the entire earth has fallen under the control of the demons, there are fewer and fewer martial artists who can compete with the general demons." "Yes, yeah, my brother and I went to several cities, and they were all under the control of the demons. We didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and we returned after killing a few demons." Mejia said. Qiao''s face was still vaguely angry. Along the way, they met many demons, of course, most of them were "littles", and they were easily killed by them. What made Mejia angry was that she saw countless mutilated bodies, and she could imagine what kind of brutality the demons had performed against them. "Teacher, are you really not going to leave the earth? After practicing outside for a few years, we still have a chance to counterattack." Mu Yang glanced at the spaceships parked on the Wuxing Mountain, then turned around to persuade Issafel and them. It is the most sensible way to leave the earth now. The so-called leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood. When they have completed their cultivation, they will come back and counterattack the earth. There is a great chance of regaining the earth. As long as the gods do not die, they have all of them with Dragon Ball All can start again. Issaffer hesitated, glanced at Alice and a few young disciples, a struggle flashed across his face, and finally sighed and agreed: "Well, although I am very unwilling, you are right. On the earth, we will hold you back." Seeing Isafur nodded, Mu Yang and Mexia both smiled. It was not that they were afraid to fight the demons, but that their strength was really much worse now. Only if I was sent away, Mu Yang could do his best. Fight. Next, Muyang sent Aishafu and the others aboard the spaceship and set the destination. However, unexpected things always happen at this time. When Issafar and some of the Celestial Spiritual disciples boarded the spacecraft and just got up and left the Wuxing Mountain, a rainstorm-like energy wave suddenly hits outside the Wuxing Mountain. Hit on the spaceship that was taking off, and suddenly made a loud noise. Staring blankly at a cloud of black smoke in the sky, the wreckage of the spacecraft fell from the black smoke. No one reacted. Mu Yang''s expression instantly turned pale, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "Teacher!!" Mejia was also stunned there. When the spacecraft was hit by the energy attack, Mejia looked sadly and shouted in pain: "Father, mother!" An icy air suddenly rose from his body, and his superpowers suddenly became chaotic. Mejia rose into the sky, and a tornado rushed towards the wreckage of the spacecraft. Seeing his wife rushing away, Mu Yang threw a fist in annoyance, worried that Mejia would be in danger, so he hurried to follow. Afterwards, Monkey King, God, An Ning saw this, and they understood that the people of the Demon Race had already found the Five Elements Mountain, and they didn''t hide it anymore, and they all followed. Outside the Five Elements Mountain, Carrick led the black and overwhelming demons, staring coldly at the area covered by the barrier. According to Mr. Hawke''s detection, the gods and the gang were hiding in the barrier. "My lord, the person you are looking for is inside." If it weren''t for the boss of the five Karov brothers, one aircraft would have escaped. "Hey, you can really hide, Maginia!" Carrick sneered on his wrinkled cheeks, looking forward to seeing the gods. At this moment, I saw green light flashing, and a cluster of fuzzy figures rushed from the Five Elements Mountain. The angry Mexia''s ability became very rough, and the violent whirlwind was raging like a tornado, slightly weaker. The Mozu hit her green energy, and immediately seemed to hit a fast-moving train, and was crushed. "Trash!" Seeing that the demons under him were blown away by the other side, Carrick cursed with an unhappy expression, his face turned dark. The boss of the Karov brothers stepped forward and stood in front: "Leave this person to me!" After finishing speaking, Mejia spreads his palm against the impact, and a touch of dark energy is released, bang! The air was squeezed and made a muffled noise, and the terrifying energy hit Mejia''s body. Mejia only felt the roar of her ears, and her body was shocked, but her body was shot out. There was a sudden force behind him, and Mu Yang rushed to catch Mexia''s body in time. "Calm down, Mejia!" Mu Yang''s low voice sounded in her ears. Mejia took a deep breath and stabilized after a while, crying sadly: "Brother, father, they are all dead." "..." Mu Yang leaned on Mexia''s shoulder, and his cold eyes swept towards the demons in the sky. At this time, Sun Wufan and the gods all rushed over. "Hahaha, Maginia, you finally showed up. I dont know if the gift I gave you satisfied you?" Seeing the old Gods appearance, Carrick felt uncomfortable and cruel. Said: "This is the consequence of not electing my **** of the day. If you want to blame, blame the old man Noah!" The **** closed his eyes in pain, and his hand holding the wooden staff trembled slightly. "Carrick, why are you doing this? People on earth are innocent." "Huh!" In response to Gods question, Carrick was disdainful of answering. He glanced at Muyang, Monkey King and the others, and said coldly to the Karov brothers: "Kill them all, take that Save the old guy for the end." "okay!" The Karov brothers grinned, with a grinning smile on their ugly faces. During the conversation between God and Carrick, Muyang and Monkey King took out a small bottle and put it on the ground almost at the same time, then looked at each other, and lifted their palms towards the oncoming Carrick brothers. "Hey, what, is this a surrender?" The Carrick brothers watched with cold eyes. "Good opportunity!" Mu Yang sneered, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and shouted: "This is the time, do it!" The three shouted in unison: "Magic Fengbo!" "Magic Fengbo!" "Magic Fengbo!" Phew, three clusters of green flashes came out from between the palms, and then these green lights got brighter and brighter, circling toward the Karov brothers. Faced with the spiral energy wave that was rolling towards himself and others, the Karov brothers did not take it seriously, but looked contemptuous: "Hahaha, this kind of weak qigong wave wants to deal with our brothers, even if they are standing still. You can''t hurt us anymore." At this moment, Hawke frowned at Carrick''s side and suddenly felt a sense of anxiety. He shouted: "Hurry up and get away, this is not an ordinary qigong wave!" "what?" The Karov brothers reacted slowly, and when they reacted and wanted to escape, they were shocked to find that their bodies could no longer move. The boss of the Karov brothers showed horror and quickly launched an all-out attempt to break free, and because Mo Fengbos attack was mandatory, the three Mo Fengbo firmly locked his other three brothers when the boss broke free. , The bodies of the other three have been sucked up by Mo Fengbo. "bad!" The boss cursed, trying to rescue his brother, but Mejia stood in front of him, a powerful superpower was imposed on the boss of Karov, making him immobile for a while. "In any case, I won''t let you pass." Mejia stubbornly stood in front. "Asshole!" Boss Karov''s eyes were fierce, and his energy resisted Mejia''s superpowers. With a soft groan, Mejia''s face turned pale, and a smear of blood flowed out of her mouth. The backlash when her superpower was broken made her dizzy. But at this time, the boss of Karov was too late to save his brother. Mo Fengbo is such a trick to defeat the strong with the weak, and no one can break free from the forced trajectory of the Mo Fengbo with the difference in strength. As Mu Yang and the others pressed their palms down, the bodies of the three Karov brothers began to twist and deform, stretched along the spiral trajectory, and then all fell into the mouth of the bottle. Put the lid on, put the seal on, and after all this, Mu Yang was about to put the three bottles away. suddenly-- Hey, energy rays like raindrops came from mid-air, and I saw that Hawke in the cloak stretched out his fingers, stunned, countless energy rays swept across the ground, blasting deep holes. "not good!" When Mu Yang saw it, his face changed drastically, and his body flickered a few times to protect the sealed bottle on the ground. However, his movements were still a step slower, and one of the rays happened to hit a bottle. It exploded with a bang . The dark smoke rose, and one of the Karov brothers was released. "Damn it, it''s a step too late!" Mu Yang was secretly annoyed. Just a little bit, let the other party escape. The Demon Sealing Wave just now was all about surprise, and now the other party must have been vigilant, it is impossible to have such an opportunity again. ... [S: This chapter is two chapters. Next, Mu Yang will have a breakthrough after this story, and the following story will start to accelerate! ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "Dragon Ball: Faun Legend", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Chapter 165： life and death! Not to mention the terrible mood caused by Muyang''s escape from a Karov brother, and the Carrick camp because of the "missing" of two of the Karov brothers. It can be said that it brought them fear. The same is not small, and it can even be described as shock. To know that Carrick invaded the earth this time, the biggest reliance was Mr. Hawke and the Karov brothers. The previous Karovs fifth and Ferneys "disappearance", coupled with Karovs second and fourth who were sealed in front of him, and the successive losses of soldiers and soldiers, made Carricks mood extremely bad and wrinkled. His face was completely dark. "What happened just now, how about the second and fourth child?" The youngest Karov, who had just escaped from the Demon Sealed Wave, was still confused. He had no idea that he had just walked back from the edge of life and death. After steadying his body, he found that the second and fourth children were missing, so he could not help asking his boss the other two The whereabouts of the brothers. The boss suppressed his anger, "You were hit by the opponent''s strange move just now, if it weren''t for Mr. Hawke, you would have been sealed." "Uh..." The third child recalled the scene just now, and suddenly became furious, "Wow, **** human beings, I actually followed their way!" "Brother Karov, kill them!" Carrick said coldly at this time. What happened just now was very unexpected. Carrick didn''t expect that the opponent still had such an overbearing sealing technique in his hands, so that he had damaged two generals. But he also understood that as long as he was prepared, such things would never happen again. "Okay." The boss of the Carrick brothers licked his lower lip evilly. At this moment, even without Carrick''s order, he had a mind to crush the body of the opposite person. Before striding forward, a cold murderous intent burst out. Facing the Demon Brothers who suddenly burst out with all their strength, Mu Yang''s face sank, his body moved closer to Monkey King, and the other side quietly opened the passage of the acceleration space, preparing to put the two sealed bottles in. "Muyang, what to do this time, they have more people than us!" Monkey King asked solemnly. In addition to the two brothers Karov and the mysterious man named Hawk, there are countless demons on Carricks side. Although the remaining demons can be ignored, for the gods and Anning, It is also a great threat. Mu Yang gritted his teeth: "What else can you do? Fight, this time there is really no way out." Under the heavy encirclement of the demons, it is obviously impossible to avoid without fighting, and after avoiding the first day of the first day but not the fifteenth, this battle will happen sooner or later! Besides, the gods, cat immortals, and Mexia are all here, so you can''t fight without fighting! With this judgment in his heart, Mu Yang knew that he could only work hard. So he started to twitch the energy in his body frantically, and suddenly, all the Qi began to spin frantically around the body, forming a faint cyclone. Sun Wufan and Jian Muyang broke out with all their strength, knowing that there was no other way. "Fight!" Monkey King looked back at Anning behind him, and rushed towards the Karov brothers. "..." Without a trace of tension on his face, he sighed quietly, and rushed forward, and soon became a ball with the Karov brothers. "Death!" Seeing Gohan and Gohan rushing towards him, the Karov brothers let out a suffocating murderous indifference. Sun Wufan''s face turned pale, and his body actually seemed to be frozen, he took a slow shot. In the duel between the masters, the tricks are all in the slightest. Moreover, Sun Gohan''s combat effectiveness is not a little bit worse than that of the Karov brothers. "Big shock!!" The Karov brothers looked at Monkey King as if they were dead, grinned cruelly at the corners of their mouths, a **** wave of energy agitated from their palms, and instantly turned into a giant pillar of energy, moving toward the Monkey King mightily. Rush away. If hit by such an attack, Monkey King will either die or be disabled. But at this moment, he rushed over with Monkey King. His figure flashed quickly and appeared beside Monkey King. He pushed Monkey King away, his copper-like eyes looked at the energy shock wave, and his body flashed again. Unexpectedly, they appeared between the Carrick brothers without warning, and opened their two hands respectively, and two groups of qigong waves sent them flying away. "Sun Gohan, leave them to me, you go to deal with Carrick!" "it is good!" Sun Wufan was taken aback. At this time, he had no time to think about whether he was the opponent of the two demons. He glanced at the old-fashioned Carrick and his expression became fierce. "Humph, Mr. Hawke, kill that kid." Carrick was stared at by Sun Gohan''s fierce eyes, suddenly a little uncomfortable, and said to Hawke coldly, but he led the Demon Race towards the God of Heaven. "Master Carrick, don''t worry." Hawke smiled. However, as soon as he took his posture, he saw Muyang and Mexia rushing from left to right, stopping in front of him. "If you want to pass, pass our level first!" Mu Yang stopped in front of Hawke and said coldly. Mejia''s green eyes stared at him firmly, raised his hand, and said in a crisp voice: "Confinement!" "Hehe, the same trick is okay against the Karov brothers, but it... doesn''t work for me!" The face under Hawke''s cloak sneered. He is a dignified Dark Mage, not bragging. With a slight movement of his fingers, a black and purple aura spread out, and he broke through Mejia''s superpower imprisonment. "Oops, puff..." Mejia snorted, and a terrible mental backlash made her spit out a mouthful of blood. She never thought that Hawke''s mental power was so powerful, and her own superpowers had no effect on him. "Mejia!" When Mu Yang saw Mexia was injured, he quickly guarded the past, and the energy in his body burned even more. However, Hawke did not let go of their plan at all, his body suddenly became blurred, and a phantom flashed, Hawk''s figure entered within three feet of Mu Yang, and the speed did not give Mu Yang much chance to react. "clang!" Mu Yang''s arm blocked the opponent''s attack, the violent collision generated a whirlwind on the plane, Mu Yang''s arm numb, and his face suddenly changed. He was shocked to find that the black demon in the cloak in front of him had more power than the Karov brothers he had encountered before. Fight! Muyang''s morale was raised, and he entered a state of explosion. I saw him push Mejia away, and then just in front of him, a sharp whip kicked towards Hawke''s temple. Hawke subconsciously raised his hand to block, snapped his leg strength, and at this moment, a black shadow hit his head. But it turned out that Mu Yang saw that a blow could not be achieved, and the other leg volleyed towards him. This continuous bombardment continued, and Hawke did not have any chance of breathing. At this moment, the melee skills that Mu Yang has cultivated for many years have reached the peak in actual combat. He twisted his waist, turned, kicked, and Hawke could not retreat. Without thinking about it, he lifted his right hand slightly, but the fingers of his left hand were silent. Chao Muyang''s joint flanks pierced fiercely. Puff! The two sides fought hand in hand, and in the first round, did anyone get any benefits? "Haha, if it''s just this little power, you can''t stop me." Hawk took a few steps back and laughed, judging from the performance of his skills, he was faster than Mu Yang. At the same time, the devilish energy in him is even more exuberant. Mu Yang smiled bitterly, his face was cold, the demon in front of him was much stronger than he thought, and there was a feeling that he completely suppressed himself, making his attack unable to display its effect. But no matter what, the battle will continue. On the other side, Carrick had led the demons to rush towards the gods and them, launching a fierce attack on the gods and An Ning. God and An Ning were tired of dealing with the continuous attacks of demons, and soon they were exhausted. "Turtle Qigong!!!" An azure blue wave of qigong swept over, and Sun Wufan opened his arms to block. Although most of the demons around Carrick had only four to five hundred combat strengths, the number was too much, even if Sun Wufan''s combat effectiveness was far Above those demons, after a fight, they were exhausted enough. Suddenly, over there, the Karov brothers broke away from the attack, and the two combined their efforts to fly out. After that, one of them chased the place where they fell, while the other saw the situation on Sun Wufan''s side, and slammed toward Sun Wufan. Boom! A huge mushroom cloud rose outside the Five Elements Mountain. Facing the Karov brothers'' attack, Monkey King was not an opponent at all. Even in an explosive state, he could not stop the Karov brothers'' attack. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" After a series of quick combos, Monkey King was severely injured, his bones shattered and his muscles were in severe pain. Huh, there was another sound that pierced the sky, and the terrible blow hit again. The third of the Karov brothers looked frosty, and his ugly face was constantly magnified in front of Monkey King. "Peng!" Monkey King "Wow" vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew out diagonally like a cannonball. "Gohan!" Her peaceful and beautiful cheeks were extremely pale, and her intense energy consumption kept her breathing. "Still worry about yourself!" Carrick glanced at An Ning at this moment, but turned his attention to the **** of heaven. "Marginia, it''s time to say goodbye, remember to say hello to the old man Noah in the underworld!" After speaking, Carrick''s eyes were cold, and a mighty wave of qigong backhand was thrown towards the **** of heaven. "Boom!" Qigong Bo was bounced at 90 degrees, and a figure stood in front of the gods, Mu Yang! After stopping Carricks attack Mu Yang''s body burst and flashed several times in a row. A heavy shot fell on Carricks body. Carrick, who had only more than 600 combat power, had no time to react. Mu Yang''s attack hit, and he was directly hit. He arched his body with a "wow", and beads of sweat appeared on Carrick''s forehead. Looking back, Mu Yang shouted to the **** of heaven: "Heaven, you can''t die, go back to Wuxing Mountain!" In any case, the **** cannot die. His survival represents the existence of Dragon Ball on Earth. Without Dragon Ball, this world will become like the future Trunks world, always in despair. https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version URL: m. ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "Dragon Ball: Faun Legend", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Chapter 166： Furious "Want to go... impossible! Hawke, Brother Karov, kill this human anyway." Carrick''s eyes were bloodshot, and his internal organs were about to burst. He never expected that if he hadn''t come to the earth for hundreds of years, so many talented people would appear on the earth. It''s a pity... these people want to stand in the footsteps of Lord Carrick, they are doomed to death! "Humans, dare to hurt Lord Carrick in front of me!" Hawke''s face was gloomy, and his body was full of murderous air. In fact, a small Carrick certainly couldn''t order him, but who said Carrick had a good son, that powerful Lord Carrick II, needed Hawke to look up to him. At the same time, the remaining two of the five Karov brothers also flew over. The Karov brothers and Hawke surrounded Muyang and the situation was not optimistic. Looking at the three people who were constantly approaching, Mu Yang''s scalp was numb with Senhan''s breath. This was an unprecedented crisis he encountered. At this moment, Mu Yang''s heart continued to sink. "Peng!" "Pengpeng!" "Boom!" The Hawke trio launched a fierce attack on Mu Yang. Each of the three of them had a fighting power above Mu Yang, and when the three of them worked together, Mu Yang had no chance of winning! Hiss! A body cut through the air and appeared beside Mu Yang. Two fists struck each other and Mu Yang flew out continuously. Suddenly, a piece of emerald green energy suddenly rose, stopping Mu Yang''s upside-down body, and then a soft touch came from his back. "Mejia!!" At this moment, Mejia bit her lower lip and whispered, her body bloomed with green light, and her dark green hair fluttered, "SuperpowerBlock!" "Brother, use the magic to seal the wave!" Mejia braved the hot "steam" all over, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words, and at the same time imprisoned three people who are far more powerful than her. For Mejia Saying has exceeded the burden. "Understood!" Seeing Mejia''s almost "steaming" state, Mu Yang''s heart was stunned, and he quickly prepared the small bottle for using Demon Fengbo. However, Mo Fengbo is not an instant skill, and cannot be quickly released at the cost of weakening its power like Turtle Qigong and Wan Guo Jing Tian Zhang. Once Mo Fengbo weakened its power, it lost its sealing meaning, so it needed some time to prepare. "Damn, want to use that trick again!" Seeing Mu Yang lifted his palms again, a light green light faintly radiated between his palms, and cold sweat broke out on the faces of brothers Hawke and Karov. This strange trick, which can ignore the huge gap between the caster and the sealed one, is already a mandatory trick. The three struggled hard, but this time Mejia was desperately controlling his superpowers, and even used the immature "superpowers and blockades" to make their bodies unable to move. "Asshole, asshole!" the Karov brothers cursed. "Puff, puff..." Mejia''s spirit continued to be hit hard and his body became shaky, but he persisted stubbornly. "Immediately let go of the imprisonment!" Hawke also had a cold face, his fingers kept squeezing, and countless black and purple curses spread along the space and sank into Mejia''s body. Mejia''s body became cold and his face turned pale again, like Scary cracks appeared on the snow-white skin. "Brother, it''s so cold, I... can''t hold on anymore." Mejia shivered, and the black and purple energy rushed through her body, and soon invaded her soul, as if it was going to be Mejia''s soul. Swallowed. "Mexia!" Seeing the strange scene that happened to Mexia, Mu Yang''s eyes were red, and his heart felt distressed. Hawk''s eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes coldly commanded Mejia: "Let go of super powers." "Humph!" Mejia endured the deep pain in his soul and stubbornly snorted. Suddenly, Mesiah''s eyes became dim, and her body shattered like crystals with a gleaming sparkle. The emerald green super power seemed to be out of control, dyed with a layer of black and purple. Hawke smiled, thinking that he had successfully controlled the opponent, but the next moment his face became stiff, because he found that his imprisonment had not been lifted. "How can this be... it is obvious that my magic power has penetrated into her soul!" Hawke was incredulous, raised his head, just to face Mejia''s dim eyes, there was a faint green light flashing. Hawke suddenly realized that when he was about to continue to strengthen his magic power, Mu Yang''s Demon Sealing Wave was already ready. "Magic Fengbo!!" Mu Yang roared and took the brunt of the attack and aimed Mo Fengbo at Hawke among the three. Looking at the spiraling Mo Fengbo in a daze, Hawke''s body was stiff, and he was shocked to find that his body had been unable to move. "Damn it, this sealing technique, why can''t even I get rid of it!!" Hawke struggled, making a tragic cry in his mouth. Hiss, Hawk''s body gradually twisted, hovering into the small bottle for the seal. At this time, the Karov brothers who had been sealed by the demon took the opportunity to flee away. After flying several hundred meters, he looked back at Mu Yang in fear. Putting away the bottle that was sealed with Hawke, Mu Yang didn''t have time to watch more, so he stepped forward to Mexia''s side and hugged her in his arms. "Mejia, you wake up soon!" "Brother, my head hurts!" The green light on Mejia''s body was entangled with the black and purple light, and the body was constantly shattering, and finally stardust-like flashes filled the whole body, after a dim light shone, Mejia''s whole body turned into powder and disappeared from Mu Yang''s arms, leaving no trace. "Ahhh!!!" Mu Yang stared blankly at Mejia''s disappearing starlight, and let out a heartbreaking cry, suddenly a cold cyclone burst out all over his body. On the edge of the Five Elements Mountain, An Ning looked at with a complicated expression: "Mejia, dead!" The **** closed his eyes in pain, and the disaster caused by the demons had already sacrificed too many lives. "I want you all to die!" The voice was cold as ice, Mu Yang''s stern face showed no expression, and the eyes towards Carrick and other demons were full of hatred. "kill!" Mu Yang roared, full of hostility, full of strands of hair flying, and the roots were crystal clear, entwined with Ling Li energy. Carrick swallowed, seeming to be frightened by the piercing gaze. "Brother Karov, hurry, go kill that human, as long as he dies, no one on earth can stop us." "What about the boss?" Karov the youngest third hesitated. Old Avenue: "Listen to Lord Carrick, as long as you guard against that weird sealing technique, this human being is not terrible!" "Listen to the boss." The third one was cruel and spit, and the two brothers glared, and suddenly their bodies flew over. The distance of hundreds of meters was just a blink of an eye for them. Seeing a flash of silver light, the Karov brothers'' attacks all reached Mu Yang''s. Mu Yang looked at him indifferently, completely ignoring the opponent''s attack. Mu Yang pulled out his arm and lay in front of him, and the air shook suddenly. The three separated at the same time. "Big shock!!" The Karov brothers shouted. Two dark energy waves collided, Mu Yang''s throat became sweet, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. "Boss, the human being is really holding on!" The youngest laughed, his eyes rekindled. Karov''s boss looked calmly and nodded slightly. Immediately after preparing a powerful attack with his brother, he wanted to eliminate Mu Yang at one time. At this time, Mu Yang bit his teeth and flew into the sky above the Karov brothers, with his palms gathered together. Gradually condensed a group of bright white light. "Hahaha, dying struggling!" "All in one go, and blast him into residue!" The two brothers laughed and released the strongest energy ball together, but they didn''t see the sneer on Mu Yang''s indifferent cheeks, biting a fairy bean in his mouth, and Mu Yang''s eyes widened suddenly. . "day!" "God!" "gas!" The qigong wave condensed here, and Mu Yang suddenly stopped talking. There was a bright white light between his palms, and he slowly closed his eyes... At this time, the Karov brothers'' energy was also fully prepared, and a silent but magnificent wave of terror qigong suddenly appeared. "Super shock!!!" The two brothers work together, UU reading www. uukanshu.com a majestic energy rose from the ground, rushing towards Muyang in the sky. However, the expected confrontation did not occur. Just when the shock wave was a few meters away from Muyang-- Mu Yang opened his eyes, turned his body sideways, and a cold voice rang: "Speed ??up the space!" Suddenly, the entire space was tumbling, Mu Yang and the shock wave disappeared without a trace. The breeze was lingering and whistling, and the whole world suddenly fell silent. The brothers Carrick and Karov looked stunned: "Where is that human?" ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "Dragon Ball: Faun Legend", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Chapter 167： Breakthrough, white arrogance! In the accelerating space, the black clouds were no more than 100 meters above the ground, constantly rolling and spinning, as deep as a huge pot cover, shrouded in this deserted land. Suddenly, a violent flash appeared, and Mu Yang brought the Karov brothers'' shock wave to an area a few meters under the dark cloud. With a cry to the ground, Mu Yang stared with both eyes, perfectly staggering the path of the qigong wave, and then turned over in the air, changing from facing downwards to facing upwards. At this time, the shock wave of the Karov brothers had already directed at the dark clouds in the sky. Rumble, deafening sounds echoed in the accelerating space, and violent flashes appeared along with the squally wind. The dark clouds in the sky showed an inverted funnel-shaped curve. Under the impact of the shock waves exerted by two powerful men with 1500 combat power, the dark clouds seemed to Is about to be broken. Mu Yang squinted slightly, his palms aimed at the core area and made a knife. "Heavenly spirit..." "Gong!!" As the last word was uttered, Tianshen Qigong, which had been brewing for a long time, rose to the sky, and the bright white light pierced the eyes. At this moment, all the colors disappeared, and the entire acceleration space became extremely silent... Wow! After a short silence, the sky shattered! Rumble! At this moment, the sky broke and the earth shattered, everything died, and the whole space shook violently. At the moment when the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, the entire acceleration space seemed to be in chaos. Everything in the acceleration spaceexcept Mu Yangwas dissolved by the energy of the chaos, bang bang, three soft sounds, and sealed. When the bottles of Karovs second, fourth, and Hawke broke, the three people who thought they had regained their freedom were dissolved by the chaotic energy at the moment they appeared, turning them into nourishment for accelerating space. Bell Bell Bell. The broken pieces of space fell, and pieces of crystal clear pieces merged into Mu Yang''s body. These fragments entered every cell, every bone in the body... As the world fragments entered, Mu Yang''s body stretched out, every cell and every bone of his exudes a bright white light. One time promotion. At the same time, a heavy **** on Mu Yang disappeared, and his whole body was bathed in white light. In the raging white flames, Mu Yang''s energy began to increase. The long precipitation and forbearance before, this time released at once, making his combat effectiveness continue to increase! 1000! 1400! 1800! Still no intention to stop. 2100! 2300! ... The final frame is at 2600! Mu Yang''s combat power suddenly hit 2,600! At this time, he felt that his body was completely different. Not only was his body added a layer of white arrogance, but more importantly, it was a great leap of "racial identity." If the previous Mu Yang was still struggling in the category of the low-level race because of his identity as a human being, then once he broke free, his identity has become completely different. This is not just the simple increase in combat effectiveness of Klin in the original book, but the real identity is changing. Although he is still a human being, Mu Yang''s bloodline and potential have undergone earth-shaking changes. The first and second limits given to Muyang by the acceleration space are a physical transformation, a comprehensive transformation of life, dimension, life span, and potential. The so-called Lei Leaping Dragon Gate, incarnate as a dragon, is like this. Although the threshold of the Dragon Gate is high, it will be overwhelming when facing the "waves" when the Qianlong really flies! After completing this transformation, Mu Yang''s body floated in a new acceleration space. Silently watching the accelerating space grow into a huge space of 100,000 square meters, Mu Yang felt a brand new power, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Karov, Carrick, and those demons, your end is here." With a word in his heart, Mu Yang flashed around and left the acceleration space. Outside, the Five Elements Mountain was in a mess because of the previous battle, the gods and An Ning were struggling, but Sun Wufan and he didn''t know where he was beaten and flew to. "God, it seems that the earth is really going to die." An Ning smiled bitterly, her beautiful face looked very haggard. The **** nodded silently, his heart full of bitterness. "Hahaha, Maginia, die obediently, no one can stop me now." Looking at the distressed and regretful expression of God, Carrick was very relieved, and his old face was a little younger. There is nothing more pleasurable than watching an old opponent in pain. But at this moment-- A white light flickered, and then a breath that covered the sky and sun swept away, and the entire earth seemed to sense this powerful breath. An Ning stared in amazement, her eyes widened suddenly. "This breath is Mu Yang, how come he has become so strong." God was stunned, a little dazed. Until Mu Yang''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of them, looking at Mu Yang, who was covered in white flames, the **** of heaven trembled and his turbid eyes glowed. In the depths of the Wuxing Mountain, beside the Eight Diagrams furnace, the cat fairy raised his head blankly. "How did Mu Yang''s qi become so long? And this time his Yuan has actually improved again. The third-level dimension is already the same as the **** of heaven." "Anning, God, leave it to me next." Mu Yang said lightly, a pair of icy eyes swept towards Carrick and Brother Karov without a wave. "Uh" Feeling the momentum crushed by a mountain, Carrick couldn''t maintain his composure. He staggered back a few steps, and his pupils suddenly contracted. "How come, his power...how did he improve so much!" Ignoring the other''s horrified expression, Mu Yang walked forward, banging and banging, every step struck Carrick''s chest, Carrick''s face was pale and embarrassed. Wow, a vague figure suddenly appeared. Mu Yang slammed a punch casually. Carrick, with a combat power of just over 600 points, is Mu Yangs opponent. There is no resistance at all. Only the fist wind generated by his fist penetrates Cary. Kes chest, a terrible explosive force swept away from his chest, spreading along his body toward various parts, and in a blink of an eye, Carricks body was penetrated and became fragmented under the tremendous force. "Impossible..." In his extremely distorted face, Carrick looked at him in disbelief, "I am not reconciled, it is clear that the earth is mine." "Dead!" shouted indifferently. With a bang and a hard punch, Carrick blasted into the air. "Tianxin Qigong!!!" A bright light swallowed Carrick''s whole body, instantly blasting into powder. After dealing with Carrick, Mu Yang turned and looked at the boss and third of the Karov brothers. Facing Mu Yang''s gaze, the two brothers stepped back in horror. In fact, when Mu Yang used thunder to kill Carrick, the Karov brothers already knew that something was wrong, and they were ready to escape. "Almost, it should be over!" said quietly. Ignoring the horrified gaze in the Karov brothers'' eyes, Mu Yang stepped forward. At this moment, the distance of space seemed insignificant. Click! Mu Yang twisted his hand on Karov''s neck, and said in a deep cold voice: "If it weren''t for imprisoning you, Mejia would not die!" "You said, what should I do!" Click! The sound of his neck being screwed rang out. Mu Yang would not show mercy to the person who killed his wife. The brutal force was released from his fingers, and the boss of Karov''s neck was brutally screwed. Under the horrified expression of the other party, Mu Yang shot out a wave of qigong, directly destroying his body. "Boss!" The trembling voice exclaimed, and the third Karov felt cold all over. "You are the only one left." "Do not" Boom! The next moment, the energy wave in Mu Yang''s hand was released. The crystal energy wave was brilliant, but it contained terrifying energy. In a huge mushroom cloud, the hot energy squeezed the body of Karovs third child until he He was completely crushed into powder. All this happened too quickly, from killing Carrick to crushing the Karov brothers in just a few seconds. But the shock to everyone''s soul caused by all this is huge. "God! Lord Carrick and several other adults were killed." "Run away, run away!" Seeing Mu Yang easily kill Carrick and the Karov brothers with his own eyes, the many demons who followed Carrick to the Five Elements Mountain were all frightened. Amidst the noise, these demons saw the situation not well. Fleeing in all directions one after another. "You demons, don''t even want to run!" Like the sound of the gloomy sound, the dazzling energy shone brightly like moonlight. The huge energy first rose to an altitude of 10,000 meters, and then suddenly burst, turning into thin energy rays, crashing, rain-like energy rays Patters fell from the sky, and instantly wiped out countless demons. After doing all this, Mu Yang looked at the vast world in a daze, and suddenly felt extremely lonely. Now the life of the entire earth is almost slaughtered by the demons brought by Carrick, and only the remaining earth people are still lingering under the claws of the demons. "Muyang, your power..." God was leaning on a cane and looked at him in disbelief. The faintly gleaming white arrogance shocked him. He had never seen such a powerful earthling. ... [S: Three chapters are updated today, but it is four chapters. The protagonist has finally completed the transformation and got rid of the identity of the low-level race. The slow progress in the early stage is enough to reflect the difficulty of the growth of the blood of the earth. Next, Lei Leaping Dragon Gate, the growth rate will accelerate, and the acceleration space is also growing, so don''t worry about not being able to compete with Saiyans. ... Welcome to the latest chapter of "Dragon Ball: Faun Legend", updated by This article address: Welcome to read. ... Chapter 168： Into the underworld һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ After killing Carrick and the Demon Clan, Mu Yang looked at the Wuxing Mountain area destroyed by the Demon Clan, and was a little stunned. He didn''t come back to his senses until he heard the God''s call. Mu Yang shook his head lightly, "coincidentally, there was a breakthrough at a critical time." Breaking the second limit is of course something to be celebrated. This is the expectation he has been working hard for so many years, but Mejia''s death made him feel no joy at this time. God looked at Mu Yang and didn''t say anything for a while. In fact, he also saw that the dimensions of Mu Yang''s body were unusual, but everyone had their own secrets, and God didn''t ask at all. "Fortunately, you made a breakthrough at a critical time, so that Carrick''s ambition did not succeed, but the demons that Carrick brought are still a hazard..." Hearing what God said, Mu Yang frowned and nodded slightly, "Yes, those scourges have to be solved!" "I don''t know where Gohan and Bobo were beaten?" An Ning did not pay attention to the interest of those demons. For her who dealt with the underworld all the year round, the people of the earth are dead or alive, but they are in different stages. . At this time, the cat fairy moved his fat body and walked out of the Five Elements Mountain, and said in a naive way: "The two of them should be fine, and I can still sense their anger." "Kalin, you go help me find Gohan." An Ning couldn''t leave the Five Elements Mountain, so she asked the cat fairy to help her find someone. The cat fairy whited his eyes, but the dimension of peace is above it, and it can only obediently obey. The wooden staff in his hand pointed at a distance, and he attracted a golden somersault cloud. He nodded towards Muyang, and the cat fairy jumped up and went to find the whereabouts of Monkey King and the others. On a cliff more than 20 kilometers away from Wuxing Mountain, the cat fairy discovered the traces of Monkey King. At this time, Monkey King looked very miserable. The whole person was inlaid in the cracks of broken stones, "big" shaped. The collapse can just bury one person. "Kay... Fairy Kailin, help me, my bones are broken and I can''t move." Monkey King was stuck in the crevices of the stone miserably, unable to move, and when he saw the figure of the cat fairy, he hurried to him Ask for help. "Give it!" The cat fairy fell down, stuffed a fairy bean into Monkey''s mouth, chewing "Kak", Monkey''s whole body was recovered from his injuries, and with a bang, Monkey''s resurrected from the cracks in the stone. jump out. "Yeah... I almost died!" Monkey King stretched out, looking like he had survived the disaster. Looking back at the battle just now, Gohan Sun felt embarrassed. Let me talk about the beginning. I wanted to block the Karov brothers with Popo. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even take a move and was pushed to Carrick''s side by Popo. Well, the fighting power of the Karov brothers 1500 is indeed not something he can deal with. Sun Gohan knows himself and knows that Carrick with a fighting power of over 600 and his demon with a fighting power of four to five hundred are the ones he can deal with. It''s a pity that before he can solve a few, the third of the Karov brothers broke free of Bobo''s entanglement and ran to deal with him. This time the son Gohan was completely gone. He was beaten up with blood like a sandbag, and then he was shot and flew into the rock formations here... Although it was lucky to save a life, it is also true that it did not play a big role. The combat power in his early 700s really couldn''t keep up. "By the way, the strong aura just now was Mu Yang, why did he become so powerful?" Monkey King reacted and asked in surprise. "Mexia is dead, so Muyang broke through in an angry mood. That''s how it should be!" Fierce emotions can sometimes trigger powerful forces. The cat fairy believes that it was the death of his wife that made Muyang a breakthrough. Monkey King opened his mouth: "Mexia... is dead?" Then there was silence. In the crisis just now, anyone could die. If he was not lucky enough to fly, he might have died. On the way back, Monkey King never said a word. When they returned to the Five Elements Mountain, Bobo had also been brought back. Bobos experience was similar to that of Monkey King, even because he faced the Karov brothers alone, the time he was beaten up was before Monkey King. "What happens next?" Seeing that everyone was coming back, God was silent for a moment, and went straight to the subject and asked. The first evil Carrick and the main demons have been punishable, but there are still a large number of demons left on the earth. These demons are strong and weak, and the weaker gods can deal with them by themselves. The strong need Muyang and Sun. Gohan, or Bobo can do it. "Gohan and Bobo are going to deal with the remaining demons. I''m going to find Dragon Ball to revive Mexia and everyone!" Mu Yang didn''t think much, his voice was firm and decisive. The **** frowned and said in doubt: "But Dragon Ball has just been used to close the passage of the Demon Realm, and it is still in the adjustment period. If you want to resurrect Mexia and the others, you need to wait until a year later." "No, there are other ways." Mu Yang didnt want to wait for a moment. Waiting for a year meant more variables. He looked at God and said: I know that there is a planet named Namek star outside the earth, and there is also a dragon ball on it. With the location of Mekker, Mexia and the others can be resurrected immediately." The **** was a little surprised: "Namek, where is that, how did you know?" Mu Yang replied: "I left the earth four years ago, so I know what''s going on outside. In fact, your true identity is the Namekians who fled to the earth. Namekos suffered a catastrophe hundreds of years ago. The young Namekians were sent to other planets. The hut where you live on Earth is actually a spaceship. I told Bobo about this." "Yes, Mu Yang did leave the earth." Bobo supported Mu Yang''s statement. The **** was stunned when he heard the words, and said: "So I turned out to be an alien, so it''s no wonder that I don''t look the same as the people on earth." "Does that mean... if Namek is found and Dragon Ball exists there, we can recover right away here without having to wait a year?" Sun Gohan said with excitement. "Yes, the only problem is that I don''t know the location of Namek." If you want to know the location of Namek, you can only ask the realm king who is in charge of the entire northern galaxy. However, Mu Yang''s previous request to go to the realm king has not been answered. At this moment An Ning jumped out, her red costume shining brightly: "As long as Namek is in the North Galaxy, you can ask Lord Realm King, he must know it, and Lord Hades, he may also know. ." "Yama?" After listening to An Ning''s words, Mu Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up. That''s right, he can''t see the king of the north for a while, but if you want to know the location of Namek, you don''t have to go to the king of the north, you can go to the king of Hades, he must know. Thinking of this, Mu Yang calmed down and said: "An Ning is right. We can ask Hades, he should know the location of Namek." "But Muyang, Lord Yama has a lofty status, so he can''t see him if he wants to see it." The **** has an innate fear of Yama. As a third-level dimensional **** on a planet, he faces a higher four-dimensional hell. The **** looked trembling. An Ning didn''t care, patted her chest and said, "Leave this to me. I am the **** who guards the passage of the underworld. I can bring Muyang into the underworld." Sun Wufan asked in a low voice, "It won''t matter if you do this, isn''t it that only the dead can go to the underworld?" Anning''s beautiful eyes glanced at Monkey King, and her small lips moved slightly: "It''s okay, Mu Yang is a great hero who saved the earth. King Yan always looks at people with merit." This is the advantage of having acquaintances. Anning knows the character of Hades, so he is not at all afraid. So the matter was decided. After handing over the matters on the earth to Monkey King and BoboAn Ning and Mu Yang flew to the top of the Eight Diagrams furnace, which was the passage to the underworld. Afterwards, facing the hazy rising yellow spring mist, the two seemed to have entered another level of space. When they recovered, they were already in the underworld. The sky in the underworld is completely different from the earth and the sun. It is full of golden light everywhere. The sky was glowing pink, but it was covered by golden clouds. When I looked up, I could only see a large expanse of golden auspicious clouds. There were also golden clouds floating on the ground, suspended one foot from the ground. , Like cotton candy, people can''t help but want to take a bite. "This is the underworld, and it is still as peaceful as ever." An Ning pointed to the "soul" floating not far away, with a smile on his face. Mu Yang stared at the surrounding scene, agreeing with An Ning''s statement. There are clouds floating by the roadside, and there are a series of auspicious clouds in the sky, which gives people a very peaceful feeling. In the long narrow passage not far away, rows of white air masses lined up in an orderly manner. These are the souls of mortals after death. They are waiting in line for Hell''s judgment. Only those who are strong enough or who have done great good deeds during their lifetime are allowed to have human or physical forms, otherwise they are just a mass of gas after death. "Muyang follow, don''t disturb those souls, it will violate the rules of the underworld." An Ning warned Muyang the rules of the underworld. In the underworld, the Hades is the most authoritative, and above him are the realm kings and the great realm kings in higher dimensions. Mu Yang knew the pattern of the underworld beforehand, and nodded to follow Anning''s footsteps. But he didn''t take a few steps and saw a familiar figure in front of him. It was an old woman in a black witch costume, with wrinkled skin on her cheeks, sitting on a crystal ball floating over. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 169： The Devil on Mejias Soul һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Grandma divining, why are you here?" Mu Yang was shocked, he actually saw the divination mother in the underworld. Take another look at the soul body wearing a hat beside the divining mother-in-law. It is an employee in her palace. "It''s not that the earth is too restless, the old woman still hides in the underworld for safety." The divination mother-in-law floated to Mu Yang''s side, seeming to be even more surprised than Mu Yang: "Mu Yang, you... are not dead, how come you came to the underworld? Oh, it turns out to be Lord An Ning, don''t come here unharmed!" The divining mother seems to be very familiar with Anning, but its no wonder that Anning is the **** who guards the earths underworld passages. The divining mother goes in and out of the yin and yang realms all the year round. It is normal for the two to know each other. It is said that the crystal ball of the divining mother is from Get it from Anning. It''s just the divination mother-in-law who, herself and others are working hard outside for the overall situation of the earth, she actually hid in the underworld when she saw that the earth was in danger. It''s so enviable... so shameless. Perhaps on earth, only her ability is the most useful. "The divination mother-in-law hasn''t seen it for a long time, let''s not talk. I will take Muyang to see Lord Yan." An Ning said hello to the divination mother-in-law, and then led Muyang to the palace of the king. The divination mother-in-law evaded the road with interest, but did not follow, looking at Mu Yang''s back, looking thoughtful. Soon Muyang and An Ning arrived in front of a towering palace. Not far away there were countless ghosts maintaining order, allowing rows of suspended souls to enter the palace of Hades in an orderly manner. "Ah, Master Taishang, why are you here?" One of them, who looked like the leader, saw An Ning and straightened up immediately, looking very respectful. Anning is a **** of the third dimension, and its status is only under the king of Yama, and it is much more noble than their little ghosts. As for the human being around her, although she doesn''t know what identity, but the faint dimensional coercion, It''s real. "I''ll bring someone to see Lord Yama." "Master Hades is in the palace, please come in with the two adults." "Let''s go, enter the main entrance of the palace, and you can see Lord Yan!" An Ning waved his hand, dismissed the ghosts, and walked into the palace with Mu Yang. As soon as he entered the palace of the king, he saw that the king was supporting his chin with his hand, sitting at a huge desk, holding a book in his hand to pronounce judgments on the souls. Nearby, a few staff members were hurriedly organizing documents. Seeing Muyang and An Ning walking into the main hall, Yan Wang put down the book in his hand and asked in amazement, "Why is An Ning? I will talk to you after I deal with these souls!" An Ning suddenly became more cautious, and stood quietly waiting with Mu Yang. Soon, the king of Yan''s work was handled, and he raised his head and smiled: "Why are you free today? I haven''t seen you a few times in the past hundreds of years." At this time, he noticed Mu Yang next to him and said in surprise: " Hey, who is this human next to you, strange, not like a human at all, there is still dimensional coercion and great merit in him..." "Master Yan, his name is Muyang, the savior of the earth." An Ning briefly introduced. "Mu Yang? This name is a bit familiar... It''s the earthlings who applied to go to Jiewang Xing some time ago. They are completely different from the information you reported!" Yan Wang curiously flipped through the books in his hand, but could not find Mu Yang''s. The name, "Oh, what happened to the earth, it actually killed 90% of life." "The earth is invaded by the demons, so we want to ask Lord Yan to check the coordinates of Namek." Mu Yang walked to the king of Yan. "It turns out to be the Demon Race. No wonder I don''t have a soul here to report. The souls of all the people killed by the Demon Race will float directly above the **** and will never be peaceful." The King of Yan suddenly realized. Anyone who is killed by the demon will automatically be stained with the breath of the demon, so after entering the underworld, they will directly enter the hell, but because they are not sinful souls, they can only float on the boundary of the **** until their consciousness is completely annihilated. It can be said that you will never be overborn. "You are looking for Namek for the dragon ball above. For the sake of saving the earth, I will tell you." The King Hades always treats people with great merits, and then he reads the information and tells the coordinates of Namek, Mu Yang memorized it carefully. After everything was done, Muyang and An Ning walked out of the Yan King''s palace. On the whole, Mu Yang felt that the king of Yan was still very good at talking, not knowing why the gods were so afraid of the king, and even the careless peace became restrained in front of him. On the way back, Mu Yang ran into her mother-in-law again. Thinking of what Hades said before, all the souls of those killed by the demons would suffer in the sky above hell, Mu Yang thought of Mexia''s abnormal condition before death, and suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Anning, can we go to **** to see Mejia and the others?" Anning was a little embarrassed: "Muyang, not everyone can go to hell, this violates the rules." Mu Yang turned to divination mother-in-law. This old woman has vast magical powers, and the underworld and the kingdom of heaven seem to be able to pass unimpeded: "Grandma divination, can you go to hell?" "Well, leave it to the old woman!" To Mu Yang''s surprise, the divination mother actually agreed. Then I saw her riding in a crystal ball to communicate with the ghost chauffeur next to her for a while, then came back and said: "No problem, they allow me to take you to hell, but you remember that you can''t cause any trouble." It really is, the divination mother-in-law is really good. Mu Yang once again learned the magical powers of the divination mother. Next, under the leadership of Gui Chai, Muyang and the others boarded an old-fashioned car and drove along the small road, gradually entering the deserted area. Hell is different from heaven. Most areas are filled with blood-colored water pools and hot steam. Only some villains targeted by the Hades will create the most disgusting places of suffering based on their personalities. Like Frieza in the original book, after he died, he entered a world like heaven, listened to small songs every day, and suffered mentally; Another example is Dapura outside of the devil world, he also enters heaven after death, and even his personality is completely distorted, kind-hearted! Under the guidance of Gui Cha, Mu Yang saw countless dead souls floating in the sky above hell. They were not guilty, but because they were contaminated with the spirit of the demons, they were sent to the **** to suffer, and there would never be a peaceful day. Suddenly, a figure of green and black and purple drew Mu Yang''s attention. That is the soul of Mejia! Hiss! With a weird low cry, Mejia''s soul was very helpless at this time, her body curled up, the green energy and the black-violet light intertwined and entangled, a little bit into the depths of the soul...It seemed to completely engulf her ... Mu Yang called Mexia''s name, but the other party did not respond, still curling up, shaking uncomfortably. "What''s going on?" Mu Yang''s expression changed drastically. The divination mother hurriedly asked the ghost chase next to him, and the ghost chase said: "There were countless devilish energies entangled in that life, and these devilish energies have penetrated into the soul, and now the two are constantly devouring as if being cursed. , The devilish energy has merged with the soul." "Then what should I do, do you have a way to separate the devilish energy?" Mu Yang''s eyes were red, and he looked up at Mesiah''s fragile soul, his heart dripping with blood. The ghost said: "There is no way. The soul is the most advanced thing. Even the Lord Hades has only the authority to pronounce the soul. Now he can only wait. There are two results: Either the devil energy completely swallows the soul and becomes an unconscious demon; Either that soul can support it and swallow the devilish energy..." "But even if it successfully swallows that devilish energy, the opponent will only be able to transform into a demon in the future, and then enter the **** to suffer!" "Damn it! How could this happen!" Mu Yang clenched his fists hard, his fingers turned white and his nails went deep into the skin. "I didn''t protect her!" Watching his wife suffer such hardship, Mu Yang felt like a knife cut through, with a strong sense of guilt. An Ning hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, we have to believe in Mejia, she will definitely be able to defeat the demonic energy, as long as she can persist, we can reincarnate her at that time, and we can definitely wash away the breath of the demons." "Rebirth...is the best result already?" Mu Yang was a little bit slumped after hearing it, and at the same time he couldn''t help but sweat in cold sweat. Fortunately, I suddenly wanted to enter the **** to take a look at Mejia''s state, otherwise he would have missed the opportunity to help Mejia, causing her soul to completely disappear or fall, and he would regret it for a lifetime. "By the way, there is also Dragon Ball. Namek''s Dragon Ball is stronger than Earth''s Dragon Ball, and it will definitely help Mejia!" Now he can''t wait to go to Namek, not to resurrect the people on the earth, but to let Namek the dragon help Mexia survive this dark period. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 170： Namek һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ For Mesiah, time may be very tight. When Mu Yang saw her state, he naturally did not dare to delay. He turned around and said to the divination mother-in-law, "Grandma divination, I will set out to find the dragon ball in Namek. Please help me look at Mejias soul for a while, and if anything happens, tell me through Anning." "Just leave it to the old woman." The divination mother did not refuse, and immediately agreed, "I heard that the water of the yellow spring has the effect of suppressing the devilish energy. I will try to try and try to preserve Mejia''s soul consciousness." As long as the soul consciousness is immortal, Mexia will be able to recover sooner or later. "Then please!" Mu Yang nodded gratefully to the divination mother-in-law, and without further ado, left **** with An Ning. On the way back, Muyang walked in a hurry, taking a few steps into one step, wishing to leave the underworld immediately. Mejia''s soul is now contending with the devilish energy, and every second he wastes, Mejia''s soul is more dangerous. An Ning was also aware of this situation, so she used her divine power to keep up with Mu Yang''s speed. The two passed through the passage between the Yin and Yang, and their figures reappeared in the Five Elements Mountain. At this time, only the cat fairy stayed in the Wuxing Mountain to take care of the gossip stove. Monkey King, Bobo, and the gods all went to deal with the demons on the earth. Seeing the appearance of Muyang and An Ning, the cat fairy who had been waiting for news hurried forward, "How about it, have you got the coordinates of Namek?" But Mu Yang didn''t have time to explain, he flashed, and went straight to the place where the spacecraft was parked. In the previous battle, the crust of the Wuxing Mountain was severely affected, so that the ground was covered with ravines, and the pits, potholes, and large holes caused by falling rocks were scattered everywhere, but fortunately, several spaceships were located in open areas and were not seriously injured. "What''s wrong with Muyang?" Seeing Muyang rushing to the spaceship indifferently, the cat fairy scratched his head and couldn''t help but turn to ask Anning. "Hey, it''s like this." An Ning said after going to the underworld. After listening to the cat fairy, he was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed with emotion: "I didn''t expect that something like this happened to Mejia, I hope I can get through it safely!" He walked toward Muyang with a cane. . On this side, Mu Yang inspected several spaceships and found that apart from the previous spaceship that Isaaf was riding, which was destroyed by the Qigong Wave, the gravity spacecraft, the crustacean spacecraft, and the other four silver spacecraft were basically all right. With a sigh of relief, Mu Yang left all the spaceships with the exception of the gravity spacecraft and a silver spacecraft used for communication outside, and all the other spacecraft were taken into the acceleration space. Then he said goodbye to the cat fairy and An Ning who followed him: "Kalin, Anning, Im going to Nameck now. The whole journey will take about a month. My Dragon Ball radar is at Bobo. You ask him to pay attention to the signals above. We will contact the spacecrafts contact device for specifics." "Okay, I wish you a smooth journey!" An Ning and Mao Xianren nodded. "Goodbye!" After Mu Yang finished speaking, he entered the gravity spacecraft, then closed the hatch, entered Namek''s coordinates on the console, and commanded the spacecraft to take off immediately. "Goal, Namek, set out now!" boom! The fifty-meter-high behemoth suddenly emitted a dazzling light. As a fierce storm swept across the Wuxing Mountain, the cat fairy and An Ning looked up and saw that the dark spaceship had turned into a light spot and left the earth. The azure planet gradually became smaller and disappeared from the field of vision, and soon the solar system shrank into an invisible light spot. The vast universe is boundless, and there is a dark night in the field of vision. Only occasionally a few twinkling points of light are seen, and each point of light is a star system. After setting the spacecraft to sail automatically, Mu Yang looked at it for a while, then walked to the second floor and entered the gravity chamber. Turning the gravity to 12 times the gravity, Mu Yang was under tremendous pressure to practice in it. The invasion of the demons made him realize that even before the beginning of the original plot, the earth is not necessarily a safe place. Only strong strength is to ensure the safety of himself and his family. Mejia''s death deeply irritated him and made him continue to pursue stronger power. Such a thing must never happen a second time. ... In the long journey, time passed by like a white horse, and a month passed in a blink of an eye. In this month, Mu Yang has been in a high-intensity practice, and his body has been getting stronger. Since breaking through the second limit, Mu Yang''s self-feeling has also become completely different. During his cultivation, he has no longer had the feeling of "incapable of moving" before. Peng Peng Peng, every time he hits out, he makes a loud and low voice. , The body shows a sense of ease. In one month, Mu Yang overcame 12 times the earth''s gravity, and his combat power surged from 2600 to 3100, which was a full 500 increase in combat power. From an incremental point of view, this one-month improvement is almost the amount of the previous nearly ten years! It can be seen that with the opening of the second limit, Mu Yang''s body has been freed from the shackles and entered a new field. Of course, there is acceleration space that has changed along with Mu Yang. After this breakthrough, the acceleration space has expanded again, and now it has expanded to the size of one hundred thousand square meters, which is a space with a radius of 100 kilometers. In addition, in addition to the change in the size of the space, the time acceleration in the acceleration space has also changed. At the earliest it was 2 times acceleration. After the first limit breakthrough, it became 4 times acceleration. Now that it breaks again, the time flow rate has expanded to 8 times! And with Mu Yang''s current strength, he can maintain the acceleration space for six hours, which is equivalent to 48 hours inside. As long as he spares six hours a day, it is equivalent to two days and two nights for other people to practice without sleep. Although it takes a period of "cooling" after each activation, this function is simply a rare weapon for cultivation! The vast starry sky of the vast universe is pitch black, and in this quiet to lonely environment, only the stars shine with a faint halo. Suddenly, a ray of light flickered. Compared with the surrounding stars, this ray of light appeared much brighter. I saw it dragging a long tail band across the starry sky like a meteor. When you zoom in, you can vaguely observe, and a pitch-black ball can be seen in the bright light. In the star field more than a month away from the earth, there is an emerald green planet floating leisurely among three stars. Namek is located on the fourth planet of the 27th main galaxy of the constellation Vega, in a remote corner of the northern Milky Way. Like Vegeta, it is a giant green and blue planet. Most of the land above is land, the ocean surface is less active, but there is a lot of fresh water from the lake, there is a lake almost every tens of kilometers, the land is covered by blue grass, and the whole presents a prairie. It was a sunny afternoon, and the breeze was blowing ripples on the lake. There is no daylight on Namek, only three stars in the sky can judge the time On the top of a rocky mountain, a huge shadow swept across the ground, and a giant fell down. The falling storm of the gravity spacecraft stirred up a deafening sound. After landing firmly on a hillside, eight thick brackets stretched out around the spherical hull, and the giant steel tongs were firmly anchored in the rock formation, like a piece of tofu. , Easily shovel up large areas of soil. At this time, a tray dropped from the bottom of the spacecraft, and Mu Yang walked out of the gravity spacecraft. Scanning the almost deserted scene around his eyes, Mu Yang nodded, and received the gravity spacecraft into his acceleration space. "This is Namek Star!" Mu Yang looked at it carefully. Compared with the earth, the species on Namek were very scarce. Except for the grass all over the ground, there were only scattered globular plants, and there were even fewer other wild animals. But perhaps it is precisely because of the lack of animals and plants, and the consumption is low, the endless blue grassland is filled with a fresh breath. "The Great Elder lives in a remote mountain range in the north. There are boulder canyons everywhere. It should be easy to find." Muttering in his heart, Mu Yang closed his eyes and searched towards the north of the planet. There is very little life on Namek, maybe because of the weather catastrophe, Namek has not recovered for hundreds of years. While searching in Mu Yang, I found several places where several clusters of aura gathered, which should be the villages of Namek. Suddenly, Mu Yang''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his mouth. "found it!" In the northern part of the polar region, there are two powerful groups of Qi, one of which is long and powerful, and with a sense of boundlessness, it must be the elder of the Namekite people. Settling down, Mu Yang immediately rose into the air, looking for the two auras and flew away. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 171： Grand Elder and Polunga һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ In the north of Namek star, after a period of flying, Muyang appeared in a ravine interlaced area. Here is a fault zone formed by the crustal movement during the climate catastrophe, with bare rocks rising from the ground, surrounded by blue moss. The Grand Elder of the Namekians is a nostalgic person who has lived here for many years. Mu Yang continued to fly forward, through the winding canyon, and came to a stone forest surrounded by rocks. On the top of a towering stone tower, a white building was built, which resembled the beetle spacecraft in the acceleration space. It was divided into two floors with two pointed tentacles. "That''s right, it''s here. The Great Elder of the Namekians is inside." Looking at the white building on the mountain, Mu Yang looked a little excited. despair! Muyang landed in front of the white building, underneath his feet was the fine and hard weathered rock, and the stone slipped and made a soft sound. At this time, a green-skinned young Namek came out of it. "Stop, this is the place where the great elder cultivates. Please leave." According to the understanding of the original work, Mu Yang knew that the young Namekian in front of him was the guardian to protect the safety of the Great Elder-Neru, and he was a rare combat-type Namekian in Namek. Nelu''s combat power was 42,000 when he first played. Although he is still very young and not as strong as the future, he also has more than 6000 combat power, which is far from the current 3100 combat power of Mu Yang. Just a little bit of perception, Mu Yang was quickly stunned by the powerful Qi in the opponent. "Please tell the great elder, I have come from a long way from the earth, and ask the great elder for help if I have important matters!" Mu Yang said in the language of Namek, which is not very proficient. "Go back, the elder will not see the guests." Neru glanced at it and said coldly. "Tell me, please!" Mu Yang asked patiently with a raised eyebrow. Although it has long been known that Nerus attitude will be colder-in order to prevent outsiders from disturbing the rest time of the elders, his people always behave xenophobic, but in face-to-face conversations, I know how unfriendly this cold is. There is an urge to make people want to do it. Sure enough, after hearing Mu Yang''s request again, Nei Lu''s face became cold. What the **** is going on with this unsure earthling, hasn''t he already told him that the elder is missing a guest? Just as he was about to scold him, the old elder''s voice came from the room. "Neru, let him in, people come from afar, don''t be rude." "Yes, Grand Elder." Neilu nodded helplessly when he heard the words of the great elder, and said to Muyang: "Come in, now the great elder needs to rest, don''t disturb him too much!" "Yeah." Mu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and followed Neilu into the white hut where the elder lived. The Grand Elder lived on the second floor. At this time, he was very old, unable to move around, and could only lean on his seat. On the top of his seat was a huge dragon ball the size of a football. Even if Mu Yang saw the great elder, even if he had been mentally prepared, he couldn''t help being frightened by the other''s huge size. "Hello, guest from the earth, I have sensed a different breath in your body, as well as great merit. I don''t know what is wrong with you looking for me?" The Great Elder is already very old, and his voice trembles slightly, which is very difficult. Because of the huge physical consumption, most of the day is spent in sleep. It is no wonder that Neilu is so taboo from outsiders to visit the Great Elder. The Great Elder is indeed old. "Hello, Grand Elder of Namek, I came here this time for my home planet Earth. Not long ago, the earth was invaded by people from the Demon Realm. Most of the people died in the hands of the Demon Race. Suffering in hell, I heard that Namek has a powerful dragon ball and can realize any wish, so I hope you can help me!" Because it was asking for help, Mu Yang lowered his figure very low and briefly stated his purpose again. The great elder couldn''t know what happened on the earth, but he could tell the truth from the other party''s words more or less, and Mu Yang did have great merit in him, so he believed his words. "It turned out to be a member of the Demon Race, did they appear again... Come here, kid!" The elder struggling to raise his arm, took down the huge dragon ball on the seat, and handed it to Mu Yang''s hand, "Take this, I hope I can help you!" "Thank you!" Mu Yang quickly said gratefully when he didn''t expect to get the Dragon Ball so smoothly. "Haha, you are welcome, Neiru, you accompany this guest to the village and ask everyone to take out the dragon ball." "Great Elder." Nelu was taken aback, surprised that the elder handed the Dragon Ball to an outsider so easily. "Don''t worry, he is a person who can be trusted, and I foresee that there will be a disaster for Namek in the future, and I will still need his help at that time!" The old elder''s voice sounded, and Neru looked at Mu in surprise. Yang glanced at him, and this "weak" earthling could still help Namek in the future? But the great elder''s instruction, he respectfully agreed. "This guest, follow me, and I will take you to get other dragon balls." "Trouble!" Mu Yang said silently. Just as Muyang and Neilu were about to walk out of the room, the elder said: "After you have completed your wish with Dragon Ball, come back again. Protecting your planet requires strong power. Maybe I can help you. " Mu Yang was taken aback when he heard this, thinking that the Great Elder was going to develop his potential, and immediately bowed slightly to the Great Elder. "Thank you." "Yeah." The elder nodded lightly, closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. After the Great Elder took a rest, Mu Yang and Neilu exited the Great Elder''s room. Neilu took a step towards the Namekian village. Mu Yang saw him, and hurried to follow. Neilu kept silent and kept a cold face along the way. Mu Yang would not ask himself to be boring, so he closed his mouth and said nothing. "Earth people, old age is already high, I hope you don''t trouble him too much." On the way to the village, Neru suddenly said with a grim face. "understand!" Mu Yang smiled faintly and responded briefly, and soon two white lights cut through the sky, and scattered villages were already visible. Hundreds of years ago, Namek had only survived the Great Elder after the climate catastrophe. In the past few hundred years, the number of Namekians has only been 108. "Neru, why are you here, what is the command of the elder?" There were more than a dozen Namekians gathered in the village, and one of them asked an elderly Namek. Neru said: "There is a problem with the home planet of this earthling. Come to Namek for help from Dragon Ball. The Elder asked me to bring him to get Dragon Ball." "So that''s the case, you guys wait a while..." The old Namek nodded, looked at Mu Yang a few times, and earnestly fulfilled the instructions of the great elder to bring the orange-red dragon ball from the village. With Neru, the guardian of the great elder, the process of collecting dragon **** went smoothly. It didn''t take long for Mu Yang to gather seven football-sized dragon **** in his hands. Beside a turquoise lake, seven dragon **** were put together, buzzing with a low trembling, Neilu looked at the dragon **** with his hands behind his back for a while, and said: "Earth people, dragon **** are already here, waiting for you to call After leaving Polunga, go to the great elder and remember not to let the great elder wait long!" After finishing speaking, Neilu flew up without turning his head, and flew towards the residence of the great elder with a squeak, and quickly disappeared to the other end of the horizon. "Really an awkward guy." Mu Yang shook his head, muttering something in his mouth. Nelu is a qualified guardian, loyal to the elder, but his personality is a bit unfriendly. Don''t think about it! Mu Yang shifted his gaze to Namek Star Dragon Ball. On the blue grass, seven football-sized dragon **** touched each other, flashing and extinguishing with golden light. This is an empty place, where summoning dragon **** will not be disturbed by others In fact, Namek''s species is scarce, and any place is empty. "I hope Namek''s Dragon Ball won''t let me down!" Placing the seven dragon **** in place, Mu Yang nervously shouted in Namek''s language: "Come out, Shenlong, realize my wish!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a thunderbolt in the sky, and then a large cloud of clouds floated. Namek, who had never been in the night, soon covered with clouds and plunged into the night. boom! A violent golden light burst out suddenly on the dragon ball, the flickering frequency gradually accelerated, and rumbling. As the thunder in the sky became louder and louder, the golden lightning flashed in the dark clouds. Compared with the scene of the earth dragon, Na The Majestic Dragon is more magnificent. Boom! In the bright lightning, the golden light merged with the lightning in the sky, and the next moment, "Wow!" A dragon roar resounded throughout the world. In the sky, a huge green figure appeared. "The momentum alone is much more powerful than the earth dragon!" Mu Yang raised his head and looked at the gigantic dragon thousand meters high with excitement on his face. This was the second time Mu Yang had seen the Shenlong appear on stage, but when Polunga really appeared, the magnificent scene still shocked him. The dragon of Namek is called Polunga, which means "God of Dreams" in Namek''s language. Shenlong Bolunga has a huge body that is thousands of meters high, full of body, with developed muscles distributed on his strong body, two strong arms, and his upper body is more like a burly giant. There are black horns on the head and shoulders, and the broad and straight body contains more powerful power than the earth dragon. After all, it is said that the dragon ball of Namek is made of super dragon ball fragments, and its power is closer to the category of super dragon ball. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 172： 3 wishes! һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ In the black sky, golden lightning slashed continuously, and the whole world seemed to be deterred by a powerful aura. On the way to the residence of the elder, Neilu raised his head in surprise and glanced at the sky, and then continued to fly towards the residence of the elder. In the hundreds of years since Namek''s Dragon Ball was created by the Great Elder, Polunga has been really summoned only a few times. Even Neru has never seen Polunga appear. However, the strong dragon breath looming in the air made Neru feel a kind of kindness. Namekians are a race favored by the Dragon God. At this moment, the burly figure of Polunga floats in the dark clouds in the sky of several thousand meters. It glared blood-red eyes and looked at Mu Yang condescendingly. "The one who has collected the seven dragon **** can express your wishes, no matter what kind of wishes, only three!" The sound was loud and high-pitched, and the whole sky was echoed one after another. It should be said that it is the Shenlong Bolunga, this aura is much stronger than the Earth Shenlong. Staring at the sky, Mu Yang''s lips were a little dry. After hearing Polunga''s usual line of Shenlong, Mu Yang calmed down his excitement and said the wish he had prepared in Namek''s language: "My wife Mejia died because of a demon, and she is suffering in **** now. My first wish, please restore my wife Mejia''s soul to its original state!" After speaking, he saw the tentacles on Polunga''s forehead move. After a long while, a loud voice said: "Sorry, this wish cannot be fulfilled, your wife''s soul has been combined with the devilish energy and mutated. The operation of re-separation is the authority of the world king and god, I cannot change it, please change another wish!" Although the Shenlong Polunga is made of super dragon ball fragments, it has far more authority than the Earth Shenlong, but it is only maintained at the fifth level. For the mutated soul, Polunga can kill, but cannot create or change it! Because stripping the demonized soul and returning it to normal is equivalent to creation in nature. This is like a person can easily break a glass bottle, but cannot restore it. Even if the shape is restored, it will no longer be the original bottle. Unless he can turn back time. "Is it impossible to achieve?" Mu Yang''s heart sank. He remembered that in the original book, the creation of souls and lives belonged to the authority of the Realm King God, and correspondingly, the destruction of the God of Destruction. Is it true that Mejia can only be reincarnated? But the prerequisite for reincarnation is that Mexia''s consciousness can finally defeat the devil, and this will inevitably transform the soul into a demon. "Bolunga, since the soul mutation is irreversible, how can I preserve her consciousness in Mejia''s current state." As long as Mejia''s consciousness does not change, no matter what the soul becomes, she will still be the original Mejia, his Muyang''s wife. Polunga said: "The human soul mutated because of the deep devil energy, and in the process of fighting for the control of the soul, the consciousness fell. This is a long process of contention. If you want to keep the opponent''s consciousness, you only need to first The power of a wish is exerted on the other''s consciousness, just to strengthen her consciousness, it is very easy." "Is this all right?" Mu Yang said in surprise. "Yes." "Then, Polunga, my first wish, please strengthen Mejia''s consciousness so that she can maintain herself and defeat the devil for the rest of the time." Mu Yang understood that Polunga''s abilities could be "crafted" on the basis of the original soul. Except for the inability to "create", other aspects of authority were quite large. "I see, the first wish can be realized!" Polunga''s eyes suddenly lit up with blood-colored light, and a sacred dragon''s willing force headed toward the underworld. At the same time, above the **** of the underworld, the soul of Mejia, who was constantly entangled in green and black and purple colors, suddenly burst into green light, obviously gaining the upper hand, and began to merge the black and purple magic energy bit by bit. . Mejia''s curled up body began to stretch and blinked. "Ah, why am I here, brother..." Mejia looked around blankly. ... "Well, your first wish has been fulfilled. Now that the soul''s consciousness has been awakened, you only need to slowly merge the devilish energy in the soul. This will take a long time. "Mejia has woken up?" There was a hint of joy in Mu Yang''s eyes, as long as Mexia could recover, he could accept it no matter how long he waited. "Yes, please say your second wish." "Polunga, my second wish, please restore the bodies of all the people on Earth who died as a result of this demonic invasion!" Mu Yang said aloud his wish. He knows that Nameks dragon ball can only resurrect one person at a time. On this point, the earths dragon ball is more generous, allowing the resurrection of creatures that have died accidentally under the same conditions, but the premise is that the resurrected creature has not been resurrected by it before, that is, it cannot be resurrected twice. . And although Namek''s Dragon Ball can only resurrect one person at a time, it can resurrect infinitely. One goes for quantity and one goes for quality. Until the later stage of Dragon Ball Z, Namek''s Dragon Ball was improved by the second elder, before it could resurrect many people. After Mu Yang made the second wish, Polunga was silent for a while, and a wild voice sounded: "Simple, let you fulfill your second wish!" As soon as the voice fell, the **** red light lit up again, and on the distant earth, the bodies of all the people who died because of the demons had recovered. It is conceivable that there are absolutely corpses on the earth now, with complete corpses everywhere. "Well, the last wish, speak out!" "The third wish, do you know the dragon ball on earth, please fill the earth dragon ball with energy and complete the one-year adjustment period ahead of time!" The energy of Namek''s Dragon Ball is absolutely sufficient. Namek''s "year" is only 130 days, which is equivalent to one third of the earth''s year. Namek Star Dragon Ball can be used once in 130 days, and three wishes can be fulfilled at a time, so one year is actually equivalent to making nine wishes. From this point of view, the Namek Star Dragon Ball deserves to be polished from the fragments of the Super Dragon Race, and its power is many times that of the Earth Dragon Ball. "This wish is easy!" Shenlong Bolunga speaks very freely, and what he can do is absolutely unambiguous. As the eyes lit up with red light, the peculiar power was transmitted to the Earth Dragon Ball. The Earth Dragon Balls scattered around the world soon after being used, soon gave off an orange-red luster. "Human, all your wishes have been fulfilled, so goodbye!" As Polunga said, his body flew towards the sky. call out! call out! call out! Seven flashes flew away, and the sky became grass green again. After all the three wishes were realized, Mu Yang''s heart relaxed, and all the burdens on his body were relieved. Looking at the empty grassland again, blue waves were rippling on the lake, and the whole not-so-luxuriant grassland seemed to be alive in Muyang''s eyes. "By the way, it''s time to contact the earth." He patted his head, Mu Yang reacted, and took out a silver-white spacecraft from the acceleration space and contacted the earth through the contact device on the spacecraft. Because a spaceship was left on the earth for communication, soon the voice of the cat fairy came over. "Hey, is it Muyang? The bodies of all the people who died on Earth just now have recovered. I think it was you who made your wish with Dragon Ball!" With a smile on his face, Mu Yang said in a good mood: "Yes, Namek''s Dragon Ball can realize three wishes at a time. I will let Shenlong restore everyone''s body, and the Earth Dragon Ball can also be reused." "Oh, this is good news. I immediately notify Pop to collect Dragon Balls." The cat fairy was overjoyed, and his voice was full of surprises. After chatting with Mu Yang for a few words, he hurriedly told An Ning and Bobo the good news. As long as the corpse is complete, Shenlong can resurrect everyone at once. The cat fairy knows this. Mu Yang also hung up the call with a smile, settled, remembering the previous instructions of the elder, and flew towards the residence of the elder with anticipation... on the earth. After receiving the news from the cat fairy, God, with a nervous mood, ordered Bobo to get Dragon Ball Radar. Press the switch of the radar, beep, beep, seven bright spots of light appeared on the display. "Oh, Dragon Ball really recovered." The cat fairy said in surprise. The sad and old face of the **** god finally smiled, turning his head back to Bobo beside him and said, "Go and collect the dragon balls." "Okay." Bobo replied, and flew to the lower bound on a flying carpet. Bobo''s movements have always been very fast, and after only about a quarter of an hour, the earth''s sky became pitch black. In a desert Gobi, Bobo summoned a dragon. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 173： The era of martial arts is about to begin һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Those who have collected Dragon Balls, speak your wishes!" In the black night, the slender Earth Dragon revived again. It hovered its body, lowered its head and said in a loud voice. Looking at the dragon in the sky, he said: "Can the dragon resurrect all the people who died because of the demons?" After hearing what Shenlong said, he was silent for a while, and his tentacles swayed and said, "Is this your wish? This wish is easy." After speaking, Shenlong widened his eyes, and a blood-red light gleamed in his eye sockets. At this moment, all the human beings whose bodies had been restored by Polunga were all resurrected. All over the world, everyone lying on the ground opened their eyes. "Ah, why am I in the car, why is my car squashed." This is a person who awakened on the viaduct. "...I seem to be dead, how come I am alive again." "Monster, what a terrible monster!" "Miracle, the gods must have saved us." People all over the world opened their eyes, and their memories remained at the moment before death. They were confused for a while before they gradually began to remember what happened before. One by one, while frightened, they quickly knelt on the ground and prayed to the gods to restore all this to the manifestation of the gods. The capital of the United Kingdom. Looking at the city that was in ruins, the king and his officials looked at each other, wondering what had happened. "Your Majesty, everything that happened before, isn''t it true?" An official frowned and asked in disbelief. "Yes, we were obviously killed by those demons, but how come we are alive now?" "Is this a dream?" "No, look at it, it''s the corpses of those demons. All this happened in real." An official suddenly pointed in a direction in horror. Following the direction of his fingers, the king and others saw a demon corpse whose chest was penetrated by a wave of qigong. In addition, in other directions, the soldiers successively discovered many demons. Some of them had their heads chopped off, some of them were beaten through their stomachs, and their deaths were very miserable without exception. "Is it really the power of the gods?" The king stared at the demons in a daze, and suddenly thought of the reason for the establishment of the United Kingdom. This is a secret that only the kings of the previous generations know. It was not a matter of importance before, but now I think that there is indeed a supernatural power in this world. "People on earth, I am the **** of the temple..." At this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded in the sky, and the gods were using the temple to spread the voice to all parts of the world. "No doubt, all of this is true. You have already died once. A month ago, the people of the Demon Race entered the earth through the gate of the Demon Realm, making the whole earth desperate. With their efforts, the demons were finally expelled. With their help, you are resurrected!" The old **** told the story of the invasion of the demons with an old voice, and directly named Mu Yang the title of "God of Martial Arts". In the eyes of the **** of heaven, Mu Yang, who is no less than his dimensional level, is fully qualified to be called the **** of martial arts. "...Humans on the earth, although this disaster has passed with the efforts of the gods of martial arts, the crisis is far from over. There are many strong people outside the earth and even in the demon world, in their eyes The people on earth cannot be said to be powerful at all, and cannot pray for the help of the gods every time when there is a crisis, the earth still needs to rely on you..." "So humans... hurry up and become stronger!" "The martial arts of the earth originated in the Kailin Holy Land, where there is a Kailin Pagoda leading to the heavens. Any martial artist who climbs to the top with bare hands can accept Kailin''s guidance, and the outstanding ones can even recommend to the temple to practice." At the same time, the appearance of Kailin Tower and the temple was projected in the sky. Everyone stared blankly, opening their mouths in surprise. The legend of Kailin Tower has been circulated among the folks and martial artists, but this is the first time that it has been officially placed in front of everyone. "This era is different. The earth needs the strong, and the martial artist needs to continue to practice. In order to overcome the next challenge, you continue to work hard!" Having said this, the voice of the **** gradually became ethereal, and finally disappeared completely into nothingness. But the impact of these words was severe. The people on earth realized at this moment how small they really were in the universe. After their vision was broadened, the direction of their efforts also changed. "Your Majesty, in the scene just now, it turns out that there are gods in this world." "The **** of the temple, the **** of martial arts..." The king muttered these two titles. Reminiscent of the powerful power of martial arts, the king''s eyes became brighter and brighter. In recent years, science and technology on the earth have developed well and are changing every aspect of people''s lives from all angles. The United Kingdom recognizes the power of science and technology, so it has formulated relevant policies to support it. But it is not only science and technology that has development prospects. The forces that have been ignored by people in the wave of technology must also be discovered. "Everyone, I think in addition to the reconstruction of human society, we should also pay attention to the development of martial arts!" The king made a final decision. As the great **** said, the times are different, and you cannot wait until the next disaster strikes, and you are still so helpless. With the magnificent reconstruction work slowly unfolded. The era of martial arts is about to begin. ... Not to mention the vigorous changes taking place on the earth, at this time Mu Yang had returned to the hut where the great elder lived. At this time, in front of the great elder''s huge seat, the great elder put a huge palm on Mu Yang''s head, ready to develop his potential. However, after a long period of time, as a burst of white light lit up, the Great Elder gave a light "Huh". "Strange, you clearly have a very powerful potential in your body, but when you look carefully, it seems that you don''t have any potential. It''s really strange, let me try again!" The great elder closed his eyes and continued to activate his abilities, but the result was still the same, Mu Yang''s power had not changed a bit. This elder was very surprised, this was the first time his ability had failed. Mu Yang blinked, seeing that the Great Elder was unable to draw out his potential, he could not help but frowned, and wondered to himself: Could it be because of the acceleration space? Has his own potential been transferred to the acceleration space? It is not impossible! The origin of the acceleration space is very mysterious. It has the ability to realize all the conceptual things such as bottlenecks and limits. This is super heaven-defying After all this has been realized, Muyang''s The potential is actually characterized by the size of the acceleration space and the height of clouds in the sky. The great elders can trigger potential abilities in the human body, but for Mu Yang, the potential does not seem to exist clearly anymore. After a while, the Great Elder was convinced that he really couldn''t bring out Mu Yang''s potential. Sighed: "Sorry, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing. I feel that there is a very mysterious power in your body. I only saw this power at the moment when the dragon ball was made. His abilities are limited, and it seems impossible to stimulate it." "The Great Elder doesn''t need to care, I should be grateful to you!" Mu Yang said quickly. "Ahem!" The elder coughed lightly, already very tired, and said in a weak voice: "I have a foreboding that you are not an ordinary person. In the future, Namek will encounter a crisis. I hope that at that time in the future, you can lend a helping hand." "Grand Elder, don''t worry, if there is any danger to Namek in the future, I will definitely help!" Mu Yang nodded and made a promise that the biggest crisis of Namek''s future should come from Frieza. This incident is still more than fifty years away, and Mu Yang believes that he should be able to deal with it by then. However, after experiencing the earth events, Mu Yang did not dare to easily draw conclusions about future events. With this assurance, a smile appeared on the face of the Grand Elder: "Thank you so much, then." "Where, you are too polite." Mu Yang smiled lightly. When he arrived here, his trip to Namek was basically complete. Although it was a bit regretful that the power in his body could not be triggered by the great elder, but he shook his head, Mu Yang was in a very good mood. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 174： Take Mejia away һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Having said so much today, I tried to develop Mu Yang''s potential. Although the development was not successful in the end, it still consumes a lot of the physical strength of the Great Elder. So the great elder soon went to sleep. After the great elder rested, the young Namekite Neru sent Mu Yang out of the great elder''s residence. At the door, Neilu said grimly: "People on earth, I still want to protect the Great Elder, so I won''t give you anymore." Mu Yang smiled and replied: "Neilu, we will see you by chance, and hope that your strength will increase by then!" "Hmph, I don''t want to see you again!" Neru snorted and turned and closed the door. Mu Yang smiled indifferently, and after looking at the surrounding scenery, he leaped into the air and left the rugged stone forest where the Great Elder was. However, Mu Yang did not leave Namek immediately, but stopped near a beautiful lake. Before on the way to Namek, Mu Yang had never had time to enter the acceleration space because he had to sail with the spacecraft. Now everything is set, Mu Yang can study his acceleration space. After breaking through the second limit, the time velocity and size of the acceleration space have undergone earth-shaking changes, but Mu Yang felt that he should have overlooked a lot of things. There was a mist in the space, and Mu Yang''s figure suddenly entered the acceleration space. After entering this time, he found that his ability to control this space became more and more obvious. It seems... as long as his mind moves, this space can be controlled by him. Time is accelerated, 2 times! Time accelerated, 4 times! Speed ??up, 8 times! As Muyang''s mind turned, the time flow in the acceleration space began to change continuously, accelerating to 2 times in a while, and to 4 times in a while, and different areas can be divided separately for acceleration. The time flow rate in the acceleration space is no longer a fixed value, but can be changed according to his mind. Maybe this "accelerated space" can be renamed "accelerated world". Mu Yang touched his chin and thought, if this continues, this acceleration space won''t really evolve into a real world or universe, right? Speaking of the real world... Mu Yang suddenly thought of a question. In the past, the acceleration space could not store living things when he was away, but I dont know if the space is now expanded, will it still be like this... Thinking of this, Mu Yang felt a little itchy in his heart. Well, this requires some experimentation. The creatures on Namek were very scarce. Mu Yang stepped out of the accelerating space. With a glance, he suddenly saw a dark green frog not far away. There are two tentacles on his forehead, the kind of frog possessed by Captain Kinou. A smile appeared on Muyang''s cheeks, and he was experimenting with you. An invisible mental force spread out, sucking the frog into the acceleration space, and after a while, Mu Yang went in by himself. In the vast space with a radius of 100,000 meters, the land below is already covered with mountains, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. Sure enough, when Mu Yang came in, he found that the frog was still "croaking" alive and kicking, and was alive and well. Mu Yang''s eyes condensed, and he tried to shout to the frog: "Dead!" As soon as the voice fell, the entire acceleration space surged, and an invisible pressure was immediately applied to the little frog. With a click, the frog''s limbs twitched a few times, and it really died. Be good! Mu Yang looked at it in amazement, even he himself was startled. In the days that followed, Mu Yang continued to test in the acceleration space. Finally, it is concluded that the accelerated space after evolution is a small world, and he is already the master of this world. Everything in it can be used by him within the scope of the rules. As his control of the acceleration space becomes more and more comprehensive, the death phenomenon of living things after entering the acceleration space can also be controlled. Once he leaves the acceleration space, these living things will automatically fall into a state of time freezing until he re-enters the acceleration space. , The freezing of time will be lifted, and the whole process will not affect the physiological functions of living things. "I wonder if the soul can stay in the acceleration space all the time?" Mu Yang was excited by this thought. If the soul could also exist in the acceleration space, then Mejia would not have to stay in the cruel environment of hell. Once this idea came into being, Mu Yang had an urge to try. "Hurry back to the earth, and then go to **** to find a soul to test it!" Mu Yang made a decision by resisting the turbulent emotions in his heart. For those dead souls in hell, Mu Yang would not have any sympathy. It''s time to leave Namek. Bang. The majestic gravity spacecraft appeared on the flat grass. Mu Yang logged into the spacecraft, and then entered the coordinates of the earth. In a fierce cyclone, the gravity spacecraft rose into the sky and entered the endless interstellar space. The spacecraft traveled quickly through the starry sky and soon moved away from the 27th main galaxy of the constellation Vega where Namek is located. A month later, the azure earth is near. After returning to the earth, Mu Yang didn''t go anywhere, but went straight into the Five Elements Mountain. At this time, the Five Elements Mountain has restored peace, and the broken mountains have been restored to their original state under the power of tranquility. The dense forests are lush and full of vitality. Seeing Mu Yang''s huge gravity spacecraft descend, An Ning and Monkey King flew over. "Muyang, you are back, thanks to the resurrection of the people who died." Sun Wufan''s face was full of smiles, very happy. Nodding at him, Mu Yang looked at An Ning and said, "An Ning, please take me to the underworld again." An Ning''s pretty face was smiling, and he blinked: "It''s okay." ... Underworld, hell. The hot steam is steaming all the souls, and in this harsh environment, the entire sky is dark red. Under An Nings leadership, Mu Yang came to Mejia again. At this time, the divination mother was sitting on the crystal ball and chatting with Mexia. Seeing Mu Yang and An Ning came, the divination mother was relieved and talked to Mu Yang After an confession, he took her entourage back to Yangjian. I haven''t opened a business for more than two months, and my mother-in-law has already lost a lot of money. "Brother Brother, I don''t like this place, you take me away!" Mejia in the state of soul was screaming, and his body was still glowing with green and dark purple light, but the devilish energy on his body would no longer affect Mejia''s consciousness. Mu Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when Mexia looked alive. Mejia is still the Mejia, just because the soul mutation has not been completed, UU Reading still lacks a physical body! "Mexia, you are fine." Mu Yang had a smile in his eyes. At this time An Ning walked away very wittily, leaving time for the couple. "Brother, I have heard the divination mother say, it was you who made me awake with great effort." Mejia Pear brought the rain and was overwhelmed. "Idiot, you are my wife. I take it for granted that I spend a little thought." Mu Yang pretended to blame and wanted to touch Mejia, but it was a pity that Mejia''s state was just a soul, and his hand passed directly through Mejia''s body. Youyou sighed, Mu Yang carefully watched around, and then took advantage of the ghosts not paying attention to ingest a dozen souls suffering in **** into the acceleration space. "Brother, what are you doing?" Mejia asked curiously when she saw Mu Yang''s weird movements. "Shh!" A look was given to Mejia, and Mejia closed her small mouth comprehensibly. He can''t let outsiders know about he ingesting the soul of the underworld at will. Finally, through experiments, Mu Yang was finally convinced that the soul body could also survive in the acceleration space without being harmed by the rules of the acceleration space, and because of the rich life aura permeating the space, it had a certain nourishing effect on the soul. "Hahaha, Mejia, I think I can take you out of hell." The result of the experiment made Mu Yang laugh, and perhaps in the acceleration space, Mejia''s soul state could recover faster. Only in this way, Mejia couldn''t leave her side. "Really?" Mejia looked surprised. "Of course, I won''t lie to you. But you can''t live without me in the future." "Hee hee, brother, I would have ordered you." Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 175： Come, give yourself incense һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Haha, Mu Yang liked Mejia''s answer very much. Immediately he no longer hesitated, and directly opened the channel and ingested Mexia''s soul into the acceleration space. "Chuck..." A silver bell-like laughter sounded in the accelerating space, and Mesia''s ethereal figure floated in the void with a golden halo. "Brother Brother, your acceleration space has grown a lot, I can''t see the edge anymore." "Okay, you can be safe for a while, you can only stay here until your soul has digested the devilish energy." Looking at Mejia, who was soaring freely in the air, Mu Yang showed a faint smile. After taking Mejia out of the **** secretly, Mu Yang arranged her in the acceleration space. This small space was Mu Yang''s own territory. Under his protection, Mejia could complete the soul mutation with peace of mind. The soul of the underworld can only stay in the sun for 24 hours at most. Unpredictable things will happen if the time limit is exceeded, so it is impossible for Mejia to appear in front of everyone frequently in the future. flutter. Mejia fell from mid-air and wanted to pounce into Mu Yang''s arms, but without a physical body, she could only pounce in the air. Mejia raised her lips in dissatisfaction, and said regretfully: "It''s really inconvenient to have no body. I can''t do many things I want to do." "Come on, it''s not easy to be able to keep your consciousness." Mu Yang glanced at her and said, "Besides being affected by the demon energy, your identity is equivalent to half a demon race, so you don''t need to think about having a physical body for the time being. It is only for souls who have done great merits in life." Mejia was able to get through this stage safely, and Mu Yang was thankful. "Brother, how long will it take me to complete the mutation?" The soul floated in front of Mu Yang, looking at him with green eyes. Mu Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Shenlong said it will take a long time." "Oh." "Don''t worry, the time flow here is 8 times that outside, and it must be faster than before." Although he can''t come in all day, it lasts for six hours a day, which is equivalent to two days and two nights inside. When he left, the time in the acceleration space was frozen. "Yeah." Mejia smiled suddenly, hula flew up, and happily drew an "8"-shaped trajectory back and forth in the acceleration space. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang smiled calmly, then opened the door of the gravity spacecraft and began to practice in the gravity chamber. In order to be able to accompany Mexia frequently, Mu Yang will spare six hours every day to practice in the acceleration space. Accelerating the life aura in the space with the training intensity of the gravity chamber can be described as a strong combination. Under such an environment, Mu Yang''s training speed can be increased to an astonishing level. ... on the earth. A gentle soft wind was blowing in the blue sky. At this time, a white light cut through the void and flew all the way east. Feeling the bitter wind blowing towards him, Mu Yang squinted his eyes. The black hair was blown backwards, about 10,000 kilometers from Wuxing Mountain to Daqing Mountain, this distance was only a few minutes to Muyang. Flying all the way, crossing the plateau and basin, and continuing forward, hills gradually appeared, and the cities that collapsed into ruins gradually came into Muyang''s eyes. Those cities are no longer as prosperous as they used to be. The ravines on the ground are staggered, and collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, and some places are even directly razed to the ground. The ring-shaped explosion pits and the shocking impact zone all explain more than two months. The horror of the previous disaster. Unprecedented disasters have almost destroyed most of the modernization achievements on the earth. It is impossible to restore to the state before the invasion of the demons without more than ten years of work. Rumble, on the construction site, machinery rumbling sound, people are enthusiastically carrying out reconstruction work. A month ago, when Shenlong had just resurrected everyone, many people actually didn''t believe that they had died once, and thought they had just had a nightmare. However, when seeing the surrounding cities destroyed into ruins and giant impact craters, the apocalyptic scene irritated the eyeballs, and everyone had to believe that all this had indeed happened and they were really dead. once! Afterwards, the sound transmission of the gods and the appearance of the images of the Kailin Tower and the temple let all the people on earth know that there are still a group of powerful men called "Budo Masters" in this world. I also know that the **** of martial arts saved them. Later, I asked a small group of people who survived at that time. From the images they took, they knew the cruelty and horror of the demons. The whole disaster was as bizarre as a fairy tale. The earth once fell into the control of the demons. It was cruel and cruel. A **** month. Everyone felt a chill on their backs. A large-scale "simultaneous live broadcast" allowed all people on earth to see the horror of the strong. Although it has caused an uproar on a global scale, and some places have even fallen into chaos, in the long run, letting the people on earth know their situation is a good thing. Daqingshan. The small town under the mountain was also severely damaged during the invasion of the demons. Fortunately, the town was originally very simple, and the reconstruction work did not take much time. When Muyang entered the town, the bazaar had begun to restore its lively appearance. Muyang didn''t wander down the mountain for long, and headed directly towards the Tianshenliu residence on the Daqing Mountain. In the lush hills, Bayaros took a disciple to patrol the primitive mountains, and this disciple was Lida. Suddenly a flash of light fell from the sky, and Bayaros settled, and after seeing Mu Yang clearly, he walked over with excitement. "Muyang...you are back." Beyalus looked at Mu Yang with a very excited expression. "Master!" Lida flushed, and shouted excitedly. "Uncle Bayaros, Lida!" Mu Yang stepped forward and called out. At this moment, Bayaros suddenly stopped talking, patted Mu Yang''s shoulder, and comforted: "Ah, we don''t want to see Mejia''s thing, but she is no longer there, you have to cheer up." "Mejia''s cemetery is in the back mountain. I''ll show you it." "Graveyard?" Mu Yang was a little startled. Suddenly it occurred to him that when he was in Namek, he made a wish for Polunga to restore the bodies of all the people who died because of the invasion of the demons... In other words, Mejia''s was also restored, but it was not resurrected like the others. come. Shouldn''t Mr. Issaf bring back Mejia''s body and build a tomb for her? Didn''t Anning explain the situation to them? With a strange expression on his face, he followed Bejaros Mu Yang opened up the acceleration space with a trace of energy and communicated with Mejia. This is a mess. How can he explain to the teacher and the others in a while? Then, under the leadership of Beyalus, Mu Yang went to the back mountain, while Lida ran to the Budo Building to inform the elders of Mu Yang''s return. ... Daqingshan is the remnant of the original mountain range extending inland. It is composed of several valleys and raised mountains. There are several scattered mountains in the back near the original mountain range. One of the ridges has a graveyard. It is the place where the elders of the gods were buried. In the shortest position, there is a new tomb with a picture of Mejia that smiling brightly on the tombstone. The photo is black and white. With a really brilliant smile, looking at the new tomb, Mu Yang silently put on the incense and "worshiped" a few times. Lying in the tomb was indeed his wife "Mejia", although only a physical body. "Mejia, come and put incense on yourself." "Brother, stop making trouble, I won''t do this!" Mejia couldn''t help rolling her eyes and scenting herself, she had never expected such a day before. "Teacher they are here." At this moment, a few familiar breaths came from a distance, Mu Yang cut off the connection with Mejia, raised his head, and saw that the elders such as Issaf and Yula were coming. "Teacher!" Mu Yang called forward. "Oh...you did a good job, thanks to you we were able to resurrect." Isaaf looked at Mu Yang hesitantly, his rough palm on Mu Yang''s shoulders, Mu Yang lost his wife, and he also lost his daughter. The grief in his heart can be imagined. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 176： Kings visit һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Teacher, actually..." Mu Yang just wanted to say that Mejia was in good condition, but before he could finish his words, Isaaf walked to Mejia''s tomb with a sigh, and put joss sticks on his eyes. And sister Alice also took out her handkerchief and secretly wiped her tears. His younger brothers and sisters all gathered around, comforting him not to be sad. "Big brother, although Sister Mejia has passed away, you have to be strong!" "Sorry!" "Brother, don''t be sad..." April didn''t know how to comfort people, so she just hugged him. This scene is a bit embarrassing. The others are very sad, but he, the husband, has no sad expression at all. No more grief than death! The feelings between Muyang and Mexia are all in sight. "...You guys!" Mu Yang looked at everyone with an expression of "understanding and regret", and shook his head to interrupt their comfort, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, teacher, look...who is she! " With that said, Mu Yang brought Mexia out of the acceleration space. As an emerald green light brought a little haze, Mejia''s pretty figure appeared in front of everyone with a light circle. When everyone saw Mejia, they were all stunned. "Mejia!" "sister!" "Senior Sister..." Various scales came out. "What''s going on, Mejia is still alive." Several elders and fellow juniors were surprised. When they wanted to come around, they noticed the light circle above Mejia''s head. "Mu Yang, what is going on?" Issaf and Alice were shocked. "Yeah, why is Mejia here, that halo on her head..." Mu Yang explained: "This is Mejia''s soul. The light circle above her head represents the identity of the deceased, but Mejia''s situation is a bit special. Now I''m following me..." After repeating the rules of the underworld and the yang, Muyang didn''t explain the acceleration space in detail, but said that Mesiah would stay with him until he was reincarnated. "...In the future, as long as we use Dragon Ball to make a wish, we can let Mexia retain the memory and reincarnate." Mu Yang said his plan. "It''s better to be reincarnated, it''s better than becoming a demon!" Issafar doesn''t care about Mejia''s identity after reincarnation. As long as she can retain her consciousness, no matter who she becomes, she is his daughter. Alice looked at Mejia with red eyes, "Thanks to Mu Yang, Mejia has the hope of living." "Mother!" Mejia floated to Alice. "Okay, okay, Mejia has nothing to do. Today we are going to celebrate." Issaf pulled his throat and shouted. "Yes, celebrate." The elders such as Sith and Carl were also excited. The haze that haunted everyone for more than a month disappeared without a trace with the appearance of Mejia. That night, everyone in Tianshenliu was drunk, even April, who usually doesnt drink, was flushed, lying on the table and slumbering, or Muyang sent her back to the room. . After Mejia showed herself in the daytime, she quickly returned to the acceleration space. After all, her soul state can only stay in the sun for 24 hours, and the time is very limited. Early the next morning. When the sunlight penetrated the leaves and dropped mottled round bright spots, the birds chirping in the forest. The emerald green leaves were layered on top of each other, and the wind rustled. "Teacher, I will take you to a place." After everyone had dispersed, Mu Yang left alone Issaf and his wife. In addition, when April saw that Issaf and the others were not leaving, his head was still dizzy after waking up, so he simply stayed. , Mu Yang glanced at her, but didn''t care. "Where are you taking us?" Aishafu asked curiously, not knowing why Mu Yang left them. Mu Yang smiled and said, "A place where you can often see Mejia." As he said, Mu Yang smiled mysteriously, and then communicated with the acceleration space, and a mysterious power was projected down, covering the three people of Issaf. With a sound of "chua", several people moved into the acceleration space. The expansive acceleration space was filled with refreshing fragrance. When Issaf and others came back to their senses, they found that they had come to a strange place. The misty gas entered the nostrils, and suddenly the whole body felt refreshed. Cool... "Brother, where is this place?" April blinked, and his head suddenly became sober. "This is my acceleration space. Mejia lives here. If you want to see her, teacher, I can bring you in." Now Mu Yang is not afraid that someone will know his acceleration space, because he has enough confidence, and the people he brought in, except for his own master and mother and father-in-law, who is the little sister he recognizes, are all considered his best. Close people. "Mejia, come and see everyone!" There was a call to Mejia, and she didn''t know where she ran to go, and after a while, the late arrival turned into a streamer and flew. "Father, mother, April!" Mejia saw the familiar face and greeted everyone with a smile. "Mejia..." Alice called out, her voice choked. ... After four hours in the acceleration space, only half an hour passed in reality. When Issaf and others returned to the hut, their faces were full of smiles, and they would be more at ease when they would see their daughters often in the future. "Brother, can I go in and see Sister Mejia more often in the future?" April blinked and revealed two small tiger teeth, clearly wanting to study the structure of the acceleration space. Nodding on her white forehead, Mu Yang smiled and said, "Of course." I glanced at April''s clothes again, and frowned slightly. I didn''t pay attention before, but now I found out that April, who had lived in the West Capital for a period of time, was actually infected with a non-mainstream: a messy brown. Her hair was curled up with a few dull hairs, and her clothes were red on the left and blue on the other, and even a good pair of shoes had different styles. This is very uncomfortable for people with obsessive-compulsive disorder. April will not be a bad student outside alone! "April, do you usually wear clothes like this?" Mu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. "Yeah, what''s wrong, isn''t it pretty?" April turned around, feeling very fashionable. "Uh, no, just a little uncomfortable." Mu Yang shook his head. Maybe the girl has grown up and has a different taste. April is also thirteen years old, and already has her own value judgment. It''s like Mejia likes to wear a black leotard with a plush overcoat. It cannot be said that she has a taste problem. Forgetting the issue of April''s clothes, Mu Yang temporarily stayed on the Daqing Mountain in the following days. For the following practice, Mu Yang already had his own plans. He asked An Ning to urge the underworld to apply for a practice in the world king star. Come to think of it, I have the credit for saving the planet, and the application will be approved soon. He decided to go to Jiewangxing to practice. One morning three days later. "What, the king of the United Kingdom is going to visit Daqingshan?" Suddenly receiving such news, Mu Yang was surprised, and then his expression became plain. The strength has reached his strength, and it is no longer necessary to be constrained by the secular framework. "Yes, this time the king came here to discuss matters related to the promotion of martial arts, so I want to ask you ~ www.novelhall.com~ would you like to meet them." Issafar drank the tea leisurely, his expression also Very calm. At this moment and then, Mu Yang''s status on the earth is now the supreme "God of Martial Dao", equivalent to the **** of heaven. Even the king of the United Kingdom, facing Mu Yang, he must be careful. "It seems that they are aware of the power of the martial arts school." Mu Yang said lightly. Mu Yang himself didn''t have much feeling about his transformation and being named the "God of Martial Dao". In fact, he probably understood the intention of the **** of heaven, but in all fairness, he did not object. On the contrary, with this level of identity, the weight of his speech has also become different. "That''s for sure. After experiencing the invasion of the demons, they should also see their position clearly. If the earth does not work hard to strengthen its strength, when another disaster occurs, it will not be as lucky as this time." Speaking of this, Issafar was a little moved, "This is also an opportunity to change the atmosphere of the earth''s martial arts world." Mu Yang nodded. Since ancient times, the martial arts of the earth have been declining. At the beginning of the original work, there were still a few people who knew about Guixianliu and Guipai Qigong, but after the Shalu game, people''s knowledge of martial arts has developed to such an ignorant level. The powerful Qigong Bo is denounced as a blindfold, but the clown jumping beam can be regarded as the savior of the world, and the real strong are ignored by others and lead a simple and even hard life. Like the Monkey King family, even life is very difficult, this is really a sad thing. Muyang thinks he is not as indifferent to fame and fortune as Monkey King and Klin, so he is a layman. If someone dared to jump out to grab his credit at this time, then he would definitely press the other person to the ground and rub them, and teach him that the dignity of the strong cannot be offended. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 177： Start the era of martial arts һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ At the foot of Daqingshan Mountain, armored vehicles lined up in an orderly manner, waiting at the entrance of the Tenshinyu Budokan. In the large vehicle in the middle, the King of the United Kingdom sat on a chair and asked the adjutant next to him nervously: "You said, would Mr. Mu Yang agree to meet us?" The adjutant replied: "Your Majesty, rest assured, our goal this time is to promote the martial arts cause of the entire planet. Mr. Mu Yang is the greatest martial artist in the martial arts world. He is absolutely happy about the development of martial arts. We just have to wait with peace of mind." Although the adjutant said so, the king''s heart was still a little worried. Even the king of the United Kingdom faced the gods, and there was no guarantee that the other party would be willing to see him. "We have always focused on technological development and ignored the existence of martial arts. If it were not for this crisis, we would not have seen the powerful strength of martial arts. Taking advantage of this reconstruction work, I intend to make some changes to the pattern of all cities. Adjust and cultivate a group of potential martial artists." Making such a decision is the result of long discussions between the king and his staff. With the end of this demonic invasion, the decision makers in the United Kingdom did not sit idle. The officials looked through all the information of the martial arts world in the past hundreds of years, and the results they got were jaw-dropping. It turns out that the world of martial arts has so many deeds hidden by history. Devildom, alien race, super power academy, martial arts school, and Kailin Tower! Take the closest thing to the present, the same thing happened on the earth more than two hundred and sixty years ago when the demons invaded. At that time, the Great Demon King Piccolo led the whole world into despair, and it was the martial arts that saved the world in the end. Homes. Through the deeper understanding of the secret events, the senior officials of the kingdom deeply realized the powerful strength of the martial arts school. In the face of a powerful enemy, the weak can only be slaughtered, bullied, and enslaved. To avoid the same thing from happening in the future, it is urgent to strengthen the strength of the people on Earth. While the aftermath of this incident is still reverberating around the world, the king plans to strike while the iron is hot and revive the world''s martial arts style. Therefore, Daqingshan became the first choice for the king. After all, it was the place where the gods stayed and the place where the legendary "God of Martial Arts" lived. But then again, no matter how good the plan is, it is only their wishful thinking at present. Whether the **** of martial arts will support them is still an undecided matter. While the officials of the United Kingdom waited nervously, a young girl with red hair came over. Nisi walked lightly, and the residents of the small town who were watching the lively surroundings couldn''t help but let a trail. Nisi came to the vehicle where the king rested, "Your Majesty, the teacher sent me to pick you up to the mountain, and the big brother is waiting for you in a three-story bungalow at the foot of the mountain." When he heard that Mu Yang had agreed to meet him, the king frowned, and he was relieved and said politely: "Trouble Miss Nisi to lead the way." The king has carefully studied the information of Tianshenliu, so he knows that the red-haired woman in front of him is an introductory disciple of Tianshenliu and the junior sister of Muyang, the **** of martial arts. "Please follow me." Nisi smiled and led the way. Next, the king and his party walked up the mountain road, and a small building that was not luxurious but very beautiful appeared in sight. Both sides were covered with bamboo and green pine. Knowing that this was the place where the **** of martial arts lived, everyone immediately embraced the attitude of reverence. In this way, the simple small building immediately became sacred. A strong wind was blowing from above. ... No one knew what the king and Mu Yang had talked with in the small building, but the king was very polite when he left, and Mu Yang personally sent them to the door. A few days after this meeting, the media all over the world focused on the rebuilt city. Unlike before, the reconstruction of the city has set up large squares and free martial arts halls in every area. The government has funded the invitation of martial arts masters who are proficient in martial arts to give lectures and impart some basic martial arts knowledge. Of course, it is unrealistic for everyone to become a martial artist, because of qualification issues, there are only a few people who can eventually become a martial artist. Everyone understands this. And after visiting Daqingshan, the king also successively visited the ancient schools of Duolin Temple, Maple Leaf Stream, Qianhe Stream... I dont know what agreement was reached with them, but after that, all major schools of martial arts opened martial arts outside. Pavilion. And they also promised to send their disciples to the official Budokan as regular lecturers. It seems that this king really regards the development of martial arts as a top priority. At this time, the media began to bombard indiscriminately, not only rolling out the destruction and ferocity caused by the invasion of the demons, but also reorganizing and publishing the past hundreds of years ago. The release of a segment of video and photos suddenly made people all over the world seem to have returned to the tragic scene more than two months ago. When the atmosphere was almost brewing, the media released materials and individual videos of previous martial arts associations. This set of combined punches stimulated everyone and inspired their curiosity and admiration for martial arts. "How does the martial arts master cultivate it?" "What is the magic of the mysterious Kalinta?" "Karin Tower and Temple, the splendor of ancient people on Earth!" "Where did the demons come from, and what happened in the several collisions with the earth?" "Unified and integrated, the precious video DVDs of previous martial arts associations are published." "The opening of the Budokan, and the Budoshu incentive policy." The implementation of each policy requires decades of efforts, but the promotion of martial arts is inevitable. Starting from the atmosphere and cultivating the spirit of martial arts for the people of the earth, coupled with various encouragement to martial arts, you can imagine that martial arts will definitely be a very popular profession in the future. This is a subtle process. The result of this is that Kailinta''s challengers are in an endless stream, and the glory of hundreds of years has appeared again. Although most people can only climb more than one hundred meters, the whole process was recorded by the camera. "Mom, I want to become a martial artist." "so cool!" "There are real gods in this world. If you climb the Kailin Tower, you can still accept Kailin''s guidance." After reading the news report, everyone has a realization that martial arts and science and technology will surely become the dual carriage of the future; at the same time, they also realize that starting today, the development of the earth will enter a new era. It has become an inevitable trend for the whole people to practice martial arts and respect martial arts. Even if the probability of producing strong people is extremely low, as long as the base number is large, the number is quite considerable. Under such a generous treatment, there will inevitably be a lot of people who want to fill the number, so martial arts need to be assessed, which requires a relatively complete standard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ combat effectiveness index test, which is more suitable. ... On an overseas island, Dr. Dasheng and his wife are doing scientific research on the island. On this day, a dark shadow suddenly cast on the calm sea. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud rumbling, a strong wind swept, and a black painted helicopter stirred the waves and landed on the island. An army officer jumped down and came to Dr. Dasheng and his wife: "Hello, Dr. Dasheng, I am a non-commissioned officer from the Research Department of the United Kingdom. Now there is a research task entrusted to your husband and wife. Please be sure to report with me to the capital!" "What do you want us to study?" Dr. Dasheng asked strangely. The officer solemnly said: "The measure of human combat effectiveness!" When Dr. Dasheng heard this, he suddenly knew that it must have something to do with the martial arts system promoted in the United Kingdom recently. These have been repeatedly broadcast in the news media, and they have already heard the cocoon. He also experienced the terrorist incident some time ago, so he also understands the reason for the kingdom''s move. "You lead the way, our husband and wife will cooperate with you." "It''s the best." The officer smiled, "In addition to you, the Kingdom has invited the world''s most outstanding scientists, and they will fully cooperate with your work." The Dr. Dasheng in front of him is not an ordinary scientist. In the original work, although his knowledge is not as good as that of Dr. Gallo and Dr. Brives, he is also the most talented scientist. Because of the death of his wife, Dr. Dasheng spent decades studying the time machine. Although he did not succeed in turning back time, he also invented a machine that stopped the entire galaxy for one second. And these materials finally provided a reference for Bulma''s invention of the time machine. ... (Ps: There are some cards in the background today, and there will be two chapters later.) Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 178： Challenge the snake way һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ At the time when vigorous innovations were being made for the development of martial arts outside, in the great green mountains, Mu Yang still lived a plain life. Sit quietly on the rocks during the day, watch the sunrise and sunset, and feel spiritual cultivation. At night, he enters the acceleration space, accompanies Mejia inside, and uses the gravity chamber in the acceleration space to practice. Over the past few months, Mu Yang''s strength continued to improve. As he expected, he broke free from the limitations of the "low level". Every day, Mu Yang could feel that his strength was getting stronger. This feeling of fullness gave him a feeling that was comparable to that of a Saiyan. 3500! 3600! 3700! In the third month of returning from Namek to Earth, Mu Yang''s strength finally broke through the 4000 combat strength mark. Such strength is actually more popular in the universe as long as you don''t mess with those overlords. After all, even if it is an intermediate fighter of Vegeta, it will be at this level as an adult. And in these three months, a happy event happened on the Daqing Mountain. Muyang''s junior sister Nisi and her junior brother Aso were married, and this was the second pair of disciples in the younger generation to unite together. Therefore, on the day of the wedding, the gods flowed up and down again, and the martial arts experts gathered, and even those friends from Muyang looked for this opportunity to join in the fun. In acceleration space. Mejia looked enviously at the pictures taken during the wedding of Yu Nisi and Aso, her body floating in the air, with her chin resting on her chin: "I''m so envious, their husband and wife can hug and hug together, unlike me... Not even a body." Mu Yang sat while drinking tea, glanced at her, and said nothing. After Mejia became a soul body, she complained several times every few days. "Hey, brother, if I can''t recover for decades, would you be tempted to find another woman!" Mejia held his chin and blinked his eyelashes. "You think too much." Mu Yang gave her a white look. "But can your body stand it." Mejia curled her lips and her eyes suddenly flickered: "Senior brother, don''t you know how to cultivate spiritually? Or if we enter the consciousness battle, you can touch me inside, we Fight?" With that, Mejia was eager to try. "fight?" Mu Yang almost spit out, but she could not figure it out, consciousness training is used to simulate combat skills and combat modes, but in her eyes, it is used for fighting. Can practice and fighting be the same? "Is there any way, I''m so boring to stay here, brother brother, if you want to try it, it will be fun." "In a soul state like yours, can you still enter consciousness cultivation?" Mu Yang looked at her suspiciously. Mejia patted her chest: "Of course I can. I am a super-powered person. My spiritual power is very strong. The cultivation of consciousness can exercise my soul power. Brother, maybe we can cultivate both spiritually in it, eh hehe c ( ^^*)/." Muyang: "You are not afraid to wilt your spirit!" Mejia: "Eh, eh, maybe not? (|||" Think about it carefully, Mejia has been in this state really boring. After all, she was originally an idle master, let her stay here peacefully, fearing that she would be sick. After thinking for a while, Mu Yang said: "You can try it a little bit, but you have to be modest." "Come on, come on!!" Mejia kept urging, then let go of her spirit, and joined Mu Yang into an empty spiritual world. ... After a fierce battle of spirits, due to the ignorance of Mexia''s overall state, Mu Yang just tasted it, and didn''t overestimate her. Outside of the spiritual space, Mejia floated in the air with excitement, and the light on her head was flashing, which seemed to be greatly satisfied. Because there is no body, the spirit is directly integrated and communicated, and the refreshing feeling of fighting makes Mejia infatuated. She happily circled the "8" in mid-air. "Brother, I feel much better, and we will communicate more often in the future." Mejia said with a serious expression. Mu Yang waved his hand: "Don''t keep thinking about this kind of thing, first absorb the devilish energy in your soul." "Humph!" Mejia turned her head, and her soul flew up, floating, with bubbles in her mouth. Seeing Mejia''s sometimes mature and sometimes naive behavior, Mu Yang shook his head, turned and entered the gravity spacecraft, took a bath in it, and then left the acceleration space. ... After a few more days, the matter of applying to the Jiewangxing practice finally came to fruition. An Ning and Monkey King came to Muyang''s residence and said Anning, "Muyang, your application has been approved, now you can go to Master Jiewang to practice." "It can be regarded as passed, I have waited for more than half a year." Mu Yang smiled. He had applied for more than half a year. If it weren''t for the great contributions of saving the world, the review might not be passed. After all, big people like the realm king would not have their eyes on a small planet. "You prepare, and I will take you to Hades in a while." An Ning stroked her black hair. "No need to prepare, we will go now." An Ning nodded: "Well, you go directly to the Wuxing Mountain to find my body, and''I'' will be waiting for you there." Mu Yang nodded, went to the Martial Arts Building and talked to Issaf about his practice, and then flew towards the Wuxing Mountain. "It''s great, Mu Yang is already so strong to be able to practice with the Realm King. If he gets the guidance of the Realm King, he will definitely become even stronger, and our gap is getting bigger and bigger." Seeing Mu Yang''s figure gradually disappearing from the field of vision, Monkey King said with some envy. He also applied to go to the King of the North to practice, but he was still waiting in line, and he didn''t know when the King of Hades would allow him to go. "Gohan, you will have a chance in the future. I''ll talk to Lord Yama and let him relax." "Thank you for peace." ... On the Five Elements Mountain, Muyang quickly merged with An Ning''s body, and then opened the passage to the underworld under An Ning''s control. There is another golden auspicious cloud in front of me, the pink sky is blocked by golden light, and white gas souls are arranged all the way. Under An Ning''s leadership, Mu Yang gave priority to entering the palace of the Yan Wang. Snapped! He stamped a red seal on a document and handed it to the little devil around him: "This is a document that allows Snake Dao to open. You take it and send him to Snake Dao." After handing the documents to the little devil around him, Yan Wang looked at Muyang and warned: "The snake path is one million kilometers long, and the underside is directly connected to hell. When passing through it, he will always be attacked from hell. Shen will fall to hell, which is very dangerous for ordinary people, so you need to pay attention." "...No one has challenged the Snake Way for many years. I have only met the Realm King through the Snake Way for 100 million years. I hope you can succeed." Regarding Yan Wangs kind warning, Mu Yang remembered it in his heart and nodded and said: "Yan Wang dont worry, since I dare to challenge , I am fully prepared." "Hmm." This is the truth. The King of Hades nodded, and asked the little ghost to send Muyang to the snake path. "My lord, please!" A little devil in work clothes politely called Mu Yang an adult, because the pressure of the three-dimensional pressure on Mu Yang put him under a lot of pressure. "Trouble you." Mu Yang followed the staff out of the Yan King''s Palace, got on an old-fashioned car, and drove to the snake road with bumps. But An Ning did not go with her. She stayed in the Yan Wang''s palace, seeming to be begging Yan Wang for the Monkey King. The car slowly drove away, and finally stopped in front of a huge snake head. "My lord, we are here. That is the snake path. As long as you run along the snake''s body, you can see Lord Realm King!" The staff member pointed to the huge snake head with a big mouth in front of him. Work needs to be handled, so I will go back first!" Mu Yang smiled and nodded to him, then watched him leave, focusing instead on the cyan snake path. This snake path is one million kilometers long and is the only passage leading to the northern star. This section does not seem to be long, but it can go around the earth twenty or thirty times, not to mention the unpredictable risks above. Even running on it is no small practice. "So, let''s get started!" He said silently in his heart, Mu Yang pointed his toes, his body passed the huge mouth of the snake path, hissed, and a downward force of gravity was exerted on him. With 12 times the gravity, Mu Yang frowned and smiled lightly. It is a challenge. It turns out that there is extra gravity on this snake path, and according to the strength of the challenger, everyone''s gravity is different. But it is also true that if it is only one million kilometers in length, how can it be called a challenge! Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 179： King of the North һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The auspicious clouds on both sides of the snake path were filled, and underneath was a dark hell. From time to time, black attacks swept up through the auspicious clouds. With a swish, Mu Yang''s body flashed with white light, and he quickly passed over the snake path. Generally speaking, there are strong constraints on the snake path, and it is difficult for the body to leave the ground. But Mu Yang''s strength has exceeded 4000 after all. As a gust of wind flashed by, the surrounding clouds were affected by the whirlwind he rolled up, and they swelled to both sides to form an empty passage. The snake path was winding forward, and running on it was very exhausting. After going forward about 3,000 kilometers at full speed, Mu Yang stopped to catch his breath, and then moved on. "At this speed, you can reach the Realm King in seven days." Mu Yang thought comfortably as he hurried along. Suddenly a black attack rolled from under the snake path, Mu Yang dodged his body, and dodged, a cold sweat broke out in his heart. "But at this level, as long as you don''t stand silly and wait for the black mist to strike, the **** attack is actually not terrible." The real danger is when the body is exhausted, when the muscles are sore. , The reaction speed will be slow. But knowing it in advance is not terrible. With a white arrogance gleaming all over, Mu Yang maintained a steady speed, did not consume too much physical strength, and did not let the exercise effect of the snake path completely disappear. After most of the day, Mu Yang was still running on the snake path that could not see the end. After running for three consecutive days, he ran through a small snake path. At this time, he discovered that the surrounding space had begun to undergo subtle changes. Although the surrounding scene remained unchanged, the atmosphere of the underworld gradually disappeared, replaced by a sacred, ethereal atmosphere, and the entire space was also climbing towards higher dimensions. "The following **** attacks have also decreased, and it seems that the most dangerous period ahead has passed." There are four snake paths in the Milky Way, which lead to the four realm kings in the south, east, and northwest respectively. The underworld from which Muyang departs belongs to the jurisdiction of the northern king, and the snake path leads to the northern king. "Now you can speed up as fast as you can." Without the threat from hell, Mu Yang smiled calmly. The white light on his body suddenly bloomed with a strong ray, and the speed was increased by two times. With a slam, a few stepping points were dropped on the slender snake path, a series of arc-shaped lines were connected together, and they rushed towards a higher dimension. The scenery around the snake path is unchanging gold. As Muyang continues to accelerate, the gold gradually decreases and the space becomes more empty. Due to the dramatic increase in speed, finally on the fifth day, the tail at the end of the snake path faintly appeared in the line of sight. "Arrived!" Mu Yang''s expression was happy, and one stepped on the tail of the snake path. Below is another dimension. Below the snake path, there is an empty space. There are not many auspicious clouds around, a lone little planet floating there. Mu Yang was observing the small northern king star in front of him-the northern king star was only more than fifty meters in diameter, and was covered with fine green grass. In addition to the fine grass, there were several big trees and a tree beside it. House. The most noticeable thing is a circle of stone trails that surrounds Jiewang Xing, about one meter wide, and the environment is so simple and pitiful. It is said that the King of the Northern Territory used to be huge. It was just because he accidentally offended the **** of destruction, Billus, and was bombarded by Billus into a "little marble". Its size today is a combination of the remnants of the year. . The King of the North is also suffering! Living in such a small area all year round is quite boring. No wonder I have developed a hobby of sneer. With a light step forward, his body fell freely and landed on the ground of the northern star king. A gravitational force ten times that of the earth was transmitted to the body, and Mu Yang twisted his neck without feeling at all. This little gravity is not as good as the gravity environment he usually cultivates! With his hands in his pockets, Mu Yang wandered around the Jiewangxing very leisurely. Jiewangxing was so small that he could see half of the planet at a glance. Not far away, a gorilla was looking at him curiously, then tilted his head and yelled "Uh-oh-oh". It is the pet kept by the King of the North, Barbrus! "Hello, Barbrus!" Mu Yang smiled and said hello. But Barbrus is just an ape, so dull that he can only shout and gesture at Mu Yang constantly. Ignoring Barbrus who continued to roar, Mu Yang got into the shabby hut of the Northern Realm King and saw the Northern Realm King sleeping on the board. The King of the North is short in stature, but he is very fat, with two long tentacles on his head, which looks like a cockroach. "Master Jiewang, Master Jiewang!" Mu Yang shouted, standing in front of the bed. But before Mu Yang could wake the Northern Realm King, the gorilla Barbrus ran in and jumped onto the Northern Realm King''s body and stepped directly on his face. "Oh!" With a scream, the Northern Realm King rolled off the board. "Babrus, you naughty fellow, I will send you to the lower realm next time, hey, there is another person, who are you and the **** on which planet are you?" The northern realm king got up and saw Mu Yang , Could not help asking strangely. Mu Yang said, "My name is Mu Yang, from a planet called Earth in the southern part of the North Galaxy?" "Earth? That''s a very remote planet." The king of the northern realm thought for a while, and the tentacles on his head automatically reacted to the situation of the earth. "It turns out that you are still a savior, not bad, you can look at it." "Let''s talk about it, what''s up with me?" "My Lord Realm, when I was in the Lower Realm, I heard that you are a knowledgeable master of martial arts. I want to get your guidance so that I can better protect my home planet." Mu Yang strove to the North Realm King. Boasting, also said that his purpose of learning martial arts is very noble. "You kid has some insights. Although it''s a bit contrived, it''s generally good." The king of the north nodded very favorably, took off his glasses and wiped it. "That earth has been ten thousand years, no, it hasn''t been in 100,000 years. There have been talents like you." "But my kung fu... is not taught casually, you need to pass my test!" The King of the North was also alone on the King of Kings. Finally, someone came and flattered himself. He smiled suddenly and didn''t rush to drive people away. "Master Jie Wang, please say." Muyang raised his eyebrows, and he was already prepared. "My request is very simple. As long as you can tell a joke that makes me laugh I will allow you to stay on top of my realm king star and practice." "This is very simple, please see Lord Realm King." Mu Yang had already prepared, just as he "bribbed" Immortal Turtle to take the Dragon Ball from him, he was also very prepared for the King of the North Realm. With that said, he handed a brand-new book to the King of the Northern Realm, all of which recorded the most novel cold jokes. The king of the north has lived alone in the king of the world for many years, and where he can withstand such baptism. After turning a few pages, his body trembles suddenly, his breathing becomes rapid, and his entire face is flushed. It seemed to see something that made him extremely excited. "Hahaha, wonderful, wonderful! Puff puff puff..." The King of the North laughed, looked at it for a while, and carefully put the book away. "Your kid has been prepared for a long time. It''s not bad. A prepared person can be one step ahead. This realization is very good. I am very satisfied with your gift." As he said, the King of the Northern Realm looked at Muyang, "Bei Yinhe has a talent like you. I can''t go without teaching you anything. I''m not big here. You can find a place to stay and wait until I finish studying this book. The mystery in the book starts to teach you martial arts." "Thank you Lord Jie Wang." Mu Yang was also very satisfied. After leaving the hut of the King of the North, he casually hoisted a hammock between two big trees. According to him, it would take a few days for the Northern Realm King to study the cold joke. During this period of time, he could first explore and practice in the Northern Territory King Star himself. ... (Ps: I recommend a copy of "Perseus''s Journey to Chaldeans", fgo fandom, and the setting of the moon! The new work by the second-time veteran author is a new work, and there is a finished work "Under Shen Er, what is it?" ", ethics is guaranteed. Readers who like Xingyue''s worldview should not miss it.) Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 180： Practice on Jiewangxing һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The gravity of Wang Xing in the Northern Territory is ten times that of the earth. As far as Mu Yang is concerned, it actually does not play much role in cultivation. After all, his usual practice in the gravity chamber exceeds ten times the gravity. What Mu Yang really valued was the level of the Northern Realm King Star, who was the life of the fifth-level dimension, and the space he lived in was also the fifth-level dimension. Here, there is a sacred and inexplicable gas in the air, which is more magical than the gas in the acceleration space. If you practice here for a long time, your body will be better nourished, and the speed of practice will of course increase to a higher level. "A day of practicing here is worth a few days of the outside world." Mu Yang greedily absorbed the spirit of the air in the air, but he was not addicted, he wanted to pretend to go back. Good things should be shared with Mejia, maybe it will help her. So while the Northern Realm King was studying the cold jokes, he communicated with the acceleration space, quietly opened a trace of the acceleration space, and absorbed part of the gas from the Northern Realm King into the space. "Brother Brother, have you seen the Realm King now?" Mejia woke up from the acceleration space as soon as the passage was opened. "By the way, this is the Realm King''s space, and Mexia can come out." Mu Yang slapped his head at this time, and secretly said that he was confused. He only went through the snake path along the way, and actually forgot to bring Mexia out. The space where the Northern Realm King is located is above the underworld, just like the Great Realm King of the Kingdom of Heaven, and the soul body can survive on it. "Already on the world king star, Mejia, wait a while, I will release you." Saying this to Mexia, Mu Yang glanced around and saw that only the gorilla Barbrus was standing on the side in a daze, so he quietly released Mexia. After Mejia came to Jiewangxing, she looked around. There are golden clouds floating in the endless dark red sky, like a golden ocean, with small waves in the wind. The planet underneath is not big, and the curved horizon can be clearly seen. "It turns out that the planet where the realm king lives is like this." "When you see the realm king later, you just said that you just came from the snake road." "understood." "Huh?" Mejia just took two steps, a magical force was bound to her body, even if it was the soul body, the pressure of the king star had an effect on her. "Brother, here, I feel as if I have it, and my body becomes heavy." Hearing this, Mu Yang tentatively stretched out his hand and pinched Mejia''s cheek a few times. It was soft and delicate to the touch, just as if he had a body. It is reasonable to say that only people with great merits will have a physical body after death. It seems that this rule does not apply to the king stars. "This may be the effect of the king star. After all, it is the **** star inhabited by the gods in charge of a quarter of the galaxy. There is a bit of strangeness to understand." The gods in the Dragon Ball world are not too much, but not too much. From the level of gods, the realm king can definitely be regarded as a high-level god. Mejia gave him a blank look at Mu Yang''s squeezing of his face, but he didn''t mean to be dissatisfied. Just when Mu Yang and Mexia were chatting on the top of the world king star, the pudgy figure of the northern world king walked out of the room, and couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Mejia. "Ah, one more person, what day is it today? Uh...a man from the underworld." Seeing the halo on Mejia''s head, the Northern Realm King put his finger on his chin and turned around Mejia , Looked up and down, as if studying something. If it weren''t for knowing that the character of the King of the Northern Realm is trustworthy, if someone else did such an action, Mu Yang would have already passed a wave of qigong. "Tsk tusk, your soul is so special, it''s a miracle to survive." The king of the North Realm is knowledgeable, and his eyes quickly see through Mejia''s state. As he said, it is a miracle to survive. "She is my wife Mejia, because in the process of protecting the earth, her superpowers are backlashed, and she has brought a devilish energy into the spiritual space. Only when the soul is infected by the devilish energy will it become like this. I borrowed Namek The power of the Dragon Ball awakened her consciousness." Mu Yang explained in a timely manner. For the King of the North, Mu Yang didn''t need to hide Mexia''s situation. "It turns out that this is the case. It is really not easy. You will stay here for the next few days. The air produced by my realm king star also has an effect on the soul body." The northern realm king looked at Muyang, "That''s right. Your name is Muyang, right? Untie your constraints and let me see your full strength." "Good Lord Realm." Mu Yang looked at the King of the North Realm with a smile, silent for a moment, and suddenly raised all the energy in his body, and a white flame suddenly flew away on the surface of his body, and a whirlwind was blown around Mu Yang and displayed in all directions. The Northern Realm King stood beside Mu Yang, his tentacles raised backward by the strong wind. He shouted towards Mu Yang: "Okay, it''s okay, I probably understand your strength." "According to the standard of the Northern Galaxy, your combat power has reached 4200! Unbelievable, a low-level planet like the Earth actually gave birth to a master like you. It seems that you are not an ordinary person. After my guidance, you will definitely become More powerful." "The following practice begins with weight. The gravity of Jiewangxing is ten times that of the earth. It seems that there is no pressure on you." Seeing Mu Yang''s appearance on the ground, the King of the North smiled, two tentacles peeked forward, a current blasted past, and a magical force acted on Mu Yang''s body. Suddenly, Muyang felt as if his body was filled with lead, and he became struggling, and his cheeks quickly turned red. After not taking a few steps, the panting became heavy. "That''s it, first overcome this kind of pressure, and then I''ll talk about it later." The Northern Realm King said lightly, and then continued to study the essence of that cold joke, which was the most interesting he had read for thousands of years. The book, you need to take a good look. After the King of the Northern Realm left, Mejia floated in front of Mu Yang: "Brother, how do you feel?" Mu Yang panted, with crystal beads of sweat oozing out of his head: "The King of the Northern Realm is really powerful. I feel that my body sinks so much now, as if I was restrained by your superpowers when I was a child." Mejia was shocked, "He is so powerful, he can''t see it at all." The short stature King of the North Realm was able to restrain the current Mu Yang, wouldn''t his strength be far above her senior brother? Mu Yang sat on the ground with his head up, his hands propped back, "The strength of the Northern Realm King itself is not strong, it should be because of the Realm King Star." "It''s the same as Brother''s acceleration space?" Mejia tilted her head She knew that in the acceleration space of the senior, even those who are stronger than him are not the opponents of the senior, this is the effect of the evolution of the acceleration space. "Yes." Mu Yang nodded, then exercised honestly, using his body to overcome the constraints of Jiewangxing. It was only a month later that Mu Yang barely overcome the shackles of the king star. Before, every time he moved his bones and muscles, he would have an unbearable burden. Now he has completely adapted. The Northern Realm King looked at Mu Yang and nodded: "Very good, your body has adapted to this intensity, then you go to catch Barbrus, and introduce you to a friend...Guregli!" A shimmering light and shadow, a fist-sized grasshopper appeared in front of everyone. "Master Realm King!" Gulegli exclaimed. "Wait a moment when you catch Barbrus, Guregli will interfere with you with a hammer. You can''t be hit by his hammer. You must constantly overcome the limits of your body under difficult conditions, so that you can increase your strength faster. "The intention of the king of the north is not only to train Mu Yang''s speed, but also to train his reaction ability. Mu Yang nodded clearly, and awkwardly rushed towards Barbrus, while Gulegli flew in the air like lightning, hitting Mu Yang''s head with a hammer from time to time. Snapped! The hammer hit the head. Mu Yang suddenly fell to the ground. Gluck... Mexia brought a recliner from the realm king''s room, then put on sunglasses, raised Erlang''s legs, and the queen watched with fullness. When happy, he snaps his fingers and floats a glass of drink to take a sip. The things of the world king are beneficial to the soul. It''s just that the posture of watching the joke makes Mu Yang feel angry. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 181： Jie Wangquan and vitality bomb һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ In the blink of an eye, Mu Yang has been in the Northern Realm King Xing for three months. Fettered by the divine power of the Northern Realm King, Mu Yang''s every movement was extremely difficult. Finally, after he successfully captured Barbrus, the Northern Realm King stopped practicing his speed and movements. The King of the Northern Territory said: "You should be able to easily overcome twenty times the earth''s gravity now, and you have reached my requirements in terms of strength." "To be honest, your current strength is very strong, and there is not much I can teach you in martial arts. Since there is nothing to teach you about strength and skills, then I will teach you some special things." Speaking of which, The Northern Realm King''s voice raised, his face showing a proud look. "What is Master Jie Wang going to teach me?" Mu Yang pretended to be confused, but he had been expecting it for a long time. The King of the North Realm proudly said: "That''s the tricks of the King of the Realm that I have spent my life studying and studying martial arts in the lower realm for countless years!" Jie Wangquan, this is indeed it! Mu Yang''s eyes lit up. In fact, compared to Jiewang Quan, what he most wanted to learn was the vitality bomb. Because now in the acceleration space, he was able to mobilize the power of the entire space, and once the vitality bomb was used, it would be more suitable to break through the third limit. However, Jie Wangquan is not bad. Although the burden on the body is a bit more serious, the feature of doubling the combat effectiveness is also a great help for his future breakthrough. The King of the Northern Realm raised his head, looking very proud. "Jie Wang Quan is a tactic to force the body''s combat effectiveness. Ordinary Jie Wang Quan is 1.5 times the combat power, twice Jie Wang Quan is 2 times the combat power, and triple Jie Wang Quan is 3 times the combat power. In theory, as long as the body can bear it, You can continuously improve your strength!" "But there is one thing you must pay attention to." The Northern Realm King warned solemnly, "You must use the Realm King''s Fist according to your ability. If it exceeds your body''s tolerance, the Realm King''s Fist will cause great damage to your body, so For safety''s sake, it is best not to use more than twice the Realm King Fist!" In fact, the Northern Realm King is just a guess about the high-multiplier Realm King Fist, because so far no human being can withstand a combat power exceeding three times the range. The savage increase in combat power is actually the same as the super Saiyan transformation. The difference is that the super Saiyan starts with 50 times the energy, and the King Boxer wants to reach 50 times, and directly presses the body down. Mu Yang listened carefully to the Northern Realm King boasting about his unique tricks. He knew that Realm King Fist was not as magical as Realm King imagined. Due to Realm King''s own strength, most of the subsequent conclusions were inferences. Mu Yang is not a Saiyan, he does not expect to be able to increase combat effectiveness by a large multiple, and in his consciousness, the powers like the Realm King Boxing are borrowed in various ways, unlike himself. It is unknown whether the strength of the power has side effects, Mu Yang always feels unreliable. Just as the Old World King God said, blindly pursuing the multiplication of power has actually fallen into an evil way. Jie Wangquan, twice is enough. When the situation is critical, whether to make an exception is another matter, but we must not place our hopes excessively on Jiewangquan. Of course, for Mu Yang, as long as it can help him break through the limits of the future, whether it''s the Realm King Quan or the vitality bullet, he is willing to learn. But the essence of power still depends on oneself and cannot form dependence on them. "Please also Master Jie Wang teach me Jie Wang Quan!" "Yeah, you are ready to learn my great boxing technique. It is worthwhile for you to be able to learn Jie Wang Quan!" The Northern Jie Wang hummed and laughed, his fat body trembled violently, and then he gave it to Mu Yang explained the practice method of the world king boxing. Mu Yang listened carefully. This set of King Boxing of the Northern Realm King was a trick he had observed the lower realm martial arts for countless years, and then developed through his own research. It was only an upgraded version of the explosive energy that only improved combat effectiveness. But after all, the King of the North is a master of martial arts who has gone through a long time. After his investigation, the Kings Fist has largely overcome the harm caused by the explosion. The Kings Fist within twice is safer. This energy The efficiency is much higher than the explosion. In the subsequent practice, as the study of Jiewangquan deepened, Mu Yang felt the profoundness of Jiewangquan more and more, and many things made him feel amazed, and there are many things to learn from. When Muyang was studying Jie Wangquan, the King of the Northern Realm did not hesitate about the existence of Mexia. It should be said that the king of the Northern Realm really wanted more people to learn his Jie Wangquan. Two months later. Mu Yang thoroughly understood the principles of Jiewangquan. In fact, if he only used Jiewangquan, he had already learned it. Just studying the principles inside it took him a lot of time. "Double Realm King Fist!" With a violent shout, Mu Yang''s body immediately burst out with a bright white light. In the bright white light, there are traces of dark red light and shadow, which is the effect brought by the use of the Realm King Fist. After this period of cultivation on the King of the Kings, Mu Yang''s main body combat power has actually approached the 10,000 mark, so when he performed twice the King of Kings Fist, his combat power swished up, reaching a level of close to 20,000. . The Northern Realm King sat on the recliner and watched Mu Yang''s practice leisurely. When he saw the opponent performing double Realm King''s fist, the Northern Realm King nodded secretly. "This guy''s aptitude is so excellent. It is completely impossible to see that he is a human from a low-level planet. Such a person may become a strong man in the universe with a little training. ." There are not many races in the universe that have a combat power of 10,000. Even the king of the Saiyan clan, with such strength, can live very freely as long as they don''t mess with the overlords of the universe. Messia''s green eyes flashed at this time, and the expression in her eyes looking at Mu Yang was full of horror. She shouted loudly: "Jiewang is so powerful, I will learn this trick later." "Very awesome, right!" The North Realm King turned his head triumphantly, "Actually, my most powerful trick is not Real King Boxing... It''s just that the trick is too demanding, and no one can learn it from ." "Hmm." Mei Xia nodded and approached the Northern Realm King with a sullen face: "Master Realm, what is your other trick? Can you teach me? You taught me brother Realm King boxing. Didn''t teach me anything?" The King of the Northern Realm looked at Mexia and shook his head: "Dont think I cant see what you think in your heart. Another trick of mine is called the vitality bullet. It needs a pure-hearted person to learn. Your mind is now It''s full of filthy things that you can''t learn. It''s already your blessing to be able to see Jie Wangquan." With that said, give Mejia an expression of contentment. Mejia''s face flushed immediately, and the King of the North actually said that her mind is now full of dirty things, which is really horrible. Staring at the King of the North Realm fiercely, if she doesn''t teach, she doesn''t teach, saying that she is not willing to say that the soul is dirty and infected by the atmosphere of the demons. Sitting down angrily, Mejia invited a drink and took a hard sip. "How can there be people with pure hearts in this world?" "You don''t know that." The King of the Northern Realm smiled triumphantly. The vitality bomb was the most triumphant effort in his life. It was a faint passage to a higher level. Its cultivation requirements were so high that the entire Bei Yinhe really couldn''t find the qualification to learn it. People. Even Muyang may not be qualified to learn! But when it comes to the Northern Galaxy he leads, the Northern Realm King''s mood is not so good. Bei Yinhe said it was under his jurisdiction. In fact, it was a piece of loose sand. Most of the territory had been occupied by the two fathers and sons of Crude and Kevela. A villain. But what is regrettable is that the King of the North has no way to deal with the three of them. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 182： 12,500 combat power һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The sun and the moon turned upside down, and the white horse passed the gap. Although Jiewangxing did not say day and night, another month passed quickly. This is the sixth month of Mu Yang''s practice on Jiewang Xing. After learning Jiewang Quan, Mu Yang has been training his proficiency during this period. "Muyang, use your full strength to see." On this day, the King of the Northern Territory brought a chair, and Barbrus and Gulegli were watching. Mu Yang was cultivating by the side, and after hearing the cry of the Northern Realm King, he stopped practicing and said, "Okay." Then he calmed down and adjusted his state. The air was quiet, Mu Yang suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of electric light flashed across the dark pupils, and he burst out, "Jiewang fist!" As soon as the voice fell, a strong storm spread out with Mu Yang as the center, and the dark red light was mixed in the white arrogance, causing his hair to rise slightly. The King of the North and Mexia were the first to bear the brunt, feeling the powerful aura emanating from Mu Yang. At this moment, Mu Yang raised his breath again. "Double Realm King Fist!" The dark red color is more obvious, and the energy has been increased to twice the combat power of the body. At this time, Muyang''s combat power under normal conditions has reached 12,500, and his energy is approaching 25,000 with the blessing of twice the world king fist! "Triple Realm King Fist!" 37500 combat power! Fighting power is once again improved. This is the limit of Mu Yang. Under normal circumstances, one should not continuously use more than twice the increase of the Realm Kings Fist. The huge pressure will cause the body to collapse, but on the Realm King, the spirit of the gods makes up for his physical damage, so He exerts terrible power beyond ordinary. For testing purposes, just right. At this moment, Muyang turned into a small typhoon eye, and rounds of cold storms spread out. Under the influence of the powerful breath, the green grass on the ground fell towards the surroundings. The smaller stones The piece gradually freed from the shackles of the realm king star and floated upwards, and the whole realm king star began to shake slightly. Feeling the aura radiating from Mu Yang''s body frontally, the Northern Realm King and Mexia were shocked. Mejia is a soul body, so there is no real feeling, but the Northern Realm King is facing the energy storm from Muyang''s front, and his body is enveloped by a terrifying aura. He covers his forehead with his hands to block the whistling whirlwind around. Called: "Enough, enough! Stop, I already know your strength!" call! Mu Yang condensed his energy, and a strong soreness hit his upper body. "Master Jie Wang, how is it?" Mu Yang''s face turned pale. The Northern Realm King nodded solemnly, "It''s already very scary. Your strength already has a place in the North Galaxy. As long as you don''t provoke those powerful monsters, you can already run around at will." "But you have to remember that when you are outside, you must not continuously use more than twice the strength of the Realm King Fist, otherwise your body will not be able to stand the collapse." "I see." Mu Yang nodded seriously. Outside it is relying on his own strength. Although the Realm King Fist is powerful, as a temporary burst of strength, it should be anxious at ordinary times, but it should not be overly dependent. Mu Yang didn''t know how much energy the Jiewangquan was applicable to, but as the body''s combat power increased, if the energy of Jiewangquan reached a certain level, there would be a day when it could not be improved. Blindly relying on the increase of Jiewangquan is not a solution, it will only weaken the emphasis on the body. For example, the Monkey King and others in the original book, after developing the super Saiyan state, they began to pursue more powerful transformations, 50 times, 100 times, 400 times... on this crazy road, they are normal to the body. The increase in combat effectiveness has been overlooked. No wonder the subsequent Super Saiyan transformation was denounced as evil by the Old World King God. It is a genius to leap one step and get a big improvement, but it is wrong to blindly pursue the intensity of increase. From ordinary Super Saiyan to Super Saiyan 2, the increase has increased from 50 times to 100 times, and the hardships can be imagined. But from another angle, it might be easier to increase the combat power of the body from 3 million to 6 million. Unless Monkey King''s normal combat effectiveness has reached the point where they can no longer be improved, or the combat effectiveness after transformation has reached the upper limit of the world''s capacity, the increase in transformation has been compressed. It is not a question of direction and philosophy. Closer to home, the King of the Northern Realm still recognized Mu Yang''s performance. Although there was still some dark side in his heart, there was no perfect person in the world, and it was impossible to be 100% upright. "It''s just a pity that my vitality has rebounded. None of you have the ability to learn." The Northern Realm King shook his head regretfully. During this period of time, the Northern Realm King also tentatively told Mu Yang the principle of the vitality bomb, but it was a pity that Muyang could not communicate the vitality of all things gathering them, and could only say that the vitality bomb had no relationship with him. However, although he hadn''t learned the vitality bomb, Mu Yang had firmly in mind the cultivation methods of the vitality bomb. He was going to test it again after returning to the acceleration space. There was his own reserve, and he had the final say. The release principle of the vitality bomb plus one''s own control over the acceleration space may be able to develop tricks that are not inferior to the vitality bomb. The power of the vitality bomb is strong, but it is not as practical as the king of the world-its gas storage time is too long, longer than the storage time of the super tortoise qigong, magic light killing gun and other tricks In a real battle, someone needs a foil to be able to play a role. But speaking of it, when it comes to an enemy that needs vitality bombs to deal with, how can the other party give you time to accumulate energy? At least Mu Yang felt that if he changed to himself and saw someone accumulating vital energy to release his vitality bomb, he would throw away the entangled enemy in the first place, and get rid of the person accumulating energy first. The actual combat is not as good as imagined. Seeing that the king of the northern world was shaking his head regretfully for "his own vitality bomb was in the dust", Mu Yang smiled and said: "I believe there will always be someone who is suitable to learn your vitality bomb, maybe the entire universe will need him. Save it!" The King of the North waved his hand, but he didn''t take it seriously, "Maybe." Then he said: "You have been here for six months. I have taught you everything I know. The next practice will depend on you to explore." "One thing I want to remind you, there are countless masters in the universe. In addition to the northern galaxy, there are monsters with super power in other places in the galaxy. Moreover, even the entire galaxy is just a drop in the universe don''t you Proud and complacent." "Don''t worry, Realm King, we know." Mu Yang answered seriously. He is the one who knows the pattern of the Dragon Ball world best. His current combat power of 12,500 is relatively high, but in front of the real god, there is nothing to be proud of, and the opponent can kill him with a breath. "Yeah, just remember. The boxing technique I teach you is not to make you do evil. Especially Mejia, your soul contains devilish energy. After the soul mutation is over, hurry up and reincarnate. Don''t become a demon. Family." The King of the Northern Territory repeatedly warned that he was most worried about Mejia. Her soul was too uncertain. Fortunately, Namek''s dragon has magical powers, so that her consciousness is not disturbed by demonic energy. "Humph." Mejia pouted and hummed twice. At this time, Mu Yang was about to leave. He said, "King of Realm, thank you for your guidance during these hours. We will keep your teachings in mind. The next time we meet, we will definitely surprise you." "Then I want to see how you surprise me." Listening to Mu Yang''s words, Jie Wang shook his head and smiled. Next, Mu Yang and Mei Xia flew up in the air and waved goodbye to the Realm King. "King of the world, we are leaving, take care, we will visit you in the future!" "Also Barbrus, Guregli, goodbye!" "Uh, uh..." Babrus jumped up and down, waving his arms. Looking back at the pocket world king star, Mu Yang and Mejia jumped up and jumped on the tail of the snake path. There was a whirlwind behind him, flying towards the underworld. Seeing the two disappearing backs, the realm king seemed to see that the future powerhouse was rising, and his mood suddenly became happy. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 183： Advice for Monkey King һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The ethereal and clear snake path space is filled with auspicious clouds, and the sacred atmosphere fills the left and right. The long snake path winds around above the golden clouds, like a long dragon with no head and tail. On the way back, the pressure of the snake path was far less intense than when it came. Mu Yang''s movements were light, and his swift figure flashed across like a bolt of lightning, running tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Mejia floated beside Mu Yang, and as she gradually moved away from Jiewangxing, her body became illusory again. "Brother, where are you going now?" Mu Yang maintained his galloping speed, and said while flying: "There is a mysterious planet named Yadrat in the universe with many magical secrets. I plan to go there and see it." "Star Yadrat?" Mejia said the name silently and asked, "Do you know the location of this planet?" Mu Yang replied, "I have consulted him when I was practicing with the Realm King. The Star of Yadrat is located in the eastern part of the northern Milky Way. It takes about four months to set off from the earth." "Four months!" Mejia stunned. "It''s really far enough. It''s only a month to reach Namek." Muyang said: "In fact, it''s okay. The northern galaxy has a very wide range, and there are planets that require two or three years for a single journey." In the original book, Vegeta and Napa performed a mission on the edge of the northern galaxy, and it took a whole year to come to Earth. Of course, this is because of the speed of the aircraft. It is also Namek. Bulma takes a month to ride the carapace and six days for the modified spherical spacecraft. But no matter how fast the spacecraft is, the time spent on the journey will not be less, which has caused a lot of inconvenience. That''s why Mu Yang wanted to go to the Star of Yadrat and learn the teleportation on it. This skill can be called the quintessence of the Dragon Ball plot, as a traverser, you can''t miss it anyway. While Mu Yang was talking to Mexia, he quickly flew into the underworld. As the sacred aura in the air became less and less, they had entered the underworld from the realm king space. From here, they were subject to chaos from the **** side. The impact of energy. At this moment, Mu Yang stopped, floating above the snake path, and then opened the acceleration space. As the space fluctuates, the two figures have appeared in the acceleration space. "Mejia, you stay here first." Placing Mejia in the acceleration space, Mu Yang glanced around at random, and raised his head subconsciously, only to see that thin clouds had already gathered in the sky 80 kilometers from the ground. According to the earths atmosphere, there was already In the ionosphere. There was a slight smile on his face, and Mu Yang had no pressure on the constantly forming clouds. Looking at the state of the cloud and mist, there is still a long time before the oppression of the forming, and for him who has mastered the Realm King Fist, he is confident that the third limit is no longer a problem. What surprised Mu Yang was the gas that permeated the acceleration space. When he was in the world king star, he did not instill the spirit gas of the world king star. Under the influence of these gods, the transformation of the acceleration space seemed to have accelerated. Less, the air became fresher, and clusters of emerald green grass grew on the originally bare ground. It looks more vibrant than before. This seems to be a good start. After being intimate with Mexia for a while, Mu Yang said goodbye to her, then left the acceleration space and continued to gallop on the snake path. Wow More than 12,000 combat power was fully deployed, and Mu Yang''s speed suddenly increased to an astonishing level. A white flash of light quickly passed through the void, and the golden clouds on both sides automatically split a trail. A frantic wake followed, and a series of violent storms were set off. Soon, a blurry building appeared on the ground line in front, golden clouds pressed on the ground, and a snake head with a mouthful of blood appeared. Seeing the entrance of the snake path, Mu Yang burst into anger, speeding up again. despair. Stepped on the starting point of the snake path with both feet, then turned around and flew towards the building where the king of Yama was office. At the entrance of the Yan Kings palace, the little ghost with horns on his head was still maintaining the order of the soul team. Seeing Mu Yang coming, the witty little ghost wiped his eyes, his face changed suddenly, and he immediately showed a polite appearance and led Mu Yang into the king. Main hall. "My lord, please come in with me. Mr. Yan Wang is in the office. Please wait a moment." "Well, thank you!" Mu Yang said politely. In the main hall, the Hell King held a book to judge the souls below. Seeing the little devil leading Mu Yang in, he asked in surprise, "Oh, you came back from Lord Jie Wang so soon?" "Yes, trouble Yan Wang to send me back to Earth." Mu Yang smiled and nodded. He said, he quickly picked up the seal and stamped it on the book, and then contacted An Ning in a way dedicated to the gods. It didn''t take long for An Ning, dressed in a **** costume, to appear in Hades''s hall. This time Anning did not come alone, she also brought Sun Wufan. "Oh, it''s been a long time since Gohan." He raised his hand and greeted Sun Gohan with a smile. After not seeing it for a while, Sun Wufan''s kung fu has improved again, and his combat power has reached 900, which is similar to the Dragon Ball Warrior during the Saiyan invasion. It seems that he has been working hard to practice. Sun Wufan was also very happy to meet old friends. After chatting with Mu Yang for a while, he respectfully said to Yan Wang: "Master Yan, please allow me to challenge the snake path." The King of Hades waved his hand, "Go, go, but remember the rules, only after passing the snake path test can you see Lord Realm King." He glanced at An Ning next to him, and said: "Will An Ning go to the Realm King to practice? You have stayed on the third-level dimension for tens of thousands of years, and it''s time to make a breakthrough." White eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Anning thought for a while and said, "Well, I will try to see if I can break through!" Then he waved his hand and signed two more permits. Before that, An Ning had to send Mu Yang back to Earth. When he returned, Mu Yang told Sun Wufan about the Northern Realm King''s hobbies, hoping to help him. "By the way, Gohan, didnt I leave a spaceship in the Five Elements Mountain, and that spaceship will be given to you. After practicing from the Kings side, I suggest you go to Namike Star, there The great elders have an ability that will help you improve your strength, and Anning knows the coordinates." Mu Yang estimated that when Sun Wufan finished his cultivation from the Realm King, his strength would probably increase several times. At that time, he would go to Namek to experience it. It shouldn''t be a problem for Klin, who was stronger than Namek during his period. To be reasonable, the Sun Gohan of this period is no less talented than Klin. Of course, Mu Yang knew that the ability to use the elders of Namekstar would consume a lot of physical strength when he was old, so he suggested that he bring some more fairy beans when he goes, which can be regarded as compensation. "Thank you, I will seriously consider your suggestion." Sun Wufan thought for a while and said gratefully. Mu Yang nodded lightly, and then escorted back to the Five Elements Mountain under the tranquility of the divine power. After a while, the scene in front of him changed suddenly. When he recovered, Mu Yang was already in the Five Elements Mountain, leaving a avatar to manage the fire of the Eight Diagrams furnace, An Ning turned around and went to the underworld. "It''s really inconvenient to move without teleportation. You need help everywhere." Mu Yang shook his head, once again feeling the importance of teleportation. I think it''s better to go to the Star of Adlat to learn teleportation. After leaving the Five Elements Mountain, Muyang did not return to Daqingshan, but went straight to Kailin Tower. Before the invasion of the demons, Mu Yang handed all the materials for refining the elixir of life to the cat immortal. The promise was a year before, but now he didnt know how the refining was going, he decided to take a look. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 184： Adrat һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ At this moment, on the Kailin Pagoda, the cat fairy is busy pointing a few martial artists to practice. The atmosphere of martial arts on the earth is now very different from the past, and the changes that follow are that more and more martial artists come to the Kailin Holy Land to challenge. Although not everyone can climb to the top of the tower, there are indeed some amazing talents among them who succeeded in the challenge, so the cat fairy is busy again. Not all people believe that Kailin Tower must be climbed by strength. In the eyes of some stubborn people, as long as it is a tower-shaped building, how can it be impossible to climb to the top? It''s nothing more than the height of the flight! So the unbelievers brought in scientific and technical personnel from the United Kingdom and conducted tests with the aircraft. However, the final proof was that as long as they did not rely on their own strength, they would never reach the top of the tower. This kind of proof has virtually added the mystery of Kailinta. Therefore, with the longing for Kailin fairy, the people who challenged are in an endless stream. Looking at the towering tower, the height is dozens of kilometers, right? Ordinary people were stunned. At first they didnt believe that anyone could climb to the top of the tower without relying on external force. Later, some disciples of the ancient genre came forward and were the first to climb the Kailin Tower and got the guidance of the cat fairy. Everyone really believed stand up. Climbing the Kailin Pagoda has almost become a measure of the strength of a martial artist. At the same time, the human combat effectiveness measurement index tester developed by the United Kingdom commissioned by Dr. Dasheng and others has finally produced results. The popularized human body index tester is developed with reference to Muyang''s energy detector, and roughly the value can correspond to the detector. However, considering the weak power of the people on earth, in order to take care of the faces of most people, two different measurement standards have been set. The unit of measurement for ordinary people and junior martial arts practitioners is "j", and the unit of measurement for martial arts practitioners entering the martial arts category is "d". The relationship between these two units is a hundredfold, and 1d is equal to 100j! The energy index of ordinary people is generally below 5d, which is subdivided from 1j to 500j, so the numbers look much better. Think about it when two martial arts practitioners meet in the future and take out a photo of each tester. Ah, 320j! Look at yourself 350j! Fortunately, everyone is a master. However, they don''t know that in the universe, d is actually the most basic unit of energy. And with the professionalization of martial arts, the United Kingdom has set a standard: only martial arts practitioners with an energy index of more than 2000j, that is, 20 combat power, are eligible to be called martial arts; martial arts with more than 100 combat power are eligible to be called martial artists. For the master of martial arts. Different levels can receive allowances of varying amounts from government departments each month. Every five years, with the holding of the world''s No. 1 Budokai, it is also the time when a martial artist is certified as a martial artist. There are still relatively few martial arts schools nowadays, but with the popularization of martial arts in major schools, especially the proliferation of the practice of Tenshen Style, the number of martial arts schools will increase. When Mu Yang entered the Kailin Pagoda, the cat fairy was still instructing the martial arts school to practice. Mu Yang took a look and found that there were five people on the tower. They are all successfully challenged recently. People like Wu Ting, Lisi, Arlo, Gilo, etc., have now ascended to the temple to accept more advanced practice. "It seems that the development of martial arts is very smooth." Mu Yang quietly appeared in front of several cultivators. "Ah, the **** of martial arts." "Mr. Muyang!" "We don''t even know when Mr. Muyang appeared." These warriors saw clearly that the visitor was Mu Yang, and they all became excited. Some of them had participated in the previous two martial arts fairs, and all those who could recognize Mu Yang, and a few others who did not know Mu Yang, also reacted when others called Mu Yang''s name. It can be said that the most prestigious person on earth now is Mu Yang, which is a bit like Satan after the Sharu game in the original book. The difference is that Mu Yang''s appearance is not as widely known as Satan. Without my consent, the United Kingdom dare not disclose Mu Yang''s appearance so as not to disturb Mu Yang''s peaceful life. Even those public martial arts videos have been blurred in appearance. Because the devastating destruction of the demons invaded far beyond the Sharu game, those scenes were even introduced into textbooks, and everyones resurrection was thanks to Mu Yang, so peoples worship of Mu Yang was devout. From the heart. "You continue to practice." Muyang waved at them. "Yes!" The five martial artists immediately shouted excitedly as if they had been beaten up with blood. Mu Yang smiled and walked towards the cat fairy: "Kalin, how are the elixirs I want refined?" The cat fairy stroked his beard and led Mu Yang to the front of an alchemy furnace on the first floor of the Kailin Tower. "Look, the heat is still a bit short, and it will take more than half a year to wait for the pill, but the effect of this refining is better than expected, maybe a few more pills can be added." Mu Yang squatted in front of the alchemy furnace and looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t understand it anyway. "Excuse me, please continue to work hard." "No problem." The cat fairy squinted, "Muyang, how did you accomplish this time?" The cat fairy knew that Mu Yang went to the Realm King to practice. For him as a second-level god, a fifth-level **** like the Realm King was already a high-level god. Speaking of the results of his cultivation, Mu Yang couldn''t help but smile: "The effect is very good, and the strength has been increased several times!" hiss How many times? Upon hearing this, the cat fairy took a breath. It had known before that Mu Yang''s combat power was close to 4000. If this was increased several times, how strong it would be! "Awesome, I can''t even imagine your strength anymore." The cat immortal shook his head. When he first met Muyang, he thought he was a martial artist with some potential. He didn''t want to be so powerful now. Mao Xianren did not ask for the detailed data, because it knew that the data measured by the detector could only make a rough judgment, and it was enough to know that Muyang was very strong. Real battles cannot rely on data. What really decides the outcome of the battle is the five factors: situation judgment, attack speed, attack power, resistance to attack, and recovery ability. ... After bidding farewell to the cat fairy, Mu Yang''s body appeared on a plain three hundred kilometers away. Now there is no open space around Kailin Holy Land, and it is occupied by challengers from all over the world. The United Kingdom has even set up a preliminary test field under the Kelin Tower. Only those who have passed the preliminary test are eligible to challenge the Kelin Tower to avoid crowding and unnecessary accidents caused by too many people. On a flat grassy ground, Mu Yang summoned his own towering gravity spacecraft. As soon as the black body appeared, it shone brightly under the reflection of sunlight. "Target, Jadrat, estimated flight time: 4 months!" The central master brain accepts Muyang''s instructions to automatically calculate the flight route. This time Mu Yang made a choice in advance to avoid some sensitive star fields that were not suitable for passing through. call out! The gravity spacecraft took off quickly and quickly entered the flight path. Dazzling glare rose on the surface of the spacecraft, and the gravity spacecraft entered the super-light speed flight mode. I saw a blurry light flashing by, and the spacecraft had long since disappeared in the vast sea of ??stars. According to the coordinates obtained from the King of the North, Muyang knew that the Star of Adrat is located in the east of the northern Milky Way, and the earth is in the area of ??the southern part of the North Milky Way. To start from the earth to the Star of Adrat, it will cost a month of Sundays. This period of time is about four months. In order to make full use of this period, Mu Yang spent most of his cultivation in the environment of the gravity chamber. In the vast universe, the stars are shining and glittering. In the black night, the stars are shining like gems with dazzling brilliance, dotted in the dark night sky Four months later. The galaxy where the star Adrat is located. A white light traveled across the stars and flew towards a pale red planet silently. With a roar, the atmosphere and the spacecraft rubbed with a harsh sound, and the black spacecraft became a little reddish due to the high temperature. boom! The spacecraft landed on a dry river bed, and the thick brackets extended from the spacecraft and plunged firmly into the ground. When the surrounding sand and dust dispersed, the spacecrafts hatch opened, and a handsome young man came from Came out of the spaceship. "This is the star of Adrat!" Feeling the gravity on the planet Lower Yadrat, and took a breath of the air above the planet, Mu Yang nodded, and then put away the gravity spacecraft, looking for the trail of the Stars of Yadrat. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 185： Mysterious Adrats һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The star of Adrat is an unusually mysterious planet in the northern galaxy. It does not show mountains or water. Few people in the universe even know its existence, but there is no doubt that the star of Adrat is a powerful planet. The planet of strength. The Yardrats who live on it are a peace-loving race. They are hospitable and hate fighting, but they have created countless magical and fascinating secrets. For outsiders, as long as they don''t show hostility, the Jadrats will not specifically target them. This may be because the secret technique gave them enough confidence. In the original work, Monkey King boarded the Kinyut team''s aircraft on the eve of the destruction of Namek, and thus entered the Star Yadrat. After living on it for a year, not only was there nothing wrong, but he learned the magical secret technique of instant movement. Mu Yang has long coveted the ability to "move instantaneously". The primary goal of coming to Star Yadrat this time is for it. Of course, if he can learn other secret techniques, it is of course the best. The spirit was exuding, and Mu Yang calmed down to feel the aura on the star of Yadrat. At this time, a cluster of powerful aura in the southwest attracted his attention. If calculated according to the universal energy intensity of the universe, it would have about 9,000 combat effectiveness. Moreover, around that powerful breath, there are scattered hundreds of different strengths and weaknesses. "Awesome, the strength of Starman Yadrat cannot be underestimated." Opening his eyes, Mu Yang''s face was surprised. The combat power shown alone is close to ten thousand. If you count the bonus of the secret technique, the Yadrats are a very powerful race in the universe. This background, I am afraid that few other planets can compare. "Go to that place first and try to show kindness." Thinking like this in his heart, Mu Yang performed his air dance and flew towards the southwest. Leaving the dry river bed, the air began to become moist, blowing on the face head-on, with a feeling of coldness. Mu Yang''s speed was extremely fast, and he soon reached the place where the Yardrat star people gathered. It was a hilly hills full of shrubs one after another. The houses of the Yadrats were built on slightly raised hills. The houses were peculiar in shape and full of Inca culture, a bit like the Mayan architectural style of Muyang''s previous life. "Guests from afar, do you have anything special about the Star of Adrat?" A long voice suddenly rang in his ears, the voice looked old and thick, and in a blink of an eye, a pink-skinned Yadrat star appeared beside him. "When did you come here?" Mu Yang was shocked, and a hint of coolness could not help appearing behind him. I don''t know how close the other party is. To be able to approach oneself unconsciously without noticing oneself at all, the abilities of the Jadrats are really weird! Fortunately, the other party did not have malicious intent, otherwise, if he carried out a sneak attack, he would not even have time to react. The mysterious Yardrats cannot be underestimated! ! To say that the two most invisible races in the galaxy are the Adrats and the Medamores. Not to mention the high energy levels of these two races, they are also proficient in various magical secret arts and martial arts. When they encounter such opponents, even if their energy is much higher than them, they will fall into the gutter if they are not careful. At this time, Mu Yang put a label in his heart that he could not provoke the Starman. Immediately politely said: "In Xia Muyang, I heard that there is a magical secret technique on the star Yadrat. I came from afar to learn the secret technique!" "Oh, you want to learn secrets." The Yardrats smiled, squinted, and narrowly said: "Your heartbeat and mood swings tell me that you are not lying. We Yadrats love peace. Race, since you are not malicious, please follow me." The Yadrat star only glanced at Mu Yang, as if he had judged his good and evil, and invited Mu Yang into their tribe. Mu Yang froze for a moment, then reacted, could not help being surprised and afraid of the opponent''s ability. Being able to understand everything about the other party through details is terrible. Seeing that the Yadrat star had gone far, Mu Yang hurriedly followed. Now he finally has time to take a good look at the other party''s appearance. The other party looks very old, with rounds of wrinkles on his pink forehead, big eyeballs, protruding eye bags, two pointed ears, and he wears them. The costume of Monkey King when he returned from the star of Adrat. Apparently, it seems to have a great place in the race of the Yadrat people. Mu Yang just wanted to use Qi to perceive the strength of the opponent, but was shocked to find that there was no breath reaction on the opponent''s body. "There is no need to detect, I have reduced all my breath... No, it should be said that all my breath has disappeared." The Yardrat star walking in front smiled and turned his head. Mu Yang scratched his head awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I was reckless." The Starman Yadrat said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, most races in the universe only rely on energy detectors. There are not many that can use breath detection like you. This shows that your home planet race is really calming down. A race of extraordinary wisdom." After speaking, he took a special look at Mu Yang and continued: "For such a race, we are willing to communicate." Mu Yang was a little embarrassed by the other party. Of course, the earth people must be a smart race, but the reason for the development of breath detection is really because the earth people are inherently weak, which makes it necessary to thoroughly study every trace of qi. In this regard, the Stars of Yadrat are different. They have extremely high combat power, but they also calm down and work out a way to disappear the breath. "Your breath disappeared because of the use of secret techniques?" Mu Yang asked tentatively. The other party didn''t conceal it, and said very generously: "Yes, this is the concealment of the secret technique of our Yadrat people! After using it, no breath will be revealed." "..." This is the same as the advanced gods. Real high-level gods, such as the world king gods, destruction gods, and angels, have no breath in them. Facing them, the breath induction taught becomes completely ineffective. When confronted with such an enemy, he was really blind, and the previous combat experience was useless. It''s like the average cosmic man who lost the energy detector, even worse. After all, although the cosmic man relies on the detector, it doesn''t respond to energy intensity at all. "The secret technique of Star Yadrat is really magical." Mu Yang held back for a long time, really don''t know what words to describe. If there are more people from the Adrats who learn this secret technique, then his previous detection of the Adrats would be inaccurate. At least many real masters have been missed. "Haha, these are all summed up little by little by the ancestors from the era of slashing and fire, hunting pots." The Adrats smiled and walked forward, "We have arrived!" In retrospect, the Yadrats had already brought Mu Yang to the front of an ancient pyramid building. This is a checkered stepped pyramid. Each stone on the tower body is engraved with a variety of graphic symbols, which seems to reflect the special culture of a race. "Elder Durrank!" The person guarding the entrance of the pyramid saw the star Yadrat next to Mu Yang, his face immediately showed admiration, and he called him very politely. "Sida, I want to take this guest into the secret stone room." The star Adrat named Durrank said to the guard at the gate. "Two, please come in." Sida stepped aside and let them in. Mu Yang looked at the old man beside him in astonishment. It turned out that the Yadrat star who brought him here was actually an elder of the ethnic group. What surprised Mu Yang even more was that the guard named Xida was a master with a combat power of about 9,000 he had sensed before even he had to respect Elder Daranque before him. Plus, one can imagine the lofty status of this elder. It seems that there are more masters of Star Yadrat than he thought. Entering through the granite stone gate, Mu Yang followed Elder Duranke into a spacious corridor. Mu Yang walked behind, watching the patterns on both sides from time to time. Like the stone walls outside, lifelike totem symbols were also carved on the walls on both sides. Because the time is too long, the texture of the surface of the tunnel has become mottled. Soon, they walked through the long corridor and entered an open area. There are many stone walls with various complicated patterns carved on them. "This stone tower was built by the ancestors of the Star of Adrat with endless efforts. There are many such stone walls on which are carved many secret arts of the Star of Adrat. You can choose a secret technique from them. Study, but no more than two at most. You are not a Yadrat, and cannot withstand the above mental shock." "If you learn too much, you will collapse because you can''t bear the impact!" Elder Adlat Star Durrank warned. "Aren''t you afraid that after I have learned it, I will pass on your secret technique to others?" Mu Yang was surprised at the generosity of the other party. If he were himself, he would not be so generous. Elder Durank smiled and shook his head and said: "Even if you learn it, you can''t pass it on. The secret technique here needs spiritual inheritance to learn. Except here, you can''t comprehend it anywhere else." As for whether the news of the secret technique will attract the prying eyes of malicious people, Elder Durranque is not worried. Dont look at the Adratras who have nothing to do with the world, but to say that the real strong, they There is no shortage at all. Even if Nafrieza came, they were not afraid. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 186： 3 secrets һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Next, you will learn about the secret technique here, remember to choose at most two, otherwise your soul can''t bear it." Elder Durank warned again. His attitude was very friendly, so friendly that Mu Yang felt flattered. "I see, thank you elder for your reminder." Mu Yang looked at the towering stone walls around him, and asked, "Elder Durank, do you have any secret techniques to increase soul power?" "Soul cultivation is a taboo." Elder Durrank frowned. Generally speaking, the strength of soul is related to spiritual power, and more importantly, it is related to the dimensional level. Therefore, the secret technique related to soul cultivation in the universe has always been taboo. Seeing that Elder Durankes attitude was like this, Mu Yang had to talk about Mejias situation. Elder Duranke thought about it after hearing it, and shook his head: "We have a secret technique here called''Soul Distraction Tempering. Cultivation'', but this requires talents with strong mental power to cultivate. If your wife has not died, you can try to cultivate here, but it is too late now." After listening to Mu Yang, he was silent and did not speak. The secret technique of Star Yadrat can only be practiced in this stone room. So it is impossible to teach it to the second person again. As for why Sharu and Demon Buu could learn, Mu Yang can only say that their savvy and chance are really great. Sharu escaped from a self-destruction and saw the essence of teleportation in the near-death state, so he learned to teleport while becoming a lightning Sharu by the genes of Saiyan. As for Majin Buu, don''t look at his usual stupid appearance, he is really wise and foolish, he is a genius who can learn everything at a glance. Of course, this is only for the talent of Demon Buu in learning martial arts. His stupidity doesn''t seem to be pretended, maybe he is really stupid in his bones. At this time, Elder Duranke did not bother him, and walked out of the stone room with his hands behind his back. In the empty stone room, only Mu Yang was left alone. This Yadrat star is really weird. He obviously has powerful power and countless magical secrets, but he is content to live on the little Yadrat star and never show their power outside. Such a racial personality is really rare, and Mu Yang did not expect that there is such a clean and self-contained race in the universe. Shaking his head without thinking about it, Mu Yang watched the pattern glowing with green light, and scenes of strange and inexplicable scenes immediately appeared in his mind. These sights are the cultivation method of the Secret Art of Yadrat. The mystery of the star of Adrat is hidden in the texture of these patterns. "First find the slate that records''telemotion''!" As the gaze dazzled from the stone carving, one dazzling mystery emerged in my mind. Each of the mysteries was extremely magical. Mu Yang wanted to learn each one. However, as Elder Duranke said, his spiritual power At best, he can only learn two things. Mu Yang followed the stone slabs and walked around the stone room. Finally, he discovered the "momentary movement" practice method on a stone slab in the corner of the stone room. "The first secret technique is determined to be''telemotion'', and then look for it to see if there is anything suitable." After choosing "Transportation", Mu Yang looked around again. The secret arts carved by the stars of Yadrat are numerous and weird. There are simple spells suitable for use in life, and powerful secrets suitable for combat. To count them, there are more than 500 kinds, but most of them are auxiliary types. . "what?" The peculiar pattern on a stone slab attracted his attention and penetrated the spirit. Suddenly, he felt countless strange ripples floating on the retina. Upon closer inspection, another strong shock wave swept across. After knowing the effect of this secret technique, Mu Yang''s mouth curled up with a smile. "Vacuum inner breath!" It can actually make people survive in a vacuum. After knowing the effect of this secret technique, Mu Yang knew that he didn''t need to think about it. This is the second secret technique. In fact, "vacuum inner breath" does not mean that the body can really survive in a vacuum for a long time. It relies on the energy inner breath in the body to make the body adapt to the vacuum environment. Once the energy is exhausted, it will also face the danger of death. . But for Mu Yang, who was unable to move in the vacuum of the universe, this effect couldn''t be more appropriate. "Transportation, vacuum inner breath! With these two secret arts, I can come and go as much as possible in the universe." Mu Yang expressed his satisfaction. The next step is to learn time. The secret arts of Yadrat are extremely difficult. Cultivation, even Monkey King, took more than half a year to learn a teleportation. Mu Yang is going to learn these two secret arts in the next few years. "But before that, open the acceleration space a bit." Mu Yang opened a gap in the acceleration space channel and awakened Mejia inside. Such a small gap also consumes much less mental energy for him than full opening. "Mejia, through this little gap, you can see the outside scene, right?" Because the acceleration space is filled with the spirit energy that Mu Yang stole from the northern king star, it is like a small realm king space, so even if a little passage is opened, Mejia will not be affected by the rules of the sun, and the body will not Will not disappear. "Yeah, I can see it." With a clear and sweet voice, Mejia saw the scene in the stone room through the small passage. In order to coordinate the acceleration space with the outside scene, Mu Yang adjusted the time flow rate of the acceleration space so that the time flow rate was one to one, achieving complete synchronization. "Brother, this is the star of Adrat?" "Yes, now I''m going to find you the secret technique of''Soul Distraction Tempering''. According to the elders of Jadrat, this secret technique is helpful to increase the strength of the soul." "Wow, then find me quickly!" Mejia looked out through the small passage with both eyes, obviously unable to wait. Mu Yang nodded to search for her, and asked, "In addition to''Soul Distraction Tempering'', what else do you want to learn? Do you want to learn the''Vacuum Inner Breath'' I chose as well, which will help you after you reincarnated." "Okay!" Mexia agreed without even thinking about it. Although she didn''t know what kind of secret technique "Vacuum Inner Breath" was, out of trust in Mu Yang, she agreed. After choosing the secret technique for Mesiah, and fixing a passage specifically for her, Mu Yang could finally relax and practice. The first thing he learned was "teleportation This secret technique is very complicated. It may take him a year to comprehend, but when he really starts to comprehend in front of the slate, it will be accompanied by a wave A strong impact entered his eyes, and the violent tingling acted on the nerves, causing his spirit to wilt. At this time, he knew that he had underestimated the spiritual power requirements of the Adraat Star Secret Art. No wonder Elder Durank repeatedly told him that he could only choose two secret techniques at most, and the requirements for these secret techniques were really too high. "Teleportation is not only a secret technique, it also has a high demand for Qi." Mu Yang repeatedly chewed on the information received from the slate, and found that the teleportation of Yadrat star cleverly used the wonderful induction between Qi and Qi, and achieved the purpose of teleportation by twisting the space. On a large scale For the interstellar transfer, the grasp of Qi requires extremely precise operations. The perception ability is poor, and the target location cannot be found. The perception ability is strong enough, but the operation ability is not good, and accidents are prone to occur. If you accidentally deviate and teleport to a star near the target or the cosmic sky, it will be a tragedy. In fact, what Mu Yang wanted to learn most was the "tele-movement" mastered by the Jiebite next to the Eastern Realm King God, and there was no need for breath positioning at all. But that is not something that mortals can learn. Jebits teleportation is the gift of the gods. Only the trainee World King God and the World King God can master it, not even the Destroyer God Birus. Therefore, Muyang can only sigh with joy. However, it''s difficult to move the star of Yadrat''s teleportation, at least the requirements for cultivators are relatively low! The more complicated things are, the more valuable they are! Mu Yang then calmed down and sorted out slowly, comprehending little by little according to the information transmitted from the stone slab, but just a little bit of getting started... Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 187： Teleport һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The Secret Art of Yadrat''s Star requires extremely high spiritual power. A single teleportation has incorporated many profound and complex concepts, and the basic introduction took Mu Yang five months. Five months later, Mu Yang basically learned the teleportation method, but there is still a long way to go before he can truly master it. In the empty and bright stone room, the exquisite slate patterns glowed with lustrous luster, Mu Yang flexed his legs, embracing his hands in meditation, and folds of space were constantly exuding around his body. With a squeak, Mu Yang''s body suddenly disappeared from where it was, and reappeared a few meters away. The basic essentials of teleportation have been understood, and then they need to be mastered. Mu Yang floated up and saw the situation inside the acceleration space through a small passage. At this time, Mejia had a bitter face, staring at the slate depicting "soul distraction and tempering" with both eyes. In a few months, Mejia hadn''t learned the secret technique yet, so he could only insist stubbornly. "How is it, do you have any insights?" Mu Yang came to Mejia''s side. Mejia said with a bitter face: "No, there are too many things involved in soul distraction tempering, I am afraid it will take several years to learn." Mu Yang nodded clearly and comforted: "It doesn''t matter, we have time. Soul cultivation is originally a taboo. The Yadrat people also researched this magical secret technique with their wisdom." "I can definitely learn it!" Mejia''s star-like bright eyes looked at the stone slab behind the passage, but her tone was very firm. "Take it slowly, I believe you can learn." Mu Yang smiled and didn''t bother her. Of course it''s best for Mejia to have such a firm mind. Once the "soul distraction tempering" practice is successful, it will be good for her soul. The secret technique of the Star of Adrat is amazing, but it is very tedious to learn, and it will involve various fields. A simple secret technique may also involve humanities, psychology, consciousness formation, chaos. Algorithms and other complicated things are really dizzying to learn. For example, the teleportation he is currently learning is related to the spatial structure, transmission method, and breath increase. When the teleportation secret technique is activated, there will be an auxiliary energy that will spread his perception to the entire planet and even the universe beyond the planet. Otherwise, relying on one''s own mental power alone will be exhausted, and don''t want to perceive. The breath on other planets. At this point, I really have to admire the predecessors of the Adrat star who created these unparalleled studies. After spending a while with Mejia in the acceleration space, she suddenly felt a tingling pain in her nerves. Mu Yang frowned, and his spirit was a little sluggish. He knew that this was the time limit for the acceleration space to open, so he meditated in his heart. As he left the acceleration space and closed the small passage beside him, the time inside the entire acceleration space was frozen. It takes a long time for mental strength to recover, and this period of time is not suitable for practicing secret techniques, so Mu Yang walked around in the stone chamber alone. I glanced at the carving art of the Yardrats. Not to mention, the carvings full of Inca culture still look very emotional. After waiting patiently for a while, Mu Yang walked out of the stone room where the secret technique was displayed. At the entrance of the outer pyramid, Sida, a star of Yadrat, loyally guarded the important ground of the race. "Mr. Muyang, how''s your practice today?" Xida stood at the door, already very familiar with Muyang. Even without Elder Duranque''s order, Mu Yang''s strength has already been respected by the starman of Yadrat. "It''s okay, there is a little gain, but it is too difficult to be proficient. Those patterns make me dazzled." Mu Yang shook his head and sighed. The entry of teleportation alone took him five months. , I dont know how long it will take to truly understand and perform as I please. Xida smiled and said: "It''s really difficult to get started. We Jaderats have learned since we were young, and we won''t understand a few in our lifetime." For the magical secrets created by the ancestors, Sidar''s words are full of pride. "By the way, Mr. Muyang, I have always wanted to ask, you should look like a Saiyan, right?" "Saiyan?" Mu Yang was taken aback, and smiled: "No, you are wrong, I am an earthling from the blue planet, not a Saiyan." "Isn''t it? I heard that the Saiyans of Sarah are yellow-skinned, black-haired and black-eyed like you. Could there be other races in the universe that look exactly like the Saiyans?" Sidar was a little confused. Mu Yang said, "I''m not a Saiyan, I just look similar." Sida: "Unbelievable." Xida just saw Mu Yang''s appearance and sighed for a while, and then stopped discussing this topic. There are too many races in the universe to be counted, but it is rare that they look so similar. In fact, Mu Yang is also wondering, is there any relationship between the earthlings and the Saiyans? Because there are too many similarities between the two races, especially there is no reproductive isolation between the two. This is almost plainly saying that they have a close relationship. "Mr. Sida, where is the Sarah planet you just mentioned, aren''t the Saiyans living on Vegeta?" "Oh, yes, the Saiyans now live on Vegeta, but according to the information handed down by our ancestors, in ancient times there were Saiyans on the planet Sarah, and they are very close to us. , Legend has it that my ancestors seemed to have sealed something for them..." "Because the time is too far away, a lot of information has been lost." Sida recalled the memory in her mind, and there was a faint record of the planet Sarah. "You''re talking about the planet Salada, right?" Mu Yang raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t heard of Planet Sara, but if the information was omitted, it would be possible to misrepresent Planet Sarada as Planet Sara. Regardless of the sixth universe or the seventh universe, the original planet of the Saiyans is the planet Saradar, but the planet Saradar in the sixth universe is good, and the planet Saradar in the seventh universe has long been destroyed. Star Vegeta was only found later by the Saiyans. "Planet Salada, maybe it is, it''s too old anyway." Sida shook her head and was not sure. The communication between Saiyans and Yadrats was an ancient matter. I heard that the reputation of Saiyans in the northern galaxy is not very good. UU Reading This relationship can no longer be maintained. Next, Mu Yang and Xida chatted without a word, and asked some secret techniques from Xida''s mouth. After enjoying the lush and beautiful scenery around him for a while, when his spirit recovered a little, Mu Yang moved away from the pyramid to get some game in the grove. After eating briefly, he once again entered the Secret Art Stone Room and felt the instant movement in his practice. Time passed quickly, and more than half a year passed in a blink of an eye. After a whole year of cultivation, Mu Yang was finally able to use teleportation proficiently. As long as he could sense the breath, he could teleport over as long as he calmed down. In the stone room. Mu Yang put his finger on the center of his forehead, and his attention began to concentrate. The increased detection ability spread out in an instant, and under the state of Secret Art blessing, the situation of the entire Adrad star and several surrounding galaxies surfaced in his consciousness. Selecting a certain breath, Mu Yang''s "shoo" teleported away. Along with the movement of the body, a subtle spatial ripple emerged in the void. In the next second, Mu Yang''s figure appeared on the plateau snow mountain a thousand kilometers away. There, there is a young Yardrat star who is meditating in the snowy mountains. Mu Yang''s sudden appearance shocked him. "Who are you and why did you come to me." The young Yadrat was wary, and a ball of blue energy had already condensed in his hands. Mu Yang hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t get me wrong, I am an earthling who is cultivating on the star of Yadrat. Elder Durank allowed me to practice in the secret stone room. I am here because I am experimenting with teleportation." Although Mu Yang''s strength is far higher than that of the Jadrat star in front of him, he does not want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 188： 5 years һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Sure enough, when the Adlat star in front of him heard that Mu Yang was the person allowed by Elder Durrank to stay in Adlat, he carefully recalled the way Mu Yang appeared just now. The spatial fluctuations are indeed imprints of instant movement. wrong. The expression on the opponent''s face only slightly eased. "Unfamiliar guests, don''t use teleportation to appear in front of others in the future. It is easy to cause misunderstandings." After the young Starman Yadrat finished speaking, he ignored Mu Yang and continued to sit still. "..." Looking at the Yardrat star who was practising in the wind and snow, the corner of Muyang''s mouth twitched. Could this guy be an ascetic? Looking at the energy on the opponent''s body, the energy around 4000 combat power is indeed very powerful. With a curl of his mouth, Mu Yang said that he could not communicate with such a person, so he put his finger on his brow, looking for the breath of Xida. call out! Teleportation is activated again. In a blink of an eye, Mu Yang appeared beside Xida. After several experiments, Mu Yang was convinced that he had completely mastered the teleportation technique, but it was still somewhat difficult to return to Earth in an instant. Because the popularity on the earth is too weak, the strongest Bobo and others are less than 1000 combat power energy, separated by countless star fields, even if teleportation has the ability to enhance breath when activated, it can hinder the target energy Too weak, he couldn''t find the direction. However, teleportation also has an advantage, that is, where you have been, it will be very convenient to go the second time, and the requirements for breath become very relaxed. "Congratulations, you learned to move instantaneously." A sincere figure saw Xida''s body flashing and appeared beside Mu Yang. "Hahaha, it took a whole year, and finally there is no white flower!" Mu Yang''s hearty laughter sounded. With the ability of teleportation, besides the acceleration space, he had at least one more hole card. Well, you can save more time on the road. "I learned to teleport in one year. To be honest, your understanding surprised me. Even if I started to learn theory from an early age, it took more than two years to practice my first secret technique." With Muyang Compared with his learning ability, Sida felt that it took too long. In response, Mu Yang smiled. After learning to teleport, his heart is full of heat, and now he can''t wait to learn the second secret technique. After exchanging a few words with Xida, Mu Yang flashed back to the secret stone room. Inside the vacuum! A secret technique that allows the body to survive for a long time in the vacuum of the universe. The vacuum environment of the universe is a big shackle that restricts the survival of people on earth. After all, people on earth belong to the most common category of mortals. Like Saiyans, they cannot survive in a vacuum without oxygen. This is like the Frieza clan. Life in the universe is still different. However, although the internal breath of the vacuum can allow the living body to survive in the vacuum environment for a long time, the essence of the living body has not changed. In fact, it relies on the energy contained in the living body to serve as the basis for maintaining life activities, which is the maximum Resource utilization is not the same as directly changing the bloodline. It is a very demanding requirement to change the original bloodline of life to obtain racial talents such as Super Saiyan Transformation. Even if you use Dragon Ball to make a wish, it is impossible to achieve. Obviously beyond the scope of Shenlong''s ability. In other words, in terms of authority, this is forbidden, and Shenlong cannot realize such a desire. Of course, before talking about all this, Super Dragon Ball should be ruled out, because it is obviously out of specification. A wish of Super Dragon Ball is no less than the birth of a new life. In the stone room, Mu Yang carefully observed the "vacuum inner breath" practice method, this look made him dizzy again. The internal breath of a vacuum is far more profound than instantaneous movement. The disciplines derived from it involve knowledge of life operation, vacuum zero point, breath operation and so on. Okay, I have to work hard again. Glancing at Mexia in the acceleration space, this little woman is now an old god, and "Soul Distraction Tempering" seems to have started. His body was dazzling, and a third bright light appeared in his soul. This light was sandwiched between green and black and purple, like a spark, burning more and more vigorously. Humph, work hard! After learning the "vacuum inner breath", coordinated with teleportation and acceleration of space, the universe is big, let him go free. Thinking about this in his heart, Mu Yang began to gather his thoughts, watching the pattern on the stone wall, trying to figure out the profound connotation in the texture a little bit. As Mu Yang entered in-depth research, the cells in his body began to almost stop depleting... The sun and the moon flew, and the white horse passed through the gap. Time is like fine sand in an hourglass, passing little by little while practicing, and another four years have passed in a blink of an eye. In the past four years, Mu Yang mastered the technique of vacuum inner breath. In fact, in the second year, his secret technique had already been introduced, and the next two years were actually waiting for Mejia to practice. Under the acceleration of the accelerating space, Mejias head was finally a little awakened. After learning the "soul distraction and tempering", he was learning the "vacuum inner breath" instead. I don''t know if it is because of the lack of body. Ya encountered as many obstacles as Mu Yang. In the next two years, while accompany Mejia to practice, Mu Yang was studying how to improve the skills he had learned. Thanks to the inspiration of "Vacuum Inner Breath", Mu Yang seems to have found a way to lower consumption. He transplanted this idea to Jie Wang Quan. He tried to improve the burden of Jie Wang Quan to make it a more suitable one. The boxing technique practiced by the earthlings. The basic framework has ideas, but the real creation will take a long time. However, in addition to "doing scientific research" and trying to create his own boxing techniques in recent years, Mu Yang''s physical practice has not fallen. In the gravity spacecraft inside the acceleration space, he has been able to withstand 45 times the gravity, and his combat power has soared to 42,000. , This is already a very remarkable achievement. "Brother, I have already practiced all the two secret techniques, do you want to leave here Mejia sticks to Mu Yang''s side, as she learns to "soul distraction tempering", Combined with the **** gas in the acceleration space, Mejia can actually condense a body with **** characteristics. Of course, her soul is still the same, but there is only one more clone. The only regret is that this clone of Mejia can''t leave the acceleration space. Mejia''s soul state has stabilized a lot in recent years, but it is still far from completing the soul mutation. Hearing Mejias question, Muyangs mouth showed a smile, Yes, its been five years since we came to Yadrat, we should leave. Counting his age, Mu Yang is also 30 years old this year. Time is not forgiving. He has only 400 years of life left. How come the longer you live, the longer your life span? After the original second limit was broken, Mu Yang''s lifespan increased again by a big margin. After making up his mind about leaving, Mu Yang also calmed down. Out of the acceleration space, he began to use teleportation to detect the breath of the surrounding galaxies. Soon, Mu Yang detected a relatively strong qi, estimated to be more than 10,000 fighting power, but this kind of fighting power, even if Mu Yang does not open the King''s Fist, it can easily be crushed by relying on the normal fighting power of 42,000. Pressure! call out A vague light and shadow flashed by, and the empty stone room became empty. At the same time, in an ancient temple, Daranke, the elder of the Star of Adlat, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the location of the Secret Art Pyramid with his dull eyes, and then fell into contemplation. "Will the person I predict will be him? Not sure..." "Hey, the existence of the banned time and space is too profound, far beyond my reach. I hope that the inheritance of Beata Stars can continue..." Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 189： Guldor the Time Ability һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The vast and deep universe, boundless, endless, silent, boundless darkness reveals a deep dark red color enveloped the entire space, like a terrifying behemoth opening its huge mouth of blood basin, greedily swallowing all the stars around it. In the star field to the east of the North Milky Way, a ray of light flashed quickly, and a brand-new disc spacecraft quickly moved through space. This is the Sequoia Starfield, originally the territory of King Crude, but has recently been assigned to his young son Frieza for management. Here, it is only half a month away from Yadrat Star. At this time, in the new disc spacecraft, a cosmic man with a purple complexion and two black horns on his head was sitting on a large chair. He is tall, about two meters tall, and full of explosive power. Below him, all kinds of weird cosmic people are sitting in jeopardy, staring at the display meticulously, keeping the spacecraft sailing. "Captain Kinou, we will arrive at Demen Planet in a while, and the person we are looking for is the ruler of Demen Planet." Beside the purple cosmic person, a cosmic person with red skin and white hair said. Kinho touched his chin and said with interest: "Guise, you said that the cosmic man named Guldo, would you agree to join us?" Guise said coldly: "He will definitely agree. Our Kinyut team is a team formed to serve King Frieza. It is their honor for those cosmic people to join us." Guises voice was cold. As the latest special warfare team formed by the Frieza forces, every member must be carefully selected, and the strong ones are not eligible to join. At this time, the Kinuite team has recruited four members, namely Captain Kinuu, members Guise, Gaosang, and Oos. In addition to the captain, each of the other three members has a combat power of not less than 30,000. It can be said that once the Kinuit team is completed, it will be a rare and powerful combat team in the Northern Galaxy. The purpose of their trip is to go to Demen Planet and investigate a cosmic man named Guldor. This Guldor is the ruler of the Demen planet. It is said that he is best at superpowers and can control time and space. This mysterious ability makes him all disadvantaged. Although the combat power is not very high, he firmly dominates a large planet. . "Hehe, that would be the best. If, like those people before, refuse to work for King Frieza, then no matter how strong I am, I can only kill them with the pain." As Captain Kinou said, he shook his head regretfully. "That''s because they don''t know how to promote, and it''s not a pity to die." The speaker was a lizard man, named Gao Sang, with a strong defense. "I hope that Guldo is more acquainted, otherwise we will have to go for a trip for nothing." The fourth player Oos sat on the chair, leaning his legs freely. "But take a closer look, not everyone can join us." Gies said lightly. When they got here, a few people couldn''t help laughing evilly. "Okay, let the people below go forward at full speed. King Frieza is also looking forward to the establishment of the Kinyut team soon!" Kinho waved his hand and ordered the cosmic people controlling the spacecraft to speed up. King Frieza gave them not much time to form a team. They must expand their personnel as soon as possible. A five-person team is the minimum requirement. The cosmic people underneath received the instructions, their expressions horrified, and then they performed the control task tremblingly. In a very short period of time, the disc spacecraft''s engine was raised to its maximum power, the speed suddenly increased, and the white glare quickly shuttled through the universe. ... The northern galaxy is close to the planet to the east, Demen Planet. The light green color is the main hue here. The entire Demen planet is covered by green vegetation. Almost all of it is swamp-like land. The air here is humid and hot, and fern-like plants grow everywhere. The curly plants bend into a ball, and when they mature, they emit spores. The aborigines of Demen planet look like squids with long mouthparts. At this time, a stocky cosmic man with four eyes sits in a palace unhappily and dominates the aborigines below. . "Hurry up and bring me something delicious to see what these are. It''s too unpalatable." Guldo looked at the shivering aboriginal people below without hesitation. After shaking it, he smashed the bottle in his hand, and the liquid inside fell to the ground. "Master Guldor, we really don''t have anything better here." "Dare to return your mouth." Guldo opened his eyes wide, and saw an electric light flashed by. The squid aboriginal in front of him fell on his head, and ink blood was splashing everywhere. "Who are you, hurry up and prepare something delicious for me, or I will kill you, have you heard?" After Guldo finished killing, he shouted arrogantly to the rest. "Yes, yes..." The rest of the people replied tremblingly, not daring to show disobedience in front of Guldor. Everyone feels miserable for such a peerless demon on their planet. "Oh, this four-eyed guy seems a bit familiar!" At this moment, a frivolous voice suddenly rang in the hall, and a tall figure appeared. This person who appeared on the planet Demen was exactly Mu Yang, who had left the star of Adrat before. He searched for a powerful breath and moved in an instant, and unexpectedly came to the planet ruled by Guldor. At this moment, Mu Yang looked at Gurdo, his eyes flashing jokes. Guldo''s eyes widened, and he stood up: "Who are you?" "Your name is Guldo, with more than 10,000 combat power, and the strength is quite consistent. It seems that you are the person I imagined." Without answering Guldo''s words, Mu Yang sensed it with his breath and roughly judged the opponent''s strength. If expected, the chunky green cosmic man in front of him is one of the members of the Kinuit team, who is good at time and space superpowers. However, depending on the situation, it seems that the opponent has not yet joined the Keinuit team. I was lucky. I moved at will, and I encountered a "big man" in the original book! "Asshole, you dare to ignore this lord!" Guldo''s face turned gloomy, and the big eyes on either side opened. "What if I ignore it?" Mu Yang looked at Guldor coldly, a trace of killing intent flashed across his dark eyes. For this cosmic person who will join the Kinuite team in the future, Mu Yang really wants to get rid of it in advance. . "Hey, you are really looking for death." Guldo jumped from a tall chair His chubby body was about to fall, but at this moment, Guldo shouted excitedly. : "Time stands still!" At the same time, the four eyes on the head suddenly glared, and the time within a kilometer radius was suspended. Everything was in a static state, the hustle and bustle of the palace suddenly disappeared, and the panic expression of the aboriginal people like a squid below floated on their faces. In front of him, Mu Yang''s figure was frozen in the space. Haha! As long as he holds his breath, the time around him will stop. "Hmph, in my time domain, no one can beat me, I will kill you now!" Guldo thought excitedly, his fat body ran in small steps, and Di Yao ran to Mu Yang''s body, a sharp energy spear condensed in his hand. Boom! The energy spear in his hand suddenly swung out, piercing the figure in front of him, but the spear pierced easily, but it seemed like it was pierced in the air, without the slightest feeling of flesh. Hey, it''s just an afterimage! People? Guldo suddenly felt something was wrong, and began to panic. Could it be said that his superpowers have failed? "How could this be? Where did that person go?" Obviously he was the real body just now, how come he has gone out of sight now. Guldo stepped back timidly, his face becoming a little ugly. call! Guldo held his breath to the limit and couldn''t help but breathe. At this moment, the superpower that time stood still disappeared, and everything returned to normal. The phantom of Mu Yang staying in the same place disappeared, and the figure of Mu Yang appeared in another place. Mu Yang frowned at the slight inconsistency. "Just now, Guldo stopped time... right?" Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 190： Kinuit һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Time standing still is the most unpredictable trick. Unless it is a strong person who is equally proficient in time ability, or whose strength is far more than several times that of the caster, it is impossible to react at all when time is still. Fortunately, Mu Yang had just used teleportation vigilantly, and Guldo could not find him. At this time, Mu Yang''s eyes suddenly burst out with a killing intent. Such a character is enough to threaten him, so it is better to kill as soon as possible! Thinking of this, Mu Yang no longer hesitated, his body flashed quickly, and countless invisible afterimages suddenly appeared in the huge palace. Guldo had never encountered such a situation before, and just stopped time again, there were more than two hundred dense phantoms before his eyes, which one is the real body! He couldn''t hold his breath long after he finished running one by one and found his true body. At this moment, sweat beads appeared on Guldor''s forehead. Without destroying a few phantoms, Guldor was out of breath. Frankly speaking, Guldos combat effectiveness is not weak, but his abilities are all used in super powers. As far as the strength of the body is concerned, Guldo can be said to be the bottom of all members of the Kinuite team. He was dumbfounded when this happened. This situation is just like Vegeta''s use of fast movement to break through Guldor''s superpowers in the original work. At this time, Mu Yang used the same method, except that the effect of instant movement was added. "Huh..." Guldo panted violently. "It seems that your stamina is almost exhausted. To be honest, it is too dangerous to keep you." Mu Yang''s cold voice came, but the figure never appeared. "How is it possible, I can''t find you!" Guldo exclaimed. "This is the biggest loophole in your superpowers, die for me!" Mu Yang still didn''t show up, but from the corners of the palace, countless energy rays shining brightly shot out! "Time stands still!!" Guldo''s eyes widened in panic, four of his eyes burst out with sparkling sparkles, and time stopped again. The dazzling rays are intertwined to form a dense net of heaven and earth. so close! If this is attacked, you will lose your skin if you die. Guldo wiped his cold sweat and crawled carefully between the energy rays. boom! Boom! The stillness of time was lifted again, and the entire palace rang out with a deafening loud noise, and those energies stirred up, destroying the entire palace, and a huge mushroom cloud rose on the spot. More than a thousand meters away, Guldo''s short and chubby body was revealed, his forehead was sweaty, and he looked frightened. "Good risk, good risk, who is that guy?" Too strong, he had better leave early. But as soon as he turned around, Guldo''s expression froze, and a face that was as cold as frost came into his eyes. He opened his mouth and just wanted to activate his superpowers, but Mu Yang moved faster than him. "Time stands still!" "Jie Wangquan!!" At the moment when Guldor activated the time still, Mu Yang suddenly increased the energy in his body, and the basic multiple of the Realm King Fist was displayed, and his whole body was dyed with a dark red brilliance. Wow! The original combat power of 42,000 suddenly climbed to 63,000! The energy gap of nearly six times allowed him to break free of Guldo''s superpowers. A dizzy backlash made Guldo feel dizzy. Before he could come back to his senses, Mu Yang stepped forward and approached Guldor closely. call out! Bang! A hand knife pierced the void, and the hand dropped the knife. Gul''duo opened his mouth in horror, and a head flew in the air. despair! Like the sound of a watermelon falling to the ground, Guldor''s head turned several times in mid-air and fell to the ground, his four eyes still showing incredible color. "Damn, my superpower can''t stop you." Guldo exclaimed. "Obviously, you have more than 10,000 combat power, but you don''t know how to use it, because you rely too much on superpowers." At this time, Mu Yang did not dodge generously, pointing a finger at Gurdo, and the fingertips sparkled with dazzling energy. "I''m not reconciled..." Guldo opened his mouth. Boom! Guldo''s head was pierced by the energy ray, instantly as if a watermelon burst, and the viscous liquid splashed all over the floor. Silently watching Gul''duo''s broken head and half of his body without his head, Mu Yang''s brows were tightly closed, feeling that the life ability in the universe is really strange. If this Guldo didn''t rely too much on his superpower and physical reaction ability to keep up with his power, with his magical talent, he could definitely become a resounding character, but it was too late. In the original book, Vegeta was able to take the opportunity to kill him, let alone face him decades earlier. Ah cut... Mu Yang sneezed, and the humid environment of this planet made him feel uncomfortable. Let''s leave early! Thinking of this, Mu Yang was divorced and closed his eyes just about to use Teleport. But at this moment, a few strong and icy gases came from space, and they were approaching Demen planet at an extremely fast speed. Mu Yang''s expression became serious, judging from the four powerful breaths, each of them had a fighting power no less than Mu Yang''s normal. "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" "Beep!" The energy detector in Mu Yang''s arms jumped frantically. 41,000! 43000! 39000! Bang! The three data were continuously displayed, but when the fourth energy was detected, the energy detector couldn''t bear the upper limit, and it exploded with a bang. It should be known that the energy probe in Muyang''s hand is from Merukuho, the Tukamande star, and the detection limit is more than 65,000 energy. Such a probe burned, that is, it was approaching the planet Demen Among several energies, the energy of one has exceeded 65,000 combat power. interesting! Could it be that it was the Kinuite team? Because he had just met Guldor, Mu Yang''s mind flashed for the first time with the name of Team Kinyut. Now there are more than thirty-six years from the beginning of the original plot, and forty-eight years from the Namek star plot, it is normal that the strength of the members of the Kinyut team is close to the detected result. According to his estimation, even Captain Kinyu did not reach the peak combat power of 120,000. With the use of Jie Wang Quan, Mu Yang was fully capable of confronting him. Then take a look at the strength of the top special team in North Galaxy! Mu Yang grinned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes as deep as a black hole, and he was eager to see high-intensity fighting. However, Captain Kinou''s ability to exchange his body is hard to defend against, so he should be prepared as soon as possible. As a result, the communication acceleration space fixed a small space channel just like the previous one on Adrat. "Mexia, I''m going to face a strong enemy later, take a good look at your husband''s heroic posture." Mu Yang transmitted sound to Mexia in the acceleration space. "I like to show!" Mejia wrinkled her nose, her soul floating in the air, and her **** clone reached the entrance of the passage, observing the outside scene through a level of meta-space. "But come on!" The **** clone waved his arms. Mu Yang touched his chin, and said to Mexia''s avatar: "There will be a purple-skinned cosmic person with a super ability to change his body in a moment. You can watch it for me." Mejias own soul cannot be counted on She herself is not stable yet, but Mejias **** clone is formed by the "soul distraction tempering" of Adrat. Condensed with the spirit of the spirit of the acceleration space, sometimes it can help Mu Yang. "Hmm!" Mexia''s avatar nodded repeatedly. Hearing this, Mu Yang smiled, staring at the sky waiting in an array, and soon a brown disc-shaped spacecraft appeared above his head. Rumble, the spacecraft slowly descended, and the fierce cyclone blew up, causing the surrounding ferns to stagger. Seeing the disc spacecraft with obvious style, Mu Yang settled down and said in secret: It really is the spacecraft of the Frieza force, it seems that the Kinuite team is right. boom! After the spacecraft stopped steadily, four tall figures appeared in front of Mu Yang with the violent energy aura. Walking in the forefront was Captain Kinho with purple skin and black horns on his head. His lavender body was like a hill, and his body was full of a heavy sense of oppression. The two black horns on the head refract bright light under the sunlight. On both sides of him, following three equally tall figures, the combat effectiveness is equally good. But after seeing the appearance of the four of them clearly, Mu Yang frowned slightly. Except for Captain Keanu and the cosmic man with red skin and white hair next to him who seemed to be Guise, he had no impression of the other two people. "Those two people did not appear in the original book. Are they early members of the Kinuite team?" Mu Yang guessed that as the most elite special forces under Frieza, the Kinuite team has been performing high-intensity and arduous tasks. It is not impossible for personnel to change. For example, the previous Gurdo would not be advanced by him. Killed... Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 191： 1 hit kill һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Captain, is this guy Guldor we''re looking for?" Lizardman Gaosang stood beside Jinyu, and glanced at Mu Yang suspiciously. According to his understanding, Guldo should not look like this. But it seems that this person is also very strong. "No, Guldo is a cosmic man with four eyes." Guise first shook his head to answer. At this time, Kinho pointed to the half of the corpse on the ground and said: "The Guldo we are looking for should be this one on the ground." "This one on the ground?" Several people looked towards the ground. "already dead!" Gao Sang and O''Oss looked at the headless corpse on the ground in surprise, and they and others had traveled far and wide to recruit talents. They had never thought that they had been killed by others before they met. Such a person does not seem to be eligible to join the Keinuit team. "Gul''duo is proficient in time and space abilities, and someone can kill him." Guise frowned, in disbelief, his eyes full of jealousy when he looked at Mu Yang, "Did you kill him?" "Huh?" Mu Yang calmly looked at the members of the Jinuit team, noncommittal. "Hahaha, interesting. It seems that your combat effectiveness is also very good. Since Guldor is dead, it means that there is no value in recruiting. But you, are you interested in joining our Kinyut team?" Captain Kinyu laughed wildly. , The two black horns above the head refract light. "Want me to join you?" Mu Yang shook his head and flatly refused: "Impossible!" "Boy, you may not know our Kinyut team, but it doesn''t matter, let me tell you." Kinyut was not angry, and patiently introduced the origins of the Kinyot team. If you want others to join your team, you must always explain the origins of yourself and others. At this time, the Kinyut team has not yet formed, and the captain of Kinyut is also "eager for talent." "Our Kinuit team is a special forces army that serves King Frieza. Frieza is the youngest son of the great King Crud and the younger brother of King Kevera. In the future, he is destined to become a great figure in the universe. The service of King Lisa is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..." Although Frieza took over a large part of Crude''s territory, because Frieza debuted relatively late, he was not as famous as his father Crude King and his brother Kvilla. "How about it, do you want to join?" Kinho asked patiently again. "..." Mu Yang looked at Jinu and the others like a clown, and his cold attitude said everything. Kinho''s face turned cold: "Haha, it seems that you can''t look down on us!" "Captain, let me teach him a lesson!" A fierce light flashed in the lizard man Gao Sang''s eyes. "Hmph, Gao Sang, let me come." Oos stopped Gao Sang, came forward by himself, pressed the energy detector in his ear, "Look at how much combat power you have. Arrogant in front of the special forces!" "Beep!" The energy detector flickered, and the data was frozen on a numerical value. "1368!" "Cut, just such a small amount of combat power, it''s really rubbish!" O''Os curled his lips in disdain, and looked at Mu Yang with contempt. With such a poor combat power, he could kill the opponent by blowing his breath. It seems that there was another person who killed Guldor. Most of this kid just happened to pass by Guldor''s body. After hearing Oos'' assertion, Kinho vaguely felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He shook his head and said, "Be careful. I heard that some races in the universe can control their combat power. The results detected by energy detectors may not be reliable. " "Captain, where is there such a person in the universe..." O''Oss looked back and said with a grin. The burly body was in front of Mu Yang, and the two-meter-high man stood there, crushing it with a force. "Hehe." Mu Yang chuckled lightly and walked forward. Walking in the courtyard, falling generously, when he was only five or six meters away from the other party, suddenly, his body flashed suddenly, and Mu Yang''s figure was lost in Oos'' vision. "Huh, people!" Ooss looked around suspiciously. "I''m right in front of you." A voice sounded, and Mu Yang appeared half a meter from Oos. "When?" Captain Kinho looked at in surprise, his face changed, and he yelled loudly, "No, Oos quickly gets out of the way, that person is not right!" "What?" Oos exclaimed. "It''s too late!" A cold flash flashed in the dark eyes, Mu Yang smiled coldly, and the power of his whole body suddenly lifted, as a dark red light flashed past, a dangerous breath suddenly broke out. "Double Realm King Fist!!" In an instant, Mu Yang''s combat effectiveness increased to 84,000! Bend over and wave! Punch! A steel-like hard iron fist was suddenly swung out, the action was simple and neat, but it contained the power to destroy the world, and that one heavy blow was enough to easily destroy the planet''s crust. With a muffled "bang", Oos arched his body, his eyes protruding, and a mouthful of bitter water poured from his abdomen. At this moment, Mu Yang was in a flash again, close to him, pressing his hands on Oos chest, a dark blue Qigong wave blasted out, "Puff" penetrated the opponents chest and pressed his heart. Shattered. Oos looked at each other in amazement, with an unbelievable expression on his pale face. "Do not!!" Most races in the universe do not have the ability to recover from the perverted nature of Majin Buu. Once the heart is broken, it means death. Soon the signs of hypoxia rushed to the brain, Oos'' face turned pale, his eyes burst bleeding, and he fell to the ground unwillingly. One of the Kinuit team, Oos! death! "Oos... was killed!!" Guise was surprised. "Impossible, Ou Oosi clearly has 43,000 combat effectiveness, how could he be killed so easily!" Gao Sang didn''t react, it happened so suddenly, he didn''t even see what happened! Oos'' combat power is still above him, but he was killed so easily by the opponent. Could it be that the guy with black hair in front of him is a terrifying master comparable to Captain Kinho? At this moment, Gao Sang was frightened for a while, and hurried to the side of Captain Kinho. "Captain, he killed Oos!" Gao Sang shouted worriedly. "I can see it!" Kinho looked at him with a frosty complexion, his eyes fluctuating, and while he was jealous, a very excited emotion lingered. The body of the person in front of him seemed very good. The look of greed flashed by, and Captain Kinou''s purple veins moved. "Hmm You killed my teammate, this is a felony! Look at you, is it the Saiyan of Vegeta? I have long heard that Saiyan is a famous battle The nation, but you, as cosmic mercenaries, do you want to fight against King Frieza?" Saiyans are well-known cosmic mercenaries in the northern galaxy. They undertake large and small missions. Speaking of which, they have had several short-term cooperation with Frieza forces. I heard that Saiyans can transform into giant apes to improve their combat effectiveness when fighting. , But the person in front of him has not changed. Another guy who treats him as a Saiyan. Mu Yang stared at Jinu: "I am not a Saiyan!" "Isn''t it a Saiyan? But that''s right. Although the Saiyans are famous, they don''t have the strength of yours." Captain Kinyw twisted his neck and made a creak, and said to Gis and Gaosang on the side: " Guise, Gao Sang, you two get out of the way, this guy is not something you can deal with." "it is good." "Understand the captain!" Seeing that Captain Kinou was preparing to take the shot himself, the two knew that they were not able to intervene in this battle. Moreover, the death of Oos had already left a shadow in their hearts. Now Captain Kinou wants them to move away, they can''t ask for it. "Look, wait a while, the captain will kill him and avenge Oos." Guice and Gao Sang thought happily. "Boy, no matter who you are, you have to pay for your stupid behavior today!" Captain Kinyw had a cold face, and a **** murderous aura haunted him. These heavy murderous auras were left over from Kinyw''s slaughter of other planets. of. "To tell you the truth, the combat power of this captain is a terrifying 94,000!" Unfortunately, no shocked expression was seen from the other party''s face, and Kinho closed his mouth boredly. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 192： Kinuit team, but so! һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Mejia, when I fight for a while, listen to my instructions and help me confine this purple cosmic person. Don''t force it. One second is enough. After the confinement, release the super power immediately, you know?" When the battle was about to begin, Mu Yang quietly communicated with Mexia in the acceleration space and whispered. However, fearing that Mexia''s super powers would come back, Mu Yang only asked her to use her super powers for one second, and then immediately released it no matter what the result was after one second. This second is enough time for him to do a lot of things. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Mexia''s **** clone patted her chest to ensure that she had been looking at the outside scene through the passage, that the strength of Captain Kinou and her team was beyond her imagination, and a pair of gem-like crystal eyes flashed with excitement. "let''s start!" "Double Realm King Fist!" Mu Yang yelled, and the dark red light gleamed, mixed in his white arrogance. At this moment, Mu Yang turned on twice the Realm King Fist, and his fighting power turned into arrogance and burned. "Beep! Beep! Beep!" The energy detectors in the ears of Captain Kinou and Guise and others bounced quickly, but the upper limit of the energy that this old-fashioned detector can detect is extremely limited, and the phenomenon of "bang bang bang" burned out soon. "Huh?" Captain Kinou frowned. "The detector... actually burned down." Ji Si and Gao Sang looked from a distance, and the expressions on their faces became complicated after Mu Yang used the double Realm King fist. "The energy of that guy makes me feel uneasy!" Although most races in the universe cannot sense breath, they can roughly distinguish the strength of energy. The combat effectiveness that Mu Yang showed was far above them. "No wonder Oos would be easily killed by him, what a terrible guy!" Guise looked nervously, now he only hopes that Captain Kinou can kill the opponent. "What kind of transformation ability is this? There is still such a powerful existence in the universe." Captain Kinyw looked at him in surprise, his eyes were moved, and his heart became a little afraid. Just now Oos was killed by this trick! "Now we can fight." Mu Yang gave a long whistle and challenged Jinyu. Under the burden of twice the realm of Realm King Quan, his muscles all over his body were tense, and his blood was almost boiling, eager to experience a cosmic level battle. "A lifeless guy!" Captain Jinou licked his lips, exuding a chilling air all over, and looked towards Muyang''s location coldly. "Humph!" Mu Yang smiled coldly, took a slight step forward, and came to the front of Captain Kinou in an instant, then flashed around, twisting a punch from his waist. Captain Kinou looked at him indifferently. He, who was more powerful in combat than Mu Yang, saw the opponent''s movements clearly and immediately made a counterattack. But at this moment, an attack failed. Just as Captain Kinou was surprised, countless afterimages that seemed to be real appeared before him. More than two hundred "residual image boxing" images stood in front of Captain Kinyu. Huh, it''s just a simple trick. Captain Keinu smiled coldly, with a touch of his palm, his whole body exploded with violent energy, and the energy was crushed in an instant, the void rustled, and Mu Yang''s afterimage was completely destroyed. "I found you!" With a sneer from the corner of his mouth, Captain Kinou clenched his fist and slammed it. boom! Facing Jinyu''s attack, Mu Yang put his arm on his chest to defend, the terrifying power hit between his arms, a tingling feeling made him grin, and his body couldn''t help flying out. A whirlwind glided across the ground, and immediately shoveled out the bottomless gullies like an explosion of underground energy. With a scream, Captain Jinou strode forward, and the purple figure seemed to see a giant wall blocking Mu Yang. What a fast speed! This was the first thought that flashed through Mu Yang''s mind. Peng! Peng! Peng! Mu Yang and Captain Keinu turned into two rays of light and quickly shuttled across the sky of Demen planet, only to see the two flashes continuously converging and colliding. Each collision sounded a deafening loud noise and burst into destruction. Energy shock wave. "Hey, hey, why is that human being so powerful! The captain can''t take him down." Gao Sang wiped his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. "Don''t worry, there is no problem, the captain can definitely kill him!" Guise''s lips moved slightly, but he was not so sure. What''s the matter, the captain is obviously stronger. It can be said that in terms of energy value, he has the advantage of absolutely crushing the opponent. Why is it that the actual battle is so difficult to beat? "Yes, there must be no problem." You must kill the opponent, or you will be miserable if you wait for others. boom! Mu Yang''s attack hit Jinyu''s body, and Captain Jinyu''s face was cold, and a fist was thrown towards Mu Yang. Bang! The two fists collided in the void, and suddenly, a ring of impact band was scattered along the impact surface. The sharp punches spread out, tearing the ground open with a loud bang. Keith and Gao Sang were shocked, and quickly jumped left and right. When they looked back at the bottomless crack, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. so close! very scary! This kind of battle, even the disturbing peripheral fluctuations, brings them lives in danger. In the air, Mu Yang and Captain Jinyu were in a big deal and fought each other. Mu Yang''s skills were very subtle, but Captain Jinyu''s combat effectiveness was still higher than him. "Hahaha!" Mu Yang laughed loudly, with a splash of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Wiping off the blood, his body immediately turned into a stream of light, swiftly rushing, and attacked Jinyu again. "Bombardment artillery!" Captain Kinyw made a face, suddenly opened his arms, screamed arrogantly, and threw a ball of scarlet energy. It exploded when approaching the target, fissioning into thousands of sharp and tiny energy beads. Seeing countless energy beads coming towards him, Mu Yang''s fingers flickered twice, building a blue protective cover in the void, crackling, the bombardment of the energy beads on the protective cover made the entire sky tremble violently . However, Mu Yang''s energy was not as strong as Captain Kinyu after all, and the protective shield was overwhelmed and cracked. In the crisis situation, with nothing to do, Mu Yang''s face condensed, and he waved his arm, throwing out a lot of energy desperately. "Triple Realm King Fist!!" Mu Yang clenched his fists and raised his head with a long howl. In an instant, the dark red light covered the white arrogance on his body, the blue veins on his forehead surged, and every muscle was under tremendous pressure. The Northern Realm King warned long ago that he should not use more than twice the Realm King''s fist in a row, otherwise his body would be unable to bear the phenomenon of collapse. Mu Yang is not a Saiyan, nor is this King of the World, so the pressure Mu Yang is facing makes his expression distorted. But the effect of the "Triple Realm King Boxing" is self-evident. With the triple energy blessing, Mu Yang''s combat effectiveness soared to 128,000! This figure has far exceeded the combat effectiveness of Captain Kinyu, even if he cannot display all his attack power because of the huge burden on his body, it is not Captain Kinyu''s ability to deal with. Therefore, in an energy field full of restlessness and indiscretion, Mu Yang''s figure cut through the space and suddenly appeared in front of Jinyu. Under Jinyu''s horrified gaze, Mu Yang grabbed one of Jinyu''s arm and flexed it forcefully. Suddenly the bone broke and a crisp sound was heard. With a click, Captain Jinyu''s arm was completely deformed and drooped to the ground. "Ahhhhh!!!" Captain Kinou let out a painful roar, and his eyes stared at Mu Yang angrily. At this moment, Mu Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. The burden of Triple Realm King Quan made him feel severely painful, and his internal organs seemed to have been severely wounded. Reluctantly, Mu Yang sighed and re-adjusted the Jie Wang Quan to double. At this moment, the two became evenly matched again. Mu Yang suffered serious damage to his body because of the Triple Realm King Fist. On the opposite side of him, Captain Jinou was not much better, with purple blood hanging on his mouth. "Damn damn, you can actually hurt me, and there are superpowers that can suddenly increase combat effectiveness!" The expression on Jinyu''s face kept changing. Although the human in front of him did not seem to have high combat effectiveness, he displayed superpowers. After that, he had such terrifying combat power. At that moment, he was actually in danger of facing death. Such a body is just worth his possession! The Kinho team suddenly showed a weird smile, screaming wildly, with red light flashing in their eyes. Captain Kinyu''s super ability is to exchange bodies, he has already taken a fancy to Mu Yang''s body. "Mexia, it''s this time!!" Seeing the expression on Captain Jinou''s face, Mu Yang shuddered in his heart, and decisively let Mexia take action. "Do you have any help at this time? I will accept your body!" Captain Kinou flashed murderously, and the perfect body he dreamed of was about to be obtained! "exchange!" As soon as the voice fell, a bright light gleamed, and then the transparent spiritual body emerged from the burly body and flew towards Mu Yang''s body. In the acceleration space, Mexia''s divine clone had already made all preparations. After receiving Mu Yang''s instructions, he immediately stared at the green star eyes, his face was fierce and fierce, and his two hands stretched out through the space channel. "Gravity rolling!" "Domain imprisoned!" The dual superpowers work together, and the targets are Captain Kinou and his mental body. "What is going on, why can''t my body move?" Captain Kinho''s mental body was hindered, and he was actually imprisoned in mid-air. At the same time, a huge pressure was exerted on his body and spirit, making him feel like he was being crushed by the mountains. At this moment, Mu Yang knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Mejias super powers would only be used for one second, but this period of time was enough for him to do a lot of things, so he dragged his seriously injured body and Mu Yangs iron fist instantly It fell on Kinho''s body like a machine gun, and beat him into a haze. But it is a pity that Jinu''s body is too strong, Mu Yang''s attack cannot kill him. Immediately, Mu Yang left the battlefield and moved to another place using teleportation. Ji Si and Gao Sang watched the fierce battle in the sky stupidly. Before they recovered, Mu Yang''s body suddenly appeared in front of them. "not good!" "in danger." The strong sense of crisis stirred their nerves, and when they saw the other side''s cold face appeared in front of them, a chill suddenly appeared in their backs. "Go die!" Mu Yang said indifferently, but there was a ball of dazzling energy condensed in his hand. With the blessing of twice the realm king''s fist, Mu Yang''s movements are far from those of Gith or Gao Sang. People can avoid it. "Run away, this guy is too dangerous..." boom! The dark blue energy ball directly hit Gao Sang''s head, suddenly resembling a watermelon bursting, and white and red liquid splashed all over the place. The second member of the Kinuit team, Gao Sang with a combat strength of 41,000, also died in Mu Yang''s hands after Oos. Simply and neatly, kill directly! The strength gap has more than doubled, coupled with the rapid speed and superb skills, Gao Sang is not an opponent at all. Then there is one left here. Mu Yang insisted on the state of twice the realm king''s fist, turned around and glanced at Guis with his pitch-black eyes. The cold vision made the opponent shudder. "No...you devil, I''m a member of the Kinyute team, and I won''t be killed by you." The red face lost his blood, and Guice''s body shuddered and moved back. "Hmph!" Mu Yang looked at him calmly, preparing to start. At this moment, the purple figure of Captain Kinou appeared between Muyang and Ji Si, with blue veins on his forehead, and he was furious: "Asshole bastard! I want you to be broken into pieces!" "Captain!" Guise shouted excitedly as if seeing a savior. At the moment Jinu appeared, Mu Yang knew that he had lost the perfect opportunity to kill Ji Si. Nakinou looked embarrassed, but in fact there were no serious injuries except for one arm . Youyou sighed, it seems that you can only get here today. In the communication acceleration space, Mejia, seeing that she had not suffered any harm, she calmed down and immediately closed the passage of the acceleration space, and then put her finger on the center of her brow. "Team Keinute, you have lost two of you this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time." After speaking, the teleportation was activated immediately, and Mu Yang''s body disappeared in front of Jinyu and Jisi under all eyes. "..." Kinho looked at the empty void with a sullen face. "Captain, that guy...disappeared." As if he had taken his life back, Guice was already wet with cold sweat. Kinho gritted his teeth and said: "Damn it, don''t let me see him again!" I think he dignified the Kinyut team, and actually broke two generals on the planet Demen, how should he explain to King Frieza! Counting Guldo, who might become a team member, the opponent killed all three of them. The human face, the bark of the tree, and the halberd on Demen Planet this time is not just a shame for the Kinuite team! Thinking of the negative impact this incident might have on King Frieza, the chill on Kinyu''s face became even worse. King Frieza, as the youngest son of King Clud, has just taken over the large area of ??King Clud, and he needs to show his majesty and compete with his elder brother Kevila. If the events of today spread, it will be a very unfavorable blow to King Frieza. Thinking of King Frieza''s anger when he learned of this, Kinho shivered. ... ps: This chapter is relatively long, the amount of two chapters, today is equivalent to three chapters, please ask for a monthly pass, give a reward! ! Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 193： Frieza һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Captain Kinho stopped for a long time, looking at the humid and sultry surroundings, and suddenly threw out an energy ball like a vent. The sky broke and the earth broke apart. There was an extra gap in the crust of Demen planet, and the lava erupted in the mantle. Out. In the universe, 10,000 combat power is a watershed. Below 10,000 combat power, even a large-scale attack will only exterminate species on the planet at best. It is not so easy to completely destroy the entire planet. However, the attack of a strong man with a combat power of more than 10,000 can easily change the structure of the planet''s plate and cause irreversible damage. What''s more, like Frieza and his ilk, the power of a single blow can remove the entire planet from the universe. Erased. At this time, Captain Keanu was full of anger, and the planet Demen suddenly fell into the end of the world. The geological structure of hundreds of millions of years has suddenly changed. "Let''s go, let''s hurry up, and before this matter has an impact on King Frieza, quickly build up the Kinyut team." Captain Kinyut said with a grim expression, and the icy voice was buried with anger. "I know the captain." Guise''s face shrank, and he responded loudly. As a cosmic man who had survived Mu Yang''s attack, Ji Si is now a strong partner who longs for a strong. Next, Keinu and Guise boarded the disc-shaped spacecraft and ordered the spacecraft inside to drive the spacecraft to the next destination. The members who have been damaged on Demen Planet this time, they have to make up in the shortest time. With a squeak, the disk spacecraft departed from Demen planet at high speed and disappeared into the slow universe. And what they left behind was a scene of the end of the world. The damp continent rose with scorching steam under the high temperature of the lava, and the hot lava spread across the entire continent. Before long, the pale green planet was replaced by a blood-red color. Hot lava flows ejected from under the earth''s crust. These lava flows fell from the sky and turned into lava rain, then flooded the earth and continued to flow back into the mantle along the low-lying parts of the plates. In the next five months, Captain Kinou and Guise kept traveling between the planets. According to the powerful information network, he actually recruited several cosmic warriors. These cosmic warriors are all fierce generations who do mighty blessings on one side, and their combat power is all more than 30,000, except for a few cosmic people who are unwilling to work for Frieza, who were mercilessly killed by Kinho, and only left Three people got off. They are: Bart, who claims to be the fastest in the universe, has a combat power of 37,000! The brutal and violent red-haired warrior Likum has a combat power of 42,000! Natani, a witch with weird superpowers, has a combat power of 46,000! Among them, Bart and Likum are members of the Kinyote team in the original book, and the witch Natani is the demon of the dark planet and is currently the only woman in the Kinyote team. After making up the five-member team, Kinho finally breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to deal with King Frieza. ... Northern Galaxy, southern region. Frieza''s first star field, the headquarters planet. This is an obvious high-tech planet. As the core of Frieza''s forces, Frieza''s most powerful army is stationed here. The sky fortresses in the sky revolved around the headquarters planet like a fort, monitoring every aircraft that landed on this planet. It hasn''t been a few years since Frieza took over this star field, and everything here was built for him by his father, King Crud. As the youngest son of King Crud, the young Frieza enjoyed all the care his father gave. At this time, in the modern palace, Frieza leisurely held a toast and sat on a seat in the hall. Opposite him, above the tall throne, a burly cosmic man with two curved horns lay down on the throne. He supported his chin and had a drink of red wine, looking leisurely and comfortable. The burly figure nearly three meters high made him look full of oppression. He is King Crude, the overlord of the North Galaxy! "Father, look at my territory, and soon I will let all the lives on it feel the taste of fear." Frieza pursed his mouth and raised his wine glass, blood-red eyes gleaming with murderous light. Frieza is much younger than he will be in the future. He wants to make achievements soon after taking over the territory of King Clud, to impress his father, and at the same time make his brother Kvila dare not look down upon himself. King Crude laughed loudly: "Yes, as a member of the universe hegemon, you should show such domineering, if you follow the rule, you will die. This entire universe is just our family''s plaything." "Your brother Kevera rules the northern part of the northern galaxy. I will give you a large area of ??southern territory. Don''t let Kevera beat you down." "Please rest assured, father, I will not be worse than my brother." Frieza narrowed his eyes and immediately showed his determination to his father. "Well, feel free to do it boldly." King Krudd nodded with a smile, his eyes became deeper as he watched the young son''s spirited look. King Crud ruled the Northern Galaxy for many years, and years of emperor career developed his lonely and domineering character, but with the rise of his eldest son Kvera, King Crud felt a threat. In contrast , The younger Frieza listened to him very much, and he was also willing to strengthen Frieza''s strength and let him fight against Kvera. "But there are some things I want to remind you. Although you are the most talented member of our clanFather also believes that you will surpass all of us in the future, but there are two people you must not mess with. That is a strong one that our family cannot face." King Crude''s face suddenly changed, and he said to Frieza very solemnly. Frieza was surprised, and asked suspiciously: "Father, there are people in this world that we can''t provoke?" King Crud said solemnly: "One of them is called Demon Buu and the other is Destroyer Birus. They are both famous murderers in ancient times, especially the Destroyer Birus. According to rumors, the whole can be destroyed easily. In the universe, our ancestors once offended him, causing a great loss of strength, and the number of people in the tribe was only a single digit." "There is such a terrifying character!" Frieza''s eyes widened, shocked. King Crude nodded seriously, "I heard that the **** of destruction, Birus, has an infinite life span. He has survived from the ancient times to the present. Although he doesn''t appear in the universe very much, occasionally news of his appearance is reported in some places, so you Be careful not to provoke the other person." "As for the demon Buu, although the level of horror is no less than that of the **** of destruction Birus, it has not appeared for a long time like Birus. I heard that it was sealed up. You just need to know the name." "Yeah." Frieza has always followed King Crud''s words and nodded, but in his heart he was surprised that the **** of destruction, Birus, could survive for so long. Is there really anyone in the universe who can live for so long? At this moment, a cosmic man wearing a universal battle suit hurried into the palace and knelt on the ground to report: "King Crude, King Frieza, just received the news that Captain Kinyut led the Kinyut team back, and is now waiting outside the hall." Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 194： Target Vegeta һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Oh, the formation of the Kinyote team is complete?" A hint of joy flashed across Frieza''s face when he heard his subordinates report that the Kinyot team was back, because starting today, he also has his own special team. Up. Compared with the "strongest unit" of his father King Crud and the "Mecha Team" of Kevlar, Frieza has just taken over the forces of the universe and does not have a powerful special team under his hand. This has created a situation where high-end combat power is stretched, and rebellions on many planets have not been effectively suppressed. For having a strong special forces team, Frieza is a long-awaited, because this is a sign of his true self-reliance. The reporting cosmic man answered cautiously: "Yes, the subordinates saw a total of five members of the Kinuit team." "Son, let my father see you forming a team." A gleam flashed in King Crud''s eyes, and then he looked nonchalant. "Yes, let them in quickly." A smile appeared on Frieza''s face, and he ordered the cosmic people in front of him to bring the Kinuite team in. "Yes!" After taking the order, the cosmic man in battle uniform carefully exited the hall. Soon after, Captain Kinyut led the other four members of the Kinyut team into the main hall, bowed respectfully on one knee, and met Frieza and King Crude. "Subordinates see King Frieza, King Crude!" "I have seen two adults!" Guise and other members of the Keinute team carefully faced Frieza and King Crude. "Yeah." King Crude nodded lightly, sitting on the throne without getting up. Frieza looked at Kinho and Guise, as well as the other three members, but did not see the original Gaosang and Oos, and asked doubtfully: "Captain Kinho, I remember your team has two other members, right? ?" Captain Kinou said with a look of shame: "King Frieza, his subordinate neglected his duty. On the way to form the Kinuite team, we encountered a formidable opponent, Gao Sang and Oos have been killed. If It''s not that the subordinates responded promptly, I am afraid that even the subordinates and Guise will not be able to return." Frieza was very surprised when he heard that, even King Crude couldn''t help but look sideways. We must know that Captain Kinyu''s combat power reached a terrifying 94,000. Although it is not as good as the members of the strongest army of King Crud and the Kevlar mecha unit, it is also a very powerful master in the entire Northern Galaxy. Now it was unexpected to hear that he had encountered a powerful enemy and almost fell into the sand. "What kind of opponent did you meet?" Frieza asked curiously. "It''s a human with black hair and black eyes. The opponent has the ability to hide combat power. Of course, if this is the case, his subordinates can still fight him up and down. However, the opponent''s fighting skills are weird and he has the ability to suddenly increase combat effectiveness. The subordinate severely injured an arm before repelling it." Captain Keanu said lightly the battle, concealing many details. For example, the deaths of Gaosang and Ooss were actually caused by his negligence and not paying attention to each other at the beginning, but this obviously cannot be said clearly. In his mouth, Gaosang and Ooss became the heroes who fought bravely but were unfortunately killed. He deeply blames himself for the death of his subordinates. Guise added: "The situation is the same as the captain said. We didn''t have time to react. Gao Sang and Oos died tragically in each other''s hands, and even Guldor, whom we originally planned to recruit, died in the hands of that person." "Haha, this is interesting." Frieza smiled lightly after listening, but everyone knew what kind of anger and killing intent was hidden behind Frieza''s laugh. The temperature of the entire room suddenly dropped to freezing point. The other members of the Kinuite team, Bart, Likum, and Natani, were all facing Frieza for the first time. All had cold sweats. "Frieza, don''t be angry, listen to what Kinho said, that human being is afraid that there is the strength of the strongest troops and mech team members. The appearance of such a master in the northern galaxy should attract our attention." King Crud put down his wine glass gently and walked to Frieza''s, his tall and burly figure immediately brought a great sense of oppression. Frieza snorted coldly, and said to Kinho and others: "You all get up!" "Say things carefully again." "Yes!" Captain Kinho breathed a sigh of relief, carefully watching Frieza and King Clud, and recounting what happened on Demen Planet. After listening to Kinhos description, King Crud fell into thinking, Black hair, black eyes, and the ability to suddenly burst out of combat power, is it not Super Saiyan? But its not right, Super Saiyans hair color is not like this ." Frieza said: "Father, the Super Saiyan you are talking about is the legendary one in the race?" "Yes." "Saiyan" Frieza suddenly raised his head, "They are a fighting nation living on Vegeta Star. They seem to be cosmic mercenaries. They have also cooperated with the forces below me several times." Kinho said: "According to the information held by his subordinates, the Saiyans are not as strong as more than 10,000 points of combat effectiveness, and they are not as powerful as the one they encountered this time. Moreover, the Saiyans will not hide energy at all. , The way to improve combat effectiveness is to transform into a giant ape. The subordinates believe that the person is not a Saiyan, but just looks similar." "Yeah." Frieza nodded indifferently. The weak and small race with only 10,000 combat power, also claiming to be a fighting nation, seems to be only Yelang arrogant. Although it is true that Saiyans are warlike, the so-called "Super Saiyan" legend is mostly nonsense. King Krud said: "The Nasaiyan people still need to pay attention. Vegeta Star is not our family''s sphere of influence, but since it is a fighting nation, it has the value of using it. Ten thousand combat power is not weak. Instead of letting them go away, its better to completely surrender them Father said, I originally planned to set foot in the star field of Vegeta later, but now that such a thing has happened, Conquering them earlier also saves a lot of trouble." Frieza had heard about Vegeta''s situation earlier by his subordinates, and wanted to take measures later, but now in front of King Crud, he can''t lose face. Regardless of whether Captain Kinhos matter is related to the Saiyans, it is indeed a problem for a powerful race to separate from his rule. Although in Frieza''s eyes, the small Star Vegeta was not enough to attract his attention. "Son, why don''t you let my father go with you? It just so happens that I also want to see if the Saiyan people rumored in the clan are really as powerful as the rumored people, or are they just showing their appearance." "Father is willing to travel, of course I welcome it." Frieza chuckled, gathered the wine glasses and gestured to King Crud, then took a sip. After drinking, Frieza put down the glass, turned around and said to Captain Kinho in a cold and evil voice: "Captain Kinho, go and inform Dodoriya and Mr. Chambeau to form a team immediately. This king wants to be with his father. Let''s go to Vegeta Star!" Captain Kinho breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that King Frieza no longer blamed him, and immediately nodded vigorously. "The subordinates will continue to inform us that this time the Vegeta Star Tour can be regarded as the official appearance of the Kinyut team, and the king also asks the king to allow us to be the vanguard to open the way for the king and the king." "Well, I''m bothering Captain Kinou." Frieza squinted and reached out to shake hands with Captain Kinho. In front of the burly body of Captain Kinho, Frieza''s little man seemed extraordinarily slender, but Captain Kinho did not dare to have any presumptuous at this moment, and bowed respectfully. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 195： What if my wife becomes a plastic villain? һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ While Frieza and King Crud were discussing preparations to conquer Vegeta, Mu Yang was practicing on various planets in the universe. Now as the strength gets stronger and stronger, the training room with an upper limit of 50 times the earth''s gravity has gradually been unable to meet his needs. On this day, the sky was clear and the sun was shining. The air of Dominicans is fresh and pleasant, and the morning mist surrounds the mountains and forests, reflecting the colorful luster. Mu Yang once again came to Dominion Star''s Dalai De Commercial Firm. After nearly nine years of absence, the facade of Reid Trading Firm has not changed much, but the service staff inside have all been adjusted. "How is the transformation of the gravity spacecraft going?" Upon entering, Mu Yang asked about the transformation of the gravity spacecraft. Although the strength of the gravity spacecraft can no longer keep up with his strength, he has used that spacecraft for more than nine years. If he wants to replace it, he is really reluctant to let the Dominicans perform a comprehensive physical examination of the spacecraft. By the way, The gravity training room on the second floor has also undergone a transformation to raise the gravity. "Guest, we can certainly meet your request, but it will take some time." The Dominican with a round blue head and a king-like appearance said politely. Due to the needs of cultivation, the gravity training room was increased from 50 times to 150 times. This actually tested the research and development ability of the Dominicans, but in the face of the requirements of the guests, the Dominicans also tried their best to satisfy. "Well, do your best to transform it!" Mu Yang did not limit their time. "How is the simulation of the man I want made?" The Dominican star smiled and said, "This is already done." With that, he took out a gift box from the metal cabinet and handed it to Mu Yang. Mu Yang opened it and looked at it. There was a simulation robot inside. It was not big in size, only 20 cm high. The skin on the surface was made of special synthetic materials. It looked like a real person and looked like a Mejia. appearance. This is a gift made for her at Mejia''s request. "Okay, I''ll take this first, and you can hurry up on the gravity ship." "Don''t worry, guest, you have to trust our credibility." "I believe it." Mu Yang smiled. Of course he believed in the talents of the Dominicans, who had cooperated a few times before, so he waved his hand and walked out of the door of Reid Trading Company. When he came to an alley with no one, opened the channel of acceleration space, Mu Yang turned and walked in. Inside, Mexia was already waiting eagerly, and suddenly the flow of time began to flow from freezing, and Mu Yang appeared in Mexia''s vision. "How about it, is the impersonator I want ready?" Mexia and her gods flew over in distraction and surrounded Mu Yang. "right here." Mu Yang shook the gift box in his hand and took out the impersonator inside. The green hair and green eyes were exactly like Mexia. The only pity was that the size was smaller, just like a hand. "Wow!" Mejia cheered, snatching the pocket-sized bionic human from Mu Yang, the eyes of the **** clone changed a bit, and the body turned into a mass of energy to penetrate into the bionic human body. Didi di, the gods were distracted and combined with the bionic, and suddenly controlled the body of the bionic. The little bionic man bumped into action and floated in front of Mu Yang. "Brother, you see I can control this body now." Mejia blinked her eyes, "The only pity is that her body is a little smaller, just like a plastic villain." Mu Yang smiled and said, "You can''t control it if you give you a life size. Your soul distraction can only control these." Ever since Mejia refined the secret technique "Soul Distraction Refining" of the Star of Adlat, Mu Yang wondered how to make Mejias soul go out of the acceleration space. In the acceleration space, she leans against The energy gas inside condenses into a **** clone, but once out of the acceleration space, Mexia''s clone will automatically collapse. So after coming to Dominion, Muyang and Mejia suddenly wanted to make a body for the **** clone, but with the current soul strength of the **** clone, they can only control a simulation person the size of a figure, a bigger one. , No matter whether it is a simulated body or a physical body. What''s more, Mexia''s soul is in the mutation stage, and Mu Yang did not dare to let Mexia''s soul enter the body. This is how the miniature bionic man appeared. "How about trying this body?" Mu Yang watched with interest, as if he was playing with a plastic villain. Mejia nodded "Hmm", gradually controlling the movement of the impersonator. Dancing in the air, orbiting in a circle, displaying super powers, laser rays the size of rice grains condensed on his fingers. After all kinds of experiments were completed, Mejia was very satisfied with her compact body. This little simulator actually has a combat power of about 400! With the addition of super powers, Mejia''s strength is not weak. "Brother, try to see if you can take me out of the acceleration space." "Then you have to be careful." Mu Yang slowly opened the channel to accelerate the space, Mexia''s soul clone carefully poked her head out, and with a squeak, her entire body went out. "Wow...I can come out." Messia rejoiced, and at this time Mu Yang also came out of the acceleration space, and the internal time had frozen. Mu Yang cared: "How do you feel? Does it affect your master soul?" Mejia''s small body fell on Mu Yang''s head, tugging at his black hair, "I feel good, but my lord soul is frozen now, and she doesn''t know the situation outside. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com" "This will not cause any problems, will it?" Mu Yang was a little worried. I have read too many novels in the previous life. After many big figures in the novel differentiated into their own clones, because the main body fell asleep and made the clones out of control, they gradually developed new consciousness, and eventually competed with the main body. He was a little worried that Mejia would also give birth to two personalities. "What is there to worry about? Both are me! We have a common memory and consciousness, so don''t worry at all." Mejia is very free and easy, whether it is the subject or the clone, isn''t it the self. "You said so." Mu Yang smiled. Mejias soul clone comes from "soul distraction and tempering". The subject soul will continue to mutate in the acceleration space at that time, while the clone will be active outside. The only uncertainty is that the flow of time on both sides is different. Will this happen? A situation that causes insanity. "Hey, it turns out that Dominicans look like this, with round heads, they look so cute!" In mid-air, Mejia looked around curiously, saw the peculiar appearance of the Dominicans, and started to chat non-stop. He stopped on Mu Yang''s head for a while, then sat on his shoulders again. "You should be quiet for me." Mu Yang was a little funny, and grabbed Mejia in his hand. I don''t know how the Dominicans made this simulation. The body temperature and touch are the same as the real person. Well, it''s just a bit smaller, just like the figure. "Brother, let me go!" Mei Xia chuckled, struggling to escape from Mu Yang''s claws, and then flew towards the sky with a huff. "This guy is really playful." My wife has become a plastic villain, what can I do! ... Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 196： Flyer of the Galaxy Patrol Organization һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Mu Yang and Mejia stayed on Dominion for a long time, and the transformation of the gravity ship could not be completed in a short time, so the two decided to go to other planets first. Taking out the silver spaceship of the Dominicans, Mu Yang and Mejia took a rest in the spaceship cabin after setting the destination. Originally using teleportation, you can jump to another planet at the fastest speed, but teleportation has a drawback, that is, it needs to sense the other party''s qi. Within the scope of the cosmos, if you want to clearly sense the breath of a certain place, you have extremely high requirements on the performer. Either that place has a powerful breath source, or the performer is very familiar with that place, or has been there. Going past that place, otherwise it would be very difficult to locate by teleportation. It is easy to enter a very dangerous planet by accidentally hitting. It just so happened that Mu Yang had promised to send Mexia at the beginning, so under Mexia''s strong request, they were going to take an interstellar journey. After all, for so many years, Mejia has not really traveled between stars. Seeing the starry sky on both sides flashing to the rear, and quickly unable to see the shadow, Mejia felt very strange. It''s just that the environment of the universe is actually very monotonous. If you see too much of it, the novelty will soon pass. "Brother, haven''t we arrived yet?" Mei Xia lay on Mu Yang''s shoulders, supporting her chin with her hands, and her two calves swaying up and down. Mu Yang sat on the sofa and squinted his eyes comfortably: "It''s almost the same in about four days." "Four days!" Mejia lowered her head in disappointment, looking listless. "Didn''t you mean interstellar travel?" Mu Yang was a little funny. "But it''s so boring." Mejia''s eyes lit up, "Brother Brother, let''s practice consciousness. You can reduce your mental power to the level of mine, and let''s fight." Mu Yang thought for a while and nodded in agreement, just as if it was the same discussion as when he was a child, to relieve Mejia''s boredom. "Ok!" Mejia smiled and flew up from Mu Yang''s shoulders and landed on the small coffee table opposite, then closed her eyes and connected her mental strength to Mu Yang. Soon, the two of them furrowed their brows, their whole bodies trembling slightly, and crystal beads of sweat ooze from their foreheads. In the illusory space of consciousness, the width of the world cannot be measured by reality, and two people fought fiercely in it. In it, Mejia returned to the size of an ordinary person. They fought together, hitting from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground. After they were free from the shackles of their bodies, their movements became particularly agile. This is a state of freedom and freedom. Because the two men''s mental and physical limitations are about the same, they have not divided the outcome for a long time. At this time, they are fighting skills. Obviously, Mejias skills cannot be compared with Muyang. After a few competitions, Muyang stepped forward and put his hands on her chest. Mejia wanted to dodge, but it was obviously too late. The azure blue qigong wave surged out, instantly knocking it away. Mejia withdrew from the state of consciousness with a "wow" and began to gasp violently. In fact, her body does not need to breathe at all. "Okay, okay, I lost." Mejia raised her body with her hands. At this time, she felt that she was inferior to her brother in every way. She didn''t even talk about her combat power and skills, and she was not even the opponent of the brother in spirit. Her status was getting lower and lower, so in the future, she should be a cook at home quietly. mother? Wow, so unwilling. Mu Yang grabbed Mejia''s body and placed it in his hands, "Actually, you only need to exercise your mental strength now. In the future, you will be reincarnated. How strong you will be in the future depends on how your body is?" Mejia''s expression was startled: "That''s definitely no better than Senior Brother. When the time comes to practice from scratch, the gap with Senior Brother will only get bigger and bigger." "Who said that, maybe you will be a super genius in the future!" "How much do you think this might be?" Mejia flattened his mouth and asked rhetorically. Mu Yang laughed and did not answer. To be honest, if he was reincarnated, unless there was a miracle, Mejia would really not be able to catch up with him. How much is the probability of genius? Races in the universe generally have low combat effectiveness. "But I will work hard. Brother can walk step by step from a weak earthling to the present, and I will not be bad." "I believe you." Mu Yang said. ... As time passed day by day, the spacecraft soon entered a planet with fairly advanced technology. The technology here is not as good as Dominicans, but it is much more advanced than the earth. At least the gap can be seen from the jets flying in the sky and the three-dimensional traffic tracks hovering in the sky. The technology of this planet is about the level of the original Chinese and Western capitals. Mu Yang and Mejia got off the spacecraft and observed their surroundings. The aboriginal people here have only a little higher energy than the people on Earth. After roughly determining the strength of the planet, the two flew towards a place with many people. . Not to mention, the amusement facilities and trade market on this planet are still very developed. In the next few days, Mu Yang also abandoned his tense practice and entered and relaxed freely. "Brother Brother, you see I found a strange thing." Mejia shouted and flew from a distance. "What did you find again?" Seeing Mejia holding a small white bulging machine in his hand, Mu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. Mejia this guy seemed to pick up some weird things back. If she hadn''t picked up a dragon ball when she was a child, Mu Yang would not have realized that the world he was in was the world of the dragon ball. Maybe even when he was old, he would only wander around Daqingshan. Mejia hugged the small white machine floating in the air: "I don''t know, I watched it fly from the universe, and then it has been flying around in the sky. Maybe it is a detecting machine." "How can it be so outrageous as you said, show it to me." "Give you." Mu Yang took the small white machine from Mejia and put it in his hand. Suddenly, the small white machine shook violently, as if it had detected some kind of signal, and the spherical shape began to change. Mu Yang looked at it in surprise, isn''t it really a detection machine? On the other hand, Mejia looked a little dumbfounded. "Beep! Beep! Beep!" A display probe appeared on the outside of the white machine, and then scanned Muyang and Mejia. "Target, energy value 400, does not meet the opening conditions, skip it!" The white machine swept Mejia and omitted the past completely. This series of electronic sound announcements made Mejia really want to break it. Then aim at Muyang to scan. "Target, energy value 2200...2400, unable to detect in detail, meet the opening conditions! Beep, open the query system..." The white machine switched mode The original display probe switched to another side. "Connect to the underworld adjudication database, the connection is successful, start testing!" "Beep! Goal, kindness, great merit, approved by the underworld, now open the Galaxy Patrol Organization broadcast..." The strange electronic sound continued, as if saying that Mu Yang passed their test, and then spit out a purple card from his stomach. "The probe number 75421 found a powerful energy response source and determined it to be the intelligent life form of the galaxy itself. Now we are recruiting and broadcasting: No matter which planet you belong to, as long as it is a native life of the galaxy, and you are not doing evil, consciously maintaining the stability of the galaxy, please take it With this card, go to the headquarters of the Galaxy Patrol Organization in the Galaxy Center and register as a free mercenary." "Any free mercenary can receive the Galaxy Patrol mission according to the registration card, and can also redeem the corresponding reward!" "The Galaxy Patrol Organization, you are welcome to join!" After this episode was over, the little white robot delivered the purple card that it spit out to Mu Yang''s hand, and then flew towards outer space with a swish. Muyang and Mexia stared blankly at the little robot that was flying higher and higher and disappearing into the air, their faces still a little blank. "Now, brother, this seems to be a recruitment advertisement." Mejia grabbed Mu Yang by the hair. Mu Yang nodded: "The Galaxy Patrol Organization." Mejia asked puzzledly, "What organization is that, police?" "Much more powerful than the police. The Galaxy Patrol Organization is a special organization that maintains the stability of the Galaxy. Didn''t you hear the detection process just now? That little robot can still connect to the inquiry system of the underworld." But when did the Galaxy Patrol Organization also start to distribute "little flyers", so grounded, are they facing a lot of pressure? Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 197： Back to earth һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Mu Yang grabbed the small purple card and looked at it. On the front of the card, there is a logo symbol of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. Below is a string of strange numbers, which should be the numbers broadcast by the little robot. On the back, there is a galaxy drawn with a star in the middle. A spinning top. When Mu Yang stared at the top, a strange spirit came onwards, and Mu Yang''s mind automatically showed the location coordinates of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. The headquarters of the Galaxy Patrol Organization is located in the center of the four galaxies in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Muyang first knew about this organization when he watched the Galaxy Patrol Jake Biography in his previous life. That was the prequel to the story of Dragon Ball. It was about the encounter between Bulma''s sister Taisi, Galactic Patrolman, and Dr. Dasheng on the island of life. It also tells how Badak and his wife Jine sent Monkey King to escape from Vegeta on the eve of the destruction of Vegeta, which is a restoration of the truth that Monkey King came to Earth. "The Galactic Patrol Organization is located in the center of the galaxy. The leader is the Galactic King. There are not many members in the Galactic Patrol Organization, but it is responsible for maintaining the stability of the galaxy. Therefore, it is often necessary to send foreign aid or free mercenaries in the face of powerful enemies. " Mu Yang briefly introduced the situation of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. Mejia said: "So this organization is quite decent." Mu Yang said: "That''s for sure, even the mercenaries recruited in the report just now must be kind." From the previous series of words, it is not difficult to analyze that the Galaxy Patrol Organization is like a mercenary platform. Good life forms in the galaxy are all qualified to accept tasks in the organization. Mejia asked with interest: "Brother, do you want to join this organization." Mu Yang closed his eyes and thought about it: "Joining the Galaxy Patrol Organization to use their intelligence network is a good way to practice. After all, it is too untargeted to fly alone in the universe." "Then we shall pass now?" Mejia shouted. Mu Yang shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it later. The Galaxy Patrol Organization is located in the center of the four galaxies. It may take many years to come and go. We haven''t returned to Earth for many years. Let''s go back and take a look." Speaking of the earth, they have been out for more than five years, and a feeling of homesickness has sprung up. I don''t know how everyone is doing? Mejia missed her parents too, and her interest in playing diminished, "Brother, let''s go back to Earth!" "Okay, let''s go back!" ... The northern galaxy, the earth. This very remote blue planet in the southern star field has undergone earth-shaking changes in recent years. It has been six and a half years since the invasion of the demons. With the passage of time, although the memory of that year has begun to blur, the impact of the demons on the earth has become more and more profound. The opening of the era of martial arts has changed the appearance of the entire planet. Now martial arts is the most respected profession. As long as you are not a rapist, you can receive a substantial allowance every month after you become a martial artist. If you join the United Kingdom and teach in a martial arts hall set up by the kingdom, your salary is also extremely high. Of course, the assessment of martial arts is not easy. The United Kingdom has standards. Only martial arts practitioners with an energy index of more than 2000j, that is, 20 combat power, can be called martial arts. This requirement is actually not high for disciples of the martial arts school, but it is a bit difficult for ordinary martial artists. Fortunately, with the gradual spread of Tianshen-style martial arts, everyone has the opportunity to come into contact with martial arts that are more suitable for people on earth. Just four years ago, the 13th World No. 1 Budo Club, a lot of elites emerged. Although the final champions cannot be compared with the 12th martial arts, they are also rare among ordinary people. Of the elite. The schedule of these games is faithfully recorded by cameras and made into DVDs for sale. As soon as the first batch of DVDs went on the market, they were scrambled by long-awaited people, which shows how hot they are. The capital of the west. On the spacious street, passing tourists come and go, constantly discussing current hot topics. Close to the suburbs, the prosperity of science and technology also extends here, and the smooth suet road brings convenience to everyone''s travel. With a "chap", the bus stopped at a platform, and a handsome young man walked off the bus slowly. I havent seen it for a few years. This fresh and natural rural landscape has been restored to the appearance before the invasion of the demons. If it werent for the cylindrical hollows that appeared in the distant mountain peaks, the entire mountain peak was erased by energy waves. It would be impossible to imagine here for a few years. The former was once in ruins. "Brother, the scenery here is very beautiful, just like Daqingshan." Mejia floated beside Mu Yang, her small body just like a fairy in myth. "It''s really pretty." Mu Yang smiled. "April''s school is near here. I heard that she has now stayed at school as a researcher and is in charge of research and development, but she has realized her childhood dream. ." This young man was impressively Mu Yang who had returned from outer space. After returning to the earth, Muyang and Mejia first went to the Kailin Tower. A few years later, a group of people were replaced on the Kailin Tower. The Cat Fairy was also tirelessly teaching the martial arts of these people. Explain that the elixir made by the cat immortal also had results. The fineness of the refining was very good. All the ingredients together produced 15 pills, a few more than expected. After getting the elixir of life, they returned to Daqingshan. The elders they hadn''t seen for many years remained the same, but their strength was much improved. Mu Yang talked with Issaf and others about the cultivation situation outside, while Mejia controlled her small body to chat with Alice, Yula and others. In general, apart from the strength and age of the Tianshenliu, there is no change in general. However, the development of the towns below Daqingshan is leaps and bounds, and now Qingshan City has been established, and the United Kingdom has also sent a special work team to station in Qingshan City. By the way, after Mu Yang and Mexia''s junior sister Nisi and junior brother Aso got married, they gave birth to a daughter named Kanalita. This little guy has inherited Nisi''s red hair. He looks cute, but he is very intelligent. She may become the one with the highest achievement among the disciples of the Tianshenliu in the past generations except for Mu Yang, so Isaaf and other elders pay special attention to them, and now they are jointly instructed and intend to let Mu Yang accept her as a disciple. Mu Yang also liked Kanalita, so he promised to accept her as a disciple in the future. After living in Daqingshan for a few days and leaving each of the seven elders including Issaf and Alice an elixir, Muyang and Mejia went down to the West Capital to visit April, according to Aisa They said that April is developing very well now. "I haven''t seen April for a long time. She is nineteen years old." Mejia said with a smile. She likes April very much. In addition to this little sister who is very well-behaved, it is mainly because she has a lovely face, azure blue jewel-like eyes, and rosy and delicate skin. Even Mejia could not bear to see her. I want to take a bite on her face. "Yes, it''s almost nineteen this year." Mu Yang was taken aback, and after calculating April''s age, he was only five years old when he first saw her. After more than ten years, April was now nineteen. "I don''t know if she has found a boyfriend, who will she marry in the future?" Mejia fell on Mu Yang''s shoulders. Mu Yang said: "It depends on April''s own thoughts, we can''t control it. But April is focused on research, and things about feelings should not be so concerned." "Hey, then I have to look for herMexia blinked. Mu Yang touched Mejia''s cheek with his finger and raised his face: "Don''t worry about this matter, take care of yourself first." Mejia, this guy, doesnt manage well, but he is worried about April. Maybe now April is more mature than her. After all, leading a team to conduct research work is also a very exercise. Human things. The two talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the research institute where April worked. This is a research institute established by the school, and most of the researchers in it are top students who graduated from the school. "This classmate, can you tell me where is April''s office?" Mu Yang held a young man who looked like a college student. The young man looked at Mu Yang: "Who are you, what can I do with Teacher April?" April is a well-known genius in the school, and she is also a big beauty. There are many people who usually look for her under various names, and all of them are slapped and blown out by her. April is already a teacher? Mu Yang was a little surprised. He said, "I am her brother, please take me to find her." "Teacher April has a brother? Teacher April is usually very busy. If you lie, the consequence may be to lie down in the hospital for a few days." The young man looked at Mu Yang up and down, not sure if what he said was true. of. Mu Yang smiled and said: "Just go and inform her, I want April to come back and see me." "Well, you wait." The youth is also more enthusiastic. If this person is really the older brother of Mrs. April, doing so on his own can be considered a good impression. Seeing the young man walking away, Mejia said in Mu Yang''s ear: "It seems that April is very popular." Mu Yang: "It''s still a bit violent!" Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 198： Is she the twenty-first? һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The underground research institute of the University in the suburbs of the West Capital. The clean laboratory was spotless, and all the researchers were wearing white coats. The indicators on the surrounding instruments flickered and flickered, shining with different luster. Although these researchers were in a hurry, each of them completed their work in an orderly manner. In a light blue glassware, there is a dark, hard substance floating. It clearly looks like a stone, but its density is lower than water. April was wearing a white coat and a black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose. "Density and hardness are very abnormal, and the inspection equipment also detected a weak energy circuit, but there is no energy input in this pure vessel. This stone actually generates energy on its own? What is its principle? It is illogical. Is it similar to the temple? Or like fairy beans, a mysterious substance beyond the realm of mortals?" April writes and draws in the experimental notebook, and writes her thoughts on it. This stone, which was used as the experimental partner, was a relic left to her by her father Claren. There were three stones in total. April had studied it for many years, but never understood its origin. "Director April, there is an abnormality in the second experimental prototype, please go and take a look." A young man with black hair walked over to April. When April heard that there was a problem with the experimental prototype, she put aside her work and walked to another laboratory. As she walked, she asked: "Gallo, you can tell me about the abnormality of the experimental prototype in detail." "Okay, during the experiment..." The young man named Gallo nodded and explained the situation in detail as he walked. This young Gallo is a classmate of April and a rare talent. After graduation, the two entered the institute together. As April''s deputy, Gallo, in addition to conducting experiments according to April''s instructions, also studied some other topics. For example, the second prototype that has problems now is actually a robot that April was trying to make based on the drawings left by her father. April was originally a genius. After receiving the basic technology of the Dominicans presented by Mu Yang, his scientific research ability has risen to a higher level. With the assistance of Gallo, the second generation of robots has been manufactured. Click, the electronic door opened with a light noise. In the laboratory, through the transparent tempered glass, sparks appeared on the surface of a humanoid machine more than three meters high, and the tom tom smashed the glass out of control. Wow, there were obvious cracks in the tempered glass during the violent impact, and the entire laboratory was plunged into noise. Not far away, a youth who seemed to be underage approached the experimental platform to observe, without noticing that the danger was approaching. "Breves, get out quickly, it''s too dangerous here." When the other researchers saw it, their expressions changed drastically and immediately scolded. However, it was too late at this time, the tempered glass shattered suddenly, and the out-of-control robot rushed into the laboratory. But just when the boy named Brives was dying, a slender arm stretched out, and April stopped in front of the out-of-control robot, and then twisted his wrist and knocked the rioting robot into flight. Get out. With a "bang", the robot slammed into the wall of the laboratory, and suddenly a big hole was made. "Cracking!" The robot was still out of control, and April''s azure blue eyes condensed with a cold light, and there was a bright light from the onion-like fingers. "Tianxin Qigong!" An energy ray of the thickness of chopsticks was launched, and it instantly hit the core processing position of the robot. With a piercing explosion, the robot stopped moving. April was panting, and leaned weakly on the test bench. "Miss April, are you okay?" Brives, who was rescued by April, walked over nervously, looking at a loss. April waved his hand: "Breves, don''t be so impulsive in the future, I can''t explain to Uffier if something happens to you." Brives'' cheeks flushed, and he seemed to regret his recklessness. There was silence in the laboratory at this time, and Gallo walked over with a look of excitement: "Director April, I didnt expect you to be a powerful martial artist. The one just now was Qigong Bo. I heard that this is extremely demanding. Only deep skills can be displayed." Gallo''s mouth was like opening the gate, and he kept talking. April saw it and wanted to slap it. Although April is able to release qigong waves, if it is placed in the past, it will definitely be very good in the flow of the gods and can be proud of it. But today is different. As Muyang handed down the cultivation method of Tianshen Liu, disciples with 50 combat power like her are actually from the tail of the crane. Those excellent brothers and sisters have reached 100 combat power, even from the back. The juniors are going to surpass her. "Gallow, you shut up!" A fierce light flashed in April''s eyes, and Gallo closed his mouth interestingly. At this moment, a researcher ran over and said to April: "Director, there is a student outside looking for you, saying that a man has come from the school, claiming to be your brother..." "My brother?" April frowned. "Should I refuse him." April waved her hand, and suddenly thought of Mu Yang''s figure. "No, if I talk about my brother, I do have one, but he should not be in the Western Capital now." She originally wanted to say that she was not on the earth, but it was too shocking, so she changed to the Western Capital. "I''ll go out and take a look, you can sort out the scene here." After speaking, April turned around very smartly. "Hey, Brives, Director April and brother, shall we go out and have a look." Gallo''s eyes flashed with curiosity. He didn''t know until today that the smart April is still a martial artist, so he was very curious about everything about her. Breves said: "I heard Uffier talk about that, Director April''s brother is a very powerful martial artist." Gallo''s eyes lit up: "Then what are you waiting for, go and have a look!" ... On the other side, in a pavilion next to the school, Mu Yang waited quietly for April. There were some candies and snacks on the stone table, all of which April was favorite. "Brother, April''s speed is a bit slow." Mejia complained. Mu Yang didn''t care: "She is now presiding over the experiment and can''t get out of her body for a while. Let''s wait slowly." "Look, isn''t that here?" The pavilion is located on a hill inside the school The field of vision is very wide. Mu Yang looked in one direction and saw a woman in a white coat running towards them, her brown hair swaying from side to side. , It was indeed April that was right. Behind her followed a blue dragon that was getting fatter and fatter. It was April''s little friend Blue Dragon Xiaoka. Not seen for many years, April has grown up. At the age of nineteen, she is slender, with bright eyes and white teeth. She is delicate and tender. A curtain of brown hair stretches straight to her shoulders. The shame reveals the shyness of a girl, which is very attractive. Human beauty. But... How did April look short-sighted and put on glasses with black frames. Although this look is full of intellectual beauty. Uh Black framed glasses, white gown, brown hair with several bunches of dull hair, and the left part of the white coat is red and the other is blue. Even a good pair of shoes, the left and right are also different styles. How can such a pictogram have a sense of sight. Mu Yang lost consciousness for a while. I didnt feel that April when I saw April in this way. Now, April, who was already fully stretched, appeared in front of me, with a plump chest standing upright, especially when she was wearing glasses and a white coat... A certain character in my impression is very similar. Female scientist, brown hair, black framed glasses, non-mainstream dress. Be good! This image... Isn''t April 21st? Mu Yang was taken aback by his own guess. If April is really cyborg No. 21, then it''s a strong guy. In the early stage, the cyborgs No. 17, 18, and Lightning Sharu are incomparable to the cyborg 21. The demonized cyborg 21 is even more terrifying than the Majin Buu. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 199： April "help a little" һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Brother, it''s really you, I thought someone pretended to be you!" April waved her arm and ran over, instead of hugging her as affectionately as she did when she was a child, but stood on the side with restraint, her white face full of joy. Mu Yang said, "Could anyone on earth dare to impersonate me?" April whispered: "If you know the true identity of your brother, of course no one dares, but in school, no one knows that I am a disciple of Tenjinliu, so many people pretend to be my relatives." "Haha, it seems you are too popular." Mu Yang laughed. April is now slim and there are naturally many people who like her. At this moment he frowned and detected the qi in April. What''s wrong, the capacity is really pitiful, and 50 energy points are considered to be the tail of the crane among the young people of the Tianshenliu generation. But then I think about it, as a scientist, it''s hard to be so strong. "Why are your eyes short-sighted?" Mejia flew out. "Oh, Sister Mejia has become so small." April looked surprised. Fortunately, she didn''t show too intimate behavior just now. Otherwise, Sister Mejia would be seen by Sister Mejia and would be put on small shoes. In April''s heart, Mejia''s coldness and majesty have always impressed her. April said quietly: "I have read a lot of research materials, and my eyes start to be nearsighted unknowingly, but I feel better after putting my eyes on." Mejia nodded after listening: "Then you have to protect your eyes." At this time, Mu Yang pointed to Gallo and Brives who followed, and said, "Those two are your colleagues. They have been hiding there for a long time. Would you like to invite them over?" April turned her head to see the two people hiding behind, and yelled: "Gallo, Breves, please come out for me." Oops, they were discovered, and Gallo and Brives turned pale and came out obediently from behind the grass. "You just called them... Gallo, Brives?" Muyang raised his eyebrows and said in surprise. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" April sat down and looked at the desserts on a table, her eyes flashed with joy, but she didn''t care much about Mu Yang''s accident. "No, nothing, these two names are good." Mu Yang shook his head gently, and then curiously cast his curious eyes on Gallo and Brives, immediately causing them to sit on like a needle blanket, uncomfortable. The guy named Gallo is the same age as April, with black hair and is said to have a good head; the other guy named Brives has light purple hair, is very thin, and is older than April Three years old, still a student in school. Dr. Gallo and Dr. Brives? Muyang touched his chin. Then April''s identity should be android 21. That''s right. Hey, there are so many elites in a small school. Oh, including Dr. Dasheng who teaches in the school, it is really a gathering of talents. After completing the body index tester, Dr. Dasheng did not return to his Kojima Institute, but stayed at the school with his wife to teach. "Your name is Gallo, very good, very promising. I am optimistic about you." Mu Yang patted Gallo on the shoulder, his huge palm force made Gallo snarled in pain. After the filming of Gallo, Mu Yang looked at Brives again, with a much more kind attitude. Although this boy is still young, he is a genius who will invent the universal capsule in the future, and he is also the father of Taisi and Bulma. "Breves, you are great too!" Seeing that Gallo and Brives were confused by Mu Yang, April snorted and said proudly: "You two should be honored. This is my brother, Mu Yang. He is called the **** of martial arts. But you two should just know this, dont tell it to others." "The **** of martial arts." "Muyang." "The legendary character who saved the world six years ago is actually the brother of Director April!" Gallo and Brives were horrified for a while, and immediately showed horror on their faces. The eyes looking at Mu Yang were full of curiosity and worship, as well as a trace of desire to explore the unknown. "Hello, Mr. Mu Yang!" The attitude of the two immediately became cautious. "Relax, you are April''s classmates, we will meet more and more in the future." "Yes, you are right." The two said with great honor. April took a look, but didn''t care about them, and took a lot of sweets by herself. Chatting with them, she really likes to enjoy sweets. "Sister Mejia, how did you become like this?" April asked Mejia in a low voice while eating. Mejia made a circle in the air and landed on April''s shoulder, telling her what she had encountered outside. "Well, let''s talk about it when we go to Jiewangxing to practice..." April listened in astonishment, her eyes gradually lost her mind. The vast and mysterious universe outside attracted her fascination. She wanted to go out and see! With her ruddy lips curled up, April looked envious: "Sister Mejia is so comfortable, I want to go out and have a look." Mejia said: "It''s dangerous outside, it''s too dangerous if you go out." "Ah, it''s a pity, if only I could be a little better." April was not very emotional, and took a bite of the dessert in his hand. "Apriel opened her mouth." "What?" April was very puzzled, and opened her mouth obediently, revealing the pointed little tiger teeth inside. At this moment, Mejia picked up a white bead the size of her "head" and threw it deep into April''s throat. "Ah..." Suddenly something was stuffed into her mouth. The foreign object invaded and caused April to cough violently and swallowed it down her throat. "Sister, what did you give me to eat?" " Mejia whispered in her ear: "Good stuff, elixir." April''s eyes widened and said in surprise: "There is such a thing in this world." "Be quiet, don''t let others know, there are not a few in total, except for the elders of Daqingshan, I only give you one person." "How embarrassing it is!" April''s face blushed, embarrassed. The elixir of life is so precious, just hearing the name April can imagine how precious it is. Mejia said: "What''s the embarrassment, you are my dearest sister." April heard this and was overwhelmed. "Of course, I also have a little bit of a favor to ask you to help." Mejia looked at Mu Yang, "I am going to be reincarnated in the future. Although there should be memories, it must be a long time. Time can''t be by Muyang''s side, I want you to help me stare, and don''t let other girls have a chance." April yelled "Ah", embarrassed: "Sister, what a favor... I don''t seem to be able to help!" "What?" Mejia was stunned for a moment, this little help can''t help, Sister Plastic? "That''s what my sister just said... It''s okay to stare a little bit, but if you come forward to stop it, it''s not good!" "What''s wrong, can''t you help?" Mejia''s eyes were fierceApril shrank her head to her neck and twisted, but thought of the fact that her sister had given her the elixir. Summoned the courage to say: "Help, let me help." "Well, I''ll beg you from now on." Mejia flew happily. Suddenly thinking of something, staring, Mejia floating in front of April, carefully looking at her beautiful face. "I asked you to help, don''t guard yourself and steal!" "Bah, sister, what are you talking about." April opened her mouth, looking dumbfounded. "Haha, I just made a joke with you." Seeing April''s changing expression, Mejia laughed, "Okay, it''s so agreed. Normal girls don''t really matter, but that kind of scheming bitch, You must stay far away." ... After gathering with April for a while, Muyang and Mejia bid farewell to her and left the West Capital. Seeing Mu Yang and the others leaving, April remembered the messy scene in the laboratory, turned around, and scolded Gallo and Brives with a majestic expression, asking them to go back and continue their research work. "Mexia, did you intentionally put the elixir of life into April''s mouth just now?" Mu Yang asked Mexia on the way back. Mejia said: "That elixir is my share, and it''s not wrong for me to give it to April!" "Don''t you eat after you reincarnated?" "Don''t you have a few more..." Mejia smiled, not embarrassed at all. Mu Yang rolled his eyes. Mejia was really a "scheming bitch" in terms of buying people''s hearts. What do you say, "Except for the elders of Daqingshan, I will only give you one person." Didn''t it end up taking your own medicine and offering Buddha? Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 200： Son Gohan at Namek Star һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The next day, the early morning rain and dew hung on the leaves, and the sun shone down, reflecting the brilliant colors. Muyang is located in a small building on Daqing Mountain. In the courtyard, Muyang is suspended in the air with his legs crossed, and there are waves of tangible whirlwind around him. But the strange thing is that although these cyclones are strong, they have almost no impact on the surroundings. At this moment, Mu Yang opened his eyes, a stream of light flashed in his eyes, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Finally reached 60,000 combat effectiveness." If he had this kind of strength six months ago, coupled with the increase in the world king boxing, he would not choose to retreat when facing the Kinyut team. Since he broke the second limit, his speed of practice has really changed drastically compared to before. The breakthrough of the limit is like the sublimation of life. In a sense, although the racial attributes have not changed, the level has been significantly improved. This is a bit like Monkey King who can freely transform into a Super Saiyan. From the bloodline, all the children born later are very talented. Because of the breakthrough of the Super Saiyan, the shackles on the bloodline have been opened up, and the level has been significantly improved. Of course, whether he can become a talent is a matter of course. Seeing the big from the small, from this point, Mu Yang also sees that no race in some famous universe is born strong. From the beginning of their birth, they have also grown up from ignorance through the efforts of generations of ancestors. . In the same way, even though people on Earth are a low-level race, as long as they work hard, they will gradually strengthen in the future and one day they will rise to a high-level race. Hula. A young figure quickly ran over. "Mr. Mu, I have already run a lap around Daqingshan." Kanalita panted, her face flushed from the strenuous exercise. This little girl named Kanalita was Mu Yang''s first disciple. Her parents were Aso and Nisi, and her red hair inherited Nisi''s genes. At this time, Mejia flew up from Kanalita''s head and praised: "Brother, Kanalita''s talent is really good. At the age of four, he can run a full circle around Daqingshan." "Mother, I''m not so good." Kanalita raised her head embarrassedly, stretched out her hand to grab Mejia''s body and held it in her arms. I really don''t know if she regards Mejia as an elder or a pure puppet toy. Mu Yang smiled and touched Kanalita''s head a few times: "Kanalita is awesome, it''s amazing, the teacher and your mother were not as good as you when they were young." "Really?" Kanalita''s eyes lit up and he laughed. She actually likes being praised by adults. "Yes, so you have to practice the martial arts of the gods and become the most powerful person on earth in the future." "Hmm!" Canalita was encouraged and nodded hard. "Really good, go back to your parents, exercise under the supervision of your parents, and don''t be lazy." Mu Yang happily told Kanalita. For children, wearing a high hat appropriately can stimulate their fighting spirit. "I''m not lazy." Sure enough, Kanalita wrinkled her nose, grimaced at Mu Yang and the others, and then hopped towards her home. Mejia smiled and said, "Canalita is so smart, so good at a young age." Mu Yang watched the little guy run away, and nodded in agreement: "She has practiced martial arts since she was a child, but her starting point is much higher than we were before." Mu Yang''s own talent is not actually a special genius, but because of the acceleration space in his body, he has achieved a good precipitation in the early "primitive accumulation" stage, and this has led to the current posture of flying into the sky. But for Kanalita, Mu Yang placed full expectations. Good melons must be cultivated well, but the melons must not grow crooked. "Brother intends to use her as a successor, when will I teach her something profound?" Mu Yang smiled and shook his head and said: "It''s too early. Hu Li''s fancy contact with too much will only distract her. When she grows up a little bit and lays a solid foundation, I will teach her the best knowledge. I also want to talk to the teacher and them." "Oh, won''t it be invincible when Kanalita learns the martial arts of senior brother?" Mejia squinted and said that invincibility is impossible, but it is very easy to rule the earth. Kanalita''s talent was revealed early in the morning, and the gods regarded her as a treasure. "Still early!" Mu Yang smiled, and then took out the purple card of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. The crystal-clear card material was very particular, and he didn''t know what material it was made of. To be fair, the most advanced technology in the galaxy may be the Galaxy Patrol Organization. Even if their aircraft traverse the four galaxies, it only takes a month. If it is replaced by a spacecraft of another civilization, it will not last for more than ten years. It might be done. "In a while, when the transformation of the gravity spacecraft is completed, we will go to the Galactic Center." Mejia said with interest: "I''m finally going to the center of the galaxy? I don''t know what it is like there." Mu Yang said: "Of course there is a gathering of strong people. Some of the overlords who dominate the star field regard it as a forbidden zone and dare not touch the power in. You can imagine the number of strong people inside." "The four galaxies are controlled by the four realm kings in the south, east, and northwest. Above the four realm kings, there are the more advanced realm kings in the legend. The realm kings control the entire galaxy, and the galaxy patrol organization is the organization that maintains the stability of the galaxy. , There is the support of the Great Realm King behind it, otherwise it will not be able to communicate with the underworld system." "The Galaxy Patrol Organization is really amazing." Mejia exclaimed. "What''s remarkable is not the combat power of the Galaxy Patrol Organization itself, but its platform effect." Mu Yang explained, "Although the Galaxy Patrol Organization itself is sparsely staffed and lacks in strength, it is a platform for recruiting the strong from all over the Galaxy. This number of people is enough, and its value is also reflected in the information release of the platform." The galaxy patrol organization maintains the stability of the galaxy not on the strength of the patrol, but on the powerful cosmos like Mu Yang who has obtained the free mercenary registration card. "Brother, I really want to go to the Galaxy Center soon." Mejia is full of expectations for the Galaxy Center. "Quickly." Mu Yang smiled, "By the way, Sun Wufan hasn''t returned to Earth yet, right?" Mejia said: "Yes I went to the Wuxing Mountain to ask Anning, and she said that Sun Gohan is now practicing in Namek." "Have you finally gone to Namek, there is a big chance there." Mu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. Five or six years ago, Mu Yang reminded Sun Wufan that he could go to Namek after finishing his practice of King Star. It seems that he did so. In the original work, Klin''s combat effectiveness soared tenfold to 15,000 after Namek''s potential was developed by the Great Elder. The current Sun Gohan is no worse than Klin, and because of years of practice in the Kingdom of Kings, his combat power has surpassed Klin, who did not go to Namek. It is worth mentioning that the practice of Jiewangxing has also made a breakthrough in the peace of the Five Elements Mountain. She has now successfully broken through the limits of the third-level dimensional gods. After tens of thousands of years, she has finally been promoted to the fourth-level gods, and her status is similar to that of Hades. "Mexia, since Sun Wufan is in Namek, let''s take a look." Mu Yang had an elixir in his hand for Sun Wufan. "Okay!" Mejia nodded immediately. After that, Mu Yang placed Mexia in his palm, with one hand on his forehead, and searched according to Namek''s position. Namek star is very far away from the earth, it is very difficult to transfer it by teleportation, but fortunately it has a clear goal, and the strong above is strong enough, Mu Yang quickly captured the breath there in one direction. "This breath belongs to Monkey King, and it is much stronger than imagined." There was no situation where Sun Wukong could not find New Namek, and Mu Yang successfully captured the breath of Namek. Teleport is activated immediately. call out! A vague light and shadow flashed by, and Mu Yang appeared on the distant Namek star in a blink of an eye. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 201： Go to the Galaxy Center һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ On Namek, the blue grass produced wave-like ripples under the breeze. Next to the clear lake, two people were quickly fighting each other. "Son Gohan, you are not my opponent, hurry up and leave Namek, or I will be rude to you." Neru shouted to Sun Gohan angrily. Monkey King''s hippie smiley: "Don''t, you are such a great master, fight with me for a while." "Asshole, you people on earth are really annoying." Neru''s eyes became cold, and his body flashed suddenly, and he appeared very close to Monkey King, and then he slammed over with an attack. Seeing Neru''s attack, Monkey King waved in response. But Nerus attack was far above Monkey King. With a bang, the ground suddenly collapsed, cracking countless spider-web-like cracks, and the violent stones galloped out in all directions. Monkey King staggered, and the whole person sank to the ground. . "Double Realm King Fist!" Snapped! A figure soared into the sky, burning with dark red arrogance. After flying into the air, the palms gathered together and a bright wave of qigong condensed. "Turtle Qigong!" The straight wave of energy descended from the sky, full of unstoppable momentum. Neru stared at the blue energy wave, snorted angrily, and stretched out his hand to cut it horizontally like a knife. With a bang, the air trembled, and the straight energy wave was bent at ninety degrees and flew out along the horizon until a huge mushroom cloud rose in the distance. "You have repeatedly and repeatedly provoked, really because of the great elder''s kindness, will I be merciful to your men?" Neru''s patience has reached the limit, compared to the earthling a few years ago, the hippie smile in front of him is even more annoying. "Well, no fight, no fight, I''ll go now." Seeing that he was really annoying, Sun Gohan quickly borrowed a donkey to go downhill, saying he would leave Namek. Neru exuded a cold air, and said grimly: "Leave Namek, don''t let me see you again." After speaking, Neilu snorted coldly, flew away with a flash of light, and returned to the place where the elder lived to perform his guard work faithfully. "Hey, he doesn''t want to fight with me. It would be meaningless to stay with Namek." Son Gohan clicked his mouth. On Namek, except for Neru who can act as his opponent, other Namekians They are all too weak, he has now experienced the feeling of being a master. "Gohan, you made people angry again, this is their planet." A slim figure flew in the distance, and An Ning was preaching to Monkey King. "I don''t want to find someone to compete with me." Sun Wufan opened his mouth and smiled. Now he and An Ning are real masters, and it is not easy to find an opponent with similar strength. The fortunes of Monkey King and An Ning should start from a few years ago. The two who successfully passed the test of the snake path entered the Realm King Star. Under the guidance of the King of the North Realm, they both had great breakthroughs. When they left the King Star of the North Realm, Sun Wu Fan''s combat power reached 2400, while Anning was a bit lower, but because of the breakthrough of the gods, his strength also rose to 1500. It was Namek and his party that really made them rise. Mu Yang didn''t lie to them, the Grand Elder of Namekstar was really amazing. With the help of the great elders, they opened up their potential, and their combat effectiveness suddenly soared nearly ten times. Now Monkey King''s combat power has reached 24,000. An Ning has a very small increase because of the gods, and it has a combat power close to 7,000. If you add Jiewang Quan, it is also a famous player in the universe. The tranquility of Nami Kexing this time with Sun Wufan is the real body, but the one who stays in the Five Elements Mountain is only the incarnation. After becoming a fourth-level dimensional god, Anning''s authority and power have risen a lot, and his authority is no longer trapped on a small earth. Suddenly, An Ning, a god, sensed a powerful aura approaching them, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw a figure suddenly appeared on the calm lake. "It''s Muyang, why did he come." Sun Wufan said in astonishment, seeing the appearance of the incoming person. An Ning laughed from the side, thinking to communicate with the clone of the earth: "I''m here to give you the elixir of life." Mu Yang flew in front of the two of them and found that Sun Gohan and their anger had risen so much, and Dodalia beside Frieza was at this level, "Very good. After developing your potential, your strength has actually increased. so many!" "Haha, of course." Monkey King looked at Mu Yang, fighting spirit Ling Ran, and shouted: "Mu Yang, come and compete with me!" He had heard the great elder mentioned before that when Mu Yang came to Namek, he had not opened up his potential. As a result, his own power might already be above him. Mu Yang shook his head with a non-smiling smile: "You are not my opponent." "How can I know if I don''t try it?" Monkey King believed. "You still have a tendon as always." Mu Yang sighed. People like Monkey King already have the strength, but their personality is too detached, and they have not developed the calmness and calmness of being a master. He immediately released a breath, and immediately applied a powerful aura to Sun Wufan''s body, making him feel like he was in an ice cellar, and his hairs trembled. Sun Wufan''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it: "How can you be so strong, even if you open the double realm king fist, I am not your opponent!" Mu Yang said: "Your normal combat power is 24,000, but my normal combat power is 60,000. I can do all the tricks you can. You say how you can defeat me." "60,000 combat power!" Monkey King exclaimed, obviously unable to accept such a huge gap. Mejia''s small figure floated over and said proudly: "Son Gohan, you still want to compare with my brother. I advise you to give up earlier to save yourself a blow. My brother is the best in the world." "..." Sun Wufan suddenly felt that he had nothing to love, and Mesia, a lover and crazy demon, always liked to jump out and hit him. Didn''t he just want to surpass Mu Yang once, how could it be so difficult? "I really don''t know how you practiced." At this moment, An Ning''s figure came over, and after receiving the memory of the clone, she knew what Mu Yang and the others had come from: "You don''t want to fight Gohan. It is not easy for him to become so strong. You still don''t take the medicine you prepared. come out?" Mu Yang smiled and nodded, and threw a white pill over: "Next, this is Gohan''s share." Of course Sun Wufan knew what this was, and immediately stopped complaining and took the elixir with a smile. "There is still a strong qi above Namek, is it Neru?" Mu Yang looked at the natural scenery where Namek was scarce, and sensed a strong qi in the northern hemisphere. Sun Wufan said: "It''s him, the Great Elder has also developed his potential. Even if I use Realm King Fist, I am not his opponent." Mu Yang nodded. Judging from Neilus breath, his energy is no less than his current self, but thats right. When I first saw him, he already had more than 6,000 combat power. After the development of the super abilities of the great elder, it has increased to 60,000 combat power. It''s normal. "By the way, Gohan, you really want to find someone to compete?" Sun Wufan''s eyes lit up: "Yes, do you know where there are masters?" Muyang said: "There is no such master in the range of the earth. After all, your combat power of more than 20,000 is already a rare master, but there are still many masters in other parts of the galaxy." So next, Mu Yang talked about the Galaxy Patrol Organization. Sun Wufan expressed interest in such a positive organization in the Galaxy, and immediately wanted to go to the Galaxy Center with Mu Yang and the others~www.novelhall.com ~Waiting for a while, when the transformation of my gravity spacecraft is completed, we will go there together. " "Okay!" ... Time passed, disappearing inadvertently like fine sand, and soon four months passed. On this day, the Dominicans finally completed the transformation of the gravity spacecraft. The spacecraft''s gravity training room was increased from 50 times to 150 times, temporarily meeting Mu Yang''s training requirements. Mu Yang was also very satisfied with the transformation of the Dominicans. "Muyang, how do we get to the Milky Way Center?" "I will use teleportation to take you over!" Mu Yang thought for a while, if he was driving the spaceship, it would take too much time on the road. After thinking about it, he finally decided to use teleportation. Although teleportation for long-distance teleportation seems unreliable, the location of the Galaxy Patrol Organization is too far away, and it is definitely not possible to use a spacecraft. For safety, it is a big deal to perform short-distance teleportation a few times. ... And just when Mu Yang and the others set off to the center of the Milky Way. Vegeta star, far away in another star field, is facing an unprecedented crisis. Dozens of disc spaceships headed by Frieza and King Clud, sailing in line, are constantly approaching the star field where Vegeta is located... ... (Ps: Recommend a good-looking masterpiece "Take a Hunting Space with You", a fine book on the first day! Introduction: Lu Ze has traveled to the interstellar age two thousand years later. The predecessor comes with his parents who show love and abuse dogs all the year round and cute Sister, although the talents of cultivation are ordinary, but the life is fulfilled, it can be said that it is a dream start. Lu Ze expressed his satisfaction. Soon, Lu Ze found that he could enter a strange space and get a small light group after hunting monsters. Cultivation... interested readers can take a look!) Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 202： Frieza comes һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Vegeta is a giant blue-green planet in the northern galaxy, which looks very similar to the earth and has excellent natural conditions. On this giant planet, there are Saiyans who claim to be a "battle nation." Because Saiyans are always rude and violent on weekdays, Vegeta''s reputation in the northern galaxy has become increasingly disreputable over time, and it has become " Pronoun not to be provoked. But today, the powerful Vegeta star also ushered in its dangerous moment. At this time, the atmosphere in Vegeta''s palace was depressing. The king of the Saiyan clan sat on the first seat, staring deep at the clan below. Just now, the headquarters received emergency information sent back by the frontline clansmen, Frieza is leading his army towards Vegeta. The other party is so excited and aggressive, the purpose has been exposed. "Everyone already knows the situation. Frieza''s army will soon arrive at Vegeta. They come with such a big fanfare, there will be no good things." "Talk about it, what should I do?" At this time, the Saiyan warriors standing in the main hall are all elites of the clan. They all know Friezas purpose. With the arrival of the Northern Galaxy in recent years, Friezas sphere of influence is constantly increasing. Expansion, now... has targeted the power of the Saiyan clan. As soon as the voice of the Saiyan king fell, the voices of mutual communication sounded below. The Saiyans are free mercenaries in the universe, taking on the tasks issued by the major forces. They love to fight and enjoy the fun of fighting, so this job is almost tailor-made for them. Of course, from another perspective, the reason why Saiyans choose the profession of natural mercenary is definitely not purely for fun. In any case, a race will not overwhelm the fate of the entire race because of fun. The senior level of the Saiyans only took into account the preferences of the tribe in several optional development directions. "Wang, no matter what their purpose is, the dignity of Saiyans cannot be violated. If they dare to persecute us, they will fight to the end." Said a Saiyan wearing a battle suit with a fierce face. "Yes, go to war with him, go to war!" Another burly male Saiyan said humanely, "Let the **** Frisana see how we are!" "Stupid, Frieza''s strength is far above us. Fighting with them will only kill themselves." Someone quickly retorted. Although they did not want to return to Frieza, the situation was better than others and they could not let the match. The demi people perish. "Garreg, what do you mean, do you want to give up the glory of the Saiyan?" Saiyans have been active in the northern galaxy for many years, but they have never succumbed to a certain power. Garreg''s face was blood-red, and he retorted loudly: "This is not a question of dignity, but a continuation of our Saiyan existence." "Frieza''s strength is obvious to all. Our tribe is inherently small and cannot make unnecessary sacrifices." "Doesn''t Frieza want us to serve them? As a fighting nation, Saiyans are born to fight. Whether it is to become Frieza''s combatants or free mercenaries in the universe, it is the same for us. Of course we are not surrendering to Frieza, just looking for the right time..." "quibble!!" The fighters roared coldly. "No one has ever ascertained how Frieza''s strength is. His so-called power is based only on rumors among civilizations. How can Saiyans be scared by mere rumors? If you don''t even dare to fight, that''s a coward!" The burly man who had been fighting before shouted angrily. Looking at the noisy clansmen below, the Saiyan king sitting on the throne turned gloomy, and a cold aura was released to subdue the Saiyan warriors below. "Well, don''t make any noise, Frieza''s exact purpose is still unclear. If there is insufficient intelligence, be prepared with both hands." King Saiyan looked at everyone with a frosty face. "Garreg, you follow me to meet Frieza. In addition, prepare a large energy detector. If Frieza''s strength is within our resistance, we will kill it at all costs." The eyes flashed bitterly. Chill, King Saiyan''s voice was cold, "If it is too strong, we can only choose to tolerate this humiliation and wait for the right time." "King, we must not lose the dignity of Saiyans!" the fighting faction shouted unyieldingly. King Saiyan stood up "wow", "Becuk, I understand what you mean, so I have a task for you." "Now you immediately lead a part of the tribe to prepare them for battle. However, if the situation is unfeasible and Frieza is really strong enough to be invincible, I hope you give up that recklessness and hibernate quietly." "Wang...can''t be like this!" Bakuk opened his eyes wide, his face full of unwillingness. King Saiyan waved his hand and interrupted him. "What Garreg said before is very reasonable. We Saiyans are a fighting nation, but we must consider the situation. Blindly recklessness will ruin the future of the tribe." "But I know that many of you will not accept this decision, so I allow you to leave Vegeta with some of your people. But you must remember that once you leave Vegeta, it means to stand on your own. If you have nothing to do with Vegeta, we will not give you any help." The meaning of King Saiyan is very clear, the arrival of Frieza is a catastrophe for the Saiyans. If Frieza is not strong, of course it is the best, and everyone joins forces to kill Frieza. But if Frieza is invincible, he, as the leader, will choose to surrender to Frieza and look for opportunities to come back. In addition, he allowed Bakuk to take part of his tribe to leave Vegeta and escape his control as a rebel, but this would be very dangerous and would be directly pursued by Frieza. The Saiyans have a small population and cannot be desperately desperate, so how to do it depends on the situation. "Wang, I understand." Becuk was not a fool. He could understand King Saiyan''s determination, so he clenched his fists and nodded vigorously. "That''s it, we are ready to meet Frieza." Everyone left the main hall. King Saiyan was at the end and patted Becuk on the shoulder. ... In the universe. More than twenty disc spacecraft are stationed outside Vegeta Star. Through the porthole, you can see the beautiful planet with blue and green light. The beautiful color is like a gem, intoxicating. "Ohhhhh, Mr. Dodoriya, Mr. Shangbo, let everyone be prepared. If the group of wild monkeys fight stubbornly, they will all be wiped out. Don''t miss anything." Frieza floated in front of the porthole with his hands folded, with a smile on his face, a leisurely look. "Yes." "Lord Frieza, please rest assured." Champo and Dodalia stood respectfully behind Frieza, saluting slightly. Frieza looked at the five members of the Kinyut team on the side seat again, and said coldly: "Captain Kinyoth, the high-ranking fighters among the Saiyans will trouble you all." Captain Kinho is full of evil intentions: "Everything will be as King Frieza wants." "Hey, this is the best." Frieza chuckled lightly, floated to the top seat of the spacecraft, poured himself a glass of red wine, and took a sip, "Father, wait a while and enjoy my performance." King Crud sat on the side like a bystander, raising his glass to signal: "Frieza, this is your sphere of influence, everything is according to your intentions." "I won''t let you down, father." Friezahaha laughed, his eyes filled with cold light. ... Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 203： Humiliation of Saiyans һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The autumn wind was bleak, Hong Bo surged. The huge Star Vegeta was immersed in a dignified atmosphere. In the dark red night, as a disc-shaped spacecraft descended on Vegeta, the sense of killing became more intense. King Saiyan led the warriors of the clan to the terminal outside the palace to greet Frieza and his party, while Becuk and others lay in wait for an opportunity. The technological development of Vegeta Star is very deformed. The Saiyans palace and terminal are quite advanced, with a modern feel. Various spacecraft landing sites and energy launching stations are dotted around. However, the living environment of ordinary Saiyans is very backward, just like the aboriginals, with huge regional gaps. This may be because the Star Vegeta was originally plundered from other races, and the Saiyans did not digest the technology inside. The spacecraft landed on the platform. King Saiyan led a group of Saiyan warriors to wait for a long time, and soon after a disc spacecraft landed, Frieza and King Crude walked out of the spacecraft. "Welcome Lord Frieza to Star Vegeta." King Saiyan lowered his head and clenched his fists in his hands. "Oh ha ha ha, meeting for the first time." Frieza bent down, poked his head very gentlemanly, and said with a smile: "King of Saiyans, do you really welcome us?" King Saiyan was taken aback, and said: "This is nature, Lord Frieza is a cosmic hegemon. We Saiyans have always admired the strong. We are very honored to be here." "Hey, that''s the best." Frieza squinted and scanned the surroundings. Chambeau and Dodalia immediately followed the stars and stepped forward, and the Kinyut team also appeared in a weird style. Captain Kinho took the lead and said unceremoniously, "From today onwards, the Saiyans of Vegeta must obey King Frieza''s orders." "Master Frieza!" King Saiyan exclaimed. "Why, do you want to resist King Frieza''s orders?!" Captain Kinho and his team looked at King Saiyan with stern eyes, and the Frieza Legion were also ready to fight. On the other side of the terminal, in the command hall, the super energy detector is constantly scanning the energy of Frieza and others, buzzing, the operation of high-power instruments is roaring, and a string of terrifying data continues to appear on the display. 19000! 18000! 37000! 42000! 46000! 39000! 96000! Shocking data appeared on the screen one by one, these were the energy values ??of Dodoria, Chambeau, and Keinute. Of course, just like this, the Saiyans as a fighting nation are not afraid, because in the state of being a great ape, they can also qualify for a battle. But when the large detector aimed at Frieza and King Crud next to him, the data displayed on it caused everyone in the hall to take a breath of cold air, completely stunned by the cold. 220,000! 350,000! The data keeps rising. 500000! With a bang, even a high-power energy detector can''t bear the huge energy and burn it at this moment! "Wang... Frieza''s energy is far beyond our imagination. Our detector can''t detect it at all. It is estimated to be at least 500,000 combat power..." The trembling voice of the reporter came from the ear communicator. Saiyan King was in a cold sweat all over when he heard the whole person falling into the abyss. When facing Friezas **** eyes like demon pupils, King Saiyan had already made a choice. He led the warrior among the Saiyans to kneel down on one knee and said bitterly: "Saiyan, willing Surrender to King Frieza!!!" "Wow, have you surrendered so easily? Very good, I hope we can get along happily in the future." Frieza stretched out a hand, very humble attitude. King Saiyan held Frieza''s cold hand and respectfully said: "It is an honor for the Saiyans to work for King Frieza." Beep! With the other hand, an electronic button in the palm was pressed down. A series of instructions were sent to Becuk, ordering him to abandon the fight, and immediately led some of the tribe to find a way to leave Vegeta. King Saiyan knew that it was impossible for all Saiyans to choose to compromise, and someone would definitely need to stand up and resist. This is not only to preserve the dignity of the Saiyans, but also to reduce Frieza''s suspicion. "Becuk, I hope you can take the pride of the Saiyans and escape from Vegeta." Soon, at the other end of Vegeta, a spherical vehicle quickly lifted off and flew away from Vegeta. Of course, the fact that so many aircraft left Vegeta could not hide from the eyes and ears of Frieza''s forces. After all, they had already surrounded the Vegeta star cluster, and the spacecraft was all locked by them when they lifted off. Such information quickly reached Frieza and others. "Huh, stupid Saiyan, I really chose to resist." Dodria pressed the detector in his ear, and stepped forward and said to Frieza: "King Frieza, the legion has detected that a large number of aircraft are leaving Beibei. Gita Star." Frieza chuckled and narrowed his eyes: "King of Saiyans, what do you mean?" King Saiyan hurriedly said: "King Frieza, this is not what I meant. Although I am the leader of the Saiyan clan, I only command it in name. Those hardline fighting factions will not obey my orders." "Oh oh, I hope things are as you said, then I will dispose of those aircraft, you will have no opinion, right." After that, without waiting for King Saiyans response, Frieza waved his hand directly and said coldly: "Mr. Dodoriya, Mr. Chambeau, destroy all those flying machines, and please trouble Captain Kinho with those who are in the way. Dispose of it together." "Yes!" "Yes!" Dodoria and Shang Bo excitedly said. Captain Kinou gave a faint smile and led his team to chase the flying machines. "Do you mind taking us to admire the beauty of Vegeta?" Frieza said indifferently with her hands behind her back. King Saiyan was taken aback, and said, "Of course I don''t mind, King Frieza, please come with me." Later, under the leadership of King Saiyan, Frieza and King Krud wandered around Vegeta. King Krudd did not speak from the beginning to the end, and King Saiya did not know King Krudd. identity of. "The leader of the Saiyans, I think your rule needs to be strengthened. There is no need for a disobedient guy." King Crude said suddenly. "What this lord said is." King Saiyan suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a pleasant face. Frieza took a cold look at King Saiyan, and left the Saiyan palace to the rugged Saiyan residence, and gently tapped the Saiyan house. "Well, your level of science and technology should also be strengthened. These houses are too rudimentary. It just so happens that I have a group of Avidos under my hand, they have advanced aviation technology. Well, in the future, Vegeta Star''s terminal facilities will be handed over they." "Since they have become my subordinates, the spacecraft and combat capability detectors should no longer be circulated in the universe. They are all managed in a unified manner to facilitate contact!" "Come on!" Frieza spoke lightly, with blood-colored eyes looking at King Saiyan whose face was getting more and more ugly. At this time King Saiyan could not resist, and could only accept it all. ... A few hours later, Frieza''s army left Vegeta. "hateful!" Snapped! A fist smashed a corner of the palace, King Saiyan was full of suffocation, his face twisted and roared: "Frieza, wait and see, we have noted your insult to the Saiyan." "Father, are we really going to submit to that **** Frieza?" Inside the palace, a young Saiyan who looked more than ten years old looked at King Saiyan unwillingly. King Saiyan sat on the throne exhausted physically and mentally: "Daska, Frieza is too strong. We are not his opponents." The prince named Daska said angrily: "One day, I will lead the Saiyans to defeat Frieza." King Saiyan looked at his son, did not speak for a long time, and did not tell him the detected energy value of Frieza, so as not to blow his blood. At this time, he was very worried about the situation on Becuks side. The Saiyans on Vegetas homeland had been shackled. All the aircraft and probes were in the hands of the Frieza Legion and were unable to support them. Up. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 204： Patrol Organization Headquarters һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Starry sky. Facing the encirclement and suppression of a large number of Frieza''s army, the Saiyans who had driven away from Vegeta have suffered unprecedented enemies. The starry sky has lost its former tranquility and faced the bombardment of Frieza''s army. Saiyan fighters all got red eyes. They blushed to kill the enemy, bright and dazzling shock waves across space, leaving beautiful mottled stripes. Once the Saiyan gets crazy, the fighting power that erupts is quite fierce. However, the Saiyans were not the cosmic people who could survive in a vacuum environment after all. Soon, many fighters became sluggish due to the lack of oxygen. Faced with the bombardment that continued to gather, they died in unwilling anger. "Hahaha, wild monkeys who are overpowered, all die, die!" In the disc spaceship that followed closely, Dodalia roared sharply. The appearance of those Saiyans who were struggling before they died made his spirit very excited. "Dodoria, quickly kill them all, King Frieza is still waiting for us to return to life." A green-haired, handsome Shang Bo stood gentlemanly urging. "Don''t be so anxious, King Frieza asked us to clean up all the rebelling Saiyans, but not just those in front of us." Dodalia trembled like a water polo, grinning and said: "Those Saiyans who are performing tasks outside, It may also be a fish that slipped through the net, and I have to play next." Chambord said: "Don''t go too far, Saiyans are excellent combatants. If they provoke them, Vegeta will not be peaceful, or they will be in big trouble." The Saiyan''s great ape incarnation transforms, and even Shang Bo is jealous. Although Vegetas Saiyans are surrendered on the surface, in Chambaus view, those Saiyans are all poisonous snakes. If they accidentally catch the opportunity, they will be destined to bite back. If it werent for King Frieza wanted to recruit These Saiyans become combatants, it is better to completely eradicate and save trouble. "Okay, okay, don''t tease them, it''s rare to have such a good toy." Dodoriya cast aside his mouth, waved his hand quite carelessly, and then ordered the soldiers of Frieza''s army to increase their firepower and destroy the opponent in one fell swoop. It was also Frieza''s right-hand man, Dodalia and Shangbo were also considered to have friendship, and for Shangbo, Dodalia could still listen to some extent. "It''s done, these little ants are all wiped out, and the rest are those high-ranking fighters." After killing a large number of Saiyans, Dodoria''s eyes flashed with coldness. Shang Bo said: "The superior fighters don''t need us to take action. The Kinuit team is already dealing with them. I think there will be results soon." Upon hearing the action of Team Kinyote, Dodalia laughed and said: "Haha, then they are dead." Captain Kinho''s combat power is close to 100,000, which is already a terrifying strength in Dodoriya''s eyes. No matter how strong the senior fighters of the Saiyans, they cannot be opponents. "Champo, do you want to rendezvous with Captain Kinho or the others? This is a good opportunity to enjoy a wonderful battle." Dodalia patted his stomach and stepped forward. Champo looked at Dodalia and said, "Go, I''m going back to King Frieza." Dodoria said boredly, "You really don''t know how to have fun." After that, Dodoriya walked towards the flight deck, and quickly flew towards the area of ??the Kinyut team in charge of a small aircraft. Shang Bo watched indifferently, then turned his head and gave the command to return to the cosmos with a blank face. This guy Dodalia is too willful, and his reckless character will sooner or later anger King Frieza. ... The other side of the starry sky. The Saiyans of Becuk and other blood war factions watched the tragic death of their tribesmen one by one in the hands of Frieza Legion with their eyes splitting, their hearts dripped with blood, and their eyes were full of hatred. boom! Qigong waves containing huge energy shuttle in space, like dragons roaring and roaring crazily... In this battle, the Saiyans sacrificed a lot. "Go fast, run away, leave this star field immediately, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Bakuk roared angrily. The vicinity of Vegeta Star is already under the control of Frieza''s forces, and a network of heaven and earth has been laid everywhere. If they want to save their lives, they can only continue to fly towards the distant star field, but the premise is to get rid of the chase of the chasing soldiers behind. Suddenly, one by one small aircraft scattered out, fleeing in different directions. Seeing the flying machines that were constantly going away, Captain Kinou looked at him with a sneer, "How can it be so easy to escape?" "Go, chase me, don''t let any one go." "Yes!" The other four members of the Kinuite team showed a cruel expression. This is their first battle since their establishment. They must be completed beautifully. Thinking about this, they immediately dispersed in different directions, and behind them, a large string of Frieza Legion aircraft trailed behind them. The outcome of this battle is self-evident. Few of these escaped Saiyans finally got rid of the pursuit, all of them turned into dust with the spacecraft in the net of energy rays, and those who escaped the crisis temporarily Yaren, still facing the chase of Frieza Legion. ... However, on the other side, Mu Yang, Mejia and others were still on their way to the Galaxy Patrol Headquarters. Several consecutive teleportation casts consumed most of the Qi in Muyang''s body. After staying on a planet for a while to recover his strength, Mu Yang pinpointed the position and proceeded to the next teleport. At the center of the Milky Way, there is a huge empty area. It is not empty when it is said to be empty. There are also a large number of planets and life here, but compared to the four galaxies in the south, east, north and west, there are fewer planets in the center of the galaxy. a lot of. This is the area under the direct jurisdiction of the Great Realm King. Generally speaking, it is also the place where most of the galaxy masters gather. The Galaxy Patrol Headquarters is located in a certain area in the center of the Galaxy. Since the Galaxy Patrol Headquarters is erratic , only a rough direction can be found. With a "shoo," Mu Yang led everyone to appear on a planet near the Galaxy Patrol Headquarters. As soon as he appeared, a powerful force of gravity was exerted on everyone. Fortunately, the strength of the people present is not weak, even Mejia, because of the body material, did not feel the strong gravity restraint. "This is the headquarters of the Galaxy Patrol?" Mejia looked around, but did not see the so-called headquarters. "Not here." Mu Yang shook his head, raised his head and glanced at the void sky. In that dark starry sky, there was a huge spherical creation. There is a ring-shaped space corridor around, and the spherical core drops slightly, looking like a huge spinning top. Pointing at the huge creation in the sky, Mu Yang said: "The headquarters of the Galaxy Patrol is in space." Mejia asked: "Where shall we go?" At this time, An Ning looked around and said, "No, someone has already come." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a cluster of streamers across the sky, and came to them in the blink of an eye. "Who are you guys, what do you come to the Galaxy Patrol Organization for?" The question was a cosmic man wearing a purple leather case. The energy on his body was not weak. Mu Yang estimated that he had at least 40,000 combat power. It is worthy of being the most central place in the entire galaxy, and you have such a powerful strength when you meet anyone. Mu Yang took out the purple card and handed it over, "This is the card we received on a planet, and it guides us here." The person took the card and inserted it into a card slot. With two beeps, the data in the card was read out: "It turns out that you are from the North Galaxy. It takes many years to come from such a remote place. ?" Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 205： Metroid һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "My name is Heath, a guard of the Milky Way Star, like you, came here after receiving the card." Heath said, and handed back the purple card. "You have been flying east for more than a thousand Km away, you will reach the headquarters of the Galaxy Mercenary, where you can register data." "Remind you, no matter how you ruled and ruled on other planets before, you have to converge a little bit in the Milky Way star. There are too many masters here. Keeping a low profile is the most basic rule." "Thank you for your reminder." Mu Yang retracted the card, smiling and thanking. Hitz waved his hand and continued to patrol the Galaxy stars. For a Metroid like him, he was rewarded for each mission. Don''t pass the guards, Mu Yang and others are going to the Galaxy Mercenary headquarters. "Wait first, let me feel the aura around me." Monkey King said, closing his eyes impatiently to feel the aura on the planet. The mind spread, and suddenly, a powerful qi blasted toward the Monkey King like a spotlight in the dark night, and the amount was unbelievable. Sun Wufan opened his eyes and said in shock: "Gosh, there are too many masters on this planet. Just a moment ago, I felt hundreds of powerful auras sweep across this area." Mu Yang said: "It is not difficult to understand that this is the center of the galaxy, and the Galaxy Patrol Organization must rely on them to maintain the stability of the galaxy. If there were not many masters here, the entire galaxy would have been chaotic." As he said, a few people flew into the air, and while talking, they flew towards the mercenary headquarters that Heitz was talking about. The beautiful scenery passed under the eyes, and accompanied by a few strong winds, a magnificent city appeared in front of Muyang and the others. It was a hemispherical building, some of which were very high, two or three hundred meters long, with large spherical objects on top, like lollipops, with fan-shaped tarmacs around them. "The technology here is really advanced." With emotion, several people walked into the door of the mercenary headquarters. It was spacious and bright, and the tables were filled with strange-looking cosmic people. "Mu Yang, look at that side." After quietly pressing Mu Yang with his arm, Monkey King pointed to a corner and shouted. Following the direction of his hand, Mu Yang saw a table in the corner of the hall. A figure with green skin was sitting there, with pink muscles on his arms and abdomen, and two tentacles on his forehead. "It''s Namek!" Mejia whispered. "Yeah." Mu Yang narrowed his eyes, "I didn''t expect to see Namek in the center of the galaxy." While Mu Yang and the others were talking in a low voice, the Namek star raised his head and looked towards Mu Yang and the others. His face looked very young, but his black eyes were full of vicissitudes. "That Namekian is very old, at least three hundred years old." An Ning belongs to the **** of the underworld, and his eyes are particularly sensitive to the soul. "No, wouldn''t it be the same generation as the elders, you can''t tell at all." Monkey King exclaimed. Whether it is the great elder of Namek or the gods of the earth, they are all the survivors of Namek''s climate catastrophe more than 300 years ago. They are all over 300 years old, and their faces are covered with wrinkles. On the other hand, the Namek star in the corner showed no signs of old age. People who didn''t know thought he was a contemporary of Neru! An Ning said affirmatively: "It can''t be wrong, his soul age cannot be faked." Mu Yang frowned and glanced curiously at the Namek star. Could it be that there is something magical about him? Shaking his head and not thinking about it, Mu Yang and others came to the front desk registration office in the mercenary hall. "Hello, we want to register as Galaxy Mercenaries." Mu Yang said, passing the purple card over. The staff is a cosmic person with only one eye. He said: "A card can only register one person, and the rest of you will have to rescan." "You follow me." After the staff finished speaking, they took Mu Yang directly into another test room. This is a relatively independent room, the walls are made of special alloys, and the silver is very bright. "Well, number 75421, from North Galaxy, name?" "Muyang!" "strength?" "60,000 combat power." The staff member raised his head, glanced at Mu Yang unexpectedly, and muttered: "The strength is quite strong." They don''t worry about someone pretending to be holding someone else''s card, because the combat effectiveness has to be retested. They also don''t worry that people who don''t have cards are here to make trouble, because there are too many masters here, so many people may be masters with tens of thousands of combat powers. "Now attack that energy absorbing device, remember to use your full strength, don''t worry about destroying that instrument, the stronger you can take, the more tasks you can take, and the higher your points will be." "Do you want to attack with full force?" Mu Yang pointed to a device in the room that looked like a big drum. "Yes." "Okay." Mu Yang nodded, then took a deep breath, and secretly shouted "Double Realm King Fist". Suddenly, a dark red light was released along with a powerful aura, and the forceful whirlwind swept in all directions. The staff member seemed to be shocked by the aura, his eyes staring wide. "Ho!" boom! Mu Yang raised his fist and slammed it hard against the wall. Chunch, the data in the display keeps beating, and finally freezes at "120,000"! With the blessing of Twice the Realm King Fist, Mu Yang''s own 60,000 combat power has displayed 120,000 combat power. "1...120,000..." The staff stammered, and carefully helped Mu Yang fill in the information, and then respectfully exchanged the card back. On the Galaxy Star, there are so many masters with a combat power of more than 10,000 After all, it is the place where the whole galaxy elite gathers, but the masters with a strength of more than 100,000 are already rare here. Because the stronger the master, the rarer it is in the universe. You must know that even Captain Kinho at his peak has only 120,000 combat power, which is enough to dominate the sphere of influence under Frieza''s control. Even if it expands to the entire northern galaxy, this kind of strength is only condescending under the "King Crude''s strongest unit" and the "Kevilla Mecha Unit". "Am I registered?" Mu Yang asked with the card. "Yes, Mr. Muyang, welcome you to be a member of Metroid." Mu Yang nodded, then looked at Monkey King and An Ning, and then they tested it. From the initial discrimination of good and evil, to the later combat effectiveness test, Monkey King showed it under the blessing of King Fist. 48,000 combat power, considered very good among the mercenary fighters of Galaxy Star. What shocked the staff was An Ning. Although An Ning only played a mere 7000 combat power, what Ning learned in the Northern Territory Wang Xing was not the Realm King Boxing, but the vitality bullet, so her strength is the actual normal strength. But the spirit of the spirit she exposed scared the people around. The fourth-level dimensional gods are already at the same level as the Yama, and only lower than the four realm kings. Even the Galaxy King of the Galaxy Patrol Organization must be polite when seeing the fourth-level gods. "Master God!" The staff of the Galaxy Mercenary broke cold sweat directly, and their attitude was even more respectful: "You take it, this is your ID card." "After you become a Metroid, the corresponding points have been deposited in the card according to your strengths. These points can be used to post tasks, exchange items or materials, and can also be used to inquire about news." Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 206： Cultivating technology һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The identity card of the Galaxy Mercenary is actually a multi-functional transaction card, which records all the holders information, including key information such as name, strength, points, mission records, etc. All future transactions on the Galaxy Mercenary platform will be It can be done through this card. The card is specially bound, so there is no need to worry about fraudulent use. Muyang took the card to log in to the computer center and inquired about the points in it. The original points of the new card were related to combat effectiveness. There were 120,000 original points in this card of Muyang. I checked the trading platform again. The items on it are varied, practical, ornamental, and there are a lot of scientific and technological materials, but the points required for redemption are scary, and Muyang''s points are also very cheap. . Suddenly, a technology caught his attention. "The manufacturing technology that cultivates people." Muyang was very surprised. Wasnt the cultivator the green vegetables grown from seeds by Napa when Vegeta and Napa in the original book invaded the earth? The Galaxy Mercenarys trading platform could even use this technology. exchange. Although the combat power of cultivating people is only about 1200, it is nothing in the eyes of Muyang now, but when the demons invaded the earth six years ago, it was a very troublesome existence. You know that if a low-level planet has a nurturing man, it can almost be called an intermediate-level planet. Mu Yang was very interested in the combat consumables that could be planted with seeds, but after looking at the exchange points at the back, he needed 500,000 points, and Mu Yang immediately felt ashamed. If you don''t do the task, just rely on the original points to buy, only the strong with 500,000 combat power will be eligible! But fortunately, although the cultivation technique is not available, the seeds of cultivation can be bought, 2000 points each, which is not expensive, and Muyang''s points can buy a total of 60 pieces. "Prepare me thirty seeds to cultivate people." Muyang immediately spent 60,000 points very neatly. "Okay, please wait...this is the product you need." The staff moved quickly. Not long after Muyang placed the order, he brought a white bottle with 30 seeds for cultivating people. Mu Yang checked it and put it away with satisfaction. It is very convenient for the cultivator to plant. Just dig a small hole in a place where there is soil to plant, and then pour a special nutrient solution. In a few seconds, a combat consumable with a combat power of 1200 can grow. This kind of nurturing can survive for several hours and is the frontline cannon fodder in the conflicts of many large forces. "Brother, what did you buy?" Mejia asked curiously, looking at Mu Yang''s very solemn expression. Mu Yang said: "This thing is called a cultivator..." Then he said the performance of the cultivator again. Mejia, Monkey King and the others were dumbfounded and let out exclamation sounds. Sure enough, there are no wonders in the universe, and there are even fighters that are "planted". Monkey King said loudly: "This is a good thing, I want to buy a few too." Muyang said: "It''s a pity that the manufacturing technology of cultivating humans is too expensive, otherwise you can buy it back and let April be researched." In fact, human cultivating technology can be regarded as one of the technologies of artificial humans, and it can play a very important role if used properly. The role of. Next, I browsed the trading products on the platform and used 30,000 points to purchase a full-galactic interstellar map. This is a star map directly produced by the Galaxy Patrol Organization, which basically depicts most of the planets in the entire galaxy. With this, Mu Yang travels in the Milky Way and is not afraid of losing his route. Mu Yang thought about the last 30,000 points or saved them temporarily, maybe they will need to be used later. "By the way, you can also register to sell goods here, right?" Mu Yang asked the platform staff. The other party replied: "As long as the goods really have value, they can be sold on the platform. We will provide the seller with identity confidentiality, but we need to charge a 5% handling fee and identification fee." Mu Yang nodded, and took out three fairy beans to the other party. "Thank you to put it on the platform. This thing is called fairy beans. It is an extremely rare healing medicine. As long as you still have a breath, take the fairy beans and you will immediately return to the peak state." The staff took the fairy beans with a look of shock and asked: "What is the price?" "10,000 points!" Muyang originally wanted to earn one 100,000 points, but after thinking about it, he still set the price lower and beat his reputation first. After all, the starting point of points is tied to combat effectiveness. Unless you do more tasks, there should not be many people with high points. As for whether the fairy beans will fall outside, Mu Yang is not worried. On the one hand, the fairy beans he sells will be very limited, and if it expands to such a large scale as the universe, it will be invisible. Secondly, those who can enter the trading system are all certified legal mercenaries who are endorsed by the merit evaluation of the underworld. Muyang can still trust their character. "Yeah." The staff nodded and quickly linked the fairy beans to the commodity platform, but now the number of purchases is still zero. Muyang believes that as long as it is confirmed that the fairy bean does have the above-mentioned curative effect, even if the price is higher, people who rush to buy it will flock, because each fairy bean is tantamount to giving the owner one more life in the battle. Thinking about it this way, it seems that the cultivation technology is no longer far away, and 50 fairy beans are enough to buy. But it''s not in a hurry now, as long as he verifies the authenticity of the fairy beans, he can take the opportunity to mention the price, and then, even 100,000 points will be rushed to ask. Mu Yang felt that it was worthwhile to exchange a few fairy beans for cultivation skills. After reading the exchange column, Mu Yang''s gaze shifted to the task column to take a look at the tasks on the Galaxy Mercenary platform. "Nan Yinhe, kill Tuman Planet Demon King Sadalak, score 12,000 points." "East Milky Way, solve the mysterious tower of Ollard planet, score 7 thousand points." "East Galaxy, save the blue bird planetary species, with 13,000 points." ... "Xi Yinhe, looking for the lost treasure of the Behe ??tribe, points 5 thousand." "Bei Yinhe, kill a member of the Kevila Mecha Unit, earn 180,000 points!" The tasks on the taskbar of the Galaxy Mercenary Platform are also diverse. Many tasks have been accepted, and many tasks are executed jointly. However, at the top of the mission platform, there are always several missions hanging there, marked in bright red, but few people take them. These tasks are directly issued by the Galaxy Patrol Organization, and many of them are related to the survival of the planet of life. For example, the top one "kills King Krud of the Northern Galaxy, points 420 million." This task has been suspended for many years, but no one can complete it. In addition, things like "Kill Frieza", "Kvila Kill", "Kill Warcraft Ye Ge"... are all marked with bright colors. These specially specified tasks are either extremely difficult to perform and have caused a lot of bloodshed, or no one is willing to accept them since the beginning of the hang. The reasons are different. In fact, although the Galaxy Mercenary is a very large platform, the warriors in it also come from all parts of the galaxy, but due to the long distance and the speed of the aircraft, many remote missions that take several years to go back and forth, the pay and harvest are completely wrong. Wait, few people are willing to take it. This has also resulted in a relative ease in the center of the galaxy, while the four galaxies in the southeast, northwest and northwest are much chaotic. For those places, the Galaxy Patrol Organization needs to entrust a person to handle it. Of course, the Galaxy Center also has masters who are not inferior to Frieza and the others. They are the stable Dinghai Shenzhen needles of the galaxy, but most of these masters have been indifferent to fame and fortune, living a secluded life, and have long stopped participating in the disputes of the galaxy. "Muyang, what mission are you going to take?" Looking at so many masters on the list, Monkey King felt itchy in his heart. Mu Yang said: "Be safe at the beginning, and practice hands with less combat effectiveness." "That''s what I planned." Sun Wufan nodded. Of course, a martial artist like him chose to kill someone. Although Monkey King can play 48,000 combat power if he bursts out with all his strength But who knows what kind of hidden means the alien life in the universe has, it is better to choose the ones with less combat power to be safe. Soon Mu Yang and Sun Wufan both took over the task. Mu Yang chose a guy with a combat power of more than 80,000 to start, and Sun Wufan took an opponent with a combat power of 10,000. With so many challengers, Monkey King''s martial arts soul is on fire. But before the separation, Monkey King had to buy himself an advanced spaceship. Although the spacecraft that Mu Yang gave him before was already very fast, the scope of the Milky Way was too large, and it took months or even years to come and go. So in the end, Sun Wufan spent all his points and purchased an aircraft that was four or five times faster than the original spacecraft. If you use this spacecraft to get out of the earth, it will only take about seven days to reach Namek. Several people parted in the hall, and Monkey King happily walked towards his new aircraft. "Muyang, An Ning and I will leave first. I wish everyone a smooth task." Mu Yang smiled and said: "Keep in touch, don''t have an accident midway, I don''t want to use Dragon Ball to revive you." Monkey King yelled: "No, I am not what I used to be now." "Bon Voyage." "You too." Watching Monkey King and An Ning board the spaceship, then burst through the clouds and disappear into the sky with a "shoo", Mu Yang touched Mejia on his shoulder. "Now, let''s go too, the mission target is in the northwest of the North Galaxy." Just when they were about to leave, a green figure appeared in front of Mu Yang, the Namek star whom he had seen in the hall before. "You two, I seemed to hear you mentioned Namek in the lobby before. Can you tell me about the situation there?" Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 207： Super Dragon Ball һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Mu Yang fixed his eyes to look at the Namekist who appeared in front of him. From the opponent, Mu Yang felt the pressure of Ruoyouruuo, and the Namekist in front of him was definitely a master. "Are you a Namek from the North Galaxy?" Mu Yang asked while looking at the other party. "Yes, I have been away from my hometown for many years. Can you tell me about the situation there?" The Namek star smiled suddenly, "I forgot to introduce it. My name is Bill Gil. I am wandering in the center of the galaxy. Namek." Seeing that the other party was not malicious, Mu Yang also smiled: "My name is Mu Yang and I come from the earth." Then I clicked on Mejia on his shoulder, "This is my wife Mejia. At present, due to some reasons, my body is restricted." Namek star Bir Gil frowned and looked at Mejia: "Your wife, the soul has been damaged, and I feel a cold breath." Mu Yang showed a stunned expression, and said in surprise: "It''s true, you can even see this?" Bill Gil said: "I have lived for so many years, and my eyesight has always been very good, and Namekians are born with some strange abilities." Mu Yang nodded after hearing this. This was indeed the case. In the galaxy, the magical abilities of the Nameks are weird and unpredictable, and they are called the most magical abilities along with the secret arts of the Yadrats and the mysterious martial arts of the Medamores. The Grand Elder of Namek has the ability to develop the human body''s potential. The Namek person in front of him looks young, but according to An Ning, he is actually an old elder of the same generation as the Big Elder. So next, Mu Yang recounted the current situation of Namek, and also said that Namek''s environment was gradually recovering. After listening to this, Bill Gill was silent for a long time, and said: "After more than three hundred years, I finally learned about the situation of Namek. It turns out that I still have people who survived the climate catastrophe!" "The current great elder, is it Camomont? It should be him, that guy''s vitality is very strong." Bill Gilr murmured. There are several types of Namekians. There are combat Nameks, ordinary Nameks, and special Nameks. Among them, the fighting Nameks and the special Nameks are the most. rare. Special type Nameks have the ability to make dragon balls. Mu Yang couldn''t help asking: "Bil Gil, since you are at the Galaxy Mercenary Headquarters, the information here should be very good, why didn''t you visit Namek before by yourself?" Bill Gil shook his head: "After the climate catastrophe more than three hundred years ago, everything about Namek was reduced to legend. In fact, no one has actually visited Namek. As for me, there are two reasons for it. If I dont open my body, one is that I have a planet I need to guard, and the other is..." Speaking of this, Bill Gill smiled bitterly: "I stay in the center of the galaxy, in fact, to avoid someone." Mu Yang asked, "Who?" "Slag, that''s an evil Namekian. I fought against him in the early years. Although he left scars on his head, I was seriously injured by him." "Slagu?" Muyang''s eyebrows moved, very shocked. Isn''t that the legendary Super Namek, Bill Gil has fought him? "Do you know him?" Bill Gill asked a little surprised. "Have heard of it." Mu Yang said in a daze. He stared at Bill Gil and asked, "You can fight Slag, may I ask, what''s your combat effectiveness?" Bill Gill smiled indifferently, and said: "If it is the data registered in the Galaxy Mercenary Headquarters, 250,000 combat power, if it is fully displayed, it will be about 7 million combat power. It has not been tested, it should be about the same." "7 million combat power!!" Hearing Bir Gil''s ability to fight, whether it was Muyang or Mexia, he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Mu Yang knows that there are many powerhouses in the entire universe. For example, Friezas combat effectiveness is as high as 120 million, and Kevelas combat effectiveness is as high as 470 million. The strongest master he has ever encountered is Captain Kinho, with more than 90,000 combat power. With this sudden increase in combat power to 7 million, Mu Yang felt a sense of illusion. Sure enough, for the big masters, the combat effectiveness is only a numerical value. "It''s amazing, how strong this should be!" Mejia was stunned. There were millions of combat-powered figures, she had never heard of it before, let alone saw it with her own eyes. "You... really amazing." Mu Yang spit out these words after holding back for a long time. In front of such a master, Mu Yang was a little guilty. Bill Gil shook his head: "This is nothing, there are so many people in the galaxy who are better than me, everyone on the mission list is better than me." "By the way, do you want to take a look on the planet where I live, there is something there, maybe it will be helpful to your wife''s soul." Bill Gill invited. Upon hearing that there was something beneficial to the soul in Bill Gilles, Mu Yang quickly asked, "Where is there such a thing?" Bill Gil said: "Yes, it''s on the planet Ambela, where the''Fountain of Life'' should be helpful to the soul. The reason why I can maintain the current appearance is also thanks to the magic of the''Fountain of Life''. " Concerning whether Mejia can recover earlier, Mu Yang said: "Please also trouble you to take me over!" "Hahaha, of course." Bill Gil laughed and agreed readily. Perhaps because Mu Yang was approved by the Great Elder Namek, Bill Gil was very friendly to Mu Yang. And this is also the confidence that a strong man possesses. For him, who is many times stronger than Mu Yang, bringing someone back to his planet is really not a big deal. "Thank you." Mu Yang said excitedly. Mejia also blinked her clear eyes, looking at Bill Gil, the Namek. "Then come with me, the Ambela Planetary Road is only more than a month away from here, and I will be able to reach it soon." Bill Gil pointed out the location of the Ambela planet and was taking out the remote control to prepare the aircraft to remotely control it. Mu Yang looked at the interstellar map carefully, then closed his eyes and felt it. There is no strong aura in the position of the planet Ambela that can make him feel it, but on the route of the planet Ambela not far away, there is a planet that can transit. It can be reached there by teleportation, and it takes only three days to reach Anbela. Planet Bella. "Bil Gil, I will directly use teleportation to take you there." After speaking, Mu Yang put one hand on the spaceship and one hand on the center of his brow. At this moment Mejia said: "Please place your hand on Mu Yang''s shoulder, his instant movement can teleport us over in the blink of an eye." "Is there such a kung fu?" Bill Gil couldn''t believe it, but the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. They had left the Milky Way star in the center of the bank. "Hey, the scene here, wait for me to take a look. This is Yun Carlo, which is really near the planet Ambela." At first, Bil Gil thought it was a joke, but after carefully identifying the surrounding stars, he confirmed that they are true. Arriving near the planet Ambela, he said in disbelief. "From here to the planet Ambela should be fast." "Well, three days is enough." After all, Bill Gill had seen a lot of wind and waves, and soon calmed down, and started to control the aircraft to open the hatch. After a few people entered the spacecraft, Bill Gill input the coordinates of the planet Ambela, and the spacecraft quickly broke through the air. ... Three days passed in a flash Soon Mu Yang and others entered the planetary system where the planet Ambela was located, and a giant blue planet appeared in front of our eyes. The blue planet was billowing, like a simple and simple chubby man, who could sense the rich breath of life on it from a distance. Mu Yang looked out of the porthole. When the spacecraft circumnavigated one side of the planet Ambela, an orange-red light appeared on the other side of the planet Ambela. Behind the planet Ambela, there seemed to be a huge hidden Planet. When Muyang and Mejia followed the flight of the spacecraft, they saw clearly what the planet looked like. The mouths of both people were about to fall. It was a super crystal ball that was bigger than ordinary planets. Under the sunlight, it emitted a brilliant light. The orange-red giant objects scattered among a quiet planetary system, it looked spectacular! "Brother, look at the appearance of that planet, how come it looks like a dragon ball with a star on it, but is there such a big dragon ball in this world?" Mejia started to be a little incoherent. She had only seen dragon **** the size of a fist on the earth. Hearing Mu Yang said that the dragon **** on Namek were as big as a football... But this one in front of me is too big, even the earth, The front of it also looks pediatric. The diameter of the earth is 12,700 kilometers, but the dragon ball in front of us is less than 340,000 kilometers, three times the difference, and the size is 27 times the difference! The size of the dragon ball is directly related to the power of the dragon, such a big dragon ball, how powerful the dragon should be summoned. "This is...Super Dragon Ball!!" Mu Yang stared at the huge crystal planet in front of him, also very surprised. He never expected that he would actually see the legendary Super Dragon Ball here! Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 208： "Gaia" һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Super Dragon Ball, also known as "Wishing Star", is a huge planet created by the dragon **** Salama in the 41st year of the divine calendar. There are seven in total, scattered in the sixth and seventh universes. After collecting all of them, you can summon the "super dragon". ", with incredible power. The biggest feature of Super Dragon Ball is that it is big. A super dragon ball has a diameter of more than 37,000 kilometers, which is already at the level of a huge planet! Compared with the super dragon ball, the earth is nothing at all. Such a huge dragon ball floating in the universe is just a planet. Namek''s Dragon Ball is also relatively large, the size of a football needs to be held by one person with both hands, but compared to Super Dragon Ball, it seems insignificant. Legend has it that Namek''s dragon ball was made by ancient Namek people using fragments scraped from the surface of super dragon balls. Compared with super dragon balls, both the scope and ability to realize their wishes are quite limited, but they can be maintained. Five dimensional levels. Two levels higher than the three-level dimension of Earth Dragon Ball. So looking at it this way, the power of Dragon Ball is really proportional to its size! Such a huge dragon ball appeared in front of his eyes, the kind of excitement from the heart can be imagined, Mu Yang feels this way now, and he can''t wait to pack the super dragon ball away immediately. However, this is clearly impossible. Usually, the dragon **** on the earth can be packed away by just preparing a small backpack, and carrying the dragon **** of Namek only needs a few people to share it. But Super Dragon Ball, even if it is placed in front of you, you can only look at it eagerly. It is impossible to move half a point. Because it''s too big. Unless Mu Yang''s acceleration space expands to the extent that it can squeeze a planet with a diameter of 37,000 kilometers, or he has the magical space movement capabilities like Wes and Bados, he should give up as soon as possible. It''s a pity that Mu Yang couldn''t meet these conditions, so he couldn''t do anything about the super dragon ball in front of him. Obviously, the meat to the mouth is there, but I can''t take it away. This feeling is quite tangled. "Looking at your expressions just now, you should know Dragon Ball." Seeing Mu Yang and their shocked expressions, Bil Gil said calmly. Mu Yang said: "Yes, I have used the dragon **** there on Namek." "It turns out that Namek''s Dragon Ball has also recovered!" Bill Gil laughed: "Is that an eye-opener now? I''m shocked, isn''t it? That giant dragon ball is the planet I want to protect. When I saw it for the first time, I also had the same expression as you. There will be such a big dragon ball in the world." Mejia still looked shocked, and said with emotion: "It''s really unbelievable. This one-star dragon ball is actually bigger than the earth." "It''s called Super Dragon Ball, and it belongs to a legend even among the ancient Namekians." Bill Gil said. From the first time he saw Super Dragon Ball, Bill Gil felt the traction of blood in his body, so he was willing to stay to protect it. . "It turns out it''s called Super Dragon Ball. It''s really worthy of the name. There are seven dragon **** like this?" Mejia hasn''t recovered yet. "Yes, there are seven of them!" "Bil Gil, you don''t have to guard here. The super dragon ball is so big, it is so easy to move it away, and even if it is moved, only one will not work at all." Mu Yang knew that the super dragon ball was scattered in the seventh. On both sides of the universe and the sixth universe, it is impossible to collect them all without powerful ability. Moreover, the meaning of Dragon Ball is only known to a limited number of people. Even if the existence of Super Dragon Ball is discovered, it is mostly just taken back by some people as colored glass beads to decorate their identity. Bill Gil shook his head with his own insistence: "It''s not the same. We Namekians have a natural affinity for Dragon Ball. It is my fate and the meaning of my life to meet and protect it." "..." Mu Yang watched that Bill Gil did not speak, and everyone had their own ambitions. Perhaps this was Bill Gil''s understanding of life. The spacecraft slowly circumvented the side of the planet Ambela, and the overall appearance of the Super Dragon Ball was exposed, more magnificent than before, and the dazzling light was projected from space. "By the way, the spacecraft will soon land on the planet Ambela, you are ready, I will take you to find the fountain of life, the spring water has an excellent effect on life and soul." Bill Gil said. Speaking of the fountain of life, Mu Yang''s expression became serious. Attention shifted from the super dragon ball, Mu Yang turned his attention to the planet Ambela. After all, even if the super dragon ball is placed there, it has no effect to him at this stage. Instead, it is the "spring of life", which is more worthwhile. He is concerned. The spacecraft flew along the orbit for a while, then began to descend near the equator. Penetrating the thick atmosphere, the spacecraft landed in an environment of fragrant flowers and plants, and the surrounding air was extremely fresh and exuding a refreshing and wonderful fragrance. Planet Ambela is a life planet no smaller than Super Dragon Ball. After the Super Dragon Ball was captured, the two planets became companion stars and revolved around the Sun at the core of the planetary system. "Wow, the scenery here is so beautiful." Mejia flew up, laughing briskly. "The environment here is very suitable for living." Mu Yang took a breath, and suddenly felt a little sober in his head. The air here seems to be filled with special substances that can promote the growth of life. If you live here for a long time, your life span will Get extended. "It''s very comfortable, isn''t it, this planet also gives me a cordial feeling." Bill Gil walked on the side and said, "Please follow me, the fountain of life is not far ahead." "sorry to bother you." Next, under the leadership of Bir Gil, Muyang and Mejia came to a small open lake. Bill Gill patted his palm against the clear lake, and the water surface suddenly rippled, and a bump rose on the lake surface, and a blob of blue, like a jelly, floated over. The piece of jelly jumped from the surface of the water, and fell onto the grass with a "boom", shaking his body. "Gaia, you go get some of the fountain of life." Bil Gil whispered to the jelly, the jelly named Gaia squeaked twice, glanced at Muyang and Mejia, and turned around. Twisted and moved away. At this moment, Bir Gil turned his head and said to Mu Yang: "The strange lifeform just now was called Gaia, it was a strange life bred from Planet Ambela, and the fountain of life was the essence of life condensed by Gaia." "The universe is so big, it is the first time I have seen such a strange life." "Brother, that Gaia is soft, so cute." Mejia said. "Haha, Gaia''s form of existence is really peculiar. I haven''t figured out how it was born." Bill Gil smiled heartily. "Lets wait a while, Gaias home is nearby. It will soon Will be back." Several people waited for about five or six minutes, and the blue jelly came back twisted and twisted again. The original shape of the steamed bun, but now there is a hollow in the middle, which is filled with emerald green liquid. Under the light, the green liquid exudes a wonderful light. "Squeak!" Gaia called out twice. "This is the fountain of life?" Mu Yang leaned down and stared curiously at the emerald green liquid in front of him. He touched a little in his hand, and suddenly there was a cold feeling on the surface of his skin, as if he had touched an ice block. "It''s cold!" "Squeak, squeak!" Gaia twisted her body. "Try it, the fountain of life might help your wife." Bill Gil laughed. "Yeah." Mu Yang glanced at Mexia. Mejia immediately landed, and the small figure-like body lay on Gaia. The emerald-green fountain of life flooded Mejias body, and a cool and energetic feeling flooded into her heart. Mejia let out a few comfortable moans, her head suddenly awake, and she felt her soul become Much stronger. "how do you feel?" Mu Yang couldn''t help asking when seeing Mexia''s expression intoxicated. Mejia smiled Yanyan: "It feels great, I feel that my soul has grown a lot. "UU reading . "It seems to be helpful." Mu Yang''s eyes lit up, took out a small spoon and scooped a small spoon, meditating in his heart to open a small passage leading to the acceleration space, preparing to send the fountain of life to Mexia''s main soul before. At this moment, Gaia on the grass suddenly felt something, her body twisted violently, and a small group of blue jelly split from her body, floating in front of Mu Yang, constantly moving towards a space. Drill away. "This living body can sense the existence of acceleration space?" Mu Yang thought unexpectedly. At this time, an intermittent voice sounded in Mu Yang''s heart: "Go in... a good place... to grow..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and Mu Yang''s heart moved, and he simply put the clone of Gaia into the acceleration space along with a small spoonful of the fountain of life. "Good place, I like..." A tender and childish voice rang in the acceleration space. Mu Yang awakened Mejias main soul. Because there was no memory exchange with the clone, Mejias memory remained in the previous state. Seeing the jelly life suddenly appeared, Mejia was surprised: "What is this?" "My name is Guy... Gaia!" "Mexia, try to touch your soul with that spoonful of emerald green liquid, it should be good for your soul." Mu Yang transmits voice to Mexia through the small space channel. "Oh, I see." Mejia glanced at Gaia on the ground, and reached out to touch the fountain of life. Suddenly, Mejia''s main soul also showed an expression of enjoyment like the clone of the outside world, and the speed of the soul''s mutation Speeded up a lot. From this, Mu Yang determined that the fountain of life was indeed helpful to Mexia''s soul. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 209： Full 240,000 combat power Dragon Balls Faun Legend Volume One Tian Xin Liu Mu Yang Chapter 209 Full-strength 240,000 fighting power? After confirming the effect of the fountain of life, Mu Yangs eyes on Gaia became hot, which is capable of producing life. The strange life of the fountain, he asked Bill Gil: "Does the fountain of life have the same effect on the body?" Bill Gil said: "Yes, the fountain of life is the essence of life, and it also has a strengthening effect on the body." "Just drink it directly, but everyone''s body has a different ability to withstand the fountain of life, so be careful when taking it. If the dose is too large, the body will not be able to bear it." Mu Yang nodded. This is the principle of emptiness and no compensation. Everyone has different ability to bear, and eating too much good food will cause adverse reactions. He immediately scooped up a small spoonful and was about to put it into his mouth. Suddenly he frowned and looked at Mejia who was lying on Gaia, his eyebrows twitched. Is it to drink or not? After being soaked by Mejia, it almost turns into bath water. Regardless, it''s no big deal, anyway, Mejia''s body is a puppet, and it doesn''t secrete human dirt. His eyes became firm, and a small spoonful of the fountain of life swallowed a cold feeling from his body. Mu Yang shivered, and every cell in his body seemed to become active. All the pores of the skin were opened, and the internal organs, bones, and nerves seemed to have completed a baptism. He squeezed his fist, and a feeling of explosive force emerged spontaneously. He felt his body became more resilient in an instant. "It''s amazing. With just a small spoonful, my body has been significantly strengthened." Mu Yang''s dark eyes burst out with a stream of light, and his body suddenly jumped back hundreds of meters before floating in the air. "Ho!" Mu Yang let out a low cry, exploding the energy in his body. Suddenly, a white light wrapped around the surface of the body, and a wave of air rolled up, spreading to all directions like a storm. "Double Realm King Fist!" With a firm cry, a dark red light was formed in the white arrogance, and his aura suddenly doubled, reaching Mu Yang''s heyday, with 120,000 combat power! But at this time, he felt that his body could continue to bear the pressure, so he tried to continue to improve his energy. "Triple Realm King Fist!" Suddenly, the entwined arrogance burned, as if a red flame ignited the air. The endless stormy waves of pressure spread to all parts of the planet Ambela, with 180,000 combat power, shaking the entire planet, and the stones on the ground were free of gravity and floated. Muyang frowned, crystal sweat seeping from his forehead. The pressure of the Triple Realm King Boxing was very huge, and it only took a while to make him feel exhausted, but compared with the last time he performed the Triple Realm King Boxing, Mu Yang felt that his ability to withstand it had been significantly improved. After lifting the Triple Realm King''s fist, the terrifying aura disappeared immediately, Mu Yang''s face was a little pale, his mouth was panting violently, and his spirit was also slightly weakened. Fortunately, the internal organs were not severely injured like last time. At this time, Mu Yang''s gaze towards the fountain of life became even hotter, as if he had found an oasis in the desert to continue life. There are still many fountains of life here. If he continues to take it, he feels that he will soon be able to Completely bear the Triple Realm King Fist. That would be a huge breakthrough! Bill Gilyun approached Mu Yang lightly and was not affected by Mu Yang''s previous energy explosion. He said: "Congratulations on your strength, but the trick you just used seems to be very limited." "It''s called Jiewangquan. It''s a tactic for forcibly improving combat effectiveness. It puts a heavy burden on the body." Bill Gil nodded and didn''t ask much. For him with a combat power of 70 million, even if Mu Yang raised his combat power to 180,000, for him, it would only be a level that could be defeated with a fist. "The fountain of life is good for strengthening your body. You can practice on the planet Ambel for a period of time." Bill Gil suggested. Mu Yang smiled and said, "I have such thoughts." He was not in a hurry for the galactic mercenary mission, or that the mission itself was just to sharpen his own props, and improving his strength was the most important thing. So in the following days, Mu Yang will practice on Angela planet, if you have any questions, you can consult Bill Gil, who has been alone for a long time, but he is very happy to communicate with others. He is a very good instructor, and his three hundred years of experience has given him a wealth of practice experience. Time was like water, the air was slightly cool, and four months passed in a blink of an eye. In the past four months, Mu Yang felt that he was flying. Thanks to the magical effect of the Fountain of Life, Mu Yang''s combat effectiveness suddenly increased from 60,000 combat effectiveness to 80,000 combat effectiveness. And more importantly, he has been able to withstand the pressure of three times the Realm King Quan. In other words, Mu Yang can maintain the strength of 240,000 combat power for a long time if he fully displays it! 240,000 combat power is already rare in the universe. Of course, in addition to Mu Yangs strength, which is growing stronger every day, Mejia, who has been soaked in the fountain of life for a long time, has also benefited a lot. At this time, the strength of her clone soul is about to catch up with her main soul. . ... The night gradually passed, and the rays of dawn came out. In the sky, that huge dragon ball is still hanging in the universe. Early in the morning, Mu Yang and Mexias avatars entered the plus space together. Mexias split soul transmitted her memory to the subject soul, but she did not merge with the subject soul, but stared at each other with big eyes. Floating together. Mejia Subject: "Sure enough, my soul is getting stronger and stronger." Mejia splits the soul: "Yes, I don''t need to control by myself now, I can exist alone!" "Let''s fight a game?" Mejia''s subject held the aperture on his head, exuding an aura. "Okay!" Mesiah divided his soul and did his part. The soul was separated from the doll, and the body was condensed with the spirit of the space. The two Mejias confronted each other in the sky, and soon fought again. Numerous illusory shadows were scattered in the vast space. At this time, the "white" clouds in the sky pressed down to 20 kilometers above the ground. In places, the spatial scope is still extremely wide. Peng! Peng! Peng! The two met in a fierce battle, and then they separated quickly. In terms of combat effectiveness, both of them had almost 100% combat effectiveness. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being''I'', that''s so amazing." Mejia laughed cheeky. "Yes,''you'' is not bad." Mesiah also raised her head proudly. Not far away, Mu Yang was cultivating quietly, watching Mejia arguing with him, several black lines appeared on his head. What Mesiah is making trouble with, it''s also her own, making it the same as two people, wouldn''t it be silly practicing "soul distraction tempering". "Mejia, stop a bit, don''t make yourself seem schizophrenic." The two Mei Xi Yaqi snorted coldly, and then the light flashed and merged into one person floating in front of Mu Yang: "Brother Brother, I think it''s interesting to talk to myself, and I can also learn martial arts." Mu Yang rolled his eyes: "I''m worried that if you do this, you will split yourself up!" "No, why is the secret technique of Star Jadrat so bad." Mejia chuckled as if he didn''t care at all. Mu Yang said: "The secret technique of Star Yadrat also doesn''t say that your soul can be as strong as the main body. Your situation is different. Give me a little leisure." After taking the fountain of life, the two souls are equally powerful, and if it really causes a split personality, they don''t know how to do it. Regarding Mu Yangs worries, Mejia just laughed, and said with a smile, if he is really divided into two people, shouldnt he as a husband be happier... Uh, there is nothing wrong with what she said. After frolicking for a while, Mu Yang aimed at a small blue group of things on the grass that I didn''t know if it was a "slime" or a "jelly". After Gaia entered the extra space, it looked like a fish. Like entering the river, the head has grown a lot, now it is really the size of a steamed bun. "Gaia''s clone, you really look like a steamed bun, will you call you a steamed bun from now on? Mantou..." "Squeak, no...not good..." "Then it should be called Gaia." Mu Yang smiled, and hugged it up and looked at it: "What kind of creature are you, why can you condense the fountain of life, and then stay at ease in the space and help me take care of it?" "Ok...like it here..." "You like it here." Mu Yang laughed happily, and then went out to add space, ready to say goodbye to Bir Gil. After staying on the planet Ambella for four months, now his strength has soared, he is ready to leave. ... At the same time, the northwest direction of the North Galaxy. On a deserted planet, a black-smoky spaceship fell from space and hit the ground. With a bang, the wind raged, and the violent impact lifted up a lot of earth and rocks. As the hazy smoke dissipated, an impact crater with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared on the spot, and the surrounding spider web-like cracked area stretched out for hundreds of metersAhem, Bazda you How''s it going? " A man dressed in combat power crawled out of the wreckage of the spaceship. This man had a shaggy tail around his waist. He was a Saiyan. Behind him, a Saiyan named Bazda climbed out of the ship. "It''s okay, Asker, our spaceship is damaged. The Frieza Legion will soon catch up. It seems that our lives are here." Bazda said with a wry smile. Without the spacecraft, they are equivalent to being trapped and dead on this desolate planet, not to mention the Frieza Legion chasers behind. "To be honest, do you regret leaving Vegeta?" Asker asked. Bazda''s face is firm: "I regret what, I am for the dignity of the Saiyan, let me surrender to the **** of Frieza, and will not kill me." Thinking of those tribesmen who left Vegeta, they all died tragically. In the hands of Frieza''s Legion, Bazda had only hatred in his eyes. Asker said: "Me too, but I''m about to die, I can''t bear my child!" "Your child is Badak, he is six years old this year?" Asker smiled a little: "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s a low-level fighter. It''s too dangerous to run away this time, so I left him in Vegeta, where it''s relatively safer." "It''s great, you still have relatives. My brother Bazta has been missing for 12 years, and now there is no news at all." Speaking of this, Bazda looked **** his face, "Damn, he is an upper-level soldier. He seemed to have taken the task of Frieza''s **** at the beginning. He must have been killed by Frieza''s people." ... https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 210： What are you doing? һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Bazda has a younger brother named Bazta, who received a mission issued by the Frieza forces 12 years ago to destroy a beast on a primordial planet, and he never returned. Bazda used to think it was his brother''s lack of strength, and an accident occurred during the mission. There is no resentment against others, because as a fighting nation, losing lives on the battlefield is something that happens from time to time. But now thinking about it, thinking of what Frieza did to the Saiyans, he suddenly discovered that his brothers disappearance may not be easy. After all, the upper-level fighters are very rare among all people, and they are likely to grow up. A master with a strength of more than 5000. If Frieza had planned on the Saiyans, then his brother''s disappearance would have nothing to do with Frieza. If Mu Yang was here and heard Bazdas words, he would definitely not help laughing, because Bazdas Bazita was the one he met on the Crimson Star 12 years ago. The upper-level Saiyan warrior was killed on the Crimson Star by his methods. Unexpectedly, Frieza would also take care of him. Just as Bazda and Asker smiled bitterly and yelled at Frieza on their mouths, the energy detector in the ear responded violently, and as the enemy gradually approached, the detector detected The energy received is constantly improving. With a "bang", the detector could not withstand the super high energy and burned out. "No, the chasing soldiers of Frieza''s forces have caught up." Bazita''s expression shrank. "In order to chase us down, Frieza forces actually dispatched a big man." Asker looked surprised. The burning of the probe means that the enemys strength is at least 20,000. Although the Saiyans have the transformation of a great ape, they can increase their combat power by ten times. However, looking around the sky, there is no moon on this barren planet Existence, and the skill of the artificial moon is not something ordinary fighters can master. At this time, a shadow was projected from the sky, and a brown disc spaceship appeared in the line of sight. Bazta gritted his teeth and said, "Ask, fight with them." Asker nodded fiercely, with a decisive expression. The two were ready to die on the battlefield, but even if they were to die, they would never make each other feel better. The two raised their heads and burst out the most powerful energy at the same time, and suddenly saw two powerful energy shock waves surging out, sweeping towards the disc spaceship in the sky. boom! boom! Blue smoke was generated in mid-air, and the two energy shock waves turned into discrete energy streams, and gradually turned into nothingness in a fiery explosion, but the disk spacecraft floated unharmed. Soon, several black figures flew out of the spaceship. "Oh, stupid Saiyan monkey, you can really run, but Master Dodoriya has been chasing for a long time!" An icy voice full of sarcasm, a fat and fleshy universeman appeared in the sky. Dodoria sneered and looked at the two Saiyans below. The unwillingness and resentment on each other''s faces was exactly what he wanted to see. He just likes to look at the other person''s incomparable resentment, but with his helpless expression, this can bring him great spiritual enjoyment. "Mr. Dodoria, these two Saiyans are not weak!" A blue cosmic man with a cover on his head spoke up. He was Bart from the Kinyut team, claiming to be the fastest speed in the universe. Press the energy detector, the data of 8400 and 8600 are displayed above the data. Dodalia said politely: "Then Mr. Bart, who do you think will kill them?" Followed by Dodalia were Bart of the Kinyut team and another brawny named Likum. In front of the members of the Kinyot team, the arrogant Dodalia also appeared very humble. Another brawny Likum beside Bart stood up: "Let me come. After chasing them for so many days, my hands and feet are going to rust." Bartner nodded, although Dodalia wanted to take action to ravage the opponent, but when he heard Likum''s words, he still gave in politely. So Likum laughed and walked to the front of Saiyan Bazda and Asker. The body, which was close to three meters, stood forward, and suddenly felt like a big mountain, giving them a great sense of oppression, and cold sweat flowed from the faces of Bazda and Asker. But just when Likum was about to take a shot, the energy detector in his ear was frantically stirred. 11000! 15000! 18000! Bang! With a rapid explosion, the energy detector in Likum''s ears emitted black smoke, and Dodoria and Barthes detectors also burned down. Energy detectors are all configurable, and the energy information of friendly forces can be shielded from detection. Now that this happens, it means that the opponent''s information is not in the database. Bart frowned and looked towards the sky: "Several powerful energies are approaching here." Dodalia said sternly, "Is it an accomplice of the Saiyan?" Bart shook his head: "No, Saiyans don''t have such a strong combat power, can it be..." Bart suddenly remembered something, his face became difficult to look, "Licomb, are we free from the star controlled by Lord Frieza Domain scope?" Likum was taken aback, took out an interstellar map, looked up, and said, "Really, this is already the Northwest Territory, which belongs to Lord Kevila''s territory." "Damn it!" Bart cursed. Dodoria also reacted, his face became tense: "Kevilla-sama''s territory, then the energies that just appeared, shouldn''t they be the mecha troops?" "What can I do now?!" Prior to pursuing the Saiyans, he did not expect to enter the sphere of influence controlled by Kvera. If it were King Cruds star field, Dodoria would not be so nervous, because Crud and Frieza The relationship between the king is very close, they have also been to Vegeta Star together, but with Kevlar, Dodalia is not sure how much face the other party will give King Frieza. "Damn it, it''s all because of these Saiyans." Dodalia looked at the two Saiyans, Bazda and Asker, but the people praying in his heart had better not be the ones he thought. However, the facts tended to develop towards the most unwilling situation. Only a few small aircraft landed, and three tall and tall figures appeared in the vision of Dodoriya and others. After seeing the opponent''s appearance clearly, Dodalia''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils tightened. No, it''s really them, Lord Kvera''s mecha. "Hmph, Lord Frieza''s men, you have crossed the border. This is the territory of King Kevela. You entered without reporting, but you have violated the taboo." It was Shaveza, the boss of the mech army, who was a blue-skinned universe man with blond hair. Dodoria swallowed and smirked: "I''m very sorry, but we came to hunt down these two Saiyans on the order of King Frieza. We did not expect to enter the territory of Lord Kevila. Offended and rude." Shaveza touched his chin, and a playful sneer was drawn at the corner of his mouth: "Oh, this is the Saiyan on your side. I heard that you have already surrendered to their home star. Why are you still chasing them?" Dodalia echoed: "These people are traitors to Vegeta." Bart stood up and said: "Mr. Shaveza, we are the Kinuite team under Lord Frieza. We have heard about the name of the Kevila mech. I hope you can make it easy today. Let us put these two Saiyan dealt with it." Shaveza did not speak, but Nez, another member of the mecha unit next to him, said coldly: "This is the territory of Lord Kevila. Since people have already entered, you can''t let their lives and deaths be up to you, obediently. Returning to Lord Frieza''s territory, we can take no blame for your unauthorized entry." The hearts of Bart and Dodalia sank, and sure enough, the rumors that Lord Frieza and Lord Kevera were at odds were true. "Gentlemen, if you don''t kill these two Saiyans, we won''t be able to explain to King FriezaThis is your business, I can''t control it." Nez snorted coldly. "Hey, you are too welcome." The silly big Likum of the Kinuit team said unhappily. "Licomb don''t talk." Dodalia looked nervous, and hurriedly stopped. "Hmph, if it weren''t for Master Frieza''s face, you are dead now, so there is no place to speak here." The Kevlar mech unit is the most powerful combat unit in the North Galaxy. Each of the three members has a combat power of no less than 120,000. How can you look at these three or forty thousand people in front of you? Dodoria and Bart are furious, but they dare not say anything. If they really provoke each other, they might really be killed on this planet, even if King Frieza reports to them. Chou, what''s the use if your life is gone! The atmosphere instantly became depressed, and a cold wind blew up on the deserted planet. At this time, the two Saiyans, Bazda and Asker, became irrelevant. Shaveza, Nez, and Dre looked at Dodoria and the others coldly. Under this pressure, the complexions of Dodoria and Kinyut''s team turned into sauce. However, at this moment, a faint flash of light flashed a few times on the deserted planet, and a black-haired figure suddenly appeared among several people. All of them stared at the person who suddenly appeared. "Hey, the members of the Kinuit team, as well as the Kvilla mecha units are also... well, and the Saiyans, what are you doing?" Mu Yang looked around in amazement, and he moved instantaneously, as if he had entered a wolf cave, surrounded by people. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 211： Kevlar Mecha Force һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ As for why Mu Yang appeared on the barren planet, I had to talk about it some time ago. In the early morning, Muyang and Mejia came out of the acceleration space, and then they went to say goodbye to Bir Gil. Bill Gil knew that Mu Yang had taken over the galactic mercenary mission, so after leaving the communication method with each other, he didn''t say anything to stay. When Mu Yang was about to leave the planet Ambela, he glanced at the Super Dragon Ball in the sky with great regret. He couldn''t take the Super Dragon Ball away. He silently noted the position of the Super Dragon Ball, and Mu Yang immediately launched an instant movement. The task he took this time was to go to the northwestern part of the northern galaxy to destroy a cosmic person with a combat power of about 80,000, so he looked for a strong aura in the direction of the northern galaxy. After several transfers, after Mu Yang rested for a while, he caught a few powerful breaths, so after teleporting over, the above scene appeared. ... "A Saiyan again?" "And appeared in a strange way..." For Mu Yang who suddenly appeared among the crowds of people, Shaweiza looked at it in surprise, the smile on his face remained unchanged, but he was very interested in the way Mu Yang appeared. "Mr. Dodoria, I didn''t see clearly how the other party appeared." It was Bart who said he was the fastest in the universe. He has always had good eyesight. Its just that he didnt really see how the other party appeared just now. It seemed that he did not move fast at all, but time stopped, and suddenly appeared. . "Is he an accomplice of the Saiyan?" Dodoria guessed. "No, this guy has no tail, maybe just a race that looks very similar to Saiyans." In addition to the mecha troops and the Dodoriya group who are interested in Mu Yang, Bazda and Asker also looked at him suspiciously, because Mu Yang looks too much like a Saiyan, the only difference is There is no Saiyan logo tail behind the opponent, nor the violent blood of the Saiyan. "Ask, there is a race like ours in the universe?" Bazda said in surprise. Asker whispered: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it before." Asker wondered, is there really a race exactly like the Saiyans in the universe? "Who are you?" Shaweza asked Mu Yang with a cold face. Mu Yang didn''t answer Shaweiza''s words, but instead looked at the surrounding scene. The big pink fat man covered with fleshy thorns should be Dodalia next to Frieza, as well as the Kinyut team, and the other three standing together are the mecha units of Kvila. There are two more matches. Yaren... It''s very interesting that these gangs get together. "Brother, who are these guys?" Mexia hid in Mu Yang''s collar, revealing a small head. "They are the subordinates of the universe overlords Frieza and Kevlar." Mu Yang glanced around and said in a flat tone. "Captain, the opponent doesn''t seem to put us in their eyes." The brown-skinned Nez laughed, with endless coldness in his eyes. "Kevilla''s mecha unit!" Mu Yang turned and looked at Nez. "Hey, you actually know our name, so you dare not put us in your eyes, this kid is quite bold." Nez sneered, his tone of disdain. Mu Yang smiled faintly and did not speak. Whether it is the Kinuit team or the Kevlar mech team, they belong to the very powerful super team in the northern galaxy, and the name is also resounding. However, in the eyes of Mu Yang, they all Not to mention danger. Mu Yang''s flat expression angered Nez, and his murderous intent flashed across his eyes, but the opponent''s indifference still made him a little uneasy. To be careful, Nez first pressed the button of the energy detector and scanned Mu Yang''s combat power. The data obtained made him completely relieved, and then endless anger emerged. "Cut, I thought it was a big man, it turned out to be just 3000 combat power garbage!" A trace of contempt flashed through Nez''s heart, and his expression became arrogant. Just as he walked to Mu Yang''s side to prepare for the killer, a cold chill flashed by. In an instant, the temperature of the air seemed to drop by ten degrees, and the entire air condensed, giving a strong sense of oppression. Swept over. Everyone present, whether it was a member of the Kinuite team or a member of the Kevlar mech, felt an ominous meaning. Only Nez didn''t notice. Shaveza''s heart trembled and shouted loudly: "Nez be careful, the other party is not easy." "Captain what did you say?" Nez turned his head in surprise. However, in this short instant, Mu Yang''s aura suddenly rose to the point of trembling. "Double Realm King Fist!" With twice the blessing of the Kings Fist, Mu Yangs energy increased to 160,000 combat power. The terrifying energy instantly burned all the energy detectors present, and everyone was shocked. This process happened so fast, everyone was shocked. Stunned and didn''t come back to his senses, he saw a cold electric light flashing past, and there was a beating heart in Mu Yang''s hand. Shaveza was chilly, and the pores all over his body shrank. The speed was so fast that his eyes could not see what was going on. "This... this heart..." Nez looked at the heart in Mu Yang''s hand dumbly, lowered his head, and suddenly saw a big hole appeared in his chest, and blood was constantly shooting out. "Yes, this is your heart." Mu Yang''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about a trivial matter. "Impossible, when did you take it..." Nez finally lost the calmness on his face, and finally panic appeared. That was his heart. When did the other party poach it away? ! The absence of a heart means that life has reached the end. The corners of Nez''s mouth twitched, and the feeling of suffocation soon came up, and his consciousness began to blur, and he fell to the ground and lost his life. "Nez is dead?" Shaveza and the other team member Dre looked at them in disbelief, staring at each other. "The people of the Kevlar Mecha Unit were dug their hearts!" Dodoria and the members of the Kinuite team are all chilled They are all in an ice cellar, without any interest in gloating, some are just chilling. Even the members of the powerful Kevila mechs cannot escape death, and these people are even less opponents. Run away and leave this planet quickly. Almost at the same time, Dodoria and the members of the Kinuite team had the idea of ??leaving immediately. With the energy rising under their feet, Dodalia and the others can no longer take care of other things. At this time, any dignity and face can be discarded in front of life. Several people used the energy of milking and flew towards the disc spaceship quickly. However, since he met Mu Yang, where would he let these people escape. However, the strongest among the group of people present were those from the mecha unit, and they had to be killed first. Without saying anything, Mu Yang''s body was like an electric light, quickly piercing the air, and instantly appeared in front of Shaweiza and the others. "what!" "Fast speed!" Shaveza and Dre are both surprised. Shaveza''s heart trembled, and his face became solemn: "No, this guy''s strength is at least 150,000 or more!" If you know that he himself has only this combat power, Shaveza can only drum up when facing a sudden and powerful enemy. Fight with all your strength. "Drey, this guy is too strong, get out quickly." "understood!" "Want to go, how can it be so easy!" Mu Yang sneered, his eyes burst out with two divine lights, and he clasped his fists and shouted: "Triple Realm King Fist!" Suddenly, a huge pillar of energy that frightened the planet burst out, and the dark red energy crushed it, causing the surrounding pebbles to buzz and tremble, all flying out of gravity. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 212： Kill! һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ The energy of 240,000 fighting power exploded in an all-round way, and the whole barren planet was trembling in an instant. Feeling the terrifying aura in the air, no matter it was the mecha troops or Dodoriya, they were all heartbroken and sweating all over. Peng! Puff! A muffled sound hit everyone''s chest. Mu Yang entered the body of Shaveza and Drei close, raised his fist and slammed out. Shaveza and Drey trembled, and the violent force penetrated through the battle suit on the surface of the skin, and instantly severely injured their internal organs. Two mouthfuls of blood spewed out, and the eyes of Shaveza and Drey became loose. After a successful move, Mu Yang was expressionless, and stepped forward again, putting his hands on Drei, who was closest to him. At such a close distance, another sudden blow! Drey couldn''t dodge at all. With a bang, strong energy burst out and pierced Dray''s body instantly. With a scream of "Ah", Drey''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, like a broken kite falling from mid-air. He was obviously unable to survive such severe injuries. If developed according to the original plot, Dre will have 185,000 combat effectiveness when he finally debuts, but now, as a member of the Kevlar mecha unit, he has been strangled here as a member of the Kevlar mech. "bad!" Seeing that the two reliable players Nez and Drey were attacked and killed by each other one after another, Shaveza''s heart was chilled, and his pupils shrank a little, and then he thought of leaving the planet quickly. Since their debut, the Kevlar mecha unit has never encountered such a powerful enemy. Shaweza clearly realized that he was not the opponent of the other party, and that he would only have a dead end to stay here. "Hmph, it''s too late to leave now!" Mu Yang laughed, the Triple Realm King Boxing put a huge pressure on his body, and he wanted to solve the opponent in an instant. The body flashed, and the lightning flashed under Mu Yang''s feet, and he suddenly appeared in the path of Shaweiza''s escape, and then quickly stepped forward in the horrified and unwilling sight of the opponent, grabbing the opponent''s combat uniform with one hand and the other. Make a fist and slam it down suddenly. "Ahem..." Shaweza''s face twisted, and a mouthful of bitter water poured from his abdomen. "who are you?" "Don''t ask too much." boom! The vast energy hit him. At this moment, Shaveza''s thinking seemed to have stopped, and there was no other feeling except for the severe pain. laugh! Shawiza looked forward with a blank expression. Immediately, "Ah!!!" He spurted blood in pain, and his hoarse and stern voice echoed in the air. "Next, it''s time to send you on the road." Mu Yang said flatly on his mouth, with dark red arrogance burning on his body, raised his hand, aimed his palm against Sha Weiza''s head, and said coldly: "Qigong wave!! " Hula... A wave of qigong with huge energy surged out of the palms, the blue energy wave was like a dragon, with a terrifying aura. Because the distance was too close, Shaweza didn''t even have time to recover, and his head was hit by the terrible Qigong wave, which was completely crushed into powder. All obstacles are shattered. This process happened too suddenly. In just a few breaths, the Kevlar mecha unit was on this deserted planet and officially declared its death! This news is enough to shake the entire galaxy. Throwing away the corpse of Shaweza who had lost his head, Mu Yang glanced at the spacecraft that was about to leave the atmosphere not far away. "Dodoria and Kinuite team, how can you run away at this time." Mu Yang stared at the spaceship in the sky, took a deep breath, his palms began to gather slowly, and a passionate aura condensed between his palms, which quickly flashed bright white dazzling light. "You stay with me too!" "Tianshen Qigong!!!" Boom! Bright white energy rises vigorously, and the thick, bone-cut Qigong wave splits the clouds and rises from the ground. The atmosphere was suddenly turned upside down, and under the influence of air pressure, with Muyang as the center, circles of terrible shock waves pressed downward in the opposite direction. The dazzling energy shock wave penetrated the atmosphere like a blue dragon, and aimed at the disc spaceship that Frieza''s forces were riding on. If you look at this barren planet from outer space at this time, you can clearly see a bright flare. With a bang, the disc spacecraft was engulfed by the shock wave of energy, and it was as if a sand sculpture on the beach was washed by a huge wave. When the huge wave receded, everything was photographed flat. Brutal, direct, without any consultation. In just a few seconds, Dodoria, as well as Bart and Likum of the Kinyut team also followed in Shaveza''s footsteps, and all went to the underworld to report. "Guru..." On the deserted planet, after witnessing Mu Yang''s powerful attack, both Saiyan Bazda and Asker couldn''t help but swallowed their saliva and looked at them with disbelief. "Ask, don''t my eyes have flowers?" Bazda''s eyes were a little sluggish, and there should be surging energy fluctuations around his body with a little tremor. Powerful players like Team Kinyote and Dodoriya were killed so easily...? Asker opened his mouth, his expression also dull: "You read that right, they are really dead." "Killed by an energy wave?" "Ok!" The two recovered, looked at each other, and couldn''t help shaking. It''s terrible, there are such masters in the universe. Each of the members of the Kinuite team has a combat power of 30,000 or 40,000, and in their eyes they are already unimaginable powerful masters. They did not expect that in the hands of the person in front of them, they are not even his enemy of one. There is also the Nakvila Mecha Unit. Although Asker and the others have not heard of their name, from the fact that Dodoria and others have been so coldly treated before, and they tried to restrain their emotions, the Kevlar Mecha Unit ''S strength is absolutely above the Kinuite team. But such a team was also easily wiped out by the black-haired human. The intensity of the opponent''s terror can be imagined. It''s terrifying! ! This is because Bazda and others are lonely and do not know how powerful the mecha team is. If they know that the combat power of each member of the Kevila mecha unit is over 120,000, the captain Shaveza will reach 15 Ten thousand fighting strength, I don''t know what their expressions will be. In the sky, after eliminating several members of Dodalia and Kinyute, Mu Yang quietly looked at the sky. "Brother, those guys can go to the Galaxy Mercenary Headquarters to collect their points." Mei Xia poked his head from Mu Yang''s neckline. "Ah..." Mu Yang exclaimed in hindsight. Yes, Dodoria and the members of the two Kinuite teams are both famous on the mercenary headquarters list. Together, they can receive nearly 100,000 points! But now he was blasted into a dregs, how to exchange it? A mistake made a mistake! Mu Yang patted his head, looking very upset. Immediately, he glanced down and saw the bodies of the few people in the mecha unit, and a smile came up on his face again. Fortunately, the bodies of these people from the Kevila Mecha Unit are still there. As if a flash of lightning flashed across the void, Mu Yang blinked and appeared in front of Shaweza''s corpse, then took out the purple card of the Galaxy Mercenary, and took a full picture of the corpse on the ground as if taking a photo. This card has many functions, in addition to logging into the backstage of the Galaxy Mercenary, it can also take photos. Click, click! Mu Yang patted the bodies of Xaviza, Dre and Nez. In this case, the photo of him killing the Kevlar mecha unit is saved. The card is a small terminal that can be directly connected to the mercenary headquarters to receive and complete the task. The detailed result will be the mercenary headquarters. Contact the Galaxy Patrol for verification, but the exchange of items can only be done at the Galaxy Center. Take the task. Submit the task. With the idea of ??giving it a try, Mu Yang also accepted the task of killing the members of Team Dodalia and Kinyut. The next step is to wait for the review by Yinhe''s headquarters and the Galaxy Patrol Organization. Looking at the powerful master who was like a **** just now, now taking pictures of the dead body, Bazda and Ask looked at each other, and now it is not going to go or not to go I don''t know what to do. "Brother, we are earning enough now." Mejia flew about with joy. Mu Yang nodded and said: "According to the reward, you can get 180,000 points by killing a member of the Kevlar Mecha Unit, which is almost 540,000 points in total. Even if Dodalias rewards are not counted, we There are more than 500,000 points on hand." Mu Yang put away the card, but he didn''t expect that he would earn the points needed to redeem the "cultivation skills" once he came out. "It seems that for a master, earning points is very easy." Mejia said. Mu Yang nodded, for a master, earning points is indeed the same as playing. Of course, the real masters may not be too keen on the points. The score is not too much, just use enough. For example, the name of Bill Gil, he is not very interested in the points. "Of course, the reason why we are so relaxed this time, the ability to teleport is indispensable. It saves us a lot of time on the road. It will take years to change to someone else." Mejia thought for a while, as if it was indeed the case. At this time, Mu Yang glanced at Bazda and Asker who were not far away. They should be Saiyans of Vegeta Star! Sweeping by Mu Yang''s sharp gaze, Bazda and Asker trembled and stepped back together. I thought sadly in my heart: This master who just killed Dodalia, would he still want to kill them? ... (Ps: I recommend "The Male Mage in the Female World", a man with the gold fingers of a mage came to a different world where all women are. In addition, I also recommend my last book "The Myth of the Strongest Dragon Ball" , Readers who havent read it can check it out.) Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 213： Its better to be reincarnated as a Saiyan һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ "Are you Saiyans of Vegeta?" When Bazda and Asker were terrified, Mu Yang''s pure and cold voice rang in their ears. When it was over, Asker turned pale and closed his eyes trembling. What kind of reputation the Saiyans are in the northern galaxy, he knows best, he didnt care before, even a little complacent, but since Vegeta was captured by the Frieza forces, all this has become a reminder for them, I dont know how much. The race is watching their jokes, and some races even want to kill them. Since the other party can recognize their identities, they must also know how the Saiyans are "notorious". Asker summoned his courage to answer: "Yes, we are Saiyans." Mu Yang looked at them, his gaze was constantly sweeping over them, "What''s the situation with Star Vegeta now, why are you with Dodalia and the group?" Mu Yang knew that the Saiyans were for Frieza''s forces later. Service, but it is not clear when it will start. Asker stared at Mu Yang cautiously. Seeing that the other party looked like a Saiyan, an incredible guess suddenly surged in his heart. The person in front of him seemed to be innocent towards them, could it be... "My lord, do you and Saiyan... have an old relationship?" Asker asked quietly. Mu Yang''s face became cold, and his eyes burst out with terrifying divine light: "Let you ask, answer my questions honestly." "Yes Yes!" Asker struck a spirit, and honestly told about Vegeta. "About four months ago, Frieza led an army to invade the star field where Vegeta is located. They demanded that all Saiyans surrender to Frieza." "Our king took a large number of people and chose to surrender, but this is a shameful choice. Saiyans are a fighting nation in the universe, and not everyone is willing to surrender... So a great battle broke out in the universe." "The war? Is it unilaterally crushed?" The Saiyans have no room for resistance at all with the powerful soldiers under the influence of Ephrisa. Asker looked dazed, but couldn''t refute it. "We Saiyans who broke away from Vegeta have suffered heavy losses and were hunted down by the forces of Frieza!" After listening to Mu Yang, he touched his chin: "So, now Vegeta Star Saiyans are serving Frieza''s forces?" "Yes." Asker nodded hard. "Well, I got it." Mu Yang nodded and said nothing else. There are still twenty-four years before Vegeta''s destruction. The current Vegeta leader is not the Vegeta King. Bazda and Ask waited restlessly for Muyang to fall down, but after Muyang asked, he seemed to have forgotten them, and did not talk to them at all. This taught Bazda to sit on a needle blanket, I dont know. What to do. Mu Yang thought for a while, then suddenly greeted Mejia in the distance, and Mejia flew straight over and landed on Mu Yang''s shoulders. "Brother, are you leaving now?" Mejia shook her feet and sat on Mu Yang''s shoulders. "Well, people from the Mecha Troop and the Kinyut team died here, and this area will soon not be peaceful." Without paying attention to the two Saiyans in front of him, Mu Yang pointed his finger up without anyone else. Eyebrows, looking for the surrounding breath. He quickly found a strong aura on the road sign, and then moved for an instant, Mu Yang led Mejia to disappear from the barren planet. After Mu Yang and the others left, Bazda and Asker looked at each other, looking at the place where Mu Yang disappeared. "That person just disappeared suddenly." Bazda exclaimed. "Really gone." Asker breathed a sigh of relief, and the next second the two of them seemed to be frustrated, the **** all limp on the ground. Just now, I have been under tremendous pressure one after another, and I have taught two people to exhaustion, sweat soaking their backs. The cold wind was blowing. I scanned the surroundings blankly. On this deserted planet with yellow sand, three icy corpses were lying straight on the gravel ground. The violent wind blows, and gravel gradually bury them. No one would have thought that these three would be the famous Kevlar mecha units. "What should we do now?" Bazda asked. Asker thought for a while, and said: "Our spacecraft has been damaged, but fortunately, the three astronauts'' spacecraft are still there. We took their spacecraft to find the science and technology planet, and then we got a new spacecraft." "But move fast, I am worried that it will cause huge troubles." Bazda nodded: "Just do it like this. All communication equipment must be turned off." The two discussed in this way, and then turned on the aircraft that Shaveza and others were riding in and entered the name of the science and technology planet from it. With two white lights penetrating the planet''s atmosphere, Bazda and Asker began interstellar voyages. When Muyang, Bazda and others all left the barren planet, the mercenary headquarters located in the center of the galaxy, the rewards on the list of mecha troops, Dodalia and others were quietly withdrawn. Next, the Mercenary Headquarters and the Galaxy Patrol Organization will check the mission, and after confirming that it is actually completed, the relevant points will be credited to Mu Yang''s card. At this time, neither the Frieza forces nor the Kevlar forces have discovered this matter. ... On a planet not far northwest of the North Galaxy, a vague wave rippled in the air, and Mu Yang''s figure suddenly appeared near a waterfall. "Mejia, what do you think of the two Saiyans just now?" After stopping, Muyang sat on a rock on the top of the waterfall, looking down at the breaking waves of the white waves. Mejia thought for a while, "It''s not bad, the strength is okay, and as you said, the Saiyans are exactly the same as the earthlings. If it were not for a tail behind them, I would not recognize them as the earth. People are still Saiyans." There are no longer a few people on Earth with black hair and black eyes. In addition, people with blond hair, brown hair, and brown hair come in various colors. Relatively speaking, the appearance of Saiyans is much more uniform. Mu Yang said: "The Saiyans are called a fighting nation, and they are an incredible race. If they follow the correct path of practice, their future is limitless... Mejia, have you been worried about not catching up with me~www. novelhall.com~ Its better to be reincarnated as a Saiyan so that you can become very strong in the next life." "Let me be reincarnated as a Saiyan?" Mejia looked stunned, and said in doubt: "Is the Saiyan really so powerful?" The two Saiyans had about eight or nine thousand combat effectiveness just now, and they looked really strong, but after having been with Mu Yang for a long time, Mejias vision was also much higher, and for a universe where the combat effectiveness did not exceed ten thousand. People don''t look very attractive. And more importantly, she was worried that after she was reincarnated as a Saiyan, she would still be able to combine with the earthlings. "The Saiyans have great potential. No, it should be said that few races in the universe can compare to the Saiyans in terms of potential." It should be known that in addition to being born with powerful combat power, Saiyans also have the ability to transform into giant apes and even super Saiyans. If they are replaced by themselves who have no room for acceleration, Mu Yang would like to become Saiyans. people. "Sounds very good, but in this way, did I become an alien." Mejia hesitated and did not want to change his race. Because she was worried that after she changed her race, she wouldn''t have any offspring with her brother. "There is nothing wrong with aliens, you can''t tell from the outside." "But in this case, can there be any offspring?" Mejia twisted and said his worry. After knowing Mejia''s scruples, Mu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t worry about this, the difference between Saiyans and the earth people is very small, and I promise it will not affect our genes." Mu Yang said something badly, and finally made Mexia let go of her scruples, but she still wanted to check it out and couldn''t make a decision so easily. Mu Yang was very happy to see Mejia''s prudent attitude, which shows that Mejia also has a mature side. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 214： Kvila һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ Although I intend to make Mexia reincarnate as a Saiyan in the future, this is all a long time later, and now Mexia''s soul mutation has not been completed yet, it is too early to talk about these. Putting away their thoughts, Muyang and Mejia sat on the waterfall for a long time. The goal of their mission this time is a dark creature named Yuste located on the "Planet Liara" in the northwest of the northern galaxy. According to intelligence, it has a combat power of around 80,000. For the current Mu Yang, this task is not challenging at all, it can only be said to kill time. "Brother, after we finish the mission, we will go to Dominican Republic again. My body is convenient and convenient, but it''s too small, and I don''t have any sense of being a human being." On the way to the planet Liala, Mejia suddenly turned around and said in Mu Yang''s ear. Mu Yang said: "Yes, your current soul power is enough to support a large body, then change to a normal human size." The fountain of life on the planet Ambela has greatly increased Mejia''s soul power, and now her soul can control a normal human-sized body. Moreover, Gaia in the acceleration space is also growing. It is foreseeable that Mu Yang and the others will not lack the fountain of life in the future. "Be prepared for a few more. I have to switch bodies at any time." Mejia blinked. Mu Yang pointed Mexia''s head with his finger, but he agreed very accommodatingly. Having a few more bodies is also well prepared. It is the same reason that he bought more than one spaceship. After all, it is a man-made object, and it will be broken someday if it is uneven. Mejia smiled and kissed Mu Yang''s face with a bang. Mu Yang chuckled, immersed in this warm atmosphere. call out! Mu Yang''s teleportation started, and the two appeared on the distant planet Liara in a blink of an eye. The mission to kill Yuste did not delay Mu Yang too much time. It was a rainy and rainy weather, and the lights on the planet Liara were feasting and full of evil. Planet Liala is a lawless and sinful planet, constantly conducting various dark transactions. Yuste is the recognized overlord of several nearby planets, occupying a lot of wealth, and the powerful force of 80,000 combat power makes Yuste nothing. No, everyone is full of fear of him. The indigenous people living under the rule of Yust are miserable. The long-term high-pressure gang policy made these indigenous people want to resist, but the result of challenging Yust was that the corpse was different and was brutally killed. Until one day, all this misfortune is over. In a city full of darkness, Mu Yang quickly found Yuste''s location with his breath and entered the villa where Yuste lived. "Who are you?" Sitting on the sofa like Master Yuste, with a large smoke in his hand, a pair of purple eyes with vertical pupils, like cold-blooded lizards. "The one who killed you." Mu Yang appeared generously, and when Yuste had time to react in the future, an energy blade that was as thin as a cicada''s wing condensed in his hand, and then he swiped into the void with a puff, and the energy blade sank into his body, Yusterdown. Even if killed. "You..." Yuster stared, his pupils losing their brilliance. All the movements are smooth and smooth, without delay, only a few seconds before and after. After taking a faint look at his target, Mu Yang took a photo after confirming that the other party was dead, and his figure flashed, disappearing like a nightmare. The bell rang, and the fierce sirens rang in the villa, alarming the entire sinful city, but when Yust''s subordinates arrived, they only saw the tragic death of Yuste, and the murderer was long gone. Trace... The boss of Euste died, and the entire planet of Liara immediately fell into chaos. These dark universe people began to fight for rights after the boss''s death, and battles began to continue. And these are not what Muyang needs to care about. "Brother moved so fast, I completed the task so soon." Mejia said happily. "necessary." "Then let''s go to Dominican Star! I want to have a normal body sooner." Mejia pressed her affectionately on Mu Yang''s cheek, looking forward to having a normal-sized body for a long time. "Everything is as you wish." He readily agreed, and Muyang immediately started teleportation. Because he used teleportation to go to Dominicans, it was very convenient for the second visit without much transit. ... When Mu Yang took Mejia to Dominion to replace his body, news of the destruction of the mech forces and the reduction of the members of the Kinyut team also spread in the northern galaxy. The northern part of the northern galaxy, the planet ruled by Kevlar. Kevera stood on a vast rooftop with his hands back on his back, exuding a trembling breath. "So, Shaveza has really been killed?" Kevela''s blood-colored eyes shone with a piercing chill. Kevela is purple under normal conditions, only the head, shoulders, and arms are covered with white rock-like hard armor, and there is a purple tail behind him. The overall shape of Kevlar is very similar to Frieza''s ultimate form, but the color is just the opposite. Frieza is mainly white, with only a small amount of purple on the top of the head, shoulders, arms, etc. Kevela is just the other way round, and compared to the petiteness of Frieza''s ultimate form, Kevela appears more mature and domineering. The only thing in common is that they both have a pair of scary eyes that are like demons. That scornful look is a pride from the bones. "Yes, we have found the bodies of Lord Shaveza and their bodies on that planet." The cosmic man who reported was trembling. "waste!!" Kevela sternly scolded I don''t know if it was disdain for the strength of the three Shaveza, or dissatisfaction with the cowardly performance of the universe. A laser swept over, and the cosmic man in front of him looked at him incredulously, and was instantly blown to pieces. Keveras anger was not due to the death of Shaveza and others. He would not regret the dead waste, but he was just angry that someone had damaged his face. "I heard that several of Frieza''s men also died?" Kevera turned around and asked another four-eyed cosmic person. The cosmic man''s legs were weak and he wiped his sweat and replied, "Master Frieza''s Kinyut team lost two people, and Dodalia, who was the staff member, also disappeared." "It seems that a group of people did it! Do you have any clues?" "I heard that it was made by someone from the Galaxy Mercenary. It was a newly registered mercenary. These are all public information, but we haven''t found his detailed information yet. The Galaxy Mercenaries control this information very strictly. "The four-eyed universe man said cautiously. Kevera''s low voice roared: "Then check it out, I want all the information about that person." "In addition, I will re-select mecha units, and everyone is welcome to sign up." Although there are very few high-combat personnel in the universe, the universe is really too big. There are only a few planets in the northern galaxy, so Kevela didn''t worry about the lack of subordinates with high combat effectiveness. "Yes, the subordinate will do it immediately!" The four-eyed cosmic man breathed a sigh of relief, quickly responded loudly, and then hurriedly ran out of Kevela''s sight. "Hmph!" Kevela snorted coldly, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at the night sky proudly. ... Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 215： Pirus the Destroyer һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ In the northern galaxy, Frieza''s palace, Frieza was not as graceful as Kevela after receiving the news. At this time, he was furious and destroyed everything he saw. "Kinuit team lost another man, and even Mr. Dodoriya died!!" Frieza opened her face coldly, and pointed to Captain Kinhos nose to curse. How many years has his Kinuit team been established? This is the second time that the number of personnel has been reduced. Is this special team he formed just waste? Captain Kinou stood below, his face turned cloudy, but he couldn''t have any excuses, because what Frieza said were all indisputable facts, and the blame could only be blamed on Bart and Likum for being too unbelievable. Captain Keanu hated him, but his face could only show a resigned expression. "King Frieza, please calm down your anger. This time I am afraid that an irresistible factor has been encountered. It is not the fault of Captain Kinyu. It is said that Lord Kevera''s mecha units have also been wiped out." Shanbo, standing beside Frieza, said. Shang Bo is a very handsome cosmic person, and at the same time has a very good mind. Regarding this subordinate, Frieza also relied heavily on his anger a little, and turned his head and said, "Mr. Shangbo, what do you think about this? Can''t you hire people again?" Chambord said: "Team Keinute still has the value of existence. After all, many advanced planets need their action to be able to suppress, but we have to step up our investigation of that person to kill Dodria and Bart. , Definitely not the generals." Frieza said with a cold face: "These will be handled by Mr. Chambau." "Lord Frieza, please rest assured." "By the way, are the Saiyans stable?" After the anger subsided, Frieza returned to a gentle posture, and took a sip of the wine glass. Shang Bo said: "As usual, we performed the mission honestly. We controlled their aircraft and monitored the entire planet Vegeta. They were strictly prohibited from contacting technological civilization. I think we can''t escape our control for the time being." "Let''s keep a close eye on those wild monkeys, I still don''t worry." Frieza''s scarlet pupils showed a cold light. "Lord Frieza, since you are not at ease, why not get rid of them all?" "Hmph, Mr. Shangbo, ants are ants after all. Even if there are a few stronger ones, they can bite people occasionally, but they will be pinched to death very quickly. Saiyans are not a concern after all. At this time, Saiyans are excellent combatants, and keeping them can still serve us." "It won''t be too late to deal with them if you don''t really need them someday." In Frieza''s eyes, Saiyans are only tools after all, and when they have completed their power expansion, it is time to deal with Saiyans. After listening to Frieza''s heart, Shang Bo squinted his eyes, looking very agree. ... Of course, apart from Frieza and Kvera who got the news, King Crud also got the news for the first time. As the veteran overlord of the Northern Galaxy, King Clud''s news network is also all over the Northern Galaxy, and the news obtained by Frieza and others can also be obtained by King Clud. Knowing the news that the mecha army was annihilated, King Crud just smiled coldly. For the disobedient child of Kvela, King Crud became more and more afraid of him. This is what he did his best to support Frieza. the reason. Many years ago, King Crud was still the strongest overlord of the Northern Galaxy, but as Kevelas strength came from behind, in order to appease him, King Crud had to divide a large area of ??territory into Kevelas hands. This left a thorn in his heart. Although Kevlar still respected his father on the surface, he was less and less in his bones. In comparison, the young Frieza was still willing to listen to his father''s words, and King Crude liked it very much. At this moment, someone can add a bit of blockage to Kevera, but King Crud is very happy to see it. "At this moment, secretly fanning a fire can cause unexpected effects..." King Crude sat on the throne, secretly trying to figure out the pros and cons of the matter. In this way, the three parties investigated Muyang almost simultaneously, but the information registered at the Galaxy Mercenary Headquarters was very simple. If they turned all the information upside down, they could only get the name "Muyang" and The opponent is in the North Galaxy, and there are data such as 120,000 combat power. Of course, for the 120,000 combat power registered in the information, neither Frieza nor Kevila would believe it. This kind of strength deceives the ghost, there is no ability to wipe out the mecha troops, the opponent must hide the strength. As time went by, Frieza and others still didn''t have any useful clues. During this period of time, the person named "Muyang" was still taking on the mission, but the place where he appeared had no track at all. For a while, it was in the east of the North Galaxy, another in the south of the North Galaxy, and even appeared in the east several times. Milky Way and West Milky Way. This is simply impossible. Even the most advanced aircraft cannot cross so many places in such a short period of time. This "Muyang" is not a person''s name, but an organization composed of multiple people. Time passed in a hurry, like a white horse passing a gap. In a blink of an eye, Frieza and others finally gave up the investigation of Mu Yang. Two years later. West Galaxy, Monte Carlo planet. This is a medium-sized planet. It is well-known in the Western Galaxy for its delicious food. Many cosmic people in the Western Galaxy will travel thousands of miles from the outer planet to the starry sky in order to taste a little food. In a restaurant, a black-haired man sits on the second floor by the window. Beside him, there are two women with green hair sitting on the left and the other. The two women have bright eyes and white teeth, and are gentle and pleasant. , Wore a white coat, and the tight-fitting jumpsuit underneath just highlights the exquisite and elegant body. All kinds of food were placed on the small table in front of Mu Yang. At the same time, a fist-sized blue jelly was lying on a dinner plate, constantly moving his body. "Brother, I ordered this, try it!" On Muyang''s left side, Mexia was close to him, her soft chest touching Muyang''s arm teasingly. "Brother, hurry up and eat this." On his right, another Mejia, not to be outdone, picked up a piece of meat and dipped it in the sauce and sent it to him. These two Mesias are Mesia''s main soul and parting soul. When there is no exchange of memories, the two of them are like two independent people, and they are actually jealous. Because Mejia''s soul has passed the most dangerous moment, and the next step is to rely on time accumulation to complete the final mutation step by step, Mejia, who was bored, also got into the body of the simulated person prepared beforehand. As a result, there were two scenes of Mejia sitting on his left and right, exactly the same. But Mu Yang felt that Mexia had planned for him to prepare a few more bodies. Mu Yang was happy to be served by two beauties, but if he continued like this, he thought that Mejia was really going to split himself up. "Mejia, you better settle down." Mejia smiled, in fact, the two of them were having fun with Muyang. It is a pity that her body is not a real body, otherwise, together, she can definitely gain the upper hand between the bedclothes. UU reading "Brother, what do you think of the food here? Is it delicious?" Muyang frowned and ate a few bites, feeling that the taste was really not very good: "It''s not very good, what''s the deliciousness here? Good ingredients are wasted, bad reviews." He didn''t know, but his casual sentence caused a big trouble. "Huh, kid, I can''t presume you didn''t hear what you said! Are these foods really so unbearable?!" A cold voice rang out, seemingly dissatisfied with Mu Yang''s evaluation. "I don''t think these are delicious at all." Mu Yang did not respond. In the next second, Mu Yang suddenly felt a hint of coolness, turned his head, but vaguely saw a purple figure. It was a creature with long purple ears, with a thin face and a skinny body, like a corpse. Except for a layer of skin, only bones were left. Two eye bags were especially protruding, and he was wearing a strange outfit similar to an Egyptian pharaoh. Such strange costumes are really strange. At this moment, the purple figure was standing behind Mu Yang holding a big bowl, his mouth was constantly sucking the food inside, as if he was tasting the most delicious food in the world. "Boy, tell me clearly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." "Who are you, how do you follow..." Mexia was about to scold, when Mu Yang covered her mouth. Mu Yang saw that the other Mexia also stood up and wanted to scold him, and he came out in a cold sweat, "Mexia, be quiet, be quiet." The moment he saw the purple figure clearly, Mu Yang recognized the other party''s identity. He was so thin and unique, and he wore such a strange pharaoh costume...it can''t be wrong. In this entire universe, there will be no other people except Birus, the **** of destruction. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 216： Actually I am an excellent chef һئئ.֢1z.c쇏bƢFiction ͇ It''s a dog! ! "Birus, **** of destruction, how could he appear on this planet!" After recognizing that the opponent was the **** of destruction Birus, Mu Yang''s cold sweat broke out. What to do, I actually met Billus here, especially now that the other party seems to be very dissatisfied with myself. It has to be said that it is a critical juncture that endangers life. The World of Dragon Ball is a world with a very huge system. There are too many great gods hidden in it, but someone with a face like Birus, the **** of destruction, is definitely standing at the top of the entire universe. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest in the universe! If you provoke the opponent, just move your finger and the entire planet will disappear completely from the universe. Especially the other party is still a moody lord, destroying the planet is like joking, Mu Yang is really worried that if Birus is upset, he will give them a few "destroy", and there really will be no place to cry. At this time, Mu Yang couldn''t help but want to slap his own mouth, and reply whatever he wanted. Now it''s all right, provoke this great god. "Listening to what you just said, have you seen more delicious food?" The **** of destruction, Birus, was reluctant to put down the big bowl in his hand, and circled Mu Yang, his mouth swallowed. Suppressing the urge to open up the acceleration space to escape, Mu Yang said modestly: "I have indeed seen more delicious food." The **** of destruction, Billus'' eyes lit up, "Where, take me to see." "Those delicacies can only be made with my craftsmanship. It is true that I am an excellent chef." Mu Yang''s face was not red and heartbeat, and said with a very proud look. He was right in these words. He had studied cooking with Mejia for several years, which was comparable to a star chef, but he didn''t want to play a role at this time. Destroyer Birus frowned: "You mean, you can make the most beautiful food?" "Yes, if you don''t believe me, I can make a delicious meal for you." Seeing the change in the attitude of the **** of destruction, Birus, Mu Yang hurriedly put his face in front of him. This is a good opportunity to hold his thigh. Give up easily. "Well, not bad!" Birus nodded, feeling very good. Mu Yang was so satisfied with the Taoism, and more importantly, he was interested in the food in his mouth. At the level of the **** of destruction, destruction and creation are nothing more than a matter of thought. They can follow their temperament completely. Good and evil are not so important in their eyes. Their duty is to maintain the balance of the universe without discrimination. Destroy without mercy when it is time to destroy. It was precisely because of this that Mu Yang was so nervous about Birus'' emotions. If he didn''t take care of this uncle, he felt that neither he nor Mejia had any hope of seeing the sun tomorrow. "Mu Yang, who is this...?" Mei Xia originally wanted to talk about this cat, but Mu Yang''s stern eyes stopped her from saying that. Mu Yang said: "I don''t know who he is, but judging from this heroic posture, he must not be a mortal." Mejia frowned, but after the husband and wife for more than ten years, Mejia could feel the tension in Mu Yang''s emotions. Is this strange-looking guy really a big man? "Hahaha, not bad, I can actually see how extraordinary I am." The **** of destruction Birus patted Muyang''s shoulder, and his mouth was suddenly so painful that he slapped his mouth. "This **** is called the **** of destruction, Birus, and is the most noble **** in the entire universe. You just said that you would like me to taste delicious, then I will allow you to call me Lord Birus!" "Thank you, Master Billus, let''s change a place and I will prepare food for you." "Yeah." Billus nodded, and his golden eyes glanced around indifferently, and then pointed in a direction, "Just ahead, there is a small lake there. I will go there and wait." After finishing speaking, the **** of destruction Birus shook his body and disappeared from the eyes of Mu Yang and others in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the **** of destruction Billus disappeared, Mu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, his hands and feet soft. "Brother, just now... Who is the **** of destruction Birus?" Mejia is like a curious baby who haunts Mu Yang. She has never seen her senior brother look so nervous. Mu Yang said solemnly: "The **** of destruction, Birus, is a very terrifying god. Indeed, as he said, there is no **** with a higher status than him. He can destroy a planet with just one breath. Moreover, his authority is destruction, so he can destroy everything without fear, and if he provokes him, it is not impossible to destroy the entire galaxy and even the universe." Although it is an exaggeration to say that destroying the universe, the **** of destruction Birus dare not destroy the universe casually, but for destroying a galaxy, no one can blame him. When Mejia heard this, her small mouth opened wide. "He really is such a powerful god?!" "Yes, at least in this universe, it is supreme." Mu Yang replied affirmatively, "Don''t let the **** of destruction wait for a long time, this great **** is the master of moodiness and anger." Finally left a good impression in Birus'' eyes, Mu Yang was unwilling to destroy it. Immediately there was smoke under their feet, and Muyang and the two Mexia took kitchen utensils and food materials from the restaurant, and hurried to a small lake not far away. The little Gaia at the table saw him, screamed twice, and followed behind. The clear lake was shimmering, and the wind was blowing, and there were circles of fine lines. Birus sat crouched on a rock and saw Mu Yang and others coming, he said lightly: "Very well, you didn''t take the opportunity to escape, I am a little convinced of what you said." Mu Yang smiled and said, "I will not deceive Lord Billus." "Well, hurry up and prepare food!" Mu Yang nodded, then looked at Mexia twice, and the two of them knew how to prepare ingredients for Mu Yang together. It is near the lake, with rich aquatic resources and various wild mushrooms. After a while, Muyang and Mejia prepared the ingredients and condiments for cooking. Of course, he took out more from the acceleration space. of. "It looks pretty good." Billus put his hands around his chest and sniffed the ingredients. Muyang took a big rock, smashed it into pieces with one palm, then built the stove, fetched the ingredients for preparation, and Mejia laid hands next to clean up the captured game and aquatic products. The cooking skills of the two of them in the past few years are really not learned for nothing. Even on the earth, they are enough to serve as chefs of star-rated hotels. With their skilled craftsmanship, they quickly cooked a few small dishes~www.novelhall .com~ The fragrant scent came out, and the wonderful scent stirred Birus'' taste buds, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Master Billus, this is the first dish, steamed scallops with garlic vermicelli, you can try it." "Yeah." Billus sniffed the scent, and couldn''t help but roll his tongue down and sipped it. His golden eyes suddenly lit up. It was so delicious. Billus swears that he has never tasted such a delicious one before. thing. Swallowing the steamed scallops with garlic vermicelli one bite at a time, Birus licked the empty shell, and a few tears of joy were dripping from the corner of his eyes. This is how the food touched him! Compared with this, what did he eat before! "Very good, I believe what you said, based on the dish just now, I should praise you well." The **** of destruction, Billus, said with a serious expression, it was a worthwhile trip to be able to eat this dish. "Thank you, as long as you like it." "Next is the second dish, healthy mushroom soup!" Mejia smiled and served the second dish, and also specially prepared a small spoon and a small bowl. "Yeah, yes, this delicious taste is wonderful." The fragrance of lips and teeth is evocative, and the **** of destruction, Billus, is immersed in the flavor created by mushrooms. Next, various dishes were served one by one. In order to please the **** of destruction, Birus, Muyang had racked his brains and prepared a total of 36 dishes, each of which was a very distinctive delicacy. Of course, in this way, the **** of destruction, Birus, ate happily, his stomach became bulging, and the eyes that looked at Mu Yang became more friendly. Sure enough, it is really important to learn a good cooking skill before the martial arts power reaches the level of the **** of destruction, Birus. Baidu search һChinese website no ad word novel website Chapter 217： Angel Weiss Fate and drink, the **** of destruction Billus sat contentedly on a rock and flicked his teeth at this time, and sucked his finger. Billus''s eyes on Mu Yang became more kind. This person in front of him is a rare talent. If it weren''t for destroying the God Realm, which is a powerhouse of gods, and he spends most of his time sleeping, he really wants to tie him back! Alas, next time I wake up, maybe I wont be able to eat such delicious food! "Humanity, the food you make is indeed a rare delicacy in the world. My God has a love of talent for you. This time I came out with a great harvest." At this moment, Birus suddenly remembered something, and yelled at the void: "Weiss, come out, where did you go?" ! A cluster of streamers crossed the blue sky, only to feel that a red figure appeared in front of Mu Yang and the others. The opponent has a tall figure, wearing a dark red robe, long white curly hair, blue-green skin, and a big light blue halo around his neck. always holds a long magic staff in his right hand, with a black magic ball on top. This person with a feminine appearance is the angel Vis of the Seventh Universe, and at the same time the teacher and servant of the **** of destruction Birus, and the most powerful master of the Seventh Universe. "Master Billus, what do you want me to do?" Weiss asked after he appeared. Birus, the **** of destruction, stared at his servant and asked, "Where did you go?" Weiss chuckled and waved his magic scepter, and a packaged food appeared in his hand: "Master Billus, this is the most delicious food I have found on this planet. You packed a copy." Billus heard the words, sniffed his nose, and raised his mouth with disdain: "Hahaha, this is also a good food? The taste is far worse. Weiss, you missed the real delicious food today." Weiss was surprised: "Master Billus, have you eaten something more delicious than this?" "You smell it!" Billus picked up the shells he had left over from eating, and there was still a little bit of soup on it. Weiss moved his face over and sniffed, the remaining smell was still so evocative. Weiss'' eyes opened suddenly, and he couldn''t help saying: "It''s so fragrant, just a little bit of soup is so delicious, Lord Birus, you didn''t leave me a little bit? You see, I packed it for you. " "Cut!" Billus put his mouth down, and understood the stubborn character of his angel servant. He pointed to Muyang and said, "These foods are all made by them. If you want to eat, you will find them." "Oh!" Weiss cried out in surprise, looking at Muyang and Mexia, it turns out that these three humans are masters! He hummed and coughed twice. Wes maintained the image of an angel, and his movements became elegant. "How are you a few masters, I am Vis, Lord Birus'' servant, just smelling the scent of the food made by several people makes people look forward to, I wonder if you can make some for me?" "I dare not dare, if you want to eat, of course we will be happy." Muyang immediately said modestly. joke! He knows how powerful the angel is. On the surface, Vis is a servant of the **** of destruction, Billus, but he is actually the supervisor and teacher of the **** of destruction, Billus. He can slap the **** of destruction and pass out. It can be said that in the entire universe, no one is his. opponent. Moreover, in the dimension, the angel is a ninth-level dimension, one level higher than the **** of destruction. New Bayi Chinese website debut "That''s so grateful." Weiss''s attitude is approachable, and he doesn''t appear to be arrogant and domineering. New Bayi Chinese website first released https://https:// Muyang is happy to have a good relationship with the angel, this is an extremely strong thigh! So they winked at Mejia, and the two began to busy preparing ingredients again. As the smoke curled up, and the wonderful fragrance gradually diffused, Weiss sat eagerly next to Billus, both purple eyes looking straight. "Master Billus, where did you find such an expert in cooking, you are really lucky." Billus raised his mouth: "Hey, start admiring me!" "That''s great, I''m looking forward to the taste of the food later." Weis squinted, and his eyes swept over Gaia''s body next to him. The round blue jelly-like body made Weis look more. Hey, what''s the matter, how did you feel the traces of the rules just now? An inexplicable feeling flashed by, Weiss thought suspiciously, and his mind quickly fell into the expectation of wonderful food. At this time, Gaia ran up to Wes and jumped on his knees. "Hehe, what a strange life." Weiss stroked Gaia''s cold body. "Mr. Weiss, I made you wait for a long time." Mu Yang walked over with the plate. When Weiss saw him, his eyes lit up and he was very happy to enjoy. "Ah, it''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten something so delicious." Weiss tasted it with great enjoyment, and exclaimed pleasantly from time to time. "Weiss, it''s pretty good!" The Destruction God Birus grunted and said to Mu Yang, "Well, you can prepare more food like this for the original god. If I am satisfied, I can satisfy you. A big request." Billus said, staring at the plates of delicious food, even if you can''t finish it, you can pack it! You can eat delicious things when you wake up later. Weiss wiped his mouth and said, "Since it is the promise of Lord Billus, I shall try my best to satisfy it." "Have you heard, serve God." Mu Yang heard it, and saw that the **** of destruction, Billus and Weiss, were so solemn, not like writing a blank check, busy telling me about MejiaMr. Weiss, look at my wife, Messi. In Yas situation, she was eroded by the power of the demon in order to save her mother star. Now her soul has mutated. I used Nameks dragon ball to protect her consciousness. Can you see if her soul can return to normal? " In the past, Borunga, the dragon of Namek, said that the transformation of the soul is within the authority of the realm king, and the angel Vis is one level higher than the realm king. There may be some way to deal with the soul. The magic scepter in Si''s hand is not a mortal thing, all kinds of abilities that turn decay into magic are easily grasped, and there is almost nothing he can''t do. It can be said that Weisss ability is even more magical than Shenlong. Weisss purple eyes glanced at Mejia, and the magic scepter shimmered, flashing out Mejias past experience on Earth. "Your wife''s soul is indeed a bit weird, um, since it is because of saving the planet, then I will let her recover." The scepter touched the ground lightly, and with a ding sound, two divine lights scattered from the black crystal ball and sank into the bodies of two Mexia. At the moment the divine light entered, Mejia''s soul was protected by high-level power, and the time in the depths of the soul was accelerated countless times. The mutation process that would have taken a long time was completed in an instant. After doing all this, Weiss nodded slightly, checked Mexia''s soul, and was satisfied with the effect of his own spell. Chapter 218： Destroy the God Realm "I have completed the mutation for them, but their souls have been transformed into demons. If you want to change the nature of the soul without doing harm, it is best to reincarnate once. I can keep their memories and when the body grows to an appropriate time To awaken the memory of this life." "What do you think?" Weiss asked politely. Mu Yang was overjoyed and quickly thanked him: "Thank you, Mr. Weiss, we will return to our home planet and discuss with the elders in the family and arrange it ourselves. Thanks to your Excellency." Mesia''s ability to quickly complete the mutation was already the best result in Mu Yang''s heart. As for reincarnation, they originally planned that way. Weiss smiled softly: "You are welcome, it''s just a matter of effort." "You just have to prepare more of the same food for us." "Sure, Mr. Weiss and Lord Birus, we will prepare as much as we need." Mu Yang promised cheerfully, and then prepared more food with Mejia. "Mejia, how do you feel about yourself?" Set up the stove again, Mu Yang asked his wife while preparing food. Mejia squinted his eyes and replied: "It feels great, my thinking has become so clear, as if I have been reborn." "That''s good!" After receiving the help of Weiss, Mejia''s soul finally met the requirements for reincarnation. At this time, Mu Yang felt that he was full of motivation. The three of them joined hands and quickly prepared a lot of delicious food for Birus and them. Looking at the plates of delicious and pleasant food, the gods of destruction, Birus and Angel Weiss, all opened their eyes, as if they were appreciating exquisite works of art, their eyes were full of joy. Both of their masters and servants are big foodies, as long as they prepare delicious food, everything is negotiable. "The cooking skills of the few are really great." Weiss smiled and packed all the food in delicate boxes, and then put them away with a magic staff. With a flash of light in the lavender eyes, Weiss said to Mu Yang: "I don''t know if several people are willing to follow us to destroy the gods and teach your crafts. It will not take much time. Of course, I don''t I will treat you badly, in exchange, I can give you some advice on martial arts!" Weiss wants to invite them to destroy the gods? A look of shock appeared on Mu Yang''s face, and then he became excited. You must know that Destruction God Realm is a higher and mysterious place than Realm King God Realm. All foreign creatures are not allowed to enter. As the God Realm where Destruction God lives, the dimension of Destruction God Realm is higher than the Realm King Star where Realm King is. Levels. The effect of practicing there is dozens of times better than practicing in the mortal world and the world king stars. Birus was also surprised by Weiss'' invitation. He frowned and said, "Weiss, destroying the realm of the gods cannot allow mortals to enter." "Master Billus, don''t you want to eat delicious food in the future? As long as I learn this cooking skill, I can often taste these!" Any chef in the mortal world will die one day, but the angel is eternal. It is obvious that the **** of destruction, Birus, was moved by Vis''s words and his expression began to hesitate. "Well, it can only be allowed for a while..." Birus finally couldn''t resist the temptation of good food. "What do you think?" "To be able to destroy the gods in the legend, of course we would be happy." Mu Yang hurriedly stated his position, not to mention that the space where the gods are located is the space where the gods are located. The sacred air can bring him unlimited temptation. "Hehe, then we are ready to go!" Weiwei''s indifferent voice sounded, and then waved his magic scepter, knocked twice against the void, and saw a "swish", the colorful glow suddenly spread, instantly drowning Mu Yang and others. "You stand around me, and it takes about ten minutes from here to destroy the God Realm." "Go!" said indifferently. Weiss crossed the barrier of space very easily, and several people entered a fantastic space tunnel. This kind of tunnel is like a wormhole in science fiction. It can communicate with places far away. There are shining flashes in the colorful tunnel. They are all projections from different dimensions. There is no distinction between up and down, left and right. It takes a wrong step. Will fall into the turbulence of space. Clusters of aurora flashes, sometimes the light is forward and sometimes the light is backward, which is particularly interesting. Although Mu Yang had learned teleportation, he had never experienced such a journey across the dimension. He looked around curiously for a while, looking around. Two Messias were standing next to Mu Yang, one on the left and the other, their bodies just touching him, while the little blue jelly Gaia stuck to Mu Yang''s hair. About ten minutes later, a cluster of light appeared at one end of the colorful channel. Like a teleportation, the colorful glow suddenly disappeared, and Mu Yang and others suddenly appeared in a world with a pink sky. Below is a diamond-shaped star, with a huge towering tree growing above it, a long-distance, quaint, primitive artistic conception spontaneously emerged. Snapped! The powerful gravity acted on them, and Muyang and Mejia fell on the diamond-shaped destructive planet. The small planet was constantly enlarged, and what came into view was a green landscape. The emerald green grass grows enthusiastically. In the distance are endless grasslands and mountains, and there is also a lake as wide as the ocean. Looking up, you can see dozens of stars rotating around in the pale pink sky. Destroying the God Realm is the highest dimension in the universe, and only the Realm King God Realm can be compared with it. Because it is the world inhabited by the **** of destruction, the space here is extremely strong, enough to withstand the power of the universe when it is destroyed. "This is Destroying the God Realm. The residence of Lord Billus is on the old tree. You can find a place to live anywhere. From tomorrow on, you will teach me cooking, and I will give you some advice." Wes pointed to the surroundings and introduced the destruction of the God Realm. At this time, the **** of destruction, Birus, hit a Hatch and said, "Weiss, I''m going back to sleep. Don''t eat up all the food just now. I don''t trust your cooking very much~www.novelhall.com ~Master Billus, I''m very sad when you say that!" "Cut, I just don''t believe you." Birus curled his lips, stretched his waist, and said to Mu Yang: "You guys should leave quickly after teaching cooking. Destroying the God Realm is not a place where mortals can set foot. " After speaking, Birus flickered a few times, and went back to sleep in the temple on the branches of the ancient tree without a trace. "Hehe, starting from today, you can adjust to life here temporarily!" Wei Wei said lightly, and after pointing a direction to Mu Yang and the others, he went to maintain the operation of Destruction God Realm. Those planets in the firmament must rely on Weiss to adjust their trajectories from time to time to prevent crossovers. Muyang and Mejia watched Birus and Weiss both leave, and looked at each other. "Brother, should we find a place to live?" Mejia asked. "Well, just build a simple residence by the lake." Chapter 219： Weisss guidance ? The planet where the Destroyer God lives is actually very large. Said it is a lake, it is not much different from the sea. In the following time, Muyang and Mejia started to get busy for their residence, and when the simple residence was completed, more than an hour had passed. Wiping the sweat off their faces, Muyang and Mejia sat by the lake to rest. The space that destroys the gods is extremely strong, and the mighty coercion is exerted on them, making Muyang and Mexia oppressed like mortals. After a little movement of their hands and feet, they will soon feel exhausted-without a strong force. Even if you want to live in the world of destruction, it is a very difficult thing. This is also the reason why the destruction of the gods prohibits mortals from setting foot. In addition to maintaining the dignity of gods, it is also the protection of mortal lives. I swept across the sparkling lake and saw a blue jelly lying on the grass very comfortably, emitting a shining blue light all over, and in just a while, Gaia''s body actually grew big. ring. It can be seen that the aura of destroying the realm of God is extremely beneficial to its growth. Mejia squatted down and hugged Gaia in her arms, feeling cold and comfortable: "Gaia, what kind of creature are you!" "Squeak!" Gaia whispered twice, changing the shape of her body like a slime, and Mejia laughed brightly. At this time, Mu Yang was back to his old career, just like he was in the Northern Territory King Star. When the **** of destruction and Weiss were not paying attention, he quietly opened a channel to the acceleration space, and suddenly it was as if the sea was flooding. , A lot of sacred air enters the acceleration space through a small passage. Nourished by these sacred auras, the growth of the accelerated space has been improved a bit, gradually moving towards a more perfect level. At this time, in the accelerating space, after several years of accumulation, the white clouds have been pressed down to a very low level, marking that Muyang''s third limit will soon be reached. Unlike the previous two limits, the "ceiling" of the third limit is white, which seems to be related to the constant changes in his body. For the third limit, Mu Yang didn''t feel much pressure, because with the blessing of Triple Realm King Quan, he was absolutely confident to break this shackle. ... In the Destruction God Realm, the stars hang high, so there is no difference between night and day. About a few hours later, Weis completed the adjustment of the Destruction God Realm stars and reappeared in front of Mu Yang. The magic staff in his hand was slightly lifted, and various cooking stoves, ovens, stoves, various kitchen utensils, pots and pans were conjured like a trick. "Next, please advise." Weiss said lightly. "You''re welcome!" Mu Yang smiled lightly and made a request to Wes, and then skillfully showed how to make various dishes. Time seemed to have returned to the days of learning cooking in the restaurant of Marlene many years ago. Only now he is playing the role of a master. Knife skills, heat, these are the content that needs to be mastered. Wes watched without blinking Muyang decompose a marine fish like flowing water, removing the fish bones inside, and making admiring voices from time to time: "Awesome, even if you are dealing with a marine fish, there are so many particulars." "Mr. Weiss, you can try it." Mu Yang handed the sharp knife over. Weiss took the knife, clicked a few flashes, and learned Mu Yang''s movements in a decent way. This is the same as martial arts. But in controlling the heat, Wes couldn''t get in. "No, it''s a little too close." Looking at the meat strips that he was scorching, Weiss rubbed his chin and frowned. "The control of Huohou requires experience, which is different from that of a knife." "Hmm, it turned out to be like this..." "..." Time passes day by day... Muyang and Mejia tried their best to teach Weis cooking, and Weis would also set aside a period of time every day to give advice on the practice of Muyang and Mejia. Sure enough, he was a master who taught the Destroyer God level. Weisss instructions were simple and easy to understand, but a few simple words could make Mu Yang pause, and his strength began to rise. In the past few days of destroying the God Realm, Mu Yang''s strength has grown the fastest. half year later. With a crash, three flashes rose up on the emerald green grass, cutting the void almost parallel along the land, and the three appeared on a lake. Suddenly, the squally wind roared on the lake, and the harsh hurricane rolled up waves and waves. Mu Yang closed his eyes and engaged in a fight, his hands and feet were all **** with huge weights, and he could only exert one percent of his usual strength with all his strength. Suddenly a green flash struck, Mejia''s superpowers controlled a whirlwind to sweep over, Mu Yang shook his body and avoided the past very easily. At this time, another light appeared, and the sea water became under the control of this flash. A giant dragon, two Mesias, one on the left and the other on the right, joined hands to display super powers, Mu Yang''s movements with his hands and feet bound became slow, and he was almost hit by Mesia''s attack. Not far away, Weis stood beside the lake and watched quietly. At this moment, he waved his magic scepter and Mu Yang and Mexia returned to the shore. "Okay, remember this realm now." "Your movements are very organized, and you can see that you have been carefully trained, but sometimes it is not good to be too organized. You rely too much on the induction of breath. Not all creatures in the universe have breath." Mu Yang listened attentively. Weiss'' martial arts was very simple, removing many fancy and useless moves, and often a fatal blow, directed at the core. The so-called Dao Zhi Jian, mostly talking about the situation of Weiss. Ordinary martial artists may rely on their eyesight and intuition to fight, and when they encounter something that is not clear or the light is too strong, they can only passively be beaten; the temple Bobo''s practice is much more advanced and uses breath to perceive opponents. So even if you are blindfolded, you can accurately hit the enemy. But when we got here, all this became a flawed martial art. Because the position where Wes stood was above the entire universe, below his level, the scene he saw was more comprehensive. Not everyone in the universe has a breath. There are some peculiar races, such as the Jadratras or the Medamores. They have a way to eliminate the energy aura from their bodies. They are masters like Monkey King on earth. , You can also reduce the energy slightly. At this time, the sense of breath is not necessarily accurate. What Weiss teaches is the cultivation methods and fighting skills, but the specific strength improvement depends on personal efforts. The martial arts he guides focus on removing the sense of breath, overlooking the panorama with a higher-level posture, and reaching a free and perfect mood. . Such martial arts concepts are very esoteric and obscure. Without the support of a strong force or the guidance of an excellent teacher, it is of course difficult to practice. But it doesn''t matter ~ www.novelhall.com~ Under the guidance of this theory, there will always be a little bit of gain in the practice of Gaowu Jianzhu. It was as if Mu Yang had been destroying the God Realm in the past few months, his strength had been changing almost every day, and the feeling that he was constantly getting stronger and the power flowing throughout his body made him fascinated. "Qi is a manifestation of energy. To learn to use Qi is to use energy subtly. Your martial arts is not wrong, but it is quite crude." "Find a way to completely infuse qi into every cell, don''t let it overflow, and comprehend that mood." "You have learned the Realm King Fist of the Northern Galaxy Realm King. You should have learned about the damage caused to your body by too strong aura. Try your best to use all the qi to achieve full power is the correct way. Why do high-level gods have no breath, Its not because they dont have qi, but they have transformed their qi to a higher level." Weiss talked about his theory lightly. Mu Yang listened carefully, kept in mind, and turned his words into his own action plan bit by bit. Under the guidance of Weiss, Mu Yang has always been rewarded. Genius remembers this site address in one second:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 220： Leaps and bounds Weis is really an excellent teacher. Under Weiss guidance, Mu Yangs strength is growing rapidly. Finally one day, the sky in the acceleration space gradually presses down to a place close to the ground. Mu Yang feels that he has already Very close to the limit. At this time, the growth of strength will slow down. When Mu Yang was in the second limit, it took a long time to break through the card, but now, he has no such worries. So, the next step is to break the limit! Suddenly, Mu Yang''s dark eyes burst out with a sparkling light, and he immediately decided to make a breakthrough in the Destruction God Realm. While Wes was going to maintain the stars again, Mu Yang found a remote place in the Destruction God Realm, which would not disturb the surrounding environment, and then all the spacecraft in the acceleration space were moved out, and a dodge body entered the acceleration space. . About a minute later, a violent swallowing suddenly formed next to the lake, accelerating the space like a hungry behemoth, and began to absorb the energy that would destroy the gods! Mu Yang''s figure came out of the acceleration space, and he saw his divine light flickering, his aura became more obscure, and the dimensional level was obviously improved again. It seems that the process of breaking the third limit is very smooth. At this time, Mu Yang has broken the third limit, and his strength has risen to 300,000 combat power! The life level has also reached the same four-dimensional level as Anning and Hades. Thinking about his path of cultivation, it was actually quite difficult. It took 15 years to break through the first limit until the second limit. It took a total of 15 years to reach 2,600; and from the second limit to the third limit. It took another 12 years to reach the limit and reach 300,000 combat power! This is still the time of the outside world alone. If the time increase of the acceleration space is counted, it will be a longer time. As the shackles stuck on his body were loosened once again, Muyang had a chic and heroic style of letting birds fly high in the sky and jumping in the ocean. The body was flying in midair, breathing the sacred breath that destroys the highest level of the gods, the warm feeling spread to every cell in the body, and at this moment, hundreds of millions of cells became active. The interior of the accelerated space is undergoing earth-shaking changes due to the infusion of the high sacred aura of the destruction of the gods. When the energy absorption gradually ceased, the former pattern of the sky and circle area had disappeared, replaced by a huge spherical space, and the empty space suddenly expanded to a radius of 50 million meters, that is, a spherical range of 50,000 kilometers in radius. While the space scope expanded dramatically, the inner land began to condense, transforming from the original giant continent into a small planet. The planet is only ten kilometers in diameter, covered with grass, and the whole is unusually strong and full of aura. The accelerated space after the change has become a structure similar to that of the Destroyed God Realm, with a small star in the center of the huge space. To be precise, the accelerated space at this time has further evolved into the world, which should be called "accelerated world "That''s right! Returning to the accelerating world, looking at the constantly rotating pocket planet, Mu Yang moved the carapace and gravity spacecraft in again, then turned and returned to the Destroy God Realm. "Brother, did you break through?" Mejia whispered in Mu Yang''s ear. Mu Yang nodded and smiled with joy: "Success, after breaking through the third limit, the''acceleration space'' advancement is to''accelerate the world'', the time flow rate has become 16 times, and then my strength will enter A period of rapid growth." "Great, brother is getting stronger and stronger, no one can provoke us in the future." Mejia was so happy, thinking that before, she was forced by a demon with more than 1,000 combat power to almost shatter her soul. It was really hopeless. Mu Yang flicked his finger on Mejia''s eyebrows, and said with a smile: "You have to rely on yourself for cultivation, and you will also work hard in the future." "Of course." Mejia raised her lips, raised her hand, and a whirlwind formed in the palm of her hand, showing a majestic look. She cant cultivate her body now, so she can only continue to strengthen her mental power. Super power is her specialty, and because of the "soul distraction tempering" secret technique of the Yadrats, Mesias soul power is someone elses. Twice. ... Time is hurried, the sun and the moon are reversed, and another half year has passed. At this time, it has been a year since Muyang entered the Destruction God Realm. This year, Muyangs life was very fulfilling. Destruction God Realm is indeed the highest level of cultivation ground in the universe. The sacred air promotes the potential in the body. At this time, Muyang''s normal combat effectiveness had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. 600,000 combat power, this incredible value is Mu Yang''s current strength. This value is placed in the universe, and it is also quite terrifying, not to mention that Mu Yang is only a human being on the earth, and can actually achieve this strength. On the calm grassland, the green grass curls and stretches with the wind, exuding a vibrant charm. Mu Yang was floating in the sky more than ten miles away from the ground, and the wind rustled his clothes. Suddenly, he held his breath, and then suddenly shouted: "Triple Realm King Fist!!" The dark red light suddenly rose up, blocking the original white light on his body. With the assistance of Triple Realm King Fist, Mu Yang''s power climbed to 1.8 million energy intensity. Suddenly, the surrounding wind was strong, and a breeze spread out with Mu Yang as the center. Below, the two Messias stared with shining eyes, and their eyes were full of admiring tenderness. "It''s too strong, brother''s anger is too strong." Mejia yelled excitedly, putting his hand on top of his head to block the gust of wind. Weiss leaned on his magic scepter and looked at it plainly. This energy didn''t feel at all to him. "Okay, feel the air in the Jiewang Boxing seriously, try to converge it, and you can''t rely on the Jiewang Boxing too much. Although this style of boxing has its advantages, it will only make you lost on the wrong path. on." Weiss points out the disadvantages of Jie Wangquan lightly. Although the Kings Fist, which the King of the North is proud of, has the effect of increasing combat effectiveness by several times, the level of the King of the North is still too low. The Kings Fist he invented is full of loopholes in the eyes of Weiss and is overly dependent. Jie Wangquan will bring great disadvantages to the body practice. As a magic weapon for defeating the enemy, Jiewangquan has its uses, but for practice, Jiewangquan is a burden. In Weis''s philosophy, the real power of the body is authentic, and those Hu Li''s fancy transformations are side doors in his eyes, which will only cause shackles to the body. Have you ever seen the **** of destruction transform? Have you ever seen an angel transform? None. At the highest level, your own strength is the key. Any transformation and external blessing have a limit. Whoops. Weiss approached Mu Yang silently, and then stretched out his magic scepter to probe forward, tapping on Mu Yang''s body, and a small force suddenly poured into Mu Yang''s body, immediately like a mountain overwhelming. , Causing the breath in Muyang''s body to fluctuate violently. Click! When he got angry, Mu Yang''s face turned pale, and his strength fell directly from 1.8 million, making it very difficult to even stand. "See clearly One touch will make you exit the strongest state, because this power is not your own." Weiss floating in the air said, "Change to the normal state, my Although this is not weak, it will not cause you so much damage. In the final analysis, you cannot control this power." Mu Yang was silent, somewhat understanding what Weiss said. In fact, whether it is the King Boxer or the Super Saiyan Transformation, they all use power beyond normal to fight. Such power is very unstable. When you encounter a master like Weiss, you will completely lose the fighting ability with a single click. , There is no power to resist. Weiss''s point is not to let him not use augmentation methods in battle, but to learn restraint. After all, no matter how strong the effect of augmentation is, there is no normal combat effectiveness as solid and stable. Departing from the real and entering the void is like a moon in the water, rootless duckweed, true masters will not fancy these, only to improve the normal combat effectiveness is the most stable way of practice. After thinking about this, Mu Yang''s eyes brightened, and the expression in his eyes looking at Weiss was full of admiration. Worthy of being an angel of the Seventh Universe, Weis is simply the most suitable teacher for martial arts practice. Chapter 221： Gift from Weiss ? After carefully pondering the martial arts philosophy taught by Weiss, Mu Yang began to try to change his way of action. Day by day, when Mu Yang entered the first year and three months of Destruction God Realm, his movements basically met the requirements of Weiss, and his combat power rose to 720,000. Even if he doesn''t use Jie Wang Quan, he can still use this power very firmly. "Very good, this kind of movement is the standard, and your practice has reached the level of introductory." Weiss nodded his head without any wave of expression, and signaled that Mu Yang could put his strength away. It is quite a remarkable achievement to be able to reach the entry level that Weiss said. "Your life level has reached the level of Hades. It can be seen that you are also on the path of gods, so don''t rely too much on foreign objects. You must know that on this road, foreign objects will not help you improve." "Thank you Weiss for your guidance." "Ok." Weiss gave a faint "um". Then he smiled calmly, and threw a crimson crystal towards Mu Yang. Mu Yang spread it out and asked after seeing the crystal, "What is this?" "You have been in Destroying God Realm for more than a year, in fact, it has been long enough. Your level has not reached the level of entering here. According to the rules, you cannot continue to stay here." Weiss said, "It is recorded in this crystal. I have learned some of my understanding of martial arts, and when I dont understand, I can refer to it as a reward for teaching me cooking skills." After listening to Weiss'' explanation, Mu Yang immediately put the crimson crystal away carefully. The crystal that records Weiss''s martial arts perception, even if it is only a small part of the perception, it is also a precious good treasure, which can save him a lot of crooked roads. He gratefully said: "Thank you, this thing has removed many obstacles for me in the future." Weiss smiled and said: "Nothing, just a little insight, I hope you will have the opportunity to destroy the spiritual world cultivation with your own strength in the future." "I think there will be a chance in the future," Mu Yang said confidently. "I hope so!" "By the way, you have to be kind to the little being called''Gaia.'' I feel some different rules in it." Wes glanced at Gaia in Mejia''s arms with a serious expression. "Gaia, is there anything special about it?" Mu Yang''s gaze fell on Gaia''s body and asked with some confusion. At this time, this little jelly had grown to the size of its body, softly shrunk into Mexia''s arms, like a blue pillow, Mu Yang had not yet figured out which species it belonged to. Weiss shook his head: "It''s not clear. I seem to sense a trace of Dragon God''s energy from its body, but it doesn''t seem to be. In short, it is a very special life form." Mu Yang''s face shrank upon hearing this, and it was indeed a bit strange what could make Angel Weiss unclear. What is this life form called Gaia? As if feeling the suspicious gazes of everyone, Gaia turned over and squeaked in a low voice, yelling: "I am Gaia... Gaia." Mu Yang smiled and said, "I know your name is Gaia, but what is your origin!" "Gaia... Gaia..." Come on, I''m afraid Gaia doesn''t know her origin. But seeing Gaia can even produce the fountain of life at ordinary times, it is definitely not a simple life. Without struggling with Gaia''s issue, Mu Yang said goodbye to Weiss soon. "I''ve been in the Destroying God Realm for more than a year, we should say goodbye." "Well, I''ll send you back. Although you have learned the teleportation of the Yadrats, this secret technique has its limitations. With your current strength, you can''t sense the breath of the lower realm in the destruction of the gods." After Mu Yang offered his farewell, Weiss smiled. "I''m going to trouble you again." "nothing much." Weiss said softly, then waved the magic scepter in his hand and clicked on the ground twice, a ray of colorful light suddenly rose into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, all of Muyang and Mexia were included, and then penetrated into the void. , Flew from the Destruction God Realm to the Lower Realm. A certain planet in the southern part of the northern galaxy. Huh! A colorful beam of light suddenly broke through the space, and after the brilliant light gradually dissipated, several figures were soon revealed. Wes took Mu Yang and a few people to land on a plateau on this planet. "This is a planet in the northern galaxy. You can find it yourself on the way back." Weiss leaned on his magic scepter. Mu Yang nodded, thanking Wes for sending them over. At this time, Wes glanced at the two Messias, tapped their heads with the crystal ball on the scepter, and said: "I have sealed a part of the power in your consciousness now. After reincarnation in the future, wait When your body grows to a certain stage, your memory will automatically wake up." "Thank you Weiss." Both Mejia thanked Weiss at the same time. Weisss approach has almost solved their worries, and they can reincarnate with peace of mind. "You don''t have to be polite. Meeting is destiny. I hope there will be time to meet." Weiss smiled, nodded towards Mu Yang, and then suddenly started with a divine power. , Soon turned into a stream of light penetrating the void, heading towards the destruction of the God Realm. Looking at the place where Wes disappeared, Mejia raised her head: "Brother, Wes is amazing. If one day my superpower can be as good as him, it would be great." Mu Yang said: "You don''t need to be like him, you can reach one percent of his is already very powerful." Mejia smiled and said wittyly: "That''s what I said." Another Mesiah took Muyang''s arm casually, expressing that he wanted to take a look at Muyang''s accelerated world. When they were destroying the realm of the gods before, they were busy exercising their mental power, and there was no time to go in for a stroll. . "Brother, send us to see in your world." "As you like." Mu Yang waved his arms arrogantly, a touch of power enveloped Mejia''s body, and then a flash of light flashed, and several people appeared in the empty accelerating world. With the promotion of "Acceleration Space" to "Acceleration World", Mu Yang can already use a small part of the world''s power outside. In addition, after the life level reaches the fourth level, the body instinct will also produce some strange mental abilities. The combination of the two allows Mu Yang to use some of the rules in the outside world. In the acceleration world, Mu Yang is the ruler, and everything inside is under his control. In the empty and void world, there is a green planet ten kilometers in diameter at the center of the vast spherical world. This green planet is so small that it can''t be compared with the original vast continent, but standing on it naturally feels refreshed. There are still no stars in the accelerated world, and a 50,000-kilometer radius is still a vast expanse of white. Only the central planet is illuminated by a white light. Mejia looked around curiously after entering the green planet, leaning down from time to time to touch the fresh grass on the ground, and not far away there are lakes and shrubs and other plants, which already have the basis for life. Little Gaia also kept rolling around on the grass, saying that she liked the current environment very much. Mejia''s main soul said: "This planet is good-looking, but it''s a bit smaller." Mesiah divided his soul and said: "But it is much larger than the northern realm king''s realm king star." Muyang said: "Nonsense If it is not as good as the planet of the Northern Realm King, wouldn''t it be too shabby." Mejia covered the corners of her mouth with her hands, showing a charming smile: "Brother, your words were heard by the King of the North Realm, and he would cry out with a''wow''." "In fact, the king of the north has been very miserable. If I were him, I would have cried." Mu Yang said very seriously. With so many realm kings in the entire Dragon Ball world, which one is as miserable as the northern realm king? In the early years, the King of the Northern Territory was slapped into pieces by the Destroyer Birus. After regrouping, it shrank only a little. Later, Monkey Kings visit broke his peace even more, even in the end Sharu At the end of the game, he was burdened and lost his life, and even the chance of resurrection was forgotten. It can only be said that the bitter days of the Northern Realm King have not yet begun, and they will get worse and worse in the future. To be the king of the world, if he has the ability to predict, he really should cry. Genius remembers this site address in one second:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 222： My name is... Badak ? After the ridicule of the king of the north was over, Mu Yang then began to show the two Mexia''s abilities after accelerating world evolution. With the acceleration of the world''s growth, Mu Yang has the greatest control ability in this world, time acceleration, gravity blessing, space compression and other magical abilities are readily available, just like the creator of omnipotence, which makes Mejia envy. If the enemy is introduced into the acceleration world, supplemented by the rules of the acceleration world, then the tiger will enter the cage and let Mu Yang ravage it. "You said that if it develops here, will it become a real world?" After visiting Mu Yang''s accelerated world for a while, after learning about Mu Yang''s abilities, Mejia began to fantasize. "It''s very possible." "After accelerating the evolution of space, brother, are you also the master of a world?" Mu Yang was slightly stunned, and nodded: "You can say that, but the acceleration world is still very fragile now, unable to resist large-scale attacks." "If one day can grow to the intensity that destroys the gods, it will be perfect." Mejia''s eyes lit up. If Mu Yang becomes the lord of the world, then her value will also increase. When the time comes, it will be awesome to walk outside. Mu Yang laughed and said, "You dare to think about it!" Mejia laughed: "Don''t you just want to dream a little? Salted fish still knows to stand up and spit bubbles!" When Mu Yang heard this, he rolled his eyes and didn''t know how to respond, but Mejia''s words made sense, wouldn''t people just want to dream. After being said by them, Mu Yang himself began to look forward to it. If the acceleration world really grows to the intensity of destroying the gods, what level of power will he reach? Will it be comparable to Vis? Or is it stronger... King of All? No, no, it''s going to bubble up anymore. Mu Yang quickly stopped this unrealistic fantasy. He looked at Mejia and said: "You two are shopping here first, I want to calm down and study the crimson crystal that Weiss sent." Suddenly he thought of it. What? Take out a bag of fairy beans and throw it over, "If you have time, try to find a place to grow fairy beans. I want to see if the soil here is suitable for the cultivation of fairy beans." Fairy Bean is an excellent healing medicine. In the world of Dragon Ball, its preciousness is even comparable to that of Dragon Ball. The only drawback is that its output is pitifully low. The cat immortal has worked so hard to nurture, only a few harvests a year, completely unable to keep up with the rate of consumption, and after the start of the martial arts era, there are more and more martial artists on the Kailin Tower, and the immortal beans there are already If you cant keep up with the consumption, if you continue like this, you dont have to wait until the beginning of the plot, and the fairy beans will be consumed. Throttling is always not a solution, and Muyang must also find ways to increase revenue. The so-called surplus food in my heart does not panic, there is no too much fairy beans. "I see, I''ll try all kinds of things." Mejia took a small bag of fairy beans, greeted Gaia, and tried to plant it. Seeing Mexia and Gaia getting busy, Mu Yang smiled, took out the crimson crystal that Wes presented, and began to study. Weis said that part of his understanding of martial arts was sealed in this crystal. For Weis'' martial arts, Mu Yang had the mentality of worship. Frankly speaking, even Birus, the **** of destruction, has only learned one or two of the essence of Vis, and is already too powerful. Although the main reason for this is that the **** of destruction is powerful enough, the essence of this 20% is tantamount to making him even more powerful. If you study it carefully, it will be uncertain and not bad. With this expectation, Mu Yang penetrated his mental power into the crystal, and suddenly the image of Weiss appeared in his mind. In the phantom, Weiss calmly talked about the practice of martial arts, and accompanied a series of actions. These profound martial arts made Mu Yang involuntarily immersed in it, and time passed unconsciously. Mu Yang didn''t know how long he had passed in the acceleration world. When he woke up again, he found that his strength had risen again, which was 30,000 more combat power than when he left Destruction God Realm, and his energy reached 750,000. "Senior brother finally you woke up..." There was a bit of cold cheeks, and Mejia''s clear voice sounded in his ears. Opening her eyes, she saw Mejia crouching and leaning over to look at him, a pair of clear eyes flashed with joy, and in her arms, the jelly-like Gaia stretched out a little The tentacle touched his cheek, no wonder he felt cold just now. Mu Yang nodded, and asked Mejia: "How long have I been practicing?" "It''s been a long time, brother, you have been motionless as soon as you sit down. It has been almost a year." Mejia told the length of time. "I have been sitting for so long?" Mu Yang was shocked. He just felt his eyes squinted, and he didn''t expect more than a year to pass. Fortunately, in the accelerated world, with a 16-fold acceleration, only one month has passed for the outside world. If you are outside, you really cant afford to waste time. "It seems that in the future, if you want to comprehend the crystal of Weiss, you can only in the world of acceleration!" Mu Yang thought in his heart, and one year had passed since he tried to comprehend. Look at Mejia and ask: "Mejia, how about your cultivation of fairy beans?" Hearing Mu Yang asking her about the cultivation of fairy beans, Mejia smiled on her face and led Mu Yang to a cultivated field. This is a small plantation with a length of about ten meters and a few green shoots emerging from the turned soil. "This is the second round of fairy beans. It has just germinated. The first round of fairy beans has been harvested, but the yield is very low. A fairy bean plant can only produce four or five fairy beans." Ya Xianbao took out a small cloth bag, which contained undehydrated fairy beans. "How is the effect of these fairy beans?" Mu Yang asked concerned. Mejia replied: "It has the same effect as the original fairy bean, which can replenish physical strength and maintain ten days without being hungry." Muyang took the fresh fairy beans planted by Mejia and stuffed one in his mouth. After biting it, a strong vitality filled his mouth. Because he was the owner of the current world, Mu Yang quickly noticed the energy aura that accelerated the world in this fairy bean, which was a bit different from the original fairy bean. Mu Yang thought about it in his heart: "Is it affected by the acceleration world, but as long as it doesn''t affect the effect of fairy beans, the others are secondary." "How do you feel?" Mejia asked eagerly. Mu Yang laughed: "Okay, you can plant it on a large area. After you are reincarnated, giving this field to Gaia to take care of it is a solution to the source of fairy beans." "Squeaky!!" Gaia yelled and jumped up, jumping on top of Mu Yang''s head. ... Vegeta, the planet where Saiyans, a fighting nation in the universe, live. This is a beautiful planet that is very suitable for life, and it is a rare high-level planet in the northern galaxy. Because the gravity of Vegeta is ten times that of the earth, Saiyans living on the planet are naturally able to get good exercise. This is why the Saiyans snatched Vegeta from other races and used it as a living planet. Since Frieza led the army to land on Vegeta four years ago, great changes have taken place on Vegeta. The Saiyans, who used to travel alone, have officially become fighters of the Frieza forces. The avionics and spacecraft systems have all been taken over by Friezas cosmic civilization. Now the Saiyans retain technology in addition to basic living facilities. Outside of the composition, they are pure combatants. Even the nursing cabins for raising newborns need to apply to the Arviedo. Time can kill everything. In the past few years, many Saiyans have adapted to their current lives. They dont have to worry about anything. They just fight every day and enjoy the fun of fighting. Compared with the previous environment of eating and sleeping, the current shellfish Geeta has a good logistics supply, and some Saiyans even think that life is also very good now. On a path filled with strange rocks, Saiyans are carrying their bags. Some of them have just finished their mission and are ready to reunite with their families, while others have just received the mission and are about to form a team to go out to fight... "Brother, these Saiyans don''t seem to be ruled at all." A female voice sounded. "The Saiyan''s idea is a bit simpler. As long as they have the opportunity to fight to their heart''s content, they won''t care who they work for." A man said flatly. "Can you really ignore everything for the sake of fighting?" "This is the fighting nation!" The man shrugged, "Perhaps the high-level leaders will not be so reconciled. After all, the Frieza force''s mission management organization has overruled their command rights, but for the lower Saiyans, The difference is not great." On the street, a handsome young man with good facial features and good looks was steady, his figure seemed to blend in with nature, and he did not attract the attention of people around him. Except that the clothes on his body are different from that of the Saiyan, no matter his appearance or the color of his eyes, he can''t find the slightest sense of violation. This young man was Mu Yang, and on his shoulders sat Mejia who had changed back to his original small body. Since Mejia intends to reincarnate as a Saiyan, it is necessary to investigate the situation of Vegeta. After all, I heard that Frieza has just conquered Vegeta. He doesnt want Mejia to reincarnate. In a chaotic situation. However, from the current situation, Vegeta Star is fairly stable. I don''t know if the Saiyans are too receptive or something, but there is no riot on Vegeta. Mu Yang didn''t know that this was actually the result of the Saiyan leader''s vigorous suppression behind the scenes. The first battle in space four years ago caused unprecedented damage to the Saiyan. The population of the Saiyan race has not been improved due to year-round warfare, and the space battle has damaged a large number of elites. Now the Saiyans who are left behind on Vegeta must keep a low profile and recuperate. Of course, these are the thoughts of the high-level Saiyans, and the ordinary people underneath will not care about these. They only need to enjoy the fun of fighting. Many of them even thought it was King Saiyan who took the initiative to take them to Frieza. Vegeta is sparsely populated on the stars, and Saiyans mostly live in groups of one to two hundred. This is their simplest social structure apart from their families. It is a bit like a village on the earth, but most of the Saiyan groups are derived for the convenience of performing tasks. The area where Saiyans live is basically just a simple stone formation. If it werent for the combat uniforms and energy detectors on their bodies, they would really think they had entered a primitive society. Suddenly, there was a miserable shout, and a mess of fighting came from a corner of the rock. A group of eleven or twelve-year-old Saiyan children were bullying another child. The kid who was bullied seemed to be less than ten years old. His whole body was blue and purple, with blood bags bulging out. "What are you doing?" Mu Yang stepped up. "You don''t need to control what we do." These Saiyan children had a bad attitude and looked arrogant and domineering. Mu Yang looked unhappy when he saw it, and a cold stern flashed in his eyes. "Naughty The fighting nation is such a virtue? What is it that a few people bully one!" As soon as the voice fell, without seeing Mu Yang''s movements, the divine light flashed in his eyes, and a series of powerful pressure suddenly burst out. Peng! Peng! Peng! Several whirlwinds hit them, and these children turned pale, followed by a series of screams, all of which were beaten out of hundreds of meters. These injuries are nothing to the Saiyans. "Boy, are you okay?" Mu Yang stood aside, not thinking of helping him up. "Yeah." The other party covered the wound on his body with a "Yeah", then got up without saying a word. Mu Yang looked at each other, frowning slightly: "Boy, what''s your name?" "My name is... Badak!" The injured child lowered his head, unable to see the expression on his face. Chapter 223： I am very optimistic about you! ? Hearing that the Saiyan kid in front of him claimed to be Badak, Mu Yang was surprised and couldn''t help but look at the other side very seriously. The Saiyan child in front of me was short and short with shaggy and messy hair. Because of his thin body, he looked much younger than his actual age. The energy response on his body is not high, only about two hundred combat power. This level of energy response is indeed the level of a lower-level fighter. Is he the Sun Wukong''s father, Badak? Mu Yang thought to himself. If so, then this child will be very promising in the future. In the original work, Badak''s final status as a lower-level fighter reached more than 10,000 combat power, and it can be said that he is a legendary character. "Are you a lower-level fighter of the Saiyan?" Mu Yang asked suddenly. "Yeah." Badak bit his lip and nodded unwillingly. Every Saiyan will be tested for combat aptitude at birth, and the children are divided into lower-level fighters, intermediate-level fighters, and upper-level fighters according to the literacy at birth. This is a very rough way of dividing. Although not necessarily accurate, the state at birth largely reflects their future achievements. Saiyans who are judged as lower-level fighters have low initial energy and slow growth rate. If they grow up step by step, it is difficult to catch up with Saiyans who were classified as intermediate or upper-level fighters at birth. Vegeta''s Saiyans accounted for a large proportion of the lower-level fighters, and these lower-level fighters are the least valued. Seeing Badak lowered his head and didn''t speak, Mu Yang smiled and said, "Isn''t he reconciled, thinking that there is no hope for being a lower-level fighter?" "Isn''t it?" Badak retorted. Mu Yang shook his head: "Your knowledge is too shallow, and your birth qualifications are not necessarily the same as your future achievements. Look at those Saiyans who were born in advanced fighters, they are destined to reach five or six thousand combat strength?" Badak whispered: "It should be possible." "Wrong!" Mu Yang shook his head. "What''s wrong?" Badak stared. "It''s really not difficult for the upper-level fighters to grow to five or six thousand combat power, but there is a prerequisite that they must survive battle after battle. Only the surviving fighters are qualified to tell the future, regardless of whether the lower-level fighters are the superiors. Warrior, it''s nothing if you die." Speaking of this, Mu Yang sneered: "Could it be that there are very few high-level soldiers who died in their infancy?" Mu Yang''s words made Badak''s eyes bright. He seemed to understand something. Badak said, "But the growth rate of lower-level fighters is not as fast as that of intermediate-level fighters and higher-level fighters." "It''s just the number of battles. Saiyans are a fighting nation. Since lower-level fighters can''t grow up to that of intermediate-level fighters, then use more battles to hone their bodies." Mu Yang looked at Badak with electric eyes, and said: "Birth does not determine future achievements. Saiyans are a fighting nation not only because they love fighting, but more importantly, they can make their bodies through battle. Become stronger." "I knew that there was a lower-level Saiyan who was born with only 2 points of combat effectiveness. His starting point was pitifully low, but he has been tempered again and again, and eventually became a stronger master than those upper-level Saiyans." In fact, any race can grow in battle, but this is most evident in the Saiyans. The ancient evolution has given them a very remarkable physique-rich battles can constantly stimulate their potential. In the history of the Saiyans, it is not the case that the Saiyans who were not born in the lower ranks finally grew up to surpass the upper-ranking fighters. It is just that there are very few such cases. Moreover, in terms of probability, once the middle-level fighters or the upper-level fighters worked hard, it would be tantamount to the fact that there would be no lower-level fighters. "Is there really such a low-level fighter?" Badak exclaimed. "Of course." Mu Yang replied affirmatively. But the premise is, don''t die in battle! Lower-level fighters have a higher mortality rate than intermediate and upper-level fighters. Badak was full of enthusiasm, and Mu Yang''s words gave him a strong desire to fight. Although Badak didn''t know if the case that the young man said was true, judging from the power he showed when he drove those who bullied him just now, the opponent is definitely a master, and such a master does not need to deceive him. "Yes, the lower-level fighters cannot determine my future. If I participate in more battles than the middle-level fighters and the upper-level fighters, I can definitely overtake them." Badak clenched his fists tightly, and there was blood in his heart burning. "Badak, I am very optimistic about you, then!" Looking at Badak, who was flickering with his blood, Mu Yang suddenly took out a small cloth bag from his pocket and threw it towards Badak. Badak reflexively stretched out his hand, and after catching it, there were more than ten dried lentils inside. "what is this?" "Xiandou, eating one can restore you from a near-death state to the heyday." Since the accelerated world has opened up fields for planting fairy beans, Muyang no longer has to worry about the stock of fairy beans, and it is very generous to splurge. . Of course, its not profitable to give people early. Giving fairy beans for no reason is definitely not Muyang. There are so many fairy beans that there are nowhere to spend. Today, we have a good relationship, and Mejia will be reincarnated in the future, and Bada will have grown up when necessary. Gram can also be taken care of. At least Mu Yang will come to Vegeta Star to do business in the future, it will be much easier. When Badak heard the effect of the fairy beans, his eyes showed joy, and he took out one to eat, and when he was about to put it in his mouth, he hesitated, and then carefully put it away. If fairy beans really have such a curative effect, it would be too wasteful for him to simply eat it. "Thank you, what do you call your lord?" Badak bowed. "Hehe, call me''Teacher Mu''!" After speaking, the voice gradually became illusory. When Badak raised his head, there was still Mu Yang in front of him. Badak held a small bag of fairy beans in his hand and stood blankly. "Teacher Mu, I will remember what you said today. If I achieve anything in the future, it must be because of your gift." Muttering in his mouth, Badak gratefully stared at the place where Mu Yang disappeared. After a long time, he turned around and ran towards the place where he lived. ... About a thousand meters high in the void, Mu Yang''s figure was revealed, his face flatly watching the trajectory of Badak''s movement. Mejia sat on Mu Yang''s shoulders, wondering what Mu Yang had just done: "Brother, why did you look at that little Saiyan differently?" Mu Yang said, "I think this child will do something in the future." Mejia snorted, how could he believe Mu Yang''s words: "Don''t be funny, a Saiyan who has less than two hundred fighting power, where will he do anything." Mu Yang shook his head: "Don''t underestimate others, it is not a problem for him to reach 10,000 combat power when he grows up." "Really optimistic about him?" Mejia became a little curious, what is the little Saiyan just now worth drawing his brother''s attention. It should be known that there are not many Saiyans with more than 10,000 combat power in Vegeta. Why do you think that a lower-level fighter can achieve such results in the future? Because in the original work, Badak is a fighter with a combat power of 10,000! With a "pop" click on Mejia''s head, Mu Yang said: "Mejia, you are a little swollen. Think about how powerful we were when we were ten years old. Look at him, that Badak at least exceeds A lot of us..." Mejia lowered her lips: "How is this the same, how can he compare with you, brother." In Mejia''s heart, Mu Yang is simply a godlike man, the most perfect in the world. How can the Saiyan compare with Muyang? "Would you like to make a bet?" Mejia''s eyes lit up and she said expectantly: "Okay, what are you gambled on?" Mu Yang looked up and down Mejia, shook his head and said: "Forget it, don''t bet, you have nothing to lose. If you bet, you will definitely lose your own reincarnation. ." Mejia hung her hands on Mu Yang''s earlobes: "No, that''s even more of a bet!" Mu Yang was a little bit ridiculous, and he couldn''t wait to send out his reincarnation without thinking of Mexia''s life. I was fooling around with Mejia for a while, and when I turned my eyes, I saw that Badak walked into a very simple bungalow with six similarly young Saiyans, all of whom were inferior fighters in a group. Poor, I can only perform some lower-level tasks. "Badak, they bullied you again, it''s too bad." One of the little Saiyans named "Jine" saw Badak coming back with scars, and tears were streaming down his eyes. But Badak didn''t care about his injuries: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." "Everyone, next we have to exercise. I believe that one day we will surpass those middle-level fighters and superior fighters." Genius remembers this site address in one second:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 224： Is one hundred and twenty thousand very powerful? High in the sky, Muyang and Mejia were suspended between thin clouds, and the gentle sunlight swayed down, and when they were shining on their bodies, they were already reduced by most of the clouds. Looking plainly at the scene below, seeing Badak cheering up on his partner, and then slamming his fist to exercise regardless of his injury, Mejia looked at him a little differently, this guy was still working hard. "How, what do you think of that Badak now?" Mu Yang asked with a light smile. Mejia stroked her hair and said in a clear voice: "It''s okay, it''s just like that." Mu Yang said: "Don''t be stubborn, if you become a lower-level fighter after reincarnation, I don''t know if he worked so hard!" Mejia raised her mouth and said in disbelief: "With my natural beauty, how can I be reincarnated as a lower-level fighter." Mu Yang: "This is not impossible. Most Saiyans of Vegeta are lower-level fighters. The proportion of intermediate fighters and upper-level fighters is not high. If you reincarnated, there is a high probability that you will become a lower-level fighter." "..." Mejia didn''t say anything after hearing this. This was something she had never thought of before. If she really reincarnated as a lower-level fighter, wouldn''t she have no hope of catching up with the brother? What''s the point of reincarnation! But after thinking about it, Mejia regained his confidence. Even an earth person like Monkey King can reach 20,000 to 30,000 combat strength. If she becomes a Saiyan, she will work hard for a few times, but it is unreasonable that she can''t reach it. "Look at it anyway, I will become very strong." Mejia raised her head, her pretty face very serious. "I believe it." Mu Yang smiled lightly. Just then, the contact device on his body rang quickly, and it seemed that someone was contacting him urgently. Mu Yang took out the contact device and took a look. It was a message from Monkey King. When they became galactic mercenaries, they each prepared a communication device. In recent years, they have been in contact with each other occasionally, but they rarely have such an urgent paging. "What''s wrong, something happened to Sun Wufan?" Mejia flew over and floated beside Mu Yang. After reading the message, Mu Yang said: "The Monkey King, this time he provokes people who shouldn''t be offended, and is now fleeing in the universe with An Ning." Then I said the matter again. It turned out that Monkey King encountered a character pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger when the Galaxy Mercenary was taking the mission. When the fight was made, he realized that even if he opened the Double World King Fist, he was not the opponent of that person. He is currently riding. The aircraft hurriedly fled in the universe, and the situation was very urgent. "Oh, they are in danger, let''s go to rescue them!" Mejia urged after learning the situation. "Be quiet, I''ll search for their breath now." Mu Yang glanced at Mexia, then closed his eyes to search for the breath of Monkey King. "did you find it?" Mu Yang looked up: "No, Sun Wufan and the others are in the North Galaxy, but the journey is too far away, and I can''t sense his anger. Wait a minute, I will notify Sun Wufan to let him explode his breath." Immediately, Mu Yang used the communicator to contact the Monkey King. After a while, Mu Yang used his teleportation again, and he really sensed the Qi of Monkey King. With a scream, Muyang and Mejia disappeared on Vegeta with a cluster of flashes. ... On the other side of the far northern Milky Way, surrounded by a vast darkness, the stars exuded charming pale white light. Suddenly, an aircraft quickly penetrated the dark night, it was a relatively small spacecraft. On the spacecraft, An Ning looked at Monkey King anxiously. Within the radar detection range of the spacecraft, several aircraft were getting closer and closer and were about to catch up with them soon. "How is Gohan, have you contacted Muyang and the others?" An Ning frowned slightly. Sweat oozes from Sun Wufan''s forehead, he glanced at the contactor, and suddenly a message came from it: "I received it, he asked me to use the King''s Fist to increase my strength, so that he can use his instant movement as a reference point." "Just get in touch!" Anning breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Wufan also hung up. This accident was really unexpected. I had accepted the mission to capture a 20,000 combat-powered cosmic man. Its a dog. I thought it was an easy task, but I didnt expect the other party to act like a pig and eat a tiger. The character''s own combat power actually has an energy value of up to 70,000. If it hadn''t been for Monkey King to see that the situation was wrong, and hurriedly drive away in the aircraft, he would have become the dead soul of the opponent. "I am easy, I am not his opponent twice the realm king boxing, even if it is strong, even the aircraft is so fast." Monkey King muttered to himself. He felt that he was too unlucky. Originally, 30,000 combat power plus twice the Realm King Fist would be considered a master in the universe, and he would be destined to escape. After being seen by Mu Yang, he will laugh at him again. Thinking wildly in his mind, Monkey King himself actually raised the aura in his body honestly. Suddenly, a slight wave of fluctuations scattered in the cabin of the aircraft, and the figures of Mu Yang and Mejia appeared in front of Sun Wufan. "Finally here." Seeing Mu Yang appeared, Monkey King couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mu Yang looked at Monkey King, his eyebrows frowned slightly. After four years of absence, Sun Gohan''s strength has also increased, but his growth is very limited, but his combat effectiveness has increased from 24,000 to 32,000. This amount is not too much, is it because the potential of the people on earth is not enough? A series of thoughts flashed in his mind, Mu Yang asked Sun Wufan: "How about the strength of the other party?" Sun Wufan said solemnly: "There is only one boss, very strong, and the combat effectiveness is estimated to be more than 70,000." When Mejia heard this, he raised his eyebrows: "What, only 70,000!" "Sister, that''s a full 70,000 combat power!" Sun Wufan retorted loudly, what is meant by "only 70,000", this word makes him feel embarrassed. But when I thought that my husband''s normal combat power reached 60,000 four years ago, he could increase his power to 120,000 when he played twice the Realm King Fist. I suddenly felt disappointed. People are just afraid of comparison, and everything is exposed when you compare. Sun Wufan felt that he was the stupid son of the landlord''s family, and he became the child of a poor family when he entered the city. "Gohan, you stop the spaceship and I will solve them." Mu Yang scanned one side on the radar, confirming that the opponent is very close to the spaceship. Immediately after his body flashed, he moved to the outside of the spaceship in an instant. In the vacuum of the universe, the secret technique of "Vacuum Inner Breath" of the Star of Adrat was automatically activated. Seeing Mu Yang standing proudly in the vacuum of the universe through the porthole, Monkey King''s eyes were full of envy. This guy Muyang has so many weird abilities that he can survive in a vacuum environment. At this time, the void on the opposite side shook slightly, and eight black spacecraft flashed out of the super-light speed. The muzzles of several black holes were aligned outwards, and they began to flash in scarlet colors. "No, the other party actually used the energy cannon directly!" Upon seeing Wufan, his cold sweat ran down Is that energy cannon very powerful? " Sun Wufan nodded: "That is the most advanced spacecraft made by Gaoxing Civilization. The cosmic man whose main gun is no less than 120,000 combat power hits with full force. No, Mu Yang doesn''t know this situation, so he must be notified quickly. " "No need, brother can definitely handle it." Sun Wufan''s face became serious: "Mexia, you can''t underestimate the opponent. Even if Mu Yang is very strong, he will definitely not be able to stop the opponent''s energy bombardment without opening twice the Realm King Fist." "It''s only 120,000 energy intensity." Mejia didn''t care. She will tell Monkey King, is she a person who has met the **** of destruction Birus? She will tell Monkey King if her husband has practiced in the destruction of the gods? She will say that Muyang''s fighting power under normal conditions Do you have 750,000? Humph! In the next second, she said loudly: "I tell you, Muyang''s normal combat power is 750,000!!" Chapter 225： back to Earth! ? "Muyang''s normal combat power is 750,000!!" Mejias words were like a thunder. It was split from the clear sky, shocking Monkey King and An Ning, and staring at Venus. In fact, Mejias voice was not very heavy when she said this. But the amount of information contained in it is too great. Mu Yang''s strength has reached 750,000 combat effectiveness? Although it is clear that Mejia is a lover''s mad demon, but I want to come to think that her character will not make jokes with him on this matter. Son Gohan turned his head in astonishment, and he couldn''t believe what he heard: "Mejia, what did you just say?" Mejia smiled and nodded: "I mean, brother''s combat power is 750,000." 750,000 combat power! ! What a daunting number this is. Sun Wufan sent a violent spirit all over his body, and his face was incredulous: "How exactly did Mu Yang cultivate? He didn''t make a sound and reached this unbelievable value!" Looking at Sun Gohan''s stunned expression with satisfaction, Mejia boasted: "Senior brother''s practice has been very hard, and the senior brother can withstand the Triple Realm King Fist, and can display 2.25 million combat power in full burst!" silence! Silence! Shocked! Monkey King''s expression became dull, and he didn''t know what to say. Comparing with Mu Yang, his 32,000 combat power is not even a fraction of the opponent''s. As the spacecraft fell into silence, Mu Yang from the outside world easily took over the energy cannon fired by the opponent''s spacecraft. Those energy shelling couldn''t even break Mu Yang''s defense. Wow~ a stream of light flashed, Mu Yang''s body slid in the void, facing a burst of energy impact and entered in front of the spaceship shield. Looking at the spaceship shield in front of him, Mu Yang looked at it lightly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then claws with his fingers, grabbing forward. Puff, screaming~~ Under the force of Mu Yang''s claws, the transparent protective cover of the spaceship became as fragile as tofu, and it suddenly shattered into countless crystal clear fragments. The glittering luster fell into the depths of the universe, and the dark spaceship hull was completely exposed. "dead!" In his heart, he sentenced the opponent to death. Mu Yang raised his palm, and an energy ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters suddenly appeared, and then became bigger and bigger. When the diameter reached the terrifying 300 meters, with the point of the finger, the huge The energy ball shone with bright white colors, as bright as the sun, falling from the deep sky. All the cosmic people in the spaceship were stunned after seeing this scene. Even the cosmic boss who had been pretending to be pigs eating tiger pits and killing galaxy mercenaries was dumbfounded, and began to regret why he wanted to hunt down Monkey King. Noisy crying and shouting sounded from the spaceship, but soon as a burst of bright light enveloped everything, everything fell silent. Peng! Peng! Peng! Several spaceships turned into huge fireballs under Mu Yang''s qigong bombs, and completely turned into ashes in a blink of an eye. These forces that were enough to rule the king and hegemony in the nearby star regions did not have the power to fight back in front of Mu Yang, and all of them were sent to the underworld in an instant. After destroying these cosmic people, he immediately turned around, and Mu Yang''s figure reappeared in the Monkey King''s spacecraft. Sun Wufan looked at Mu Yang with a complex expression, as if he had knocked over a five-flavored bottle. I remember that almost 20 years ago, the difference between him and Mu Yang was only a dozen points of combat effectiveness, but now, he almost can''t even see Mu Yang''s back. "Muyang, you monster, how did you cultivate? Four years ago you were not so perverted." Sun Wufan couldn''t say a word, looking at Mu Yang with complex expression, who is also an earthling, the gap is too big. Mu Yang shrugged and said, "I practiced like you, but my opportunities are much better than you." Sun Wufan said sourly: "Let''s use this kind of words to deceive people. You already have 750,000 combat power. Even if you don''t practice in the future, I won''t be able to catch up." "Forget it, I''m not going to compare with you." Sun Wufan can understand, he will never catch up with Muyang for the rest of his life. At this moment, a bright light flashed in the peaceful and clear eyes, and he looked up and down Mu Yang, and said in amazement: "Mu Yang, your life level has actually been promoted to the fourth dimension. Tell me how you came here in the past few years. ?" Hearing An Ning''s words, Monkey King pricked his ears. Mu Yang and Mejia smiled at each other, and then talked about the experience of the past few years. When talking about the name, Bill Gil, who was named Namek, called out to the planet Ambela shortly after they were separated from the Milky Way. At the time, Sun Wufan couldn''t help but beat his chest and felt regretful. He had known that he would not leave so early, and maybe he could have some adventures of strengthening his body. When it was said later that they had met the God of Destruction, Billus, and went to the God of Destruction to practice, Sun Gohan was already sluggish. It''s no wonder that Mu Yang''s strength can become so strong. It turns out that he has accepted the guidance of high-level gods. Although I don''t know what level of gods of destruction and angels are, it must be very strong. "I regret it. I would have traveled with you a long time ago. Maybe you have such a good opportunity now..." Monkey King shouted heartbreakingly, bleeding in his heart. An Ning is more concerned about the God of Destruction and Angels. She said, "Although I have never heard of God of Destruction, it must be a cosmic god." She looked closely at Mexia, "Mexia''s soul is complete. Mutation, is it going to be reincarnated." Mu Yang nodded and said, "I plan to use Dragon Ball to reincarnate Mejia after I return to Earth." "Let''s go back together, and I want to go back and see too." Monkey King took over and said. He has been cultivating in the temple and the Five Elements Mountain for these years, and then went to the Northern Star King and Namek. In addition to the four years of travel in the universe, he has not returned to the Guixian House for more than ten years, and he does not know that the teacher is now how have you been. Now that Mu Yang said that he was going back to Earth, Sun Wufan couldn''t help feeling homesick. The next few people discussed and planned to return to Earth, but before that, Mu Yang took a detour to the Galaxy Center and exchanged his points for the "manufacturing technology for human cultivation" at the Galaxy Mercenary headquarters. ... The earth is clear and sunny. At this time, it was in the moon of primrose, the grass was long and the warbler was flying, and the warm sunshine was shining on the body, making it warm and comfortable. Using teleportation to return from the center of the galaxy, it only took a little time. After returning to the earth, Mu Yang bid farewell to Monkey King and An Ning, and then flew towards Daqingshan with Mexia. Sun Wufan planned to go to Guixianwu first, so he asked An Ning to go back to Wuxing Mountain first. At the foot of Daqing Mountain, the original small town has already developed into Qingshan City After several years, Qingshan City has become more prosperous, and the scale of the city has expanded to the surrounding area. Because of the strong atmosphere of earth martial arts at this time, and the city closest to the Tenshin Stream, the martial arts halls in Qingshan City are blooming everywhere. Only when Muyang and Mejia were walking on the street, I saw several Martial arts staff who distributed the brochure. At this moment, Mu Yang saw the corner of the street, in front of an antique restaurant, a fifteen or six-year-old girl sitting on a small chair at the door, holding a magazine and watching with relish, standing beside her. With a shiny plaque. "Little Randy, reading under the sun will break your eyes." The gentle voice made Randy come back to her senses, and when she raised her head, she saw a handsome man standing in front of her. Randy asked suspiciously: "Who are you and how do you know my name? I haven''t seen you before!" Mu Yang said: "Indeed, I haven''t been to your restaurant for almost ten years. You were young at that time, and it''s normal if you can''t remember it. I even hugged you when I was a kid!" Genius remembers this site address in one second:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 226： My old friend wants to help Muyang continue Hugged yourself when you were a kid? Frankly speaking, Randi didn''t believe Mu Yang''s words. At this moment, she looked at Mu Yang with a liar look, and the contempt in her eyes was naked. A man who was obviously only in his twenties actually said that he had embraced himself when he was a child. Although she is only fifteen years old, she is not that easy to lie! Qingshan City was just established ten years ago, and the total is such a big one. In my impression, I dont remember a brother who matches the number. But if I didn''t believe it, I didn''t believe it, Randy also muttered a little in his heart, thinking that the liar in front of me seemed to have seen it somewhere. Mu Yang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Randi to look at him with a puzzled look. "Haha, brother, Xiao Randi doesn''t seem to recognize you!" On Mu Yang''s shoulder, Mejia squinted her eyes and laughed to his ear. Mu Yang smiled helplessly. At this time, Randy let out a cry. She finally remembered who this person looked like before her. Isn''t that the idol of the entire Qingshan City, the legendary figure of Tianshen Liu-"the **** of martial arts" Master Mu Yang? She has heard her parents chanting in her ears since she was a child, saying that "the **** of martial arts" had studied cooking in their restaurant before and even hugged her. Randy was still young at the time and was not very impressed, but the legend of "God of Martial Arts" was the most talked about in Qingshan City. It can be said that she grew up with those legends. I didn''t think about this at all before, so I didn''t recognize Mu Yang. Now I take a closer look, and the vague impression in my memory gradually becomes clear. Isn''t the person in front of me the Lord Mu Yang in my memory! Nowadays, the whole Qingshan City has a strong atmosphere of martial arts, and there are dozens of martial arts halls, large and small. Randis martial arts qualifications are not very good, but he has also practiced some martial arts in the martial arts hall. I listened to it over and over again. "Mu... Master Mu Yang, oh no, Uncle Mu Yang..." Randi looked a little restrained, her little face very excited. Mu Yang smiled and shook his head: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not that scary." "Ah no, no, you are our idol." Randy put down the magazine in his hand and waved his hand. "Where is Sister Marlene?" Mu Yang asked. Randy replied, "Mom and Dad are preparing ingredients in the kitchen..." It is still noon, and the restaurant has not yet opened at noon, but the preliminary preparations are also busy. Nowadays, the scale of the restaurant has expanded a lot compared to a few years ago. Light meals for major martial arts halls have been newly added in the lobby. At the same time, under Muyang''s suggestion, it also provides takeaway services, which are widely loved by nearby residents. With the increase in the business volume of the restaurant, Marlene and her husband have become more busy. In addition to screening the ingredients every day, they also need to instruct the chefs to complete the orders and develop new dishes with good quality and quantity. Can''t get away. It was said that Cao Cao was here. While Zheng Muyang and Randi were chatting, Marlene walked out of the restaurant and saw her daughter chatting with a young man. She stepped forward to ask. But when he saw Mu Yang, he was surprised: "Mu Yang, when did you come back?" "Sister Ma Lin, I also just came back." Mu Yang smiled slightly towards Ma Lin. Marlene is almost forty years old this year, but due to the good maintenance and the fact that she was still pretty, the years did not leave many marks on her face, but as she matured, she had a different temperament. . "Mu Yang, speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for a few years." As Marlene glanced at the daughter next to her, she stared at her curious look and said, "Landy, don''t stand here. , The hotel is so busy, you are lazy, your father is looking for you!" When Randy heard this, her mouth slumped and her face looked reluctant, but she didn''t dare to refute her mother''s words, and ran into the restaurant with the magazine. "This kid is always so uncomfortable!" Looking at her back running in, Marlene shook her head and said, "I''m all fifteen or six years old. I think I participated in the restaurant when I was her age. Operating." Mu Yang smiled and said, "Little Randi is very cute. With the development of the times, the children nowadays, Sister Marlene, don''t demand her." Marlene laughed and said, "You, if you have a daughter, you must spoil her!" Then she glanced at Mu Yang, and leaned over to him and whispered: "How about it, are you still single now? Would you like the eldest sister to introduce you? Since Mejia is gone, many sisters have been thinking of you. It." Many of the sisters that Ma Lin said were of course not the ones she wanted to introduce to Mu Yang before. Those sisters are now older and have married their babies early. But speaking of it, Muyang is a star stock. Even if the original holders had to sell and leave the market for one reason or another, there would naturally be latecomers who snapped up and took over. Marlene opened a restaurant and business was booming, and everyone knew that she had a better relationship with Mu Yang, and many people came to her to intercede. These people include young neighbours from the neighborhood who have not yet married, as well as the defeated dog that Marlene was going to introduce to Muyang, but was eventually smashed by Mejia. Although they themselves had no chance, their sisters, Even their daughters can give it a try. After all, as the "God of Martial Arts", Mu Yang hadn''t seen his old age after so many years, and his age was not a problem at all. When the news of Mejia''s death came, everyone was a little sad, but it was more of a surprise. To put it bluntly, if the wife does not die, how can they have a chance! Suddenly feeling a chill, Muyang said awe-inspiringly: "Sister Marlene, don''t mention this matter anymore. Although Mejia is no longer there, in my heart, she will always be my wife!" Marlene froze for a moment, then nodded: "Mejia is really happy!" At this moment, she saw the villain who looked exactly like Mejia on Muyang''s shoulders, and said in amazement: "Ah, how come this doll looks exactly like Mejia?" Then she reached out and took it. Mejia''s soul immediately went to sleep, and the small doll body was held by Marlene to play with. Mu Yang lightly coughed: "This is a robot I have asked someone to make." Marlene said, changing the subject, "How long do you plan to stay here this time?" "I''m not sure it should be longer." This time he came mainly for Mexia''s rebirth. Muyang hasn''t planned what to do afterwards. "That''s it..." Marlene thought a little, and joked: "I have some young friends here who have always wanted to worship the gods. Would you like to see them, is it right?" Hearing the song, Mu Yang knew that Ma Lin had not given up the idea of ??introducing his wife to him. This is an introduction to the disciple, it is clearly for him to take a look, whether it is possible to match. "Sister Marlene, you can be a professional matchmaker..." The matchmaker, Sister Marlene said she didn''t understand it very well. We can''t talk about this topic anymore. Let''s talk about Mu Yang and I''m afraid that Sister Marlene will ask, "Why don''t you look at our Randy", that would be too powerful and too embarrassing. Saying goodbye to Sister Ma Lin, Mu Yang headed towards the Tianshen Liu station in Daqingshan. If you want to chat with more like-minded people about "Legend of the Dragon Ball: Faun", follow the "hot web article or" on WeChat and talk about your favorite books with more book friends Chapter 227： Last party Muyang and Mejia left Qingshan City and rushed towards the station of Tianshen Liu, and soon arrived at the dense forest surrounded by mountains. The scene here is much quieter, without the hustle and bustle of the city, rows of green tree trunks Arranged in a patchwork manner, as if carefully modified. "Brother, Sister Marlene wanted to find someone for you just now." On the way back, Mejia grabbed Mu Yang by the hair. Mu Yang said, "Sister Marlene was kind. She didn''t know that you were still with me, thinking I was lonely in the past few years." Mejia pouted and said, "After I reincarnate, I will find someone to look at you." "What do you think of April, Xiao Ai is so beautiful, with her by your side, you can definitely stop many people who have''bad'' thoughts about you." She rolled her eyes, " But I also want to warn her not to let her guard and steal." She entrusted April to take care of her husband, hoping that she would stop those women who were "unconscionable" towards her husband, but she could not lead wolves into the house and add competitors to her for nothing. Although she is sure that Xiao Ai''s weak temper will not pose a threat to herself, but a warning is still necessary. Seeing Mexia deliberately starting to plan how to maintain his mistress''s status, Mu Yang felt dumbfounded. It is in this aspect that Mejia can be cautious. Shaking their heads without speaking, the two quickly arrived at Tianshenliu''s residence, passing by the small villa he hadn''t returned for a long time, Mu Yang didn''t open the door, but ran directly to the small building where Issafel lived. I havent seen it for four years. The flow of the gods has changed a lot, and the strength of all the disciples is constantly getting stronger. When I entered Issafs yard, I saw Teacher Issaf was discussing with Sith and Carl. Martial arts. With the development of the Celestial Stream, the younger generations such as Oia, Aso, and Lida gradually provoke the main beams and are responsible for all matters of the Celestial Stream. After the elders of Isaaf retreat, the days become more leisurely. Playing chess is to learn martial arts, and life can''t be more comfortable. Because they had taken the elixir for life, the appearance of the few people did not change in any way, and when they saw Mu Yang and his daughter coming back, Issaf could not help but smile. "Hahaha, you are finally willing to come back." Issafar exclaimed heartily. Mu Yang smiled and walked forward and responded with a smile: "Teacher, what you said is as if we are not doing our jobs properly outside, all for the sake of cultivation." "Yes, yes, it''s all practice. Tell me what you encountered outside?" Aishafu stepped forward and patted Mu Yang on the shoulder. He couldn''t see the strength of this disciple at all. At this time, Mejia floated out of Mu Yang, and said in a clear and pleasant voice: "Father, we just came back. If we want to chat, we have to enter the house to chat!" "Come on, all come in and say." Issaf patted his head and laughed, Sith and Carl also laughed. In this pleasant atmosphere, Mu Yang began to talk about the planet he had seen while traveling outside. After hearing the wonderful stories, Issaf and others were excited and excited. When they knew that Mu Yang''s combat power had reached 750,000, Issaf and the others were all stunned. Now that the human body''s combat effectiveness measurement index is popularized on the earth, they are familiar with the term combat effectiveness. 750,000 combat power, what a value that makes people excited and looking up. You must know that ten years ago, the most powerful group of demons who invaded the earth was no more than 1,500 combat power. Even so, it has already caused the earth to destroy the sky and the earth. Now when I heard that his disciple had reached such an appalling level of strength, Ishav couldn''t help but want to shout. This made him feel sincerely proud of being a teacher. Because of Muyang, Tianshen Liu has now become the most famous practice genre on earth. I don''t know how many martial artists want to worship Tianshen Liu. Of course, when Muyang said that the soul of his daughter Mejia had completed the mutation, Issaf was very pleasantly surprised: "So, you are coming back this time to make Mejia reincarnate?" Mu Yang nodded seriously: "That''s right." Then in front of Issaf and the others, Mejia changed his body to an ordinary-sized state, and when he came out, there were two. "Two Mejias." "This is the secret technique of''Soul Distraction Tempering'' of the Adlat star. Their current bodies are imitations made by the Dominicans." "Awesome, equivalent to two people in combat." Seeing two identical Messias appearing in front of them with grace, Issafar, Carl and others talked about it. Today, Messia''s soul state has been transformed into a demon, and there is a cold air all over his body. It must be reincarnated. In order to change the nature of the soul. Alice looked at the two Messias in front of her, holding their hands, but couldn''t tell the difference between them. "We intend to reincarnate Mejia to Vegeta in the northern galaxy and become a Saiyan. The Nasaiyan looks exactly the same as a human on earth, with yellow skin, black eyes and hair, and As a fighting nation, the Saiyans physique far exceeds that of the people on earth." "I and Mejia visited Vegeta, the environment there is fairly stable, and there is no major danger." Issafar listened attentively, and he said, "It''s fine for you to make decisions." "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded, then looked around, "By the way, why didn''t you see Canalita, how is she practicing now?" Speaking of him, this teacher is very incompetent. Apart from giving instructions on Kanalita''s practice a few years ago, he basically let go of it afterwards, and all the teachings were done by Isafar and the others. Speaking of Tianshenliu''s most talented disciple, Issaf had a smile on his face, "Canalita went to Kailinta with her mother, Nis, and is receiving guidance from Kailin fairy." Mu Yang was surprised: "I''m on the Kailin Tower so soon, Canalita is only 8 years old this year?" At this time, Sith took the words: "It''s good to go early. Under the guidance of Kailin Immortal, you can lay a good foundation." In Muyang''s love, the cat immortal will not stingy and give him pointers. Disciple''s. After asking about the little apprentice''s situation, then it''s time to prepare for Mexia''s reincarnation. First, we must collect the earth''s dragon balls. But when Mu Yang said he was going to collect dragon balls, Alice chuckled slightly. After asking, I learned that the dragon **** on the earth had already been collected, and April took the Dragon Ball Radar very early, and now the seven dragon **** are in her laboratory. "April is interested." Mu Yang was very happy to save the time of collecting Dragon Balls. Although it wouldn''t take him long, it was obvious that the sister of April still cared about them. Mei Xi Ya Yanyan smiled and said, "I think she also wants to watch me reincarnate sooner." Mu Yang froze for a moment, and said: "I will contact her now and ask her to send the Dragon Ball over, and I will go to Kailinta to pick up Kanalita." Mu Yang plans to be after Mexia''s reincarnation. Just living on the earth, my disciples still have to teach themselves. Essafo haha ??laughed and said: "Then let''s prepare a banquet, everyone gather together, or send Mejia to reincarnation." Sith smiled and said, "All the disciples must be called back." "There are also Clarissa and Bayaros, they are still traveling outside." Alice took Mejia''s hand: "Leave me the banquet. There are not too many people. It is enough for the disciples of the Celestial God to gather for a while." Then everyone had their own arrangements and got busy for the final banquet. The two Messias entered the kitchen at the request of Alice and Mu Yang closed his eyes and caught the picture above Kailin Tower. The breath, and then disappeared into the Daqingshan in an instant. In the research institute in the Western Capital, April was arranging according to the experiment list. Suddenly received news from Daqingshan, April screamed and immediately abandoned the work in the research institute. The experiment was handed over to Gallo and Brives, and in their astonished eyes, they picked up a safe and jumped onto the jet plane. Brives said: "What happened to Dr. April? It was so anxious that he even put down his experimental work." Gallo gave him a white look: "You ask me, how do I know, it must be a very important thing." Brives shook his head: "What can be more important than the experiment." Brives is focused on research, except for Uffier to go back and relax when he comes to him, usually there is no time to think about anything else. ... (Ps: I have been busy recently, and various business trips have disrupted the pace of updates.) Chapter 228： Mejia Reincarnation On the Kailin Tower, in the training field on the second floor, the small training field is divided into several areas. On the side, a little girl who seemed to be only eight or nine years old was honing her fists with sweat. Beside her, Nisi with red hair and her husband Aso were discussing with each other. In fact, their strength had long been qualified to be in the temple. They just chose to stay on the Kailin Tower to take care of their daughter. Wow~ Suddenly, an illusory figure appeared beside them, and Mu Yang smiled and walked out of the space. "Master!" Nisi and Asuo screamed in surprise when they saw Mu Yang suddenly appeared. Mu Yang smiled and nodded: "It''s been a long time, your strength has improved a lot." As he said, his eyes turned to Kanalita, "The same goes for Kanalita, getting better and better." After Mu Yang appeared, the little girl looked at him suspiciously. "Canalita, this is your Muyang teacher." Nisi looked at Canalita and reminded in a low voice. Kanalita''s eyes lit up, and she called out in a crisp voice: "Mr. Mu!" After recognizing Mu Yang''s identity, Canalita yelled happily, and the whole person jumped over and plunged into Mu Yang''s arms, dissatisfied: "Mr. Mu, I have been working hard since you left, but you Never come back." Mu Yang rubbed Kanalita''s fiery red hair: "Sorry, I didn''t fulfill my teacher''s responsibility. Next, I will personally guide you to practice." "Yeah." Kanalita nodded happily, then flushed, coming out of Mu Yang''s arms very excited. Nisi smiled and said, "Senior Brother Muyang won''t leave this time?" Mu Yang nodded: "I won''t leave for now. Mejia will be reincarnated soon. Now I''m here to pick you up." Aso looked surprised and said, "Mejia''s soul state has stabilized?" Mu Yang smiled and said, "That''s right, so we will get together this time when we go back." "Teacher, is Mejia the same as her mother?" Kanalita asked in a clear voice. "Yes, I will take you to see her now." "Okay, Kanalita wants to see her mother." She vaguely remembered that her mother was a very beautiful doll, who often accompanied her in practice when she was young. At this moment, the cat fairy walked up from downstairs. He was a little surprised when he saw Mu Yang. He stroked his beard and became accustomed to Mu Yang''s whereabouts. "Kanalita is right to go back to practice with Muyang, so that we can grow better." The cat fairy looked around, "Nice and Asuo can go directly to the temple next time to practice. To be honest, I have already I can''t teach them anything." "Kalin Fairy is polite." Nisi thanked her well. The cat fairy smiled and said, "Mesiah was only to save the earth before the accident, she reincarnated, don''t mind if I also go take a look." Mu Yang was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Where, everyone is an acquaintance, of course welcome." So next, the cat fairy arranged for the martial artist who was practicing on the Kailin Tower, and then erected the wooden staff, ready to attract somersault clouds, then Mu Yang said: "Don''t be so troublesome, I will use teleportation to take everyone there. " The cat fairy stopped his movements, "You have so many weird abilities." Mu Yang smiled and said, "This is the secret technique of the Yadrat people. It took me more than a year to learn it." After all, Mu Yang asked everyone to hold their hands up and put them on their bodies, and then closed their eyes to look for the aura on the Daqingshan side. The next second, the stars shifted, and the surrounding scene changed. When they came back to their senses, Several people are already in the middle of the green mountains. "Is this Daqingshan? It''s not even a second!" Aso looked surprised. "Brother''s secret technique is also amazing." Nisi said with emotion. Mu Yang smiled and said: "As long as it is a place that can sense breath, it can be reached by instant movement." "Teacher, I want to learn too." Canalita begged loudly, blinking. Mu Yang said: "I can''t teach teleportation, this kind of secret technique can only be learned by the star of Yadrat." Kanalita suddenly became depressed when she heard that she could not learn. Mu Yang rubbed her hair and led everyone to the martial arts building where the banquet was held. At this time, Daqingshan Tianshen Liu was busy, all female disciples were busy preparing ingredients for the banquet, while male disciples began to arrange the venue. In fact, up to now, the total number of disciples of different generations is only more than forty people. The scale is not too big, but everyone has good strength. The preparatory work was quickly completed. When the night began to fall, a rumbling sound ripped the air apart, and saw a jet ship flying quickly from a distance. After landing on the open ground, April wearing a white research suit jumped from the plane. Rumbled, the wind blew her hair. Inside the white coat is a red and blue tights, which outlines the curves of the girl Miaoman, and April''s dress is still so non-mainstream. "Brother, sister!" April, carrying a safe, ran towards them with joy. "April, don''t come here unharmed?" Mu Yang smiled and greeted her. April is only 23 years old this year. After taking the elixir, her appearance was fixed at the age of 19. How beautiful she looks now, the skin on her neck is as smooth as fat. , Exuding a subtle color. "Brother, this is the dragon ball I collected for you." April opened the safe, revealing the seven orange-red dragon **** flashing in it. "Trouble you." Mu Yang patted April on the head habitually. "Hmph, Xiao Ai, come here, my sister has something to tell you." Mejia coughed slightly next to him, and then led April to one side and whispered, Mu Yang knew that she must be explaining to April her plan to "fight the enemy" again. Two Mejias surrounded April with a raid, and passed on some necessary information to April. The banquet started soon afterwards. Everyone greeted each other and gathered together for a hot drink. It took a long time for Mejia and April to arrive late, and Mejia had already explained clearly to April about the future. "Teacher, this is for you." The little apprentice Kanalita came over with the cut cake, and handed one of them to Mu Yang, and two more to Mejia, "Two beautiful mothers, this is for you." Mejia laughed happily and put her face on Canalita''s cheek. "Gluck..." Canalita smiled happily. Mu Yang watched from the side and walked to April with the wine glass, "Xiao Ai, what did Mejia tell you?" April was thinking about something in a trance. Seeing Mu Yang coming over, she quickly regained her intellectual temperament: "It''s nothing, my sister asked me to take good care of my brother." "Oh!" Mu Yang nodded, picked up the wine glass and touched April with it. April smiled, pursed her mouth and drank a little, her drink was very poor, and her pretty face became red after only a little drink. ... The next day, the sky was clear and bright, and the sun reached the top of the mountain. Mu Yang placed the seven dragon **** on the ground, and then called out loudly under the eyes of everyone, summoning the Shenlong. Rumbled, thunder rang out for no reason in the clear sky, and soon the sky was obscured by large black clouds. Only a few people present, such as Muyang and Mexia, had seen the scene of the Shenlong appearance. The others were the first to see this magnificent scene, and they were all shocked by the magnificent scene when the Shenlong appeared. In the dark environment, the Shenlong twisted its body, its huge head lowered, and said in a loud voice: "The one who has collected seven dragon balls, speak your wish." Mu Yang looked at Shenlong calmly, then turned to look at Mejia. At this time, the two Mejias detached from the body of the Dominican bionic robot, with a golden halo on their heads. Because of the relationship between the souls of the demons, their souls exude a cold breath. "Shenlong, please let my wife Mejia be reincarnated and reincarnated as a Saiyan." Just after speaking, Mu Yang added: "Remember to be reincarnated as a female Saiyan." After speaking, she waited quietly for Shenlong''s answer At this moment, Mejia suddenly turned her head and smiled at April: "Xiao Ai, don''t forget our agreement." "Got it." April curled up her delicate lips and responded. In the sky, the green dragon stared at the soul of Mejia below, and after a long time, he slowly said: "Let them reincarnate into female Saiyans? This wish can be realized..." After speaking, the two huge dragon eyes lit up with red light, and the power of the dragon was exerted on Mejia''s soul, and it was like an instant movement. Mejia''s soul suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. "Well, your wish has been fulfilled. They have entered the underworld and are waiting for reincarnation. One year later they will be born into this world as Saiyans. Goodbye!!!" After Shenlong said these words, according to the set procedure, it turned into seven bright spots of light, scattered in all directions. The two Dominican bionic bodies that had lost Mejia''s soul stood on the ground blankly. Mu Yang saw it and waved his arm to put them away. Chapter 229： An ordinary and pleasant day Time flies, spring passes and autumn comes, time seems to have invisible magic, changing the face of mountains and rivers. Three years have passed since Mejia''s reincarnation in a blink of an eye. One morning, the morning sun rose, dyeing the clouds on the horizon. Mu Yang got up early and moved his hands and feet in the courtyard. As several movements were performed, a strong whirlwind continued to blow in the courtyard, and the surrounding bamboo forests gently bent over. Suddenly a loud bang broke Mu Yang''s calm morning. With a glimpse of Mu Yang''s eyes, he saw that the beautiful little villa between him and Mexia suddenly shook, and a few black smoke was emitted from the surrounding pipes. Mu Yang clutched his forehead and sighed, then entered the room and knocked on a door at the corner, and suddenly thick black smoke was released from the room. When Muyang raised his eyebrows, he saw a beautiful girl running out of it. "April, your experiment failed again?" Mu Yang grabbed the girl''s hand. April''s face was dirty, and her white coat was dyed black. She nodded regretfully: "Brother, the technique of cultivating people is too esoteric. It seems that I will have to study for a few years before I can. Understand." Since Mejias reincarnation, April seems to have accepted Mejias commission and moved directly to Muyangs small villa, and in order to study the technology that Muyang gave to her cultivators, she was in the second year Simply use Dragon Ball to make a wish and directly transform the mountain below the villa into a research room. As a result, Muyangs villa would emit black smoke every three days. "The research of cultivating people is slowly coming. Don''t you still have a job in the West, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask?" April smiled and said: "Gallow and Brives are both excellent scientists. They have long been alone. And there is also Dr. Dasheng with them. I basically just need to assign them tasks. Now the computer Technology is becoming more and more advanced, and what kind of meetings can be conducted directly on the computer." Mu Yang took a towel and handed it over: "Relax when it''s time to relax. Next time you go to my accelerated world for research, the flow of time there can be adjusted with me. Next I plan to retreat for a period of time, you can follow me Go in together." Perhaps excellent scientists are extremely enthusiastic about research. After getting the cultivation technology, April has been soaking in the research room almost all day, and she rarely sees her going out. In Muyang''s view, this is not a healthy lifestyle. April narrowed her eyes and nodded happily: "Okay, in my brother''s world, my mind will be very clear and I can understand many things." "Don''t think about research all day." Mu Yang frowned and patted April on the head, "By the way, do you have anyone you like? I think that Gallo seems to be a bit interesting to you..." In the original book, the original body of Cyborg 21 seems to be the wife of Dr. Gallo, the mother of Cyborg No. 16... If April is Cyborg 21, it should have been Gallos partner. April shook her head, her two clear eyes were as translucent as gems: "I''m not interested in him, I think it''s fine now." As she said April, she tilted her head, "Brother, don''t forget. , I have taken the elixir of life." Mu Yang stunned, with a smile on his face. Mejia''s foolishness at the beginning seemed to make April and Gallo lose the possibility of continuing to develop. As a result, the future changes more and more. too much. However, it was quickly realized that April was not interested in Dr. Gallo, which was also very good. I have taken care of my older sister since I was a child, and if I really followed a man some day, I would always feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, April took off her coat and picked a new one from the closet. While choosing her, she said: "In a while, it will be the day when Brives and Uffier get married. Suitable clothes, elder brother, please accompany me to buy some clothes in Qingshan City, OK." "Of course. Speaking of Brives, that Uffier was the little girl who followed you, right?" Mu Yang leaned against the wall and embraced with both hands. He vaguely remembered that when the demons invaded the earth, he and Mejia had rescued a little girl with blond hair when they were saving April. April put on her coat and straightened her hair: "Yes, Uffier is my primary school girl." Mu Yang nodded when he heard the words. It is 29 years before the plot begins, and Bulma has a sister Taisi who is 11 years older than her, and her life is similar. After a while, Bulma''s sister Taisi should be born. In this case, the Uffier is likely to be the mother of Bulma and Taisi. The mothers of Bulma and Taisi are "old monsters" with immortal physiques, and their family has this inheritance. Sometimes fate is really amazing. April, Dr. Gallo, Dr. Brives, and Dr. Dasheng, these few of the best scientific homes will come together. "Okay, brother, let''s go." April helped her glasses and walked towards the door gracefully. "Okay." Mu Yang smiled and followed. Muyangs small villa is halfway up the Daqing Mountain. It took a while to say that it was not far or near from Qingshan City. As they descended the mountain along the path, they ran into two elders, Yura and Clarissa, and looked at the way they were carrying packages in their hands, as if they had just returned from a stroll down the mountain. Seeing Muyang and April walking face to face, Yula smiled and said, "Xiao Ai, I rarely see you going out, Muyang, you should accompany her out for a walk." Muyang laughed and said, "You know what kind of character April is. It is not easy to let her go out." Clarissa nodded and said: "This is true, Xiao Ai is too invested in research and needs to take a break." April blinked and smiled softly: "Aunt Yula, Aunt Clarissa, I asked my brother to accompany me to buy clothes." The two elders heard this and nodded in satisfaction: "Muyang, since she lives in your house, you must take good care of her and accompany her down the mountain for fun." Mu Yang rolled his eyes when he heard the words. Mejia had entrusted April to take care of him, but now he has turned the other way around, but he still wants to listen to what the elders say, looking at April''s face slightly turning over. , He kept nodding his head. After bidding farewell to the two elders, Mu Yang and April entered Qingshan City. At this time, Qingshan City is full of traffic, and shopping malls have long been open. Muyang and April walked on the street like a beautiful landscape, attracting the attention of people around from time to time. At this time, April strictly followed Mejia''s agreement, holding Mu Yang''s hand, would not allow any woman to get close to him. Mu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: "April, you don''t have to do this." April smiled and said: "No, when I came with you last time, I don''t know how many people are beating you I can''t let Sister Mejia down." Next, when shopping for clothes, April was most concerned about efficiency. It was not as careless as other women. He bought things crisply and neatly, and didn''t bargain at all. This is because April is a local tyrant, usually The research and invention made her have more money than can be spent. Soon Mu Yang was carrying large and small bags in his hands, randomly found a place where others could not see, and threw all the packages into the acceleration world. "Brother, I bought them all. It''s still early. There is a coffee shop in front of me. Let''s go and sit down." April changed into a brand-new outfit, which was finally no longer non-mainstream. On the contrary, it gave April a quiet and elegant temperament like a lotus flower. "Listen to your arrangements today, and go if you want!" April is rare to have a relaxing time, of course Mu Yang takes care of her. April laughed happily, took Mu Yang into an elegantly decorated coffee house, and then sat in it slowly drinking coffee. Chapter 230： Develop martial arts crystal "Brother, I had a great time today." On the way back to Daqingshan, April bounced on the stone steps, and suddenly turned around and burst into a bright smile. "You can go for a walk often in the future." April shook her head and said, "No, I would like to study the cultivation technique earlier, and let my brother accompany me out to play after I succeed." "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Mu Yang warned with concern. "Yeah." April nodded slightly and suddenly asked, "Sister Mejia should have been reincarnated successfully. When is the brother going to bring her back?" Mejia was sent to the underworld by the dragon three years ago. Normally, even the reincarnated body should be more than two years old now. Mu Yang smiled and said: "No hurry, Mejia''s reincarnation is still too young now, will you bring her back to take care of her?" When she thought of asking April to take care of a young child, Mu Yang had her in mind. With a messy appearance, April can''t even take care of herself, how can she take care of others. April''s cheeks are reddish: "I can''t take care of it, but Aunt Alice can." Mu Yang thought for a while, still thinking about it for a while. Alice is just an ordinary person who cant know how to take care of the Saiyan. Its too reluctant to let her take care of the Saiyan. He said, Its not easy to take care of the Saiyan. Sia grows up a bit, I''ll go get her back." "Oh." April thought for a while and felt right. The child was too noisy, and Mejia, who hadn''t recovered her memory, didn''t know how to get along. Next, the two chatted with each other, and they soon returned to the small villa at the foot of the mountain. The green pine swayed on both sides, and the bamboo leaves on the side rustled under the breeze. Under Muyang''s proposal, April finally decided to temporarily move the research room to Muyang''s accelerated world. Entering the entrance of April''s research room, go down the winding corridor, and underneath is an empty and spacious experimental area, all separated by particularly strong tempered glass. Each room is more than 300 square meters in size, and there are hundreds of rooms in total. If it weren''t for the automatic robots from Dominion, it would be impossible for April to see it alone. Looking at the magnificent appearance of the laboratory, Mu Yang asked curiously: "Xiao Ai, have you emptied the entire bottom of the Daqing Mountain?" April looked embarrassed and said: "Where, I just asked Shenlong to build the research room bigger, and I didn''t expect it to be like this." "What is this?" Mu Yang pointed to the cultivation chambers in a room. Each cultivation chamber was about two meters high. The green solution inside was immersed in humanoid creatures. Under the stimulation of electric pulses, they trembled. "These are the cultivators who have failed in research. I soak their bodies in them for research and observation." Mu Yang raised his eyebrows: "These are not dead yet?" April shook her head and said, "Should all be dead." At this moment, Mu Yang felt that Aprils research was at risk, and there was a danger of losing control if he was not careful. He said with a serious expression: "You are too careless. The energy for nurturing people far exceeds yours. If you are in the process of research, If there is an accident in the game, your life will be in danger." The average trainer has 1500 combat power. When the soil environment is good, more powerful trainers can be born. For the weaker April, whether it is 1500 combat power or higher, it is too dangerous. . "It seems that I still need to go to the Galaxy Center and buy you some long-standing biochemical bodyguards." Mu Yang thought for a while. A cultivator is a consumable that cannot exist for a long time. A cultivator may survive for a few hours. It is the frontline cannon fodder in many large-scale conflicts. In contrast, those biochemical bodyguards that can exist for a long time are much more expensive, and the price may be several times that of the trainer. If April wants to study the trainer, she must be equipped with bodyguards to prevent the trainer from running out of control during the development process. Regarding Mu Yangs concern, April responded with a sweet smile, and then carefully sorted out his research materials one by one. Upon seeing Mu Yang, he also moved the contents of the research room to Speed ??up the world. For a long time to come, they will spend in the accelerated world. As soon as the screen turned, Mu Yang appeared in the acceleration world with April, and the emerald green little planet was spinning leisurely in the center of the acceleration world. In a clearing, Gaia, like a slime, watched the growth of fairy beans diligently. In the past three years, Gaia had harvested an unknown number of fairy beans for Muyang, so that Muyang could squander uncontrollably. Click, click, Gaia''s slippery body jumped over, instead of jumping towards Muyang, she jumped into April''s arms and rubbed her chest constantly, causing April to giggle. . Mu Yang sometimes wonders why Gaia always likes to drill into the girl''s chest. It used to be Mejia, but now it is April. He obviously heard Gaia''s voice as a soft female voice... "Brother, Gaia seems to have grown up again." April chuckled. Muyang waved his hand, "Don''t worry about this jelly, April, you will study here next. Accelerating the energy in the world can relieve your fatigue. If you are hungry, you can ask Gaia for fairy beans. In this place, fairy Enough for the beans and full!" "Hehe, little Gaia, help me prepare the research equipment!" April picked up Gaia and stretched its soft body like rubber. Watching April and Gaia play around, Mu Yang had a slight smile on his face, and he also found a place to study the crimson crystal that Wes gave him. In the past three years, Mu Yang had studied this crystal for a long time, but the more he studied, the more profound he became aware of the Weis martial arts. Just some insights recorded in the crystal are enough for him to learn for a long time. Moreover, between the behaviors and actions of these images left by Weiss, there is a deeper artistic conception hidden. Worthy of being an angel of the seventh universe, even a little fur is enough to make him look up! In fact, the martial arts of the previous realm kings suddenly jumped to the angelic martial arts, the span is extremely huge, the martial arts of the realm king level can not be compared with the angels, this is also the reason why Mu Yang has been unable to understand the artistic conception, the gap between the two too big. It''s like an ordinary martial artist on the earth, who suddenly taught the secrets of cultivation in his temple one day. Most of this person can''t learn it, because there is not enough accumulation and precipitation, not enough vision, not enough realm, it is impossible to reach the sky in one step. thing. ... In the following time, Mu Yang thoroughly studied the martial arts that Weiss left him, and indeed there was no one step up to the sky, but if he relied on time to grind, he still understood something. Time flies quickly, and when more than two months have passed by the outside world, it has been three years in the accelerated world. Thanks to the breakthrough of the third limit, the accelerated world evolved into the world on its own. In terms of time acceleration, it is simply a simplified version of the spiritual time house. To maintain the accelerated world open now, it does not need to consume Mu Yang''s mental power, so it can Let him stay in the accelerated world for a long time to practice martial arts. During this period of time, Mu Yang''s own strength has been constantly improving, and needless to say, in addition to studying Weis'' martial arts, Mu Yang is also imitating to make his own martial arts crystal. U U Reading Budo Crystal is different from traditional DVD teaching, it is a more direct teaching method that sinks into the depths of consciousness. Although the age of martial arts has begun on the earth, and the martial arts of the gods are also popular among high-level martial arts, ordinary earth people are still very weak. To put it bluntly, there are many martial arts practitioners on earth, and there are some middle-level martial artists, but there are few real masters, and the overall strength is not very strong. Mu Yang got the crystal from Weiss, so he wanted to create a martial arts crystal that inherited his martial arts, and then popularized the martial arts like today''s Shenliu to enhance the overall strength of the earth. This is not a simple matter, but Mu Yang has already had some eyebrows, and he hopes to accomplish such a thing in recent years. Just in the third month that Muyang and April entered the accelerated world, the wedding of Brives and Uffier, the capital of the outside world, is about to take place. At this time, both Muyang need to pass. . ... [Ps: Thank you "xjl2390" for your reward. Chapter 232： Master loneliness Brives is considered to be a relatively famous scientist in the Western Capital. Since he was a very intelligent boy, he has already achieved fame at the age of 23 and has gained a high reputation in the scientific world. Therefore, at his wedding, many scientific leaders personally Come and congratulate. As the wedding was about to take place, Brives with lavender hair and Uffier stood at the door to greet guests, including officials from the United Kingdom and collaborators from other institutes. Among them, Dr. Dasheng and Dr. Gallo expressed congratulations to Brives on behalf of the United Kingdom and the Institute respectively, and then laughed heartily under the reception of Brives. The wedding is about to begin soon, and Brives wedding scene is full of friends and lively. "Breves, sister April has not come yet." Uffier said softly in Brives''s ear while wearing a wedding dress. "No way, the wedding time is coming soon." Brives looked at his watch, and he was about to miss the time, so at the urging of the elders in the family, the wedding could only begin. Uffier nodded in disappointment. Among so many relatives and friends, she most hoped that April could attend her wedding. At this time, with a flash of light, the person Uffier was looking forward to finally appeared. Seeing April, who was dressed quietly and elegantly, appeared holding Mu Yang''s arm, Uffier''s face showed a happy expression: "Sister April, you are finally here, eh, this is..." Uffier''s eyes looked at Mu Yang, and the other person''s appearance gave her a familiar feeling, always feeling like she had seen it somewhere. April smiled and introduced: "Have you forgotten? He is my brother Muyang, who saved you before." Uffier thought of "Ah" and his expression became excited: "Ah, you are the brother of Sister April, Mr. Mu Yang..." The handsome young man in front of him is actually Mu Yang, the **** of martial arts. , Saved my life when I was young. Mu Yang smiled and nodded, and said to Uffier and Brives: "Congratulations to the wedding, this is a little gift from me." After speaking, Mu Yang took out the gift that April had prepared for him, and handed it to Brives and Uffier with the help of a flower offering Buddha. Obviously, Brives and Uffier did not expect that a big man like Mu Yang would attend their wedding in person and give gifts. They stood there in a daze for a while. It took a while before they reacted and greeted them enthusiastically. Mu Yang and April were seated. Next, the lively wedding was carried out under the auspices of the master of ceremonies, and everyone laughed and celebrated the happy marriage of the two newlyweds. The wedding went on for a day, and the crowd gradually dispersed. "I know why Gallo keeps pursuing Sister April and it''s not going well." Uffier took off the powder coat and sent off the guests with Brives. "Why?" Brives asked unknowingly. Uffier covered his mouth and chuckled: "Because the man next to Sister April is so good that it blocks the light of others." Seeing that Brives still didn''t quite understand, Uffier didn''t go on, but began to mourn for Gallo in his heart. On the other hand, April and Mu Yang were about to leave after attending Brives wedding. At this moment, an elderly lady took Aprils hand and said with a trembling voice: "You It''s April. Is your mother''s name...Fimia?" April looked at the old man holding her hand with a puzzled look, "How do you know my mother''s name?" The old lady couldn''t help muttering to herself: "It''s so alike, you look exactly like Fimia." April asked suspiciously: "Old man, do you know my mother?" The old lady said: "Yes, yes, you know, your father is named Claren, and you have a younger sister named Cypril, right? Speaking of which, you have been missing for more than 20 years." "Do you really know them?" April''s mouth opened in disbelief. Mu Yang could see it a little now, the old lady in front of him is probably a distant relative of April. He remembers that when he first met April on the train, the young couple took them back to visit relatives, but an accident happened later. "Why don''t you know, watching her grow up since she was a child, Fimia still calls me auntie." The old lady said excitedly. At this moment Uffier came over: "What are you talking about Grandma?" The old lady said: "Uffier, this is your distant cousin, April." Next, I talked about April''s parents and what happened back then. After listening to the description of the old lady, April had already determined that she was her distant relative, so she and Uffier were also relatives. "Sister April is my sister?" Uffier was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world. Sister April is really her sister. Did she call her wrong? "Great, Fimia''s daughter is still alive." The old lady burst into tears and wept with joy. Uffier and April hurriedly supported her, found a place for her to sit down, and then asked her relatives in detail about the situation. April was only 5 years old when she was in trouble, and her childhood memories were very vague, only the names of her parents and a sister named Cypril. Mu Yang quietly retreated now, jumped up to the top of the building, and sat on the cyan glazed tiles. "A wedding can actually allow April to find her relatives." Mu Yang shook his head. "The fate of the world is so wonderful, but in this way, in the future, after Taisi and Bulma are born, they will have to take care of Ai. Priel called auntie." In the future, Bulma will be called Auntie No. 21, how can this picture be so happy. But having said that, the cyborg No. 21 seems to look a lot like the No. 18. Does it matter? The things about April made Mu Yang start thinking about it, and then he smiled, thinking that he really thought too much. Isnt there no people who look similar in the world, and they will never be Aprils relatives on the 18th. Right. Wouldn''t it be related to Bulma? The relationship is messy. After the wedding, April, who had found her relatives, bounced around and happily held Mu Yang''s hands in her arms. It seemed that she was very happy to find her relatives. Mu Yang smiled and said, "Uffier is actually your cousin." "I didn''t expect it. No wonder when I met her in school when I was a child, I was very close to her." "This is the fate." "Then my brother and I are also very destined. The first time was on the train, and the second time you saved me." April looked at Mu Yang with a pair of crystal-clear blue eyes. Mu Yang was startled slightly, and then smiled: "That''s really fateful." "I mean." When Appleton burst into a sweet smile, his cheeks glowed slightly with excitement, "Brother, while I am in a good mood now, let me speed up the world and continue research, I think it is very likely to produce results." "of course can." Mu Yang smiled and agreed that sometimes the intuition of scientists is so metaphysical, and they think that results will come out. With a wave of his hand, a magical power suddenly descended, covering himself and April, and then teleporting into the acceleration world. In the acceleration world, April took a glance at Muyang ~ www.novelhall.com~ and pulled Gaia into her laboratory. Seeing April''s hard work, Mu Yang sat down and continued to study the martial arts crystal. Time passed in a hurry, and there was no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the accelerated world, and there was no saying that the sun and the moon changed. Just remember that Gaia was harvesting fairy beans one by one and had already harvested several rounds. Finally, when two years have passed by outside time, thirty-two years have passed in the accelerated world. During this long period of time, Muyang and April did not always stay in the acceleration space, but occasionally came in and had more time than others, which was a very happy thing for April. In order to study the technology of training people, April fell to heart. In fact, in the third year, the initial training was successfully developed, but April is a person who strives for perfection. For the next so many years, she Always try to innovate. Today, she has cultivated seven or eight varieties just by cultivating people. From the lowest No. 1 cultivator, only 200 combat power after planting, with a survival time of 3 hours, to the highest No. 8 cultivator, with a basic combat power of 1600 and a survival time of 24 hours. Various models have been successfully tested. At this point, April''s trainers can be considered mass-produced. In recent years, in addition to Aprils research results, Mu Yang has also gained a lot. Although he did not deliberately practice, his combat power has risen to 2.4 million, and he can display a combat power of 7.2 million under full burst. Not inferior to the Namekian Bill Gil of Ambela. At this moment, Mu Yang''s combat power was considered to have reached the ranks of rare masters in the universe, at least in the Milky Way, a master like him could be counted by hand. Chapter 233： Familiar people and names With Muyangs current strength, the earth is like a low-lying small pool, which to a certain extent cant accommodate his big dragon, and even a little burst of momentum must be cautious, for fear of accidentally causing the earths martial arts. The panic of the family. This feeling of binding hands and feet, coupled with the situation of a rare opponent, made Mu Yang feel a kind of discomfort. Perhaps the vast expanse of the universe is more suitable for Muyang''s life. There is a real way to do what you want. When you want to fight, you can find a desolate planet. Even if the planet is destroyed, there will be no burden in your heart. This is unmatched on earth. The earth is the hometown of him and Mejia. He lives on it occasionally to reminisce that life is still very charming, but long-term residence is obviously not suitable. After all, the earth today is not the one where the strong will explode in the future. Living for a long time will only make him There is a feeling that strength cannot grow. Then I talked with Wu Ting and the others for a while, and pointed out their practice, Mu Yang turned around, a flash of brilliance suddenly flashed, and Mu Yang''s figure had left the temple. "I don''t know how Mu Yang cultivated, it surpasses us too much." After Muyang left, Wu Ting said with emotion. Although their strength in the temple has improved a lot for so many years, compared with Mu Yang, it seems insignificant. "He hasn''t used his power yet, but we can''t even do a single move in his hands." Gilo sighed, but there is no idea of ??reconciliation. The strength gap has reached a certain level, and there is no such kind of competition. Read it. "Accurately, Mu Yang didn''t make a move. Just a momentum sent us flying." Arlo shook his head, which was really frustrating. "Just like the Sun Gohan before." At this time, the **** of heaven had carefully collected the seeds of cultivation that Mu Yang gave him. Hearing the emotions of Wu Ting and the others after being defeated by Mu Yang, the **** of heaven came walking with a cane. He knew that Mu Yang had been to live with the king of the world. The reason for practicing in the place where the power is strong must be because of the true biography of Lord Realm King. However, the gods are already very happy that so many masters can emerge on the earth. The **** said with a smile: "Don''t be too low, Muyang''s martial arts have received instructions from Lord Realm King. It is normal that the level exceeds you." "What kind of **** is the realm king, more noble than the god?" Wu Ting asked after listening. The **** of heaven said modestly: "Master Realm King is the tallest **** in the entire Northern Galaxy. I am just a **** of a planet. How can I compare with Master Realm King." The **** of heaven admires the Northern Realm King who is in charge of the entire Northern Galaxy, but he doesn''t know that the Northern Realm King is about to cry out in pain compared to other realm kings. If Mu Yang knew that God actually attributed all his growth to the King of the North Realm, he didn''t know how he would feel. But this can''t blame the gods, after all, his vision is limited, he doesn''t know how strong Mu Yang is now, and he doesn''t know the existence of cosmic level like Destroyer Birus and Angel Weiss. He still thinks that Mu Yang''s strength is only a little more powerful than that of Monkey King, which is only about thirty or forty thousand combat power! When Wu Ting and others heard about the lofty status of the Realm King, they were all shocked. The highest deity of the entire Northern Galaxy, how noble it should be. It turned out that Mu Yang had actually practiced with Lord Realm King. No wonder it was so powerful. This is like when he and others are still receiving the guidance of the cat fairy, and Mu Yang has already practiced in the temple before even receiving the guidance. The gap can be imagined, and the level difference can be huge. The reason why Muyang is strong is definitely because he has received higher-level guidance than himself and others! If you can have this opportunity, you may become as strong as Mu Yang, no, it may be even stronger! The eyes of Wu Ting''s group became fiery, and they seemed to have found a way to continue to grow stronger. Wu Ting hurriedly asked: "God, how can we also accept the instructions of the realm king?" The **** of heaven frowned at this moment: "Master Realm King is the most noble **** in the Northern Galaxy. Ordinary people are not qualified to see it, and the entrance to the planet to Master Realm King is in the underworld. It is for those who need great merit to enter. " "There is no other way?" Arlo asked. "No." The **** shook his head, "Mu Yang was also able to apply for the practice of Lord Realm King because of his great contributions to saving the earth." "Hey, it seems we don''t have this opportunity!" Wu Ting sighed, feeling a little discouraged. Obviously the way to become stronger is right in front of him, but he and others can''t get it. It is the most painful to see and not touch. The **** of heaven laughed and said: "Don''t be discouraged, didn''t Mu Yang leave the martial arts crystal? You can keep getting stronger." Immediately holding Mu Yang''s purple martial arts crystal, he said, "You are here. Create an altar in the main hall of the temple and enshrine this martial arts crystal on it. From now on, all martial arts masters from the lower realms can understand higher martial arts through their spiritual power." "I know." Nodding, and soon an altar was built in the main hall of the temple, and martial arts crystals were inlaid on the altar. "Should we try?" Arlo said, looking at the martial arts crystal. "Then try." The younger brothers and sisters of Muyang were much more calm, but they knew the greatness of the senior brothers best, sitting cross-legged around the martial arts crystal, and quickly instilled their spirit into the martial arts crystal, suddenly Mu Yang''s profound martial arts It clearly shows in their hearts. Wu Ting and the others met and imitated. The profound martial arts appeared in front of them immediately, and the feedback in the spirit was the most straightforward. The truth that needed a long time to understand was directly analyzed, and every flash made them scratch their heads and flushed their faces. At this moment they began to doubt. Is Muyang''s strength really just learning from the world king? The knowledge of just a piece of martial arts crystal made them comprehend so many things, even if they met the realm king, they would not be able to comprehend such a profound martial arts! Hey, the realm king is really amazing! ... On the other side, when Muyang left the temple and returned to Daqingshan, he did not directly enter Daqingshan, but landed in Qingshan City, and strolled in the shopping mall of Qingshan City for a while, and supplied some daily necessities to Aipu by the way. Lil and her apprentice Canalita bought some gifts. Putting a few gifts into the accelerated world, Mu Yang turned and appeared at the foot of Daqing Mountain with a faint smile on his face. From a distance, he saw a man wearing yellow coarse cloth sitting at the foot of the mountain. The man had a firm complexion, curly hair, and his body was dark brown, like an ascetic monk. "Are you a disciple of Tianshenliu? My name is King Jiapa. I hope I can worship the Tianshenliu and practice martial arts, so please introduce me!" The man who claimed to be King Jiapa stood up and said to Muyang. Mu Yang glanced at him calmly, and his deep eyes saw through King Gapa''s physique. "Your martial arts have been finalized, and entering the Tianshen Stream does not help much. I think you should go to Duolin Temple, which is more suitable for you." "Dolin Temple? Actually, I have this idea too, but my father insisted that I enter the stream of the gods." King Gapa said with a start. "Who is your father?" "His name is Aman. He used to be a fighter, but now he has changed to martial arts." King Gapa is very calm, but he has some martial arts potential. Mu Yang frowned slightly, vaguely remembering that there was Aman. It seems that many years ago, on the eve of the 12th World Martial Arts Association, a fighter named Aman challenged the Tianshen Liuwu Hall, but Nisi was ruthless. After a severe repair, he met Mejia, who was incarnation of "Melly" at the martial arts meeting, and was eliminated. King Gapa is the son of Oman? Mu Yang looked at King Jappa again, there was indeed a bit of Aman''s shadow, but King Jappa''s complexion was darker, and he seemed to have gone through arduous practice. He still shook his head: "Tian Shen Liu is not suitable for you. Go to Duolin Temple or Maple Leaf Liu, where you can grow. If you dont want to, you can go directly to Kailin Pagoda. Now there are new martial arts on Kailin Pagoda. It''s helpful to you." King Gapa was surprised: "How can you know the situation above Kailin Tower?" Muyang laughed and said, "Because my name is Muyang." After saying these words, Mu Yang''s figure disappeared like a dream. King Gapa looked at him in a daze, apparently he didn''t expect that the young man he met would be the "God of Martial Arts." "It turns out to be the legendary Senior Muyang!" A trace of respect flashed in King Gapa''s eyes, "Since it is the guidance of the **** of martial arts, then I will go to Kailin Pagoda." ... "Brother you are finally back, I''m hungry." April was lying on the glass table, playing with a dragon ball in his hand, rolling around on the table, and there were a few sliced ??desserts in the corner of the table, as if it hadn''t been eaten yet. "Won''t you eat first by yourself?" Mu Yang raised his brows. April regained her vitality and stroked her hair: "I''m going to wait for my brother to come back to eat together, and the dishes I cooked don''t taste good and I can''t eat them." Mu Yang lifted his forehead. April had a scientific mind, but the cooking was really bad. Except for the desserts, the other dishes were in a mess. Mejia actually asked her to take care of herself at the beginning, which was obviously raising her. Putting the gifts bought from the mall on the table, Mu Yang put on his apron and walked into the kitchen, "Xiao Ai, you go and call Kanalita. The gifts on the table are for you." "okay!" April stood up happily, hopped and ran out, and suddenly turned around and said: "By the way, Uffier gave birth to a daughter two days ago, named Taisi. I want my brother to come and visit with me. she was." Muyang''s voice came from the kitchen: "Is the child called Taisi? I know, I will accompany you." "Chuck... let''s go!" Appleton was satisfied when she laughed like a child, and ran to find Canalita with joy and laughter. Chapter 234： Great World King The underworld of the Milky Way is roughly divided into four regions, each with four continuous and long snake paths leading to the four king stars in the south, east, north, and west. And above the underworld is the kingdom of heaven, where golden auspicious clouds are all over it, like a vast ocean. Underworld, the office of Hades. The huge red-faced Hell King looked at Mu Yang who suddenly appeared in the underworld with some surprise, and asked suspiciously: "It''s strange, your life dimension is not under me." "This is because I have a chance." Mu Yang chuckled lightly, and took out the crimson crystal that Weiss gave him, and a very mysterious rhythm suddenly radiated from the palace of Hell. Feeling the coercion from the high-level Yuan, the Yan Wang oozes sweat on his forehead, and immediately jumped from the seat. He knew that Mu Yang must have encountered a more lofty god, which explained why his dimension suddenly rose. "Do you want to go to heaven to practice? That is a major event that needs to be reported." Hades flipped through the books in his hand. "But with your current dimension, you are eligible to go in, but you have to pay attention when you reach the heaven. The area managed by Lord Wang cannot be without rules." "Don''t worry, I understand." Mu Yang smiled. The kingdom of heaven is a world that can only be entered after death by people who have made great contributions to the whole galaxy. It is under the personal control of the great realm king. Like the center of the galaxy on earth, it has a special status. The Great Realm King resides on the Great Realm King of Heaven. The Great Realm King is located at the intersection of the four underworlds in the south, east, and northwest. In terms of space dimensions, it is higher than the Northern King, and is the highest level of the Milky Way. Those who are qualified to go to the Great Realm King Star to practice are all powerhouses who have made outstanding contributions, at least they are also powerhouses who have saved life on a planet with their own power. As a living person, it was impossible for Muyang to enter the great realm king star cultivation practice, but who would call him a high dimensional level, the king of Hades would sell him his face! To talk about why Muyang appeared in the underworld, things have to start a few days ago. A few days ago, Mu Yang fulfilled his promise and accompanied April to the home of Brives to visit their newly born daughter Taisi, who was in the swaddling tower just like Mu Yang remembered. Yissy has soft golden hair and dark pupils, looking full of aura. April seems to like this little niece very much. She stayed at Brivess house for several days. Since I met Uffier, even Brives and April became intimate. Therefore, the relationship is much closer. Seeing that April seemed to be staying at Brives''s house, Mu Yang certainly couldn''t stay, otherwise his identity was not uncommon, so he found a reason to leave Brives''s house casually. Originally, Mu Yang wanted to find Mexia''s reincarnation directly, but when she thought that Mexia''s reincarnation was only more than four years old, he decided to find her in a few years. Next, Mu Yang went to the Wuxing Mountain. Seeing how Sun Wufan and An Ning were living together, he was really embarrassed to disturb him. After hurriedly leaving, Mu Yang, who returned to Daqingshan, focused on his practice. After that, Mu Yang slapped his head and realized that he had missed a good place for practice-Dajie Wangxing! ... "Go, this is your pass to heaven." Yan Wang readily agreed. "Crack!" A seal was heavily stamped on the paper, and this document came into effect with the power of the underworld. The King of Hades invited a little demon to lead Muyang to heaven. "Take this document with him. The kingdom of heaven is above the underworld. You don''t need to go through the snake path to go there, but you should pay attention to the masters there and don''t cause trouble." "I see." Mu Yang smiled and accepted the communication certificate, and then walked out of the Hades Hall under the leadership of the staff of the underworld. "My lord, please come with me. You need to take a special aircraft to enter the kingdom of heaven. It''s not far from here." The staff waited carefully, and Gein Muyang''s dimension exceeded him too much, and the underworld is one Where only the soul exists, the oppression from the soul here is even more naked. "Thanks to you." Mu Yang''s attitude was very kind, with a slight smile on his face. "It should be." The underworld staff nodded hurriedly, and then led Mu Yang along the path full of golden clouds. As the entrance to the kingdom of heaven got closer and closer, several dead persons with physical bodies could be vaguely seen next to them. In the underworld, only people with great merits are qualified to have a physical body after death, and can continue to practice in the underworld and heaven. Others, strong people may have the appearance of the mortal, but the power of a body is almost completely disappeared under the restriction of the rules of the underworld, even if it is Frieza or Sharu, after death, it will not be the opponent of the Hades in the underworld. Rules Under the constraints of, they have no ability to resist at all. Here, the competition is the level of the dimension. No matter how strong it was before death, after death it was treated as an ordinary first-dimensional life. As for the ordinary beings, there is only a wisp of white smoke left after death, and they are not even qualified to be in a human form. "My lord, we are here, and the entrance to the kingdom of heaven is in front of us." The staff pointed to a large golden hole in front, as if a hole had been opened in the sky, and the golden clouds collapsed inward into a hole. From time to time, helicopter-like aircraft flew in and out of the hole. After only a while, it was already. There are several aircraft coming and going. "Thank you!" Follow the direction the staff pointed to Mu Yang politely nodded, then picked up the pass issued by the king to board an aircraft, as the updraft continued to blow up, the aircraft moved towards under the effect of buoyancy. Fly away through the hole in the sky. It seemed to have entered an inverted funnel, the surrounding dimensions began to rise, golden clouds piled up, and when the color of the day turned pale red, the aircraft had already entered the heavenly world. "Here is heaven?" Its a little bit different from what you imagined. There are many stars in the heavens like King Stars, but they are much larger than King Stars. These planets are not far apart and are connected by transparent pipes, so even if they are Being on different planets, there are not many barriers to communication. Among the many stars, the green planet in the middle attracts the most attention. The Great Realm King is located in the very center of the kingdom. It is a planet with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. Compared with other stars in the kingdom, the Great Realm King is definitely not big, but the importance of the Great Realm King is. It goes without saying. Because it is the planet where the legendary Great Realm King lives, this planet naturally has a sacred atmosphere, and it controls all planets in the heavenly dimension. It can be said that all the planets in the kingdom of heaven are companion stars of the Great Realm King Star, just like the stars in the Destruction God Realm orbiting the Great Realm King. Without the Great Realm King Star, all the planets in the Kingdom of Heaven would lose the ancient rules of operation. Chapter 235： Great World King Legend has it that the Great Realm King is the most lofty deity in the galaxy. People who live in the heavenly kingdom are proud to receive the guidance of the Great Realm King. In fact, the Great Realm King is a fashionable and novel **** who loves games, so he can often see it. He was dancing there with a big stereo. The kingdom of heaven has gathered the powerhouses of all ages across the galaxy. Because of their physical bodies, these powerhouses can practice in the kingdom of heaven. Even races with poor aptitudes have strong strength throughout the year. When Mu Yang stepped into the kingdom of heaven, there was a strong breath after another in the vast void. Landing on one of the planets, Mu Yang walked all the way, looking more and more frightened. These beings living on the heavenly planet have thousands of combat power, and there are countless more than ten thousand. At the moment when he was feeling, several powerful millions of strength walked past him. Even on some planets, Mu Yang felt that the strength was comparable to Frieza''s level master. If all the strong here enter the world, they can almost sweep the entire galaxy. Soon Mu Yang realized that these powerhouses were all heroes who had saved the world before they were alive, and their strength would never be too bad on the original planet. After coming to heaven, they have practiced for countless years. Such strength is normal. The underworld has the rules of the underworld, and the soul that enters the underworld is not allowed to intervene in the normal development of the sun unless it encounters a major event of very high intensity. It is not so much that the soul of the underworld cuts off the connection between the yang, it is better to say that the supreme rule of the universe requires a certain degree of suffering in the yang. After sighing for a moment, Mu Yang flew over one planet after another through the pipeline between the planets, and finally landed on the Great Realm King Star. "Where is the Great Realm King?" Mu Yang pulled a man in a white robe. "Hey, you are not dead!" With a golden halo on his head, the man in the robe looked at Mu Yang in surprise: "If you want to find Lord Great Realm King, you can go to his palace, but Lord Great Realm King is fascinated, even if you arrive at his palace, you may not be able to. See him." The great playfulness of the Great Realm King is not a secret in heaven, and no one knows where he will appear. "The palace of the Great Realm King, let me try my luck first." Mu Yang said with a smile. The man in the robe looked at Mu Yang and said with a smile: "The palace of the Great Realm King is to the north of the Great Realm King Star. As long as you walk north, you can see it. I wish you can see the Great Realm King. It will be unexpected." "Thank you!" Mu Yang thanked him, the heroes of heaven are very noble, and he feels like a spring breeze when he speaks. After getting the approximate address of the Great Realm Kings Palace, Muyang headed towards the north, because the Great Realm King itself is not a big planet. After flying north for a while, a garden-like palace appeared in Muyang. In front of him. "This is the palace of the Great Realm King. It doesn''t look magnificent, and there is not even a guardian." Mu Yang smiled slightly and landed in front of the Great Realm King''s palace. Passing a long corridor full of flowers, Mu Yang entered a courtyard. With a lively rhythm of music sounded in my ears, I saw an old man with white hair and long beard carrying a big speaker and dancing fiercely in the courtyard, wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face and wearing very fashionable clothes. It seems his luck is good. Mu Yang knew that the old man in front of him was the Great Realm King of the entire galaxy, and his status was more noble than the Sifang Realm Kings. "Master King of the Great Realm." Mu Yang stepped forward, neither humble nor overbearing. The King of the Great Realm lifted his sunglasses and turned off the music: "Human, how did you get to heaven?" Mu Yang smiled and said: "I heard from the lower realms that Lord Great Realm is a famous master of martial arts, so I will listen to your teachings through Hades. This is my pass." He took out the certificate issued by Hades. The Great Realm King took the pass and tore it off without looking at it. "Since you have come to the kingdom of heaven, it is predestined. I think your dimensional level is different from ordinary mortals, and you will definitely be a great **** in the future. Then stay and accept my guidance so as not to fall into the evil way." I dont know how many years I have lived, and I have seen many gods finally become demons because of their ideals. How sad it is. "Thank you, Lord Dajie Wang." "It''s easy to talk!" The Great Realm King laughed and asked, "How do you think of my dance just now? Do you have any insights?" Mu Yang was taken aback, and immediately said: "The dance of the Great Realm King is very profound. I am so ignorant and can''t see much." "Hahaha, humble and modest, young people must tell the truth, don''t worry about anything in front of me." "The adults'' dance steps are not mortal at first glance." "Yeah, I like someone like you who tells the truth." Dajie Wang couldn''t help nodding, his beard raised with joy. The Great Realm King is also famous for his easygoing in the Kingdom of Heaven. Everyone in the Kingdom of Heaven is willing to communicate with him, and he loves to hold martial arts clubs, and he will not hesitate to give pointers when he is happy. It is precisely because the King of Great Realm does not stick to the personality of form, so that all heroes respect him from the heart. "If you want to practice in Dajie Wangxing, first let me see your strength." "Of course." Mu Yang nodded immediately, and then mobilized all his breath. Seeing Dajie Wang squinted at him, Mu Yang suffocated his vigor and shouted, and cast a triple-times Realm King''s fist, and suddenly a powerful force of 7.2 million energy values ??burst out. Coming out, the Great Realm King with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters suddenly shook, and the gravel on the ground also floated out of gravity. Seeing Mu Yang fully exerting his power, Dajie Wang Cang''s eyes suddenly flashed with light. "This is the Realm King''s fist of the Northern Realm King. This set of fists is so-so, and the strength is pretty good." The Great Realm King nodded. There has never been a shortage of masters in the heavens. People like Mu Yang can have no one thousand. Eight hundred, even a master at the full power level of Super Saiyan can find one or two. Therefore, the power displayed by Muyang was not bad in the eyes of the Great Realm King. "Okay, put your aura away, Jie Wang Quan is too burdensome for the body, and only the fellow of the North Jie Wang will feel proud." Dajiewang''s eyesight is very vicious, and he has long known the fatal weakness of Jiewangquan. And after the strength has grown to a certain level, the growth rate of Jie Wangquan will slow down. Many heroes of the Kingdom of Heaven have practiced the Realm King Boxing, and have long understood the principles and disadvantages of the Realm King Boxing. "Master Great Realm King, I will trouble you next." "Hahaha, don''t be so polite, come with me." The Great Realm King stroked his beard, "My Great Realm King Star has many good places suitable for cultivation. Most people need to apply to be able to come in. Today I will take you Check it out." "By the way, which planet are you from?" "Earth people." Mu Yang replied. "Earth...I thought you were a Saiyan. Speaking of the earth, your temples are very good..." The Great Realm King walked briskly in front of him, completely unable to see that he was an old man. Soon the Great Realm King took Mu Yang into a corridor. Like the temple of the earth, there are countless rooms on both sides of the corridor. Each room is a special place for practice, some of which have strong gravity. Some have extremely high temperatures, while others are completely vacuum. "How about it? Compared to the temples on your planet, this is what I asked the Yadrat people to build. Every room is an excellent place for practice." Dajie Wang proudly introduced. The importance of the practice environment is self-evident for the martial artist, and a gravity chamber alone is a great promotion for practice. Under the advice of the Great Realm King, Mu Yang opened the room with the word "gravity" and suddenly crushed it over 300 times the force of gravity. Mu Yang was caught off guard, almost staggered and fell, and immediately urged his momentum to stabilize his body so that he would not make a fool of himself in front of the Great Realm King. The Great Realm King laughed and stretched out his hand to caress his white beard: "These were built by the Yadrat people who spent countless years. Every environment in it has reached its ultimate state from easy to difficult. That point of gravity is just the beginning. As the gravity goes deeper into it, it will become stronger, and will eventually become as strong as the surface gravity of the white dwarf." "I dare say that the entire galaxy can''t find a better place to practice." "By the way, there seems to be a sacred tower on the earth, which was built by the ancient Beyada star people. You people on earth are very blessed. The Beyada star seems to have some connection with the Yadrat star. Enjoyed the treatment of my great realm king!" Beata stars? Mu Yang suddenly heard this term, and recalled in his mind that no such planet appeared in the original work. However, listening to the meaning of the Great Realm King, the Kailin Tower and the temple on the earth should have been created by the "Bearda Star People", so I quietly remembered this term in my heart Great Realm King, What is the connection between the Beata Stars and the Yadrat Stars? " The Great Realm King shook his head: "I don''t know, it is a very long time. Your earth civilization has been ups and downs and destroyed several times, and then re-developed from primitive society, but only that temple has always stood there. This is the power of the Beatles!" "However, the Earth Temple is becoming more and more fragile than it was in the distant past. It seems that no matter how magical it is, it cannot withstand the baptism of time." The Earth Temple actually has such a profound mystery. It seems that the predecessors of the earth people are not simple! Mu Yang turned to think about it at this time, and suddenly found that the construction style of the Kailin Tower and the temple was very similar to the temple of the Yadrats. They were full of Mayan and Inca styles. The totem symbols and the embossed faces of birds and beasts were particularly obvious. . Maybe they really have any connection. But these are not what Mu Yang needs to care about. He only needs to increase his strength now and not be eliminated in the torrent of the future. Chapter 236： Do you want to find Frieza? In the following days, Mu Yang will practice in the various practice sites of the Great Realm King. These magical rooms of the Great Realm King are worthy of being built by the Yadrat people over countless years. Each room will have one item. The natural attributes are brought to the extreme. With the help of these special environments, Mu Yang''s body is constantly being strengthened. Of course, now that he has come to a high-level dimension, Mu Yang certainly still collects the spirit of the gods in the high-level dimension. The realm of the Great Realm King is not comparable to the Destruction God Realm and Realm King God Realm, but it is also the top level in the Milky Way. With the idea that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is fleshy. The spirit of the gods above the king star. Because it was not a taboo place like destroying the God Realm, Mu Yang was also much bolder. As a steady stream of heavenly breath entered the accelerating world, the tiny planet with a diameter of ten kilometers inside slowly became "fat", reaching a diameter of twenty kilometers. Gaia was the most excited at this time. Her blue body was jumping around. In order to express her joy, Gaia planted fairy beans harder and expanded the planting area of ??fairy beans several times. "If you continue to grow up, you can divide the central planet into different regions." Mu Yang was overwhelmed with joy, and wanted to copy the Great Realm King''s practice chamber into it. Time is rushing, and Baiju flies. About a year later, Mu Yang completed several secret rooms. By this time, his basic combat effectiveness had risen from 2.4 million to 3 million. This is the state of power when Monkey King becomes a Super Saiyan. Feeling the powerful energy flowing in the body, every cell seemed to be full of vitality, Mu Yang showed a faint smile on his face. "If I were a Saiyan, I could almost become a Super Saiyan at this time. Tsk, hello Saiyan, Monkey King can actually soar from 3 million combat power to 150 million combat power..." This is the gap, Mu Yang felt that the opening of the Saiyan would cause bugs in the entire world. Just think of how many days it took Monkey King from Vegeta''s 8,000 combat power to 150 million when he invaded the earth, just over a month! Flogging, flogging! If you don''t work hard, others will catch up with him in a few months. During this period of time, the Great Realm King did not hesitate to give him advice, and it also benefited Mu Yang a lot. Although the Great Realm Kings martial arts is certainly not as profound as Wes, it is precisely because of this that Mu Yang is able to faster Comprehend. In comparison, Weiss''s martial arts is more like the level of the rules. Of course, it is not as easy to understand as ordinary martial arts, but the effect is better. As long as you understand a little bit of fur, it can be used for life. "Mu Yang, blindly practicing hard cultivation is not conducive to growth." One day, the Great Realm King said bitterly. Mu Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for his next words. The Great Realm King said: "It just so happens that something went wrong with the Galaxy Patrol Organization in the Lower Realm. A monster ran out of the prison planet. Go and clean it up!" "Master Great Realm King, don''t worry, I will go to the center of the galaxy." The Great Realm King grabbed Mu Yang and said, "Don''t be so troublesome, I have a **** platform here that can directly let you copy an incarnation." "There is such a place?" Mu Yang stared. The Great Realm King laughed: "Of course there are. Otherwise, when there is a catastrophe in the world, how do these masters in my heaven get to the realm? You must know that the time a soul body stays in the world is only 24 hours for your earth time. If I can''t lower the realm, no matter how many masters I have here, I can''t handle the troubles of the world!" "Yeah." Mu Yang thought for a while and found that it was right. Whenever a huge disaster occurs in the world, the Galaxy Patrol Organization will report the disaster to the Great Realm King. The Great Realm King will weigh whether it has reached the level of intervention according to the severity of the situation, and then arrange manpower to enter the world to deal with the disaster. . If there is no incarnation, it will be useless if there are more masters in the kingdom of heaven, and sooner or later 24 hours will be exhausted. Of course, it''s not any trouble, it needs to be reported to the Great Realm King. And Muyang is a living person, and there are not so many restrictions. Next, under the leadership of the Great Realm King, Mu Yang walked into a special room, and saw nothing in the room, but a complicated pattern was carved on the ground. "You stand in the center of the **** platform, when the time comes, Dajie Wangxing will naturally make an effort to copy an avatar of you into the lower realm." Dajie Wang nodded, "Don''t worry about injury, even if the avatar loses the most, it will make you sluggish. For a period of time, there will be no other impact on you." Mu Yang quickly realized that this sacred platform was a good opportunity to compete with masters. He immediately said: "Master of the Great Realm, leave the trouble of the Galaxy Patrol Organization to me, as long as you can let me use this sacred platform several times." The Great Realm King looked red and stroked his white beard: "It seems that you have already seen the magical effect of this **** platform." "The guy who escaped from the prison planet this time is a monster with 8 million combat power. It used to be a pet kept by the king of the devil. If you go to deal with it, it can be regarded as a warning to the people on the prison planet." A confident smile appeared at the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth: "8 million combat power, it''s quite strong." In the case of using Jie Wangquan, his combat power can directly soar to 9 million, plus the skills and realm he has trained for a long time, even if it is a master of 12 million or even 15 million, he can easily win. However, Mu Yang had always kept in mind what Weiss had said to him that even if the power of Jie Wang Quan was strong, it was not his own basic strength, and he should not be complacent because of the increase in Jie Wang Quan. If you encounter an opponent that is so fast that he can''t even use the Realm King Fist, then he will be over in an instant! For the same reason, Super Saiyan Transformation also has such drawbacks. Any transformation requires a reaction time. This period of time between the normal state and the transformation state is the biggest crisis point, and the most feared is the sudden attack. So strength still depends on normalcy! If Mu Yang had the normal power of Universe 6 Hit or Universe Gillian in the future, how could he be afraid of sneak attacks. If someone dared to approach, just slap it over. "Leave it to you." The Great Realm King waved his hand. "Lord Dajiewang please rest assured!" Mu Yang stood in the center of the sacred platform, then sat up cross-legged. With a silver-white light shining, a phantom came out of Mu Yang''s body, then glanced at the body sitting on the ground, nodded towards the Great Realm King, and the phantom of Mu Yang was instantly teleported to the Milky Way. center. After arriving at the center of the galaxy, Mu Yang finally saw the pet of the king of the demon world. It was a beast that looked a lot like Warcraft Ye Ge, with four black horns growing on its head, six eyes on its forehead, and the blood-colored eyes opened together, giving a horrible feeling. The corner of Muyang''s mouth raised, "This strength of strength is indeed 8 million combat power, not much at all, not a lot at all." After roughly estimating the power of the monster, Mu Yang relaxed, not to mention that the survival of the incarnation could not threaten the body, even the power of the monster in front of him, Mu Yang also had the confidence to completely overcome. "Triple Realm King Fist!" With an extremely proud roar, Mu Yang''s virtual and unclear body surface floated with a dark red light. "Roar!!" The six-eyed beast opened its mouth wide and let out an angry roar. The continent plate under his feet split into two immediately, and the six-eyed beast rushed toward Muyang like lightning. A cold light flashed in his eyes, Mu Yang narrowed his eyes, and put his right hand forward, making a fighting posture. ... The battle ended soon. The outcome of this battle was self-evident. In the face of more than 8 million beasts, Mu Yang gave full play to his advantages and completely ravaged the beasts into a piece of meat in just a few minutes. group. Looking at the six-eyed monster that was killed by him, Mu Yang thought: "It can indeed exert the same strength as the main body. The Great Realm Kings Shentai is really amazing Anyway, this body does not matter whether it is life or death. Taking advantage of this opportunity to practice in Dajie Wangxing, I will challenge some stronger people..." After much deliberation, Mu Yang will aim at the southern area of ??the North Galaxy, where there is a universe emperor who dominates! How about Frieza''s strength! How about... go and test him? Anyway, you will meet sooner or later, how about taking this opportunity? Thinking of this, Mu Yang felt itchy. For Frieza, who was known as the emperor of the universe, Mu Yang had been looking forward to it for a long time. If it were the main body, he would certainly not make such a move, but the incarnation, it doesn''t matter! Even if you die once, it''s good to be able to explore Frieza''s strength! Frieza has the ability to transform three times to release his power. The first two were not strong, and he must be abused by himself. Thinking of the opportunity to abuse the emperor of the universe, Mu Yang suddenly felt blood surging in his heart. Chapter 237： Frieza planet destruction North Galaxy, Frieza''s headquarters. The magnificent palace was brightly lit, and Frieza sat comfortably on the egg-like aircraft, with two blood-colored eyes looking at the half-kneeling Captain Kinyu and several other members of the Kinyut team. Frieza smiled and said, "Captain Kinou, you are the guy who has cleaned up a lot of trouble for this king recently. Captain Kinyu showed a smile on his face and said no credit: "It is an honor for the Kinyut team to play for King Frieza. Those disobedient guys shouldn''t exist in this world." "I like to hear these words of Captain Kinou." "It would be great if everyone in the North Galaxy could understand this." Frieza chuckled, her indifferent smile shuddering like a devil. In the entire Frieza force, only a few people such as Captain Kinho, Champo, and Dodoria can get his trust. Its a pity that Dodoria passed away due to an accident nine years ago. For the pink Fatty, Frieza still misses it sometimes. The Kinuit team is the most proud combat team under Frieza. Although there was a reduction in personnel nine years ago, it was quickly filled up. Compared with the complete annihilation of the Kevila mecha unit, it has been Lucky too much. Among several people, Captain Kinou is the most trusted by him, otherwise he won''t let Captain Kinou lead such a strong team. "Captain Kinou, have you encountered any trouble recently?" Frieza narrowed his eyes. Captain Kinou stood up and said: "If you say there is no trouble, no one has dared to provoke us within the sphere of influence of the king, but when we approached the north, we met the team of Lord Kevila." Frieza said, "...that mecha unit?" Back then, the entire Kevlar mecha unit was annihilated, and Kevlar was furious, and soon ordered people to issue an announcement in the universe to select new mecha troops. The facts proved that there is no shortage of powerful masters in the North Galaxy. Not long after the announcement was made, a brand new mecha force was established. The combat effectiveness is not inferior to the original mecha units. Captain Kinho nodded, and the two horns on his head were shining brightly: "The subordinates have fought against that mecha unit several times, but they are so powerful that they have taken several planets away. " A coldness flashed across Frieza''s face, and she quickly replied with a gentle expression: "There is no way. After all, it is my brother''s team. Those planets should be given to him." "Subordinates will definitely take back the planet in the future." Captain Kinou assured. "Ohhhhh, then I will bother Captain Kinyu and everyone." Frieza waved to the members of the Kinyut team. "Don''t dare." "It should be." Several other members of the Kinuit team hurriedly responded. Among these people, Gith was the first member, second only to him was the witch Natani, who possessed a weird superpower, and the other two members were recruited after Likum and Bart died. "Yeah." Frieza let out a faint "Yeah". After doing some gentleman''s courtesy, Frieza controlled the egg flying machine and floated to the front of the transparent observation deck, her eyes deepening. Kevelas power is so great that even his father, King Crud, has to appease him and give him a large area of ??territory. Hehe, he doesnt even listen to his fathers words. It can be seen that he will not let his younger brother go. In the eyes. Now Frieza is not sure to fight Kvera, and can only choose to be patient. "By the way, I heard that the leader of Vegeta has changed?" Frieza asked nonchalantly. Chambeau, who had not spoken at the side of the station, walked over, his handsome face filled with a gentle smile: "Yes, the original Saiyan leader has retired, and his successor is his son, who claims to be King Vegeta." After listening to Frieza, a playful smile appeared on his face: "King Vegeta? This is probably a restless guy." Shang Bo smiled and said: "After all, he is a young man in his twenties, and his impulsivity is understandable. As long as we don''t do too much, we can still tolerate it." "Well, Saiyans are very good combatants, don''t touch them for now." Frieza fell silent after speaking. There was a brief silence in the palace. But at this moment, the whole earth began to tremble. I saw a splendid brilliance across the sky, and the flames became one piece. The battlestars with ferocious barrels were swept by powerful energy, instantly in the dark night sky. Into a ball of flames. At the same time, the rapid and sharp alarm sounded "buzzing", and the aisles and promenades flashed bright and dimmed warning lights. "What''s the matter?" Frieza''s expression stagnated, and then roared furiously. "My lord, we have detected a high-intensity energy response, and the large energy detector has been destroyed." A sharp-mouthed cosmic man crawled in. "waste!" Frieza gave a cold cry, and an energy ray penetrated, killing the cosmic people who came to report in an instant. At this moment, Frieza''s face was so gloomy that he could drip ink. The situation was obvious. His headquarters planet was invaded. This is his headquarters! Which force is so bold, daring to break into the planet Frieza under his nose. This is a direct challenge to him! "Lord Frieza, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle next." Shang Bo said solemnly. The large-scale energy detector on Frieza has a detection range much higher than that of ordinary detectors, and can burn the large-scale detectors. That strength is definitely not what he Shangbo can guess. "Yeah." Frieza squinted and nodded. Suddenly, a white light lit up in the sky, Frieza raised his head, and through the transparent glass, he saw something like the sun suddenly appeared in the deep night sky. It is a huge energy ball, the power contained in it can easily break the structure of the planet''s continents. When Chambeau and Captain Kinho saw this, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, but Frieza opened his eyes wide and stared. "No! This planet will be destroyed." Shang Bo''s scalp was numb, a chill rose from the soles of his feet, and his body froze. Captain Kinou suddenly turned around and shouted at the witch Natani: "Natani, use your super powers!" "I know." Witch Natani responded quickly, using her superpowers to protect everyone at the critical moment. Rumble! ! Wow! Brilliant flashes light up on the side of Frieza planet, and endless energy penetrates the earths crust and instills into the interior of the planet When this force reaches the core, it means that the life of Frieza planet is gone. At the end, as the huge fireball engulfed the entire planet, the planet Frieza, the headquarters of Frieza''s forces, was officially destroyed. In space, with countless broken planet ruins and hot lava floating, the once glorious planet of Frieza has become history. In a certain corner, inside the light blue energy shield, Captain Kinou and Shang Bo looked in disbelief. Moving his dry throat, Shang Bo''s eyes were filled with horror: "Planet Frieza was actually destroyed." "Who the **** is it?" Captain Kinho broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the witch Natani to use her superpowers to transfer everyone out and temporarily create a living space, the instant destructive power that caused the planet to explode would be enough to shred them. "Is it someone from the Galaxy Patrol?" The name Galactic Patrol Organization first flashed in the hearts of several people. In the Milky Way, except for those pretentious members of the Patrol Organization, who would have trouble with Frieza''s forces? Chapter 238： If you cant kill, you can only ravage "Hey, here comes." While Captain Kinho and others were puzzled, Frieza lowered his head and said. As soon as they finished speaking, Shang Bo and Kinho heard the sound and saw a phantom shining with white light appearing in front of them. The person could not see his appearance. The whole body was like a cloud of mist, covered in layers. Enveloped by air waves. The person who destroyed the planet of Frieza was Mu Yang. He has always done what he said. Since he wants to test Frieza''s strength, destroying his planet is the best way to force him out. "Frieza!" Mu Yang looked at the universe emperor in front of him. At this time Frieza maintained the most stamina-saving normal state, short body, red skin, and a purple cortex on the top of his head. Two pointed horns pierced both sides because he was sitting on the egg-shaped aircraft. For this reason, it makes him look smaller and smaller. As a successful villain, Frieza has all the potential of a villain such as cold-blooded, cruel, and tyrannical, but he acts like a gentleman in peacetime. This guy is very good at hiding himself, attracting a large number of admirers with his charm. Even in Muyang''s previous life, there were no fewer people who liked Frieza than the protagonist, Monkey King. This guy who played the role of the villain to the fullest, who was not impressed by him? At this time, the destruction of the headquarters planet has completely angered the universe overlord. Frieza''s face is gloomy, and his body exudes a cold air. If he does not show enough majesty, where will his face as a universe emperor be? ? How could he raise his head in front of his father and brother. "You guy is so courageous, you actually destroyed this king''s planet." Frieza looked at it coldly, "being able to destroy this king''s Frieza planet, it seems that your combat power is probably no less than 300,000! " "But it''s definitely not the opponent of this king. To tell you the truth, my usual combat power is 530,000." Frieza''s hoarse voice sounded, even in a vacuum, Mu Yang could see his anger through the opponent''s eyes. Through the super powers of the witch Natani, Mu Yang could also clearly hear Frieza''s words. He knew that Frieza liked to use his combat power to pretend to be a force! Under normal circumstances, 530,000! What a daunting number! But Mu Yang was prepared in his heart, and he didn''t have the idea of ??dawdling with Frieza, his eyes looking at Frieza were as indifferent as ever. On the contrary, Jinu and others around Frieza were stunned. This was the first time they heard Frieza talk about their strength. In the past, Captain Kinho was loyal to Frieza, mostly because of King Crud. Of course, Frieza''s own strength must be above him, and there are reasons for him to surrender. However, the appalling value of 530,000 still shocked Captain Kinho. "..." Looking at Frieza, who still didn''t put himself in his eyes, an electric light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes. Frieza brags very well. The body suddenly stepped forward, as if penetrating a thin layer of water mist, Mu Yang instantly appeared in front of Frieza, ignoring the small ants like Shang Bo and Jinou beside him, with a fist directed towards Frie Sa smashed. Frieza usually condenses his power to 530,000 combat power. The advantage of this is that he does not have to worry about the loss of energy, but the disadvantage also exists. That is, when encountering an opponent whose power exceeds his, although his vision remains at its peak, his body is fundamental. No reaction time. And now, this is the case. Mu Yang didn''t use Realm King Fist, but the normal combat power of 3 million was definitely not something Frieza could bear. Click! The flying machine Frieza was sitting on exploded violently, and the battle suit on her body shattered under extremely strong force. All the remaining power was infused into Frieza''s body, puff, the bright red liquid was like raindrops in the universe. drift. "Ah!!!" Frieza felt a pain, and there was a collapse in his chest. "Damn it, what is going on?" Frieza let out a painful and tyrannical roar, the opponent''s attack was very strange, and the powerful force broke through his defense. We must know that although he has not exerted all his power now, 530,000 combat power should be a rare opponent in the universe. In an instant, Frieza''s face became even more cold, and an awe-inspiring murderous explosion exploded, and the surrounding temperature instantly Pulled down below freezing point. He met his opponent, and the guy with white light in front of him was stronger than his current strength. Frieza knew that he had to get rid of his suppression and show stronger power as soon as possible. "I just want to transform now? It''s your mistake to stay weak at ordinary times." Thoughts flashed by. Frieza is also used to being a universe emperor, completely forgetting the dangers of this universe. Using a low-level state to save energy is tantamount to exposing the most vulnerable state to everyone, which is the most stupid way. Although 530,000 combat power is definitely a master in the northern galaxy, but it clearly has a stronger power, but not to use it, it is simply arrogant to the extreme. If you have poor physical strength, won''t you go for exercise? Seeing that Frieza wanted to transform, how could Muyang give Frieza such an opportunity. Finally there is a chance to ravage Frieza, this is a golden opportunity. So a cold smile climbed on his cheeks, Mu Yang never stopped the attack between his hands, stretched out his hand and moved again, this time the attack was even more fierce. I saw Mu Yang close to Frieza''s body, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. It was a blade of energy shining brilliantly. God Slash! ! Frieza stared blankly, at this moment, suddenly felt a smell of death. Puff, flesh and blood spattered, sharp energy blades cut through the void, as if about to cut away the starry sky, Frieza''s mouth wailed in pain, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw a pale red tail being cut off. The severe pain almost fainted him. "Ah! Asshole!!!" "My tail!" Frieza stared blankly, the biting pain tortured him, Frieza had the urge to destroy the world. Mu Yang looked at Frieza''s reaction coldly, as long as Frieza did not become the ultimate state, he would take care of him with confidence. I don''t know if Frieza can be killed at this time! Thinking of this, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth rose slightly. Meeting those deep eyes, Frieza suddenly felt cold, and the attack that started immediately made him extremely painful. I saw Mu Yang stepped forward, grabbing Frieza''s wrist with one hand, and condensing an energy sharp blade with the other hand, and then lifted the sharp blade towards Frieza''s vital part. Clang. The sparks were flying everywhere, as if cutting on hard steel. When the energy blade slashed, a powerful energy from Frieza''s chest counteracted his attack. "Hey, Frieza''s skin is so strong that the energy blade is actually blocked!" A trace of surprise flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, and then he cut off at Frieza''s head and neck respectively, and found that the same could not hurt Frieza. It seems that the attack only works when it hits his limbs. "There is a powerful force protecting Frieza''s life." Mu Yang thought about it and quickly understood. Friezas transformation state is different from that of Super Saiyan. Super Saiyan relies on transformation to increase strength, while Frieza uses transformation to save energy. The real energy in his body has been 100 million. Above, the usual performance of 530,000 combat power is only the result of self-compression to save physical strength. This powerful force did not disappear, but concentrated together to protect the vitals of his body. Above the upper body, there has been strong energy protection from the chest. After thinking about this, Mu Yang regretfully confirmed that it was impossible for him to kill Frieza. No matter how strong his power is, in the face of more than 100 million energy, UU read www. uukanshu.com also seems trivial. Frieza''s body, after all, contains more than 100 million energy! The cells in the core area have been infiltrated with ultra-high energy, with unparalleled strength. but-- Although Frieza can''t kill Frieza, it can make him suffer more! As long as Frieza doesn''t show his ultimate state, he can only be ravaged by himself. After thinking about it, the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth raised a smile. Seeing the smile on the other side''s face, Frieza''s forehead had blue veins, and suddenly felt a little bad. Sure enough, in the next moment, his feelings were fulfilled, and he saw Mu Yang fiercely throwing him into the deep space of the universe, then shot up, and iron fists fell on him one by one. Wow! A mouthful of bitter water came out of his mouth, Frieza''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the intense pain made him unable to concentrate on unlocking the transformation state of his body. Chapter 239： Friezas ultimate form "Ah, damn!" Frieza yelled angrily. He had never been beaten like this before, and a strong sense of humiliation arose in his heart while griefing. But this is not over yet! Peng! Peng! Peng! Wow! The energy shining with brilliant light was flying in the starry sky, and Mu Yang was moving fast. At this time, the dignified generation of universe emperors were kicked and kicked by Mu Yang like sandbags, devastating them to their heart''s content. "Lord Frieza!" Shang Bo was shocked, he had lost his usual elegance. "Is that guy a monster?" Captain Kinho was sweating on his head. Horror! Silence! Not to mention the other members of the Kinuit team, Guise''s face was dusty, and the enchanting body of the witch Natani was also trembling. Huh! The white cold light flashed by, accompanied by the blooming color of the peach blossoms, blood beads flying, and Frieza''s limbs were chopped off under the horrified eyelids of Shang Bo and Jinou. "Asshole, this king won''t let you go." Frieza lost his limbs and tail, only his upper body and head were left. When his life was seriously threatened, the power contained in his body finally burst out, but seeing a strong light rising into the sky, Frieza finally got rid of Mu Yang. Ravaged by, in a bright energy ball, Frieza released the first restraint and increased his strength several times. It was not so much that he automatically unlocked the ban, but it was Mu Yang who cut off his hands and feet and helped him. After all... his body only has the core area of ??infiltrating energy. At this time, Frieza''s figure became burly, and the sharp corners of her head were also bent upward, and her appearance became exactly the same as that of King Crude. Even the limbs and tail that had been cut off by Mu Yang had regrown. "This is Frieza''s second state." "After transforming, he still has the ability to regenerate." Mu Yang squinted his eyes, and a huge wave was set off in his heart. After unlocking the first transformation of Frieza, his energy has tripled and his body has recovered. But that''s right, after Frieza, whose tail was cut off by Klin in the original book, was able to recover his tail after becoming the ultimate state, it was nothing more than consuming some energy. "Hey, **** who came out of nowhere, you really shocked me, but now you are dead." Frieza said with a sullen face, regaining self-confidence, his heart tumbling with infinite killing meaning. In the distant starry sky, Shang Bo looked at Frieza''s current state in surprise. Although he knew that Frieza could transform many times, he had never seen it with his own eyes. Speaking of which, this was the first time he saw Frieza outside of normalcy. The former King Frieza was terribly strong, but he must be stronger now. Captain Keanu was overjoyed: "This is the same state as King Crude, and it''s a win!" Gith and the witch Natani finally recovered a little blood after hearing this. "..." Muyang''s hazy cheeks twitched, and a burst of mental power was released, and he asked: "Frieza, what is your current combat power?" Frieza is triumphant, like a child who has not grown up, arrogantly showing off: "This king''s current strength is 1.65 million!" "Oh!" Mu Yang showed a bright smile. "This little strength is still not enough!" Frieza, a fool, wouldn''t he release all his power at once? Isn''t this giving yourself a chance to continue to ravage him? Alas, kindness is hard to come by, just as he wishes! Therefore, Mu Yang sighed, and suddenly a powerful force burst out. At this time, Mu Yang had 100% of the 3 million combat power burst out, and suddenly it was even stronger than Frieza. More energy crushed over. Frieza''s smile stiffened. Captain Kinou was dumbfounded. Shang Bo has also become disheartened! "Captain, things are not right!" Guise said tremblingly. "I can see it." Captain Kinou said with a cold face, even if they don''t perceive the breath in detail, the strength of the energy can still be distinguished. The guy in front of him who was covered in white light, the energy was still above the king Frieza after he transformed. "Lord Frieza, quickly change into the next state!" Shang Bo shouted anxiously. King Frieza had three chances to transform, this was the first time, and it was too late to transform quickly. Doesn''t Frieza know to transform at this time? He knows, but Mu Yang is already entangled by his side, and he can''t do it even if he wants to transform! So the previous scene appeared again, even if Frieza transformed into a second state, she was not Mu Yang''s opponent at all. Mu Yang''s attack was as sharp as a storm. boom! There was a loud noise. Mu Yang kicked Frieza''s abdomen with his knees. With a cracking sound, Frieza arched up, bitter water spurted from her mouth, Frieza''s bloodshot eyes bulged outward, and her abdomen was smashed into a hollow. The back is raised high. Frieza was under constant attack, and finally let out a loud roar. He broke free from Muyang''s attack circle, and then flew towards the distant planet fragments. Hiding behind a rock, Frieza''s shady bird''s face was covered with frost. "Where did this guy come from? It seems that this king must show his full strength." Thinking of this in his heart, Frieza was already anxious. I saw him clenching fists with both hands, the blue veins surging at his forehead, his two eyes bulged outward, and the purple cortex on the top of his head began to extend back, and finally turned into an alien-like appearance. This look is very similar to the cosmic man named Puyi under Dapla, the king of the devil. The combat power was directly released to 4.86 million! "Do you want to directly show the ultimate form?" Frieza hesitated, he thought that the third form should be enough to destroy the opponent, but Mu Yang had impressed him too deeply. To be on the safe side, Frieza decided to release all the power in one effort. Although it would consume a lot of energy to do so, but now I can''t manage that much. Frieza began to condense his breath to release his final form, but his breath was like a searchlight in the middle of the night, directly attracting Mu Yang. Puff! Mu Yang''s figure appeared next to Frieza, and when he saw that he wanted to release his full strength, Mu Yang burst out and rushed forward. At this time Frieza has a combat power of 4.86 million and Muyang has a combat power of 3 million. Although the difference between the strengths of the two is more than 50%, under the advanced skills, Mu Yang is not inferior to Frieza at all, and can faintly overpower him. . Frieza''s transformation was interrupted, so she had to react and struggle with Mu Yang. Bang bang bang! The two sides began to fought fiercely, and Mu Yang became more excited as he fought. Now that he is evenly matched, he is full of the pleasure of fighting, especially thinking that the other party is the famous Frieza, that sense of accomplishment is almost overwhelming. This is the battle! On the other hand, Frieza, the more he fought, the more frustrated, annoyed he could not wait to blast the person in front of him to ashes. Boom boom boom! ! A huge energy storm erupted centering on the two of them, and the surrounding small meteorites were affected by the huge waves, and they were all blasted into dust. Champo, Captain Kinyut, and other members of the Kinyut team are all in a mess at the moment. ... Finally, after fighting for a while, Mu Yang felt his physical strength decline, but Frieza...due to the body''s strong capital, there was no slight downward trend. It should be said that he is indeed the overlord of the universe Frieza, this background is terribly strong. "It can''t go on like this." Mu Yang gasped slightly, and took a breath immediately. "Double Realm King Fist!" The rich energy turned into a dark red arrogance, and the 6 million combat power of twice the realm king''s fist once again exceeded Frieza''s energy state. "..." Frieza stared blankly. not good! This guy can also improve his combat effectiveness. Frieza''s mouth twitched, and then a terrible hatred appeared in his chest. The person in front of him was aiming at him. If he improved a little, he would improve a little, and he wanted to suppress himself and fight! Humph If I directly show the ultimate power, see if you can keep up. At this time Frieza can''t manage that much anymore. If you get hit, get hit. First show the fourth state (ultimate state). Frieza has his own self-confidence. In the entire Northern Galaxy, no one can beat his ultimate form except for his father King Crud and his eldest brother Kevera. So next, no matter how Mu Yang attacked him, Frieza curled up and remained motionless. Even if the tail and limbs were interrupted again, Frieza just snorted and turned the monstrous hatred into a change. Power of the body. Finally, after enduring Mu Yang''s countless violent attacks, Frieza always completed his final transformation in a burst of white light. The starry sky around the world is covered by a cold and deep cold breath, which has no emotion at all, and some are only brutal and cruel... A petite figure appeared, a body white as snow, with a few purple leather coverings, two eyes as cold as demons, purple lips slightly raised, and a flexible white tail constantly flapping in the void. This is the ultimate form of Frieza! Chapter 240： High power world king boxing Frieza''s body became a lot smaller in her ultimate state, and her lines became smoother, but Frieza at this time was the most terrifying. In the world of Dragon Ball, the smaller the figure and the more basic, the more terrifying the strength. It confirms the sentence: what is concentrated is the essence. "Finally let me unleash all my strength!" Frieza twisted his neck, and he was even more cold and ruthless in his ultimate state. The monstrous killing intent in his chest became calm at this time, not that the killing intent was gone, but more quiet, solidified into a more numbing aura. Perhaps because of the great power, Frieza''s demeanor became elegant again. "It hurts me just now. How many times have you interrupted my hands and feet? I will get them back on your body. If you don''t kill you, I can''t calm my anger." Mu Yang looked at Frieza solemnly, the terrifying air on Frieza made him feel uncomfortable. "Frieza in the ultimate state has 60 million combat power. This should be the power he can control at will. As long as he doesn''t push him in a hurry, he generally won''t use the full state that consumes a lot of physical strength and energy." Mu Yang hesitated. When he met Frieza''s scarlet and cold eyes, he knew that the real battle was about to begin. Mu Yang stared at Frieza and shouted, "Triple Realm King Fist!" A more powerful dark red flame burned, and the energy of 9 million values ??burned crazily. Even the entire void began to tremble. This powerful force combined with Mu Yang''s top skills, even facing an opponent with 15 million combat power. Able to match. "not enough!" In the face of Frieza, who has a combat power of 60 million, the Triple Realm King Boxing has little effect. "Quadruple Realm King Fist!" Mu Yang shouted again. "Five Times Realm King Fist!!" When Mu Yang increased his combat power to 15 million, the white flames around him had been completely overwhelmed. At this time, he seemed to have turned into a red fireball, his muscles began to coil, and his breathing became intense. Even the "Vacuum Inner Breath" of the Stars of Adrat has a tendency to fail to keep up. "Hey, you can actually improve your combat effectiveness, but your state at this time is already at the limit!" Frieza looked at in surprise, and was also frightened by the terrifying power of Mu Yang. His eyes were wide and his mouth was wide. I said so, but I don''t know what I thought. Frieza claims to be the emperor of the universe. Although she has some boasting meanings, Friezas strength lies there. In the northern galaxy, apart from King Crud and Kevlar, he is indeed a well-deserved emperor, so Frieza is stunned. All beings have always been proud of their combat effectiveness. But a mysterious person who suddenly appeared today surprised him again and again. "Frieza, fight!" Mu Yang stared at Frieza. The five-fold realm king fist state cannot be maintained for a long time. Excessive use of energy outside the body makes his body condensed by the great realm king vaguely disintegrated. He needs to continue the fight with Frieza while his body is still strong. "Papa!" Frieza clapped his hands. "Courage is commendable, if that''s the case, then I will send you to hell." Frieza laughed wildly when she heard the words, and the vast and icy breath instantly enveloped the area of ??thousands of kilometers. Affected by the collision of the two breaths, the star fragments and asteroids in the endless void became more chaotic, colliding in the chaotic state, and turning into smaller debris. Huh! The two calmed down for a moment, and the terrifying energy seemed to converge, but the next second, they all moved, and two more dazzling energies burned like a big day. clang! Mu Yang''s fist fell on Frieza''s body, and sparks from the impact of the iron immediately erupted. Frieza twisted her face and smiled cruelly, grabbed Mu Yang''s arm with his backhand, then threw him up, and then flicked hard. Up, clasp his fists and smash it down. Facing Frieza''s attack, Mu Yang exerted force from his waist and turned his body around, closing his hands together in claws: "Tianshen Qigong!" Bright white energy abruptly formed between Mu Yang''s palms, a huge pillar of energy jetted out, Frieza''s face was taken aback, and the terrifying energy instantly swallowed his body. But this kind of energy obviously couldn''t hurt Frieza, and she saw Frieza holding his arms to protect his forehead, bearing the bombardment of Tianshen Qigong. "Frieza''s body strength in the ultimate state has reached a shocking level." Mu Yang had been mentally prepared for a long time, he sighed secretly, and began to prepare for a more powerful attack. Puff! The two wrestled together, Mu Yang''s skills were far above Frieza, but his energy and speed were far behind Frieza, and he was often in a passive position. Frankly speaking, although Mu Yang under the Five Times Realm King''s fist has only 15 million combat power, even an opponent with 30 million combat power can be entangled for a long time. It''s a pity that Frieza''s current combat power is 60 million, which is four times that of Mu Yang, which is beyond the limit that his skills can make up. Fortunately, Frieza used less of this power. At first, it was a bit strange. With a combat power of 60 million, it did not display the kind of invincible domineering temperament that should be given to people. boom! The fierce attack fell on Mu Yang''s body, Mu Yang grinned, his heart blood surging rapidly, and his heart beating violently. "Qigong Cannon!" Unreserved energy was thrown out, Frieza locked the corners of his eyes tightly after seeing the Qigong Cannon, panicking in the heart of the earth for no reason. "See how long your body can support!" Frieza yelled viciously. "Qihe Cannon!" Frieza put his palms together, and a burst of blood red energy was released. Rumble! When the two energies collided, they immediately emitted the power of planetary explosion, even in the void, radiating spatial fluctuations. From time to time, huge explosions that destroy the sky and the earth occur in the void, and the horrible energy presents a ring-shaped impact. The over-spec energy makes the Jinyu and others who watched from a distance frightened and frightened. "It''s terrible, the power of King Frieza is so terrifying." Shang Bo''s handsome face was full of horror. He knows that Frieza has the ability to transform three times. Before that, Frieza''s normal combat power of 530,000 has shocked him. He did not expect that after three transformations, he would have such power to destroy the world. It is also a great honor to be able to work under such a powerful overlord! "That human is also very strong, but it''s definitely not as good as Frieza." Captain Kinho is full of confidence. In addition, Gith and the witch Natani opened their eyes, staring at the two groups of lights in the void that were constantly colliding and separating quickly. With their eyesight, they couldn''t see the details of Mu Yang and Frieza''s battle long ago, and they could only judge a general idea from the afterimage that lags behind for a long time. "Ohhhhhh, is your attack just to tickle this king?" Frieza''s arrogant voice rang, and suddenly, the white figure had come to Mu Yang''s side. "Fast speed." boom! A burst of heart-piercing pain came from the abdomen, and the huge force knocked Mu Yang into the air like a cannonball, and his hands stepped apart to stabilize his body. But then suddenly a touch of coldness rose from the soles of the feet. Mu Yang''s nerves tightened suddenly With a thick tail already curled up around his waist, Frieza''s face was close at hand, and a pair of vicious eyes stared at him closely. Friezahaha laughed and said proudly: "It seems that your limit is only this way. You should be proud of being able to force this king to use the ultimate state." "Humph!" Mu Yang snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with cold divine light. "Six Times Realm King Fist!" Shaking all over. A stronger energy burst out, but his body can no longer withstand such a powerful energy. The energy just generated can no longer be controlled and spread out. Mu Yang squinted his eyes and simply stopped considering the consequences. Full burst. "Do you want to blew yourself up for resistance?" Frieza tweeted. After all, the person in front of him was not his opponent, and he even used the inferior method of self-destruction. Sure enough, this king is truly an invincible master! Frieza couldn''t help thinking intoxicated. Chapter 241： Time to go to Mejia "Seven Times Realm King Fist!" Mu Yang suddenly widened his eyes, gritted his teeth and shouted. As soon as the words fell, 21 million energy burst out. As soon as this energy was generated, Mu Yang''s incarnation began to collapse, "Frieza, as the last gift, accept my attack!" "World Shocking Palm!" "Tianshen Qigong!!!" Mu Yang waved his hands separately, and two powerful attacks suddenly formed. At this moment, his body could no longer withstand such a standard energy suddenly collapsed, and the third burst of energy swept away. Fusion with the previous two attacks, rushed towards Frieza mightily. Frieza stared blankly, this guy actually blew himself up! At this moment, he struck a spirit, and he actually felt that his life was threatened. Must be blocked, this energy has threatened his life. Frieza exerted his hands with all his strength and opened up the huge energy cover, rumbling, like an opening, the huge energy ball rose slowly, the majesty of the glory was like the end, and the range of tens of thousands of kilometers was directly covered by high-intensity energy. , All matter is turned into powder. Shang Bo and Jinou were relatively close, seeing that they were about to be swallowed by the terrifying energy, Shang Bo shouted with a distorted expression, "Natani, quickly move us out." "I see, I''m working hard!" Witch Natani didn''t need Shangbo''s orders at all. She had already started preparing for her superpowers early. When the energy swept over, Witch Natani was ready and moved them to a safer place at the moment of their death. "too horrible!" "I almost died." Shang Bo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and his green hair became messy. "That monster, shouldn''t it be done?" Guise numbed his scalp. Captain Kinho turned pale: "Sure, King Frieza has exerted his full strength, and that person will undoubtedly die." "There is still such a strong monster in the universe." Guise had a lingering fear. In the past, with his combat power of about 40,000, he was able to show off in the universe, but now that he has seen Frieza''s battle with Mu Yang, he has actually had a humble feeling like an ant. "No matter how strong it is, it is not dead in the hands of King Frieza, but I did not expect King Frieza to have such a terrifying strength." A fiery rush emerged in Kinho''s heart, and the stronger Frieza''s strength became. As his chief subordinate, his position in the universe will be more stable! In the distant starry sky, when all the energy began to subside, the original location of Frieza planet was empty. Puff, a white figure emerged in the mist of residual energy, Frieza floating in the void, his eyes scanning the surrounding mercilessly. After confirming that the other party was indeed dead, Frieza slowly retracted the energy in his body, and finally became a primary normal appearance. "Ohhhhhhhhh, this king is indeed an invincible strong man, no matter how strong the mysterious person just now is, he is not forced to blow himself up." Although the destruction of Frieza planet annoyed him, he killed a master with a strength of perhaps 20 to 30 million. That achievement was enough to make him happy for a long time. Bei Yinhe, I am afraid it will be difficult to find such a master again. The joy of destroying the enemy has filled his previous anger. "Master Frieza!" With the superpower of the witch Natani shifting, Chambeau, Kinho and others came to Frieza''s side, watching him with fiery eyes one by one. "My lord, that person just now?" Frieza waved his hand: "Naturally he was killed by this king." "Awesome!" "As expected of King Frieza!" The enthusiastic and admired eyes of his subordinates made Frieza very useful, and he became happy. Sometimes it is necessary to show your strength a little bit! Frieza thought in a good mood, then his face changed, and he said coldly: "Mr. Chambeau, Captain Kinho, go to the second star field, I will make it a brand new headquarters!" "Yes!" "The subordinates will build a stronger headquarters for the king." ... Kingdom of heaven, the king of the great world. Mu Yang suddenly awakened from the state of meditation, and then gasped for breath, a burning tingling pounding his brain, obviously a side effect of the collapse of the avatar. Mu Yang gritted his teeth and shouted in pain. After a while, the severe pain began to subside. Mu Yang grinned and quickly mobilized the energy that accelerates the world to repair his spirit, and at the same time took out the fountain of life produced by Gaia to replenish his vitality. At this time, fairy beans had no effect on mental power. With a sigh of relief, Mu Yang''s state began to stabilize, but it would take some time before he fully recovered. "The Great Realm King said that the loss of the incarnation will not cause any major problems to the body. Can ordinary people afford this kind of pain?" Muyang complained. I believe you a ghost, you bad old man, you are very bad! He was talking about complaining to the Great Realm King, but when he looked at the altar in front of him, Mu Yang''s heart was still hot. With this thing, he can challenge all opponents whose strength far exceeds his without scruples. Obviously, this altar also has its shortcomings. The moves that increase combat effectiveness like the Realm King Fist cannot be performed without limit. But this is nothing, at best, it is not necessary to use Realm King Boxing, just as Weis said, it is still important to develop the body strength. He also had some gains from this battle with Frieza. First of all, Frieza has been ravaged by him twice, and his hands and feet have been cut twice by him. With such a huge difference in strength, it is already very good to be able to achieve such an achievement-although it is mainly because Frieza himself is too creative , The reason for suppressing the strength in the body. Secondly, it also allowed him to recognize his own strength. If he was in his body state, he should be able to withstand six times the Realm King Fist at most, and the Seven Times Realm King Fist was very reluctant. This can be used as a hole card and kept for now. ... In the days to come, except for practicing in other places of Dajie Wangxing, Muyang basically soaked in the altar of incarnation. Mu Yang repeatedly challenged some masters in the lower realm, but never went to Frieza again. One is because Mu Yang has already figured out Frieza''s strength, and there is no need to test it again; second, he is also worried that his multiple challenges will prompt Frieza to practice, if he accidentally forces out gold Frieza, that''s a lot of fun. It''s better to let Friezaan lie down in the honeypot, not to stimulate his potential. His previous self-destruction was the most appropriate, which not only satisfied Frieza''s pretentious arrogance, but also completely dispelled his fear. Time goes by, time is like an arrow! In a flash, another three years passed. In the following days of the Great Realm King''s practice, Mu Yang no longer was as desperate as he did at the beginning, but maintained a relatively leisurely day every day. The way of civil and martial arts is relaxed, and the combination of work and rest is the kingly way. Mu Yang has practiced for so many years, how could he not know this truth, after a period of urgency, Mu Yang began to relax, and by the way, start to stabilize himself from the beginning Foundation. By a lake, Mu Yang took a fishing rod and sat like an old man. Heart is like water! Quiet and far! Mu Yang''s current state seemed to be almost out of breath, and a quiet and comfortable mood rippled. The surface of the water was very calm. There were a few fish swimming around on the clear bottom of the lake, hissing, Mu Yang threw the fishing rod, the fishing hook flew from the water, the water splashed on the lake, and brought up a lively fish. "Muyang, your heart has calmed a lot, this kind of state is very rare." The Great Realm King sat next to him holding his gray beard. Mu Yang faintly smiled His realm has indeed risen a lot: "Master King of the Great Realm, after four years in Heaven, I should say goodbye." "Well, keep this state of mind, it can help you a lot." Muyang laughed loudly: "I know the importance of artistic conception!" "It''s fine if you know it." The Great Realm King didn''t get up, but the old voice came clearly. Mu Yang nodded, took a solemn look at the Great Realm King, then turned around and moved away from the Great Realm King in an instant. In the past four years, Mu Yang has gained tremendously. The normal combat power has been able to maintain at 7.2 million. Even if he does not use the King''s Fist, he is already on par with the Namekian Bill Gil of the planet Ambela. It is not easy. From Mexia''s 750,000 combat power when he was reincarnated to 7.2 million, he also made a lot of effort. Calculating the time, now it has been nine years since Mejia''s reincarnation. Mejia''s reincarnation is more than eight years old, and he is about to find her. With this in mind, Mu Yang used Teleportation to go directly to Vegeta Star. Chapter 242： Badak and Gine After the Northern Galaxy, Vegeta, the former Saiyan leader abdicated, the new successor became the Saiyan leader, titled Vegeta King. He is a very ambitious and ambitious Saiyan. When Vegeta was subdued by Frieza, King Vegeta was only a young man who was less than twenty years old. He could only watch the Saiyan become a fighter under Frieza without any choice, so he and The Saiyan leader at that time kept accumulating strength, waiting for the opportunity to get rid of Frieza''s control. The weather on Vegeta is clear and sunny. The primitive stone was built into a simple residence, which looked very backward, and the Saiyans did not have high requirements for life. Nine years have passed since the last time I came to Vegeta Star. When he stepped here again, Mu Yang found that the changes here were minimal. In the sky, spherical aircraft are constantly landing, and occasionally they will fly over disc-shaped spacecraft, but those disc-shaped spacecraft are much smaller in size and can carry about four or five people. "The Saiyan''s technology is tightly controlled by Frieza. If King Vegeta wants to resist Frieza, he must first master his avionics system." Mu Yang took a look and thought to himself. Then he ignored him and began to look for Mexia''s reincarnation. "Mejia was born nine years ago, so he was born eight to nine years ago." With this kind of thinking, Muyang knew how to find it. In fact, going back to Earth to make a wish to the Dragon is the fastest way to get Mejia''s whereabouts, but now that you have come to Vegeta, let''s use your own method to find it. If I can''t find it, I will ask Shenlong for help. Thinking of this, Mu Yang''s figure flashed and appeared near a stalagmite-shaped rock shelf. Vegeta is rich in vegetation. The tops of these stalagmites-like rocks are connected together, and the middle is hollowed out or has begun to weather over a long period of time, and the fine stones are peeled off from the stalagmites. Saiyans residence is generally not far from the terminal building. In order to facilitate the mission, many Saiyans will park their spacecraft directly on the open space in the residential area. A few dozen meters high rocks stand on the ground, hollowed out in the middle, and a few windows and air holes are punched out, which is a simple house. Knocking! Knocking! Mu Yang knocked on the door of one of the rooms. Bang, the door opened, and a small Saiyan with a beautiful appearance and short hair in a shawl opened the door. Seeing Mu Yang at the door, the Saiyan asked, "Who are you looking for?" Mu Yang smiled and said: "You are Ji Nei, I''ll come to Badak." Ji Nei looked at Mu Yang suspiciously and shouted into the room: "Badak, someone is looking for you." "Here!" Badak came out soon, and when he saw Muyang, Badak was taken aback and excitedly said: "You are...Mr. Mu!" After so many years, Teacher Mu''s appearance has not changed at all! Mu Yang smiled and nodded, "Don''t ask me to go in and take a look." "Where, please from Teacher Mu." Badak quickly greeted Mu Yang and entered the room. "Badak, is he the teacher Mu you mentioned before?" Ji Nei asked quietly beside him. Badak: "That''s right, Jinai, hurry up and prepare tea and food." "Hmm." Ji Nei knew about Badak''s past, from the most common low-level fighter to the current achievements, thanks to the help of the legendary teacher Mu, so Ji Nei was already busy without Badak''s orders. In the living room, Badak stood cautiously beside Mu Yang. Mu Yang looked at him and nodded slightly. The 19-year-old Badak was already very mature. What is commendable is that his combat power has exceeded 10,000. Considering that there are still a few years from the beginning of the plot, and the original Badak has more than 10,000 combat power at that time, and now he is much stronger than the original at the same time. It can be seen that Badak has been involved in fierce battles over the years fighting. Once Saiyans enter puberty, their fighting power really soars. "Very well, your combat power has exceeded 10,000. Now I believe that lower-level fighters can surpass higher-level fighters, right?" Badak said excitedly: "I believe it, thanks to the magic beans you left behind, Teacher Mu, that allowed me to survive from a dying state..." Muyang waved his hand: "This is the result of your own hard work. Xiandou just gives you a chance to shock." Even without his own intervention, Badak in the original book will become very strong, and now it is just to advance the process. But even so, Badak is still very grateful to Muyang, in his heart that Zheng Muyang''s unraveling back then made him what he is today. "Mr. Mu, where have you been these past few years, I have searched for Star Vegeta, but I haven''t found any trace of you?" Badak asked puzzledly. Although Vegeta Star is huge, there are only so many Saiyans living on it, but he has been searching for it for nine years, but he has never found Mu Yang''s whereabouts. "I haven''t been in Vegeta at all in the past few years. It''s strange that you can find it." Mu Yang smiled in his heart and said solemnly: "If I want to leave Vegeta, no one can know." Badak nodded seriously, and at the same time, it suddenly became clear that Teacher Mu was not in Vegeta Star. He believed Mu Yang''s words, even if he could take out something as magical as Xiandou, he was definitely not a mortal. At this moment, Jinai came over with a tray, filled with fruits and snacks, mainly meat products. "Teacher Mu, have a taste." Ji Nei said cautiously. "Badak, this is your wife? I saw that you lived together when you were young." Mu Yang smiled and looked at Badak, but his words made Badak a big blush. Badak said embarrassedly: "Although we live together, we are not yet married." "That''s also a husband and wife." Mu Yang laughed. Badak is nineteen years old this year, and Jine is a little younger than him. There is always seventeen years old. The lone man and the widow are under the same roof. Mu Yang does not believe that they have not broken through that relationship. But Saiyans don''t care much about etiquette, and weddings are optional. At this time, Mu Yang took out a small cloth bag and threw it over: "These things are supposed to be the meeting gifts I gave Ji Nei." Ji Nei opened it and saw that there were more than a hundred emerald green celestial beans, which he put away with joy. Although she is not suitable for being a combatant because of her low combat effectiveness, she usually handles meat handling in Vegeta, but she knows the role of fairy beans very well. The reason why Badak can become so strong is mostly fairy beans. The role of. "Thank you Teacher Mu!" Ji Nei smiled happily. "Well, remember not to let others know." Mu Yang smiled lightly. Since Gaia has been accelerating the world''s efforts to plant fairy beans, the inventory of fairy beans in his hand has increased every year, and giving away has become more generous. "This time there is something for you to help." Mu Yang finally began to talk about business. Badak sits in distress and said seriously: "Teacher Mu, please tell me, if I can do it, I will do it." Teacher Mu is a second-born parent to him. If there is anything, he will go to his best. Done. Mu Yang pondered for a moment, and said, "Actually, I am not a Saiyan. I came to Vegeta Star this time to find someone..." Next, Mu Yang said about Mejia again, "I hope you Go and investigate. Female Saiyans born eight to nine years ago, collect their information to me." Badak smiled: "This is a very simple matter. The number of our Saiyans is not many. There are only a few thousand children born a year. Half of them are female babies, which can be easily investigated. " "That''s fine." Mu Yang smiled and took a sip of tea. "Mr. Mu, this matter will be handed over to Badak. He will be able to get the information from the data center soon." Jine believes in Badak''s ability. In her mind, there is nothing Badak. It can''t be done, not to mention that the information is already public. Badak patted his chest and promised: "Leave it to me!" After that, Badak asked Ji Nei to entertain Mu Yang, and he hurried to the data center. Chapter 243： Friezas terrifying power Vegetas data center is located near the palace and is managed by the Arvedos dispatched by Frieza. After every child Saiyan is born, it will be registered in the data center and input into the computer. Many stars distribute training cabins to nurture Saiyan children. It can be said that every Saiyan has been registered in the Frieza power. This is also a method Frieza used to prevent the Saiyan from getting out of his grasp. On the same day, Badak returned from the data center with a thick pile of materials. "Teacher Mu, this is the information of all female Saiyans born eight to nine years ago. There are about 3124 female Saiyans, and 1540 are still on Vegeta." "Show it to me." Mu Yang hurriedly took over Dadi''s data to check that only more than 3,000 female Saiyans were born in more than a year. It can be seen that the number of Saiyans on Vegeta Star is very rare. "Will Mejia be among these people?" With a nervous mood, Mu Yang opened the documents. "The number is quite a lot, so first check from these people who stayed on Vegeta." With these materials, Mu Yang already had an idea in his heart. In order to preserve Mejias memory back then, Wes had performed divine power blessings in her soul, so Mejias reincarnation will have a mysterious aura that is far from being perceivable. It can be sensed when it is close. The calm heart began to waver, Mu Yang glanced at Badak and Ji Nei, and then said that he would leave. "Teacher Mu, do you need me to help you?" "No, I will find it myself." Mu Yang shook his head. "It''s that you are in a very bad situation. I have contacted the fellow Frieza. He will not let the Saiyans go. Sooner or later, he will meet you. Start." Speaking of Muyang throwing out a small purple crystal, "This crystal contains some of my martial arts experience, Badak, you can refer to it, your current Qi is as obvious as the sun, so it is too prominent. Learn to hide strength." Badak didn''t know that "qi" was another name for energy, but he kept Mu Yang''s advice in his heart. "Teacher Mu, have you seen Frieza?" Badak has never seen Frieza, but he has heard of Friezas horror from older predecessors. It is said that it is precisely because of his strength that King Saiyan Will choose to take refuge in him. Mu Yang smiled faintly: "I''ve played against him." Badak''s eyes lit up and asked, "So what is Frieza''s strength?" "Why, do you still want to challenge Frieza?" Mu Yang glanced at Badak, with a smile, "It''s not that I said you, now you are so different from Frieza, and if you find him, you just pick it up. Perish, if you can make good use of the fairy beans and martial arts crystals I gave you, there may be a little hope." "Is Frieza really that strong?" Jine''s delicate face is full of doubts. In her opinion, Badak''s more than 10,000 combat power is already very scary. You must know that many senior fighters are not as strong as him. There are people who are much more powerful than Badak? Mu Yang couldn''t help but smile, turned his head to look at Badak, and warned: "Frieza is very strong. Don''t conflict with him if you don''t have to." Badak asked, "Teacher Mu, please tell me Frieza''s strength!" Mu Yang stared at Badak, and when he saw his firm expression on his face, he said, "Well, let me remind you that Frieza''s horror is far beyond your imagination. He comes from a very rare peak race in the universe. The ability to transform three times." "It''s like the great ape incarnation of Saiyan?" Ji Nei interjected. Mu Yang glanced at her: "It''s not the same. Saiyan''s great ape incarnation evolved when it couldn''t keep up with its combat power, while Frieza''s transformation was to suppress his body''s strength. Because his own power is too strong for him to grasp, he uses transformation to suppress the energy in his body." Upon hearing this, Badak and Jine couldn''t help but look at each other. Most of the races in the universe are transformed to gain more powerful power, but Frieza is better. It is actually to suppress the power in the body. With such an extravagant approach, how much energy he can''t even control himself! This shows that Frieza''s strength is really terrifying! "Frieza has the ability to transform three times, and what he usually shows is his weakest form. But dont underestimate it. I dare say that even in the weakest state, all the Saiyans of Vegeta will be invincible. One of his fingers!" "No?" Ji Nei exclaimed. Mu Yang raised his head, but his next words made them shiver from the inside to the outside like an ice cellar. Mu Yang smiled lightly and said, "Frieza has 530,000 combat power in his usual state!" hiss! Suddenly hearing this, a deep chill suddenly rose from the soles of the feet, and then rushed to the brain through the heart, Badak and Ji Nei''s blood stopped flowing, and their faces were filled with incredible expressions. "Mr. Mu, is there any mistake? Frieza has 530,000 combat effectiveness in his usual state?" Badak stammered. 530,000 combat power! With 10,000 combat power in the universe, you can show off your power and dominate most planets. Frieza actually has a terrifying 530,000! ! At this moment, Badak and Gine knew why the Saiyan leader had to submit to Frieza, because the difference between the two is too far, and there is no point in resisting. "Yes, 530,000, it''s only Frieza''s weakest state." Mu Yang said, "After Frieza transforms for the first time, he will unlock a part of his power. At that time, his combat power was 1.65 million!" Hiss is another chilling value. At this moment, Badak felt that his heart was about to be overwhelmed. Ji Nei''s eyes were already spinning in circles, and his hands couldn''t count. "After the second transformation, a part of the power will be unlocked. At that time, the combat power was about 4.86 million! And the most terrifying thing was the third transformation..." Mu Yang''s face became serious, as if recalling his relationship with Foley three years ago. The situation of the first battle of Sa, at that time Frieza''s ultimate form gave him a deep impression. "The third transformation is Frieza''s ultimate state. His combat power will reach a terrifying 120 million. Of course, under normal circumstances, even in the ultimate state, he will only use 60 million combat power. 120 million energy is too much. It consumes his energy and stamina, so it is generally not encountered." After listening to Mu Yang''s words, the needle dropped in the room and fell into silence. Anyway, Badak and Gine were numb. It seems that the Saiyans are really powerless to resist Frieza. "No, Teacher Mu, you just said that you played against Frieza." Ji Nei''s clear voice rang, and Badak reacted, staring at Mu Yang with his eyes firmly. Mu Yang chuckled like a spring breeze, and said lightly: "I am not Frieza''s opponent. Although I forced Frieza''s ultimate state at the beginning, I am not his 60 million combat power opponent, so I can only choose to retreat. " Of course, now Muyangs normal strength has reached 7.2 million, and the six-fold Realm Kings fist has more than 40 million combat power. If the Seven-fold Realm Kings fist is used at all costs, 50 million fighting power is enough to fight Frieza. It was Frieza who didn''t use 100% of his strength. Badak looked stunned, his eyes widened. Being able to retreat in the hands of Frieza, who has a combat power of 60 million, is also very remarkable! Teacher Mu, is such a powerful master! Badak became excited, and his voice trembled, "Mr. Mu, you are... so powerful!" Muyang waved his hand: "It''s far away As long as you work hard, you can reach my strength with the assistance of Xiandou." After hearing Mu Yang''s words, Badak was greatly encouraged and nodded vigorously. "Don''t worry, Teacher Mu, I understand." "Okay, you already know Frieza''s strength. What you want now is to keep a low profile. Badak''s 10,000 combat effectiveness is already strong enough, and it will even cause some people to be jealous. Then you must learn to hide yourself." After saying these words, Mu Yang has decided to leave, and he is still busy looking for Mexia''s reincarnation! When Badak raised his head and looked around, there was no sign of Mu Yang in the simple hall besides the furniture and fitness equipment. "Teacher Mu, really a man of God!" Badak sighed sincerely. "Badak, take these celestial beans." Ji Nei handed a bag of celestial beans sent by Muyang to Badak. This is Badak''s continued strong capital! Chapter 244： Where is my wife? On the other side, Mu Yang, who had left Badaks house, took a pile of materials collected by Badak and began to search for Mejias reincarnation on Vegeta. Badak is with Ji Nei boys and girls, he really can''t bother too much. His funding to Badak is regarded as an investment. After all, there are actually very few Saiyans like Badak. He is very likely to be similar to Monkey King in terms of potential. From this alone, it is worthy of strong support. . Frankly speaking, although the Saiyans physique is special, based on the current situation of the Saiyans like Vegeta, it is really difficult to appear as a master in the Megatron universe. It is not so much that Monkey King and Vegeta are due to Saiyans. And powerful, it is because of the power of Monkey King and Vegeta that the Saiyan''s reputation has been achieved. But in Badak, Mu Yang saw a powerful possibility. Being able to practice a little bit from the lower-level fighters to surpass the upper-level fighters, Badaks toughness and perseverance are worthy of praise, so Mu Yang did not hesitate to give him a little more funding, giving him martial arts crystals and fairy beans. Of course, this is also due to Badak''s reward for collecting these information for himself. The white clouds were floating in the sky, and suddenly a white light flashed, and Mu Yang checked the data in his hands one by one. These are all little girls over eight years old. Mu Yang spent three days in Vegeta, and finally checked all the 1540 female Saiyans on Vegeta, but no Mejia was found. The reincarnation figure. Mu Yang''s eyebrows frowned: "Could it be that Mexia''s reincarnation has left Vegeta to perform the mission?" This is difficult to do now, the scope of the northern galaxy is so vast, the remaining 1,584 Saiyans scattered out, who knows which planet they are on. "It seems we still have to rely on the power of Dragon Ball." Mu Yang shook his head helplessly, and in the end, he still had to rely on Dragon Ball to solve the problem. This is really helpless! Now that the idea of ??using Dragon Ball to solve the problem had been born in his heart, Mu Yang no longer stayed on Vegeta Star, pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrows, and in the next second he initiated the teleportation of Star Adrat. But I saw a misty phantom flashed past. The space shifted, the star shifted, and Mu Yang had returned to Earth from Vegeta. Four years away, the changes on the earth are not obvious, but compared to when he left, the number of strong men has become more. It seems that the martial arts crystals he left on Daqingshan, Kailin Tower, and the temple played a role. . In the small building of Daqingshan, Muyang pushed open the door of the room, and what was greeted was a picture of a girl with brown hair lying on the sofa and napping, wearing a fitted white research uniform, her eyelids trembling, and her lips moisturized. He keeps on working together, seems to taste delicious food in his dream. Mu Yang laughed blankly: "April, this guy, can''t find a good place to sleep." Walked over and pushed her gently, ready to wake her up! "Uh... brother!" Opening his eyes, April Muyang stood in front of her and said in surprise: "Brother, you are back!" Mu Yang glanced at her, "Well, I''m back, find a good place next time you sleep." Suddenly Mu Yang stared at April''s eyes and asked: "You haven''t had a good rest for a few days, eyes It''s getting darker." "Ah, no!" April was shocked, and hurried to the mirror to look at it. "Brother, you are a lie, obviously you haven''t turned black." Muyang laughed loudly: "That means you really haven''t had a good rest for several days!" April was akimbo with an unhappy expression on her face. This elder brother hasn''t come back for many years, and it is too much to make himself happy when he comes back. "Xiao Ai, Dragon Ball Radar is with you, right?" "I''m here." April replied, and then took out the Dragon Ball Radar from the drawer, and at the same time took out a dragon ball she had in her collection, "What does brother want that dragon ball for?" Mu Yang looked at April and said, "I want to find Mejia''s whereabouts." April whispered: "Brother is going to pick up Sister Mejia back?" "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded. April burst into a smile at this time: "Then brother, go, sister Mejia is eight years old, and if you have someone you like, it will be troublesome." Muyang raised his eyebrows: "A kid, how can he fall in love with others so quickly." April said: "Brother, you don''t understand, the hazy feeling of girls towards people around them will be inadvertently produced." "You seem to know what you are saying." Mu Yang glanced at April, but what she said was reasonable, and any such signs must be killed as soon as possible. "Gluck...I just know, brother, you''ll just hurry up anyway." April urged. Her childhood experience made her like Muyang and Mexia very much, and she didn''t want unstable variables between them. "Understood, I will go to collect dragon **** now." After finishing speaking, Mu Yang gently pressed April on April''s hair, and the curled up hair couldn''t be smooth. "Humph!" April knocked off Mu Yang''s hand on her head. ... The speed of collecting dragon **** is very fast. It only took Mu Yang more than ten minutes to gather all the seven dragon balls, so the sky became pitch black again. In the deep dark sky, a green dragon made a deafening dragon chant, hovering around. Floating in the air. Shenlong''s huge eyes looked down: "He who has collected seven dragon balls, speak your wish." Mu Yang looked up at Shenlong: "Shenlong, do you remember Mexia who was sent to reincarnation nine years ago!" "Remember!" Shenlong''s memory is very good, and he still remembers the person who was reincarnated by it as a Saiyan. "Please help me find the whereabouts of Mejia''s reincarnation." Shenlong was silent for a while, and a loud voice echoed in his ears: "That''s the wish, this wish can be fulfilled." After speaking, the two huge eyes gleamed with blood-red light, the divine power spread out, and Mei was quickly found. Shia''s whereabouts. "The person you were looking for has been found." "Where is she?" Mu Yang''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously. Shenlong said: "The person you are looking for is in the Ancient God Star Territory-Planet Sara!" Sara planet? "What''s the specific location?" Mu Yang asked Shenlong did not answer Mu Yang''s question again, and said with a long groan, "Your wish has been fulfilled. I can only achieve one wish. Goodbye. " "Hey!" Without waiting for Mu Yang to ask, the Shenlong hovered directly into the sky, and disappeared into seven golden flashes. "..." Is this Shenlong too perfunctory this time? Although I told myself the whereabouts of Mexia''s reincarnation, the question is, where is the ancient **** star field? Where is Sara planet? Speak clearly, but don''t understand it at all! Is there a problem with the way you make a wish? So now, where is my wife... "Are you going to trouble the Dragon of Namek?" There was a black line on Mu Yang''s forehead, and the Earth Dragon was too unreliable to do things, but if it was troublesome to Elder Namek, he was really sorry! Chapter 245： Sara planet Kingdom of heaven, the king of the great world. In the end, Mu Yang was still embarrassed to trouble the elders of the Namekians. After all, the elders were too old and always troubled others. I am embarrassed, and the guardian of the elders, Neiru, would be upset. So he returned to the Great Realm King Star to look for the Great Realm King''s help. The Great Realm King manages the entire galaxy and must know the whereabouts of the ancient gods. This is more meaningful than looking for the Hades in the underworld, because the Hades may not tell him the whereabouts of the reincarnated body due to the rules of the underworld. In the flower-blooming garden, the King of the Great Realm danced and danced with a loud speaker. When he saw Muyang coming, he took off his sunglasses and turned off the speaker. "Muyang, why are you back again?" The King of the Great Realm wondered why Muyang returned after only a few days away. Mu Yang smiled embarrassedly: "Master Wang, I came here to ask you a place." "Where? Tell me." The Great Realm King did not refuse. Mu Yang glanced at the Great Realm King gratefully, and said the name of the planet that Shenlong had told him: "Ancient God Star Territory, Planet Sara, can the Great Realm King tell me its specific location?" After the Great Realm King heard the name of the planet mentioned by Mu Yang, his wrinkled cheeks wrinkled together and thought for a while, "Where did the name of Planet Sarah have been heard? As for the ancient gods... Such a star field!" "The Ancient God Star Region is not in the Milky Way?" Mu Yang''s expression changed. Dajie Wang waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll check it carefully for you." "Troubled Master Great Realm King." King Dajie nodded and led Muyang into the palace where he lived. When he came to a palace, the king of Dajie suddenly burst into light, and his casual clothes turned into a set of black, with the words "jie The **** clothes with the word "wang" has a word "big" on the high hat on his head. The Great Realm King mobilized his authority in the palace, and soon the information of all the planets in the entire galaxy was integrated into his brain. Eyebrows tightened slightly, and the Great Realm King expanded his search range. It took a while before he breathed out. "There are results." The words of the old king of the great realm refreshed Mu Yang''s spirit, "Sara planet, like Vegeta, is a planet inhabited by Saiyans, and it is related to the planet Sarada back then, but the ancient star on which it is located The domain is not in the galaxy." "Not in the Milky Way?" Mu Yang raised his eyes and asked in surprise. The Great Realm King said: "Yes, the Ancient God Star Region is in another cosmic network not far from the Milky Way." Mu Yang knows one thing about the concept of the cosmic network. It is said that the universe is composed of a huge "network" composed of many galaxies strung together in a filamentary or tendril-like form. This network structure is called the "cosmic network." On a large scale, this cosmic network is like the neural network of the universe. Each part is composed of hundreds of millions of spiral galaxies. The Milky Way is a large-scale collective name, not the Milky Way referred to by Mu Yang in his previous life. The Milky Way managed by the Great Realm King essentially constitutes a part of this huge cosmic network, or neurons. "Excuse me, where is the specific location of Planet Sara?" Mu Yang asked anxiously when he knew that Planet Sara was located in another galaxy. The Great Realm King nodded: "Wait a moment, I will contact another Great Realm King of the Milky Way..." Mu Yang knows that the universe in which the earth is located is collectively called the seventh universe. The highest in the seventh universe is the Destroying God Realm and the Realm King God Realm. There are countless "Galaxy" under the two great God Realms, and each "Galaxy" has its own Great Realm King and Realm King System. There are many realm kings and great realm kings in the universe. The realm king gods are called the gods of all realm kings, and their status is equivalent to that of the heavenly gods to ordinary earth people. Mu Yang waited patiently, and soon afterwards the Great Realm King contacted another Great Realm King of the Milky Way, and obtained the star map of Planet Sara from him. Mu Yang couldn''t wait to find new star maps, but the distance between "Galaxy" and "Milky Way" was far away. Even with star maps, it would take countless years to get past. But fortunately, Mu Yang was in control of the instant movement of the Starman Yadrat. After having a rough position, he could teleport step by step. After getting the specific position, Mu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It suddenly occurred to me that the planet Sara is also the habitat of Saiyans, so the seventh universe is not only the presence of Saiyans on Vegeta. Oops, when the Shenlong reincarnated Mexia into a Saiyan, why didn''t he think that there might be Saiyans on other planets! After doing it for a long time, there is such an oolong among them. After bidding farewell to the Queen of the Great Realm, Mu Yang left the kingdom of heaven and teleported according to the position on the star map. "First, find a planet with a powerful atmosphere according to the position of the star chart." There is no way. Muyangs teleportation must have breath as a bridge to communicate. It is not as smart as the world kings teleportation followed by Jebits teleportation. After all, the principles of the two are different. Jebets teleportation is the supernatural power of the trainee world king. ! Mu Yang closed his eyes, and then a powerful mental force spread out. With a squeak, Mu Yang began to move towards the planet Sarah. ... The distance between the Milky Way and the Milky Way is very far, far beyond the distance between the star field and the star field. As one of the many "neurons" that make up the universe, every galaxy has a complete **** system and management system. Four months passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, Mu Yang continued to teleport. Sometimes when he encountered an area that could not be sensed by his breath, he could only use a spacecraft to sail, so he was delayed a lot of time on the road. Finally, Mu Yang entered the ancient **** star field of another galaxy, and Planet Sara was close at hand. With excitement, Mu Yang made the last teleport. He appeared in an aircraft full of metallic luster. As soon as he appeared, powerful energy surged around him. "At least 500,000 combat power, and at least four." Mu Yang''s expression was startled. For Mu Yang, the mere 500,000 combat power was of course not in his eyes, but the sudden appearance of four lines still made him feel shocked. This force has far exceeded Kevila''s mecha troops. Could it be that the life forms of the Ancient God Star Territory were so powerful, and hundreds of thousands of powerful people appeared in groups. "Boy, which team are you from, did you get on the wrong spaceship?" The question was a strong man who looked exactly like a human on earth and was wearing a blue battle suit. "Saiyan?" Mu Yang asked tentatively. "Ha, you don''t even forget your race, do you?" The other bearded laughed loudly, and then carefully observed Mu Yang, chirped: "Your qi is not weak, and your mind is not good. , Ive never encountered the matter of getting on the wrong spaceship." gas! The group of people in front of me is the same as that on the other side of the earth, using Qi to call energy? Mu Yang was surprised. At this moment, he was free to look at the four people in the spacecraft. All of them were wearing light blue combat uniforms. They had armor on their chests, arms and knees. What surprised him was that these four people were in front of him. Just like a human being on Earth, there is no tail behind him either. Same as the Saiyans in the sixth universe? "Shall we return to Planet Sarah now?" Mu Yang asked tentatively. "So you are lucky. You got on the wrong spaceship and caught the flight back a black-haired Saiyan in the cab turned his head and said teasingly. "Which squad are you? I don''t seem to have seen you before." The leading man patted Mu Yang on the shoulder, without doubting Mu Yang''s identity. The image of Mu Yang with black hair and black eyes said that he was not a Saiyan, and no one believed him. In this ancient star field, only Saiyans possess such racial characteristics. Mu Yang said something casually in a prevarication, and then stopped saying more, he knew the truth that more words would be lost. The four Saiyans in the spaceship did not ask much, the spaceship slowly approached the planet Sara. Wait, at this moment, Mu Yang suddenly remembered... He remembered where he heard the name Sara planet. Mu Yang was thinking hard, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his head. He remembered that when he was on Yadrat before, Xida, the guardian of Yadrat''s secret arts, asked himself if it was Sara. Saiyan on the planet. At that time, I thought he was talking about the planet Sarada, but now I think about it, it is indeed the planet Sarah! Chapter 246： Young leader In the early days, the Saiyans of the sixth and seventh universes all lived on the planet Sharada, so the planet Sharada is recognized as the origin planet of the Saiyans in the sixth and seventh universes. However, the Saiyans in the sixth universe have a mild personality and are very powerful. They have kept the planet Sharada very well, and live on it as a home planet to this day. The planet Sharada in the seventh universe is not so lucky. The Saiyans in the seventh universe have the characteristics of fighting and are easy to be irritable, which finally triggered the war. The planet Shahada in the seventh universe was destroyed in battle long ago. , So the Saiyans with long tails had to wander in the universe and finally settled on Vegeta. Mu Yang observed several Saiyans beside him, none of them had tails, just like the Saiyans in the sixth universe. "These Saiyans are not in the same line as the Saiyans of Vegeta Star, are they related to the sixth universe?" Mu Yang secretly guessed in his heart. It is not impossible for people from different universes to settle in other universes, but they are usually expelled, unless the Saiyans of Sarah have ever appeared to be very big figures. For example, the **** of destruction in the sixth universe, Pha and the **** of destruction in the seventh universe, Birus. It is not known which universe they were originally from, but judging from the fact that they are brothers, they must be One is an outsider, or neither of them belong to the sixth or seventh universe. The spacecraft flew slowly and quickly entered the planetary system. In the center of the planetary system, the hot sun is blazing, illuminating the entire galaxy. There are six different forms of planets around the sun. Planet Sara is located in the habitable zone of the third orbit, and it looks like the earth. Blue planet. Huhuhu! With a deafening sound, the spacecraft grazed the atmosphere and landed on the ground. The social outlook of Planet Sara is similar to Vegeta, but the technology is much more advanced. "Boy, go home quickly. Your careless character needs to be changed. If something happens in the universe next time, you won''t be so lucky." After the spacecraft was docked, the pilot patted Mu Yang on the shoulder, and then prepared to close the hatch. "Thank you." Mu Yang laughed, accepting their kindness in his heart. The Saiyans on the planet Sarah have a gentle personality. They are really similar to the Saiyans in the Sixth Universe, and according to their conversations along the way, the nature of their work is also similar to that of the Sixth Universe. They are engaged in mercenary work to maintain order, so in this galaxy, the reputation of Saiyans is very good. "They are also Saiyans, and they are all in Universe 7. The difference between the Saiyans of Vegeta and the Saiyans of Sara is too big." Mu Yang couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but at this time he thought that it would be good for Mejia to be reincarnated on such a planet, at least his personality would not be very rough. However, Mu Yang had forgotten that even on the planet Sharada in the Sixth Universe, a wild girl like Kalifula would appear. After taking a breath of the fresh air on the planet Sarah, Mu Yang jumped towards the sky, turning into a black spot suspended in the high sky. The gravity of Sarah planet is about 50 times that of the earth, which is much higher than Vegeta, so the Saiyans who live here have been well-trained since birth, and their basic combat effectiveness is stronger. Closed his eyes and carefully sensed the breath in the air, and soon the scattered breath entered the range of his perception. There were not many Saiyans on the planet Sarah, but the number of strong ones was horribly high. The Saiyans here are afraid that they will have nearly 100,000 combat power when they grow up. "Several millions of energies are gathered in the east, and there should be their base camp." After sensing this, Mu Yang teleported directly to the east. Because there is no such a dreadful existence as Frieza, and the Saiyans on the planet Sarah are also considered gentle, so this time he plans to get straight to the point and find their person in charge directly. About 10,000 kilometers to the east, this is the residence of the Saiyan leader, so it also gathers the most powerful combat organization on the planet Sarah-Sarah Team. There are not many members in Saras battle, but each has a million-level combat power. Unfortunately, like the sixth universe Saiyan, the Sara planet Saiyan has also lost the legend of the Super Saiyan, so they have nothing. A powerful force, but never thought of transforming into a Super Saiyan. Similarly, the great ape transformation will not appear, because their strength is no longer strengthened by the great ape transformation, and the tail has long disappeared in the long years. As Saiyans who are different from Vegeta, they are born without a tail and cannot transform into a great ape. Wow---- Mu Yang landed in front of a magnificent palace with two rows of guards on either side. "Who are you?" Saiyan who was in charge of guarding the palace scolded after seeing Mu Yang. Mu Yang stood up generously and smiled: "I am a terrestrial from a distant earth. Today I have something to visit the planet Sarah. I hope to see your leader." "Earthman?" a guard muttered to himself. "Are you sure you are not a Saiyan?" Mu Yang was startled, and then smiled: "The people on earth may be very similar to the Saiyan people here, but I am indeed a person on earth." The Saiyan who was in charge of the guard glanced up and down at Muyang and said, "You wait a while, I will go in and let me know." With that, let the Saiyan warrior next to him look at Mu Yang, he entered the palace alone, and Mu Yang stood idly by and waited. After about a few minutes, the Saiyan came out and said, "Come with me, our king would like to see you." "Thank you!" Mu Yang thanked him, and then followed the guards into the palace. The entire palace has a long corridor, and all kinds of beautiful pictures are depicted on the walls, including those of battles, those of capturing wild animals, and those of ancient ceremonies. Soon, they came to a spacious courtyard and the guard said: "Our king is right in front, you can go over." "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded, and walked over while looking, faintly he felt that there were many powerful masters lurking around him. If it weren''t for his sensitivity, he would not be able to perceive it. "Are you a human being from the earth?" A clear voice, the person speaking is not very old. Mu Yang approached, only to realize that the other party was also a young man, with black hair and a handsome face. He was the Saiyan leader of Planet Sara? It''s too young. Mu Yang nodded: "Yes, I am from the earth." The young man on the opposite side brightened his eyes and nodded his head again and again: "I have known for a long time that there are races that look exactly like Saiyans on this earth. People." With that, the young man on the other side asked: "Can you release all your qi? I feel that you have a strong qi in your body." "Do you also call energy''qi''?" Mu Yang was startled. The name Qi should be unique to the earth. Why did some people call energy like that on the distant planet Sara? Moreover, they actually know the existence of the earth. "Of course, this is our name passed down from ancient times." The young Saiyan leader smiled, "My name is Wien, the leader of the Saiyan planet Sara." "My name is Muyang Earthman." "Let me see your strength." The young Saiyan leader Wien said again. Mu Yang shrugged, and generously stopped hiding, and immediately released his own convergent energy. In an instant, a violent wind blew up in the small courtyard, and the powerful energy of 7.2 million rolled up the whirlwind in the courtyard. Everything is staggering. Wien gleamed in his eyes, put his hand in front of his forehead to resist the violent whirlwind, and said excitedly: "Awesome, are all people on earth such a powerful race?" Mu Yang condensed his anger and shook his head: "No, I''m just an exception. The people on earth are very weak, and their combat effectiveness is only single digits." Wien was taken aback: "Then you are such an amazing genius." "The opportunity is better." Mu Yang said with emotion. To be honest, when he knew that he was in the Dragon Ball world and that he was an earthling, he had never thought that he could have such a powerful power. "You are humble." Maybe because of being a young man, or out of respect for the strong, Wei En is very friendly to Mu Yang. Chapter 247： Melia "Excuse me, what''s the matter with you coming to Sara planet to find me? Isn''t the earth close to here..." "I came here to find my wife..." Mu Yang then roughly said about Mejia, "In order to get my wife out of the identity of the demon soul, I chose to let her reincarnate. I specially arranged to reincarnate as a Saiyan, but there seems to be a problem." At the beginning, he thought that Mejia would be reincarnated on Vegeta, so he did not search in advance, and no one thought that Mejia would be reincarnated on the distant planet Sara. After listening to Wien, his expression was a little weird, and he asked: "You just said that your wife had split his soul into two people before reincarnation?" Mu Yang nodded: "Yes, that is the secret technique of''Soul Distraction Tempering'' of Star Yadrat." "Can I see what your wife looked like in her previous life?" Wien continued to ask. Mu Yang was surprised, but still took out some photos of Mejia. In the photos, Mejia smiled with a big smile, green hair fluttering, and beautiful green eyes as clear as a lake. Some of these photos were Meixi. There are also several pictures of Ya herself when she participated in the world''s number one martial arts club. "Green eyes." Wien looked at Mejia''s daily photos, and then focused on Meili''s photos. "what" "This is your wife Mejia, then this one?" Wien pointed to the picture of Melie. Mu Yang said: "My wife knows how to transform a little bit. This is what she looks like after her transformation. She seemed to be called Mei Li at the time..." "Haha, it looks like!" Wien laughed loudly and couldn''t help shaking his head. Mu Yang looked at Wei En suspiciously, suddenly flashed in his mind, and asked: "Do you know where she is?" "Yes, it seems that you don''t need to look for it anymore. I know the whereabouts of your wife." Wien pointed to the picture of Meili. "According to you, she is about eight or nine years old now, and the person I know happens to be Meets this requirement." "Where is she?" Mu Yang asked emotionally. "Don''t worry, I think she will come soon." A faint smile appeared on Wien''s face. Sure enough, not long after he had finished speaking, a crisp and lively voice rang in his ears, and a pale blue figure rushed over, "Wow, who''s the anger just now, so strange, but so powerful!" "Look, she''s here." Wien shrugged. When Mu Yang heard about her reputation, she saw a little girl in light blue short sleeves running in, her black hair tied in a ponytail, her skin was fair and tender, and her eyes were moving. What surprised Mu Yang was her pair of eyes. It was not the black of Saiyan, but the shining turquoise luster. The same pupil color as Mejia, Super Saiyan? Hey, the appearance of this little girl is clearly the childhood version of Mei Li. Mu Yang rubbed his eyes repeatedly, and the girl in front of him was indeed Mei Li''s infant version. Seeing Mu Yang''s surprise, Wien laughed loudly: "This is my sister, Melia. Her eyes are different from those of ordinary Saiyans. I didn''t know the reason before, but now I listen to your words. I understand, this should be affected by her previous life." "Melia..." Mu Yang murmured to herself. The moment he saw Melia, he knew that Melia was definitely Mexia''s reincarnation. In her body, Mu Yang had already felt the traces of Weiss'' divine power, which would awaken the memory of her previous life at a certain time. That''s right, Mu Yang once again affirmed that Melia was the reincarnation of Mexia. "Brother, who is this uncle, did the anger just come from him?" Melia ran a few steps, circled Muyang several times, and said excitedly: "Uncle, uncle, let me see your strength. ." "Uncle?" Mu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. Although Melia had nothing wrong with calling herself an uncle at his age, but the problem was that his appearance was still very young! At this time, Wien walked to Melia and whispered in her ear. Melia blushed after listening, and sipped: "Who is his wife, brother, don''t lie. " "He is indeed the husband of your previous life, now come to pick you up." Wien looked at Muyang and Melia like a joke. His sister actually had a partner at a young age, which was beyond his expectation. However, although it was the first time to meet with Mu Yang, his senses for Mu Yang were very good. Saiyans respected the strongest. Mu Yang''s strength was recognized by him, and he did not travel far to find his wife''s reincarnation. From these two points alone, he has no reason to stop. "I believe you a ghost!" Melia stamped her foot. Turning his eyes, he stared at Mu Yang fiercely, "If you want me to go with you, at least you have to show enough strength!" "Well, how do you want me to behave?" Mu Yang chuckled lightly. He could see that Melia was very childish, but she didn''t seem to repel herself very much. This is enough, and it''s enough to wait until Mejia in the future. A little bit of his memory came to life, and he was confident that he would let the other party follow him desperately. Of course, it would be best to complete this process before Mejias memory awakens, so that the two memories will not conflict. "Unleash your power, but it''s stronger than just now." Melia said strangely. "No problem." Mu Yang readily agreed, looking at the little girl''s immature face, and said in his heart: Wait a while, don''t be too surprised. Thinking about the little girl''s stunned look later, Mu Yang''s heart was full of expectation, "You have to look carefully, I will start to release energy now." He glanced at Melias delicate face, vaguely resembling Mesias previous life, Mu Yang''s heart was hot, and he showed his strength very hard. In an instant, his huge momentum was released. What he first showed was Normal strength, 7.2 million combat power is definitely a master in Sara planet. "Hmph, not bad, similar to the uncles and aunts of Team Sara." Melia curled her lips. Mu Yang shook his head and shouted violently: "Double Realm King Fist!" A dark red color rose up, attached to the white arrogance, and at the same time his body suddenly doubled. Seeing Melia''s shocked look, Mu Yang smiled secretly, the good show is still to come. Saiyans admire the strong the most, and he does not believe that they cannot attract the attention of the other side. "Triple Realm King Fist!" "Quadruple Realm King Fist!" "Five Times Realm King Fist!" "Six Times Realm King Fist!!" Muyang''s momentum continued to rise. When he performed the Six Times Realm King Fist, the entire giant Sara planet had already shook violently, and the vigorous aura spread violently, Melia was completely stunned, her green eyes were dumbfounded. Looked blankly, don''t know what to say. "Ok... awesome!" Melia whispered quietly. The young Saiyan leader Wien was also frightened. Although the Saiyans on Sarah are also very powerful, because there is no way to transform Super Saiyans, there are only the most powerful warriors on Sarah. This degree. The earthling in front of him actually had energy comparable to that of the strongest warrior on planet Sara, Venn sighed in his heart. "How about my strength?" Muyang maintains the state of the Six Times Realm King Fist Although he can barely use the Seven Times Realm King Fist to increase the combat power to 50 million, as a demonstration, the current strength is enough. Melia was a little embarrassed, snorted, proudly said: "It''s not bad, I can barely admit that you are very good, uncle." "Hahaha, since Melia has admitted, then we will be family members in the future, Melia will follow you in the future, Muyang, you have to take good care of her for me." Wien doesn''t care about Emilia''s age and follows Muyang. Whether Yang is suitable or not, instead, he quickly determined it. "Brother, I just admit that his strength is a bit powerful." Melia yelled. Wei En waved his hand: "It''s all the same, Mu Yang is your previous husband, and you can become stronger with him." Melia''s eyes lit up and she raised her head proudly: "Then I will reluctantly agree." Mu Yang and Wei En looked at each other, everything was clear, Wei En wanted to win over Mu Yang, and Mu Yang also needed a reason to take Melia away, the two hit it off. Chapter 248： Do you still have a sister? At night, the palace was brightly lit, and Wien, as the leader of the Saiyans, hosted a grand welcome banquet. At the banquet, Melia ate and ate, without any manners, and behaved so rudely. However, her performance fell into Mu Yang''s eyes with a special flavor. "Melia''s personality is very similar to Califora of the Sixth Universe." Having a shallow drink, Mu Yang walked to Melia and sat down, "Melia, do you want to become stronger?" Melia''s mouth was greasy, and her lips and teeth were blurred: "Of course, you will teach me?" Mu Yang took out a tissue and wiped her small mouth, "Yes, follow me, I can make you stronger, do you want to learn my tricks during the day." Muyang''s present behavior is like an uncle who seduces little Lolita, but in fact, this is not a question of resemblance at all, because he is now tempting little Lolita. Melia looked at Mu Yang: "Teach me quickly, teach me quickly." Mu Yang smiled and said: "That move is called the King of Fist. As long as the body can bear it, it can continuously amplify the qi in the body. It is a very magical trick." "Hmm." Melia nodded like a peck, and suddenly became vigilant, "Are you hitting my attention like an uncle. Although you are very strong, there are some things that you can''t do." Mu Yang laughed dumbly: "Where did you think about it, even if your previous life was my wife, you still have to wait for you to grow up!" "Temporarily believe in you." Melia glanced at Mu Yang, and her attention was attracted by the delicious food on the table. Saiyans are originally a race that worships the strong, but they don''t value formal ethics. As long as they can make themselves stronger, Melia doesn''t feel disgusted even if they are by Mu Yang''s side. Mu Yang smiled faintly, and the first contact with Melia seemed to be a good start. At this time, the leader of the Saiyan, Wei En, came over with his wine glass, and Mu Yang saw him coming and stood up and nodded towards him. "It seems Melia does not reject you." Wien laughed. "She is still young, and I don''t know the relationship between me and her." Mu Yang looked at Melia next to him and smiled, and Wien said: "We Saiyans have pure feelings, so it''s okay to look good. We often see. The two who have passed by will soon form a combination to perform tasks, and in the future will form a family." Mu Yang smiled and said: "Trained since childhood, this fits the personality of Saiyan people." Wien sighed: "No way, the number of Saiyans is too small, and they love to fight one by one. How can they have time to cultivate their feelings, otherwise, the population simply cannot be maintained." Compared with the people on the earth, Saiyans are really a minority. In order to maintain population data, Saiyans have to make changes in various strategies, and there is no way to marry since childhood. Of course, the Saiyans are a very pure race, basically from one end to the end, there are not as many turns as there are on earth. "By the way, I have one thing to tell you, it''s about Melia." Wei En hesitated and called out Mu Yang alone: ??"Melia is an amazing genius, very talented in combat, but she Since I was a child, I have a power that is different from ordinary people...sometimes it is easy to run away." Mu Yang said: "It''s a super power, it should be brought by Mexia''s soul." Wien shook his head: "Not only that, Melia''s superpowers are indeed very strong, but she is even more terrifying to walk away, so although she has been clamoring to go out to perform tasks in the past few years, I have not stopped her. ." "What the **** is going on?" Mu Yang looked serious. Wien said: "Mejia doesn''t know about this. When she runs away, her eyes will turn golden and her aura will grow to a terrifying level. Although I know your strength can suppress her, but I want to remind you." "How is this situation?" "It happened three times in total, and each time it caused huge damage. If it weren''t for the soldiers of Team Sarah, she would have torn down the entire palace." Mu Yang frowned. The Saiyans of Sarah are very talented. They will generally have a combat power of 100,000 in adulthood. As a few of them, Veen, Melia, and some powerful warriors, more It has super strength, for example, Melia already has 20,000 combat effectiveness at a young age. But if Melia went violently and even had to tear down the palace, how much power would it have? Wait, Mu Yang suddenly thought of something! He quickly asked, "Will Mejia''s eyes turn golden?" "Yes, I can see it very clearly. The last runaway was two years ago. If it hadn''t been discovered early, the palace would have disappeared." Wien recalled the situation at the time, his expression became a little solemn. "The legendary Super Saiyan?" Mu Yang murmured. But the legendary super Saiyan, such as Broly, will not run away so easily! Is it the same as the Kelvin of the sixth universe? "What..." Wien asked suspiciously. Mu Yang said with a serious face: "I probably know Melia''s situation. It is very likely to be the''legendary Super Saiyan'', but her usual eyes are green, which may not be what I think, but At least it is also a mutant Saiyan." If Melia is really the legendary Super Saiyan, then Mu Yang''s pressure will be greater. If he doesn''t work hard, Melia may soon be overtaken by Melia. But these are just his guesses, and Melia may be just a slightly mutated normal Saiyan. After listening to Mu Yang''s words, Wien muttered: "The legendary Super Saiyan...Super Saiyan, I seem to have seen this name in the classics." In fact, "Legendary Super Saiyan" is not the same as "Super Saiyan", "Legendary Super Saiyan" is more like a mutation in "Super Saiyan". Like the Saiyans in the sixth universe, the Saiyans on the planet Sarah also lost the legend of the Super Saiyans. Mu Yang wondered if something happened that year, so that the Saiyans of the two universes had lost their super Saiyan heritage. The conversation between Muyang and Wien roughly ended here. After telling Muyang about Melia, he hurriedly ran to the library of the imperial palace and looked through the ancient books. It seemed that Muyang called the Super Saiyan. What does the name touch... ... A few days later, Mu Yang began to live on the planet Sara. These days he and Melia have been getting along very happily. Although this little girl is a bit crazy and arrogant, she is still obedient. Let Muyang have a feeling of nurturing Mejia when he was a child. In the courtyard, Mu Yang sat on a chair, his eyes flatly watching the little girl honing her fists and feet in the courtyard. Seeing the endless gust of wind revolving around Melia, waves of powerful qi were released centering on her, Mu Yang nodded. Melia''s talent is so good, she may be a terrifying master when she reaches adulthood. Suddenly, a whirlwind struck, and the powerful force pierced the air with a muffled sound, and saw an agile figure attacking Melia. When Mu Yang saw this, he instinctively wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t find any malice in the other party, and he sat down again, staring at Melia and the person who attacked her with bright eyes. It was a little girl in a black gown. She was about the same height as Melia, and her strength was very close. After the two struggled for a while, Melia was finally better, and her palms slapped in the void and sounded like a yellow bell and Dalu. , A hand tossed the little girl towards Mu Yang. clang! Mu Yang stretched out his palm and cleverly placed it on the little girl''s back, taking off her strength. "Thank you." The little girl gently thanked Mu Yang. "It''s okay." As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Yang saw the little girl''s face clearly, and was shocked. The little girl looked exactly like Melia, but her eyes were normally black. What''s the matter, two Melia? "Uncle She is my sister Melis, who has just returned from outer space." Melia''s voice rang out crisply. Mu Yang was startled, "Do you still have a sister?" Melia was surprised: "Yes, didn''t my brother tell you about you?" "Absolutely not!" At this time, Mu Yang was a little messy. Both Melia and Melis looked exactly the same as the Mei Li changed by Mejia, except that Melia''s eyes were green and Melis was normal black. He had confirmed on Melia before that she did have the divine power left by Weiss in her body. But now, he actually found Weiss''s supernatural power in Melis. what happened? How could the power of Weiss appear in Melia and Melis at the same time, then who is the reincarnation of Mexia, or both? At this moment, Mu Yang felt his brain start to hurt. Chapter 249： Twin sisters Looking at the lively and lovely sisters, Mu Yang looked left and right, unable to distinguish. Is there a bug in Mejias reincarnation? Just when Mu Yang was upset, Wien came over and saw Melia and Melis surrounded by Mu Yang. He smiled and said, "You have already seen my other sister." Mu Yang said in distress, "I can''t tell which one is Mejia''s reincarnation now. They all have traces of pre-reincarnation." "Maybe they are both." Wien laughed. "I think so too." Mu Yang said, "But how can one person become two when he is reincarnated?" Wien laughed loudly and said: "You didn''t mean that your wife divided her soul into two parts before reincarnation. I think the problem lies here." "Huh?" Mu Yang recalled how Mesiah looked before her reincarnation. At that time, both Weiss and Shenlong seemed to treat them as two people. Is the problem really here? In fact, the "soul distraction tempering" of Jadrat is very safe. The problem lies in Mejia''s own behavior. The fountain of life on the planet Umbella strengthens the strength of the two souls, Vis and Shenlong''s supernatural power indirectly prompted all this to happen. "What if they are both really?" Mu Yang considered this question. "Then you can only take both away." Wien''s answer was even more straightforward. My elder brother, are you afraid that your sister won''t be able to send it out? Mu Yang looked at him dumbfoundedly, but to be reasonable, this seems to be true! Wien looked at Mu Yang seriously, and said: "Actually, I don''t want to give them to you, but they are two compatriots, and their hearts seem to be connected. The senses and feelings of one person will appear in the other person''s. It''s quite troublesome for me." More importantly, Wien felt that these two sisters would make troubles very often. Anyway, giving one is a gift, it is better to send both. "It seems I must take them all away." Mu Yang said righteously. It doesn''t matter who Mejia is. Since the two of them are connected with each other in their hearts, they must follow a man, and this person can only be himself, Mu Yang can''t let one of them be missed, otherwise, isn''t he looking for awkwardness. Wien envied: "It''s too cheap for you. The number of our Saiyans was originally small, and now you have taken two away. Fortunately, your strength and appearance are exactly the same as those of Saiyans." If not two. A sister may indeed be the other''s wife, and it is impossible for Wien to let them leave the Saiyan race. "Speaking of which you are really not a Saiyan?" "I am sure I am a human being on earth." Mu Yang was very sure. When Mu Yang was talking with Wei En, Melia and Melis were also communicating, and the two sisters still peeped towards Mu Yang from time to time. "Sister, is that uncle really that amazing?" Melis whispered. "Well, it''s amazing. With two booms, the entire planet Sarah shakes." Melia was very excited. "But he wants to take us away." "Aren''t you willing in your heart?" Melia snorted. Melis looked ashamed: "I didn''t even know him because of your influence." "I don''t need to know it. I think that uncle is very pleasing to the eye. The key is that he is still so good. I have never left Planet Sara. This time I have to go out and play." Melia lifted her lips and sculpted jade. His little face flushed with excitement. "But I feel like this is packing myself for someone else." Melis shook his head. "..." This feeling is really bad. I don''t even know each other, but because of my sister''s influence, I can''t feel any resistance in my heart, making me feel like a gift. Sister Melias whispered words ended here, because they saw Mu Yang and Wei En approaching. Mu Yang squatted down and touched the heads of the two little girls: "I have already told Wei En, you will follow me from today, and I will teach you practice." Melia opened her round eyes: "You have to make sure to teach us very strong, otherwise I won''t follow you if I am upset." Mu Yang smiled and said, "This is necessary." Wei En said: "I will leave them to you, don''t forget to take them back to see them often." "Don''t worry, I will take care of them." After speaking, Mu Yang nodded towards Wei En, then put his hand on his brow, and stretched out a hand to Sister Melia and said: "You two hold my hand." "What are you doing?" Melia said so, but her little hand still stretched out honestly and grabbed Mu Yang''s hand. Melis was affected by Melia and stretched out her hand unknowingly. "Go, we will come back sometime." As soon as the clear voice fell, Mu Yang''s instant movement had already been activated, and in an instant a phantom disappeared on Planet Sara with sister Melia. "Hey, this kind of ability to disappear suddenly seems to be the long-lost Beyador star''s "tele-movement"..." Seeing Mu Yang and Melia sisters suddenly disappeared in front of him, Wien''s eyes lit up. , The name Beata Star came to mind. Two days ago, after hearing about the terms "the legendary Super Saiyan" and "Super Saiyan" from Mu Yang, he plunged into Tibet and read the classics inside. Sure enough, he found the information of the Super Saiyan from only a few words in the ancient literature. At the same time, the term "Bearda Star" was also found. According to the records in the literature, the Beyard Star people seemed to have helped them seal something extraordinary. If Mu Yang was here, he would be very surprised, because when he was on Yadrat, the Yadratite Sida also said that their ancestors had sealed the Saiyans on the ancient Sara planet. what. The two seem to be talking about the same thing. This is interesting. The Beyada Stars and the Yadrat Stars may be the same race. ... On the other side, on a planet very far away from Planet Sarah, Mu Yang and Sister Melia appeared on a mountain full of strange peaks and rocks. "Wow, what''s this place, how did we get here?" Melia tweeted like a lark. Mu Yang smiled and said, "I don''t know where it is, it''s just randomly transferred based on teleportation." "Momentary?" Melia opened her eyes wide, her green eyes were full of curiosity, as if she was saying: Hurry up and teach me. Looking at my sister Melis again, she has the same expression. The two sisters are truly connected. Mu Yang shook his head: "Movement can''t teach you. You need to go to Star Yadrat to learn by yourself, but I can teach you how to improve your strength." "What Realm King Fist you used before?" Melia was even more happy. "Yes, Jie Wangquan can improve your combat effectiveness, it is most suitable for Saiyan learning." Jiewangquan is the triumphant trick of Jiewang. Although it is not worth mentioning by Weiss and Dajiewang, Jiewangquan is still very useful at this stage. Since the Melia sisters are all the reincarnations of Mesia, Mu Yang certainly has to teach them good things. "Hmm." Melia couldn''t help nodding. Mu Yang smiled and glanced at her. This Melia is much more weird than the previous Mejia Then with a wave of his hand, Mu Yang opened the channel to accelerate the world, and a magical power projection Coming down, they soon attracted them. "Where is this place?" Melia looked at Mu Yang directly in response to the sudden change in the surrounding environment. Mu Yang said, "This is my accelerated world. The diameter of this small planet is 20 kilometers. From today, you will be practicing here." Because the gravity chamber of Sarah Planet is 50 times that of Earth, in order to give Meili Sub-sister exerted a little pressure, and Mu Yang directly mobilized the power of the world, blessing them with a 60 times gravity field. Suddenly the stronger gravity was applied to the two sisters, Melia and Melis trembled their legs and almost fell to the ground. Buzzing! Two powerful forces erupted from them. 20,000 fighting power broke out! The two sisters'' faces were pale, they resisted the strong gravity very hard, and the crystal sweat soon seeped from their foreheads. [m..](Legend of Faun of Dragon Ball..128128418)--(Legend of Faun of Dragon Ball) Chapter 250： Develop Mu Yang looked at Melia and Melis calmly, nodding secretly in his heart. Worthy of being Saiyans on the planet Sarah, either derived from blood, or naturally know how to cultivate anger, their talents are much better than the Vegeta Saiyans, the strongest match in the entire Vegeta Star Yaren are not as powerful as they are. "The qi in your body is very complete, but before you learn the world king boxing, you have to master the mystery of qi more seriously, otherwise the suddenly increased qi will directly crush your body." Mu Yang, like a strict master, began to say They are strictly educated. Sister Melia will be his wife when she grows up. For their good, we can''t waste their talent. Fortunately, the Saiyans on the planet Sarah, like the people on Earth, pay great attention to the cultivation of Qi. Although they are not as painstakingly researched as the people on Earth, at least the origin seems to be the same. Mu Yang taught them that they don''t have to start over as troublesome. "First you overcome 60 times of gravity to stimulate the potential of your body, and then I will teach you how to control the energy in your body." "Ok." The two girls nodded stubbornly and seriously, their bodies trembling constantly. About ten minutes later, Mu Yang saw that the two girls were almost exhausted, so he withdrew the strong gravity and stuffed them with a fairy bean to quickly recover their physical strength. After chewing the fairy beans and swallowing her belly, a rush of energy immediately circulated in her body. Melia became excited and jumped out of the range of the central planet, but was quickly pulled back by a gravitational force. "Remember this feeling of excitement, don''t let it disappear, try to control it a little bit." As Mu Yang said, while his arm drew across the void, a large group of energy gathered under his control and condensed into a crystal clear crystal, then input his own insight into it, and quickly made a relatively basic martial arts crystal. Although Planet Sarah had a wealth of cultivation experience, Sister Melia was still very young after all, and did not master much essence at all. At this time, Mu Yang chose to let them realize their martial arts. Sister Melia also seemed to see that Mu Yang was really teaching them seriously, so she was very happy to sit around the purple martial arts crystals. Soon a profound and mysterious sentiment appeared in front of them intuitively, and the two of them braved their eyes and kept absorbing the knowledge inside. At this moment, a piece of blue software leaped over and lay directly on Mu Yang''s head. "Gaia don''t make trouble, now I''m teaching them to practice." Mu Yang patted Gaia, and the guy really calmed down. "Squeak!" Gaia hopped around next to the Melia sisters, smelling them. After half a day, Melia and Melis woke up from the martial arts crystal''s perception. At this time, both of them seemed to have learned a lot, and their auras were a little restrained. "Oh, my body is so dirty." Melia cried out strangely, smelling a strange smell on her body. "It''s dirty." Melis flattened her mouth, also a little unhappy. Mu Yang smiled and said: "You were exposed to 60 times the gravity before, sweating all over, and after sitting still for so long, your body naturally smelled of sweat." "It''s so annoying, I want to take a bath, is there any water here?" Melia jumped up, looking for the location of the pool, but the central planet was only a small place, and it was flat green at a glance. Where is there for her? A place to take a bath. When Mu Yang saw this, he shook his head. Mejia, who was in his former soul state, didn''t care about this. He immediately waved his arm and cultivated a hot spring not far away. The spring water inside was still steaming hot. "If you want to take a shower, go over there!" "Wow, hot pool." Melia yelled and took off her light blue short sleeves and pants as she ran. There was no denying that Mu Yang would see her body. With a plop, Melia jumped into the hot spring and happily Play in the water. Melis saw him and jumped off with his clothes. The two sisters seem to have no defense at all. But that''s right, what can such a little girl know. While picking up the clothes Melia and Melis had thrown on the grass, Mu Yang smiled and watched them play in the hot spring. Melia and Melis are not tall, their skin is fair and tender, and their whole body is like a washboard. Bah, a little girl over eight years old, has nothing to look at. At this moment, Mu Yang missed Mejia''s mature body. So I took out the two bionic robots that Mejia had used before, and sorted out the clothes on their bodies. Well, the black bodysuit outlines a wonderful curve, and the body is delicate and enchanting. Mejia''s figure is better. Wow, Melia climbed up from the pool wet and curiously stood next to Mexia''s bionic robot. "Uncle, who are these two people!" Mu Yang: "She is your past life." Melia looked curiously: "Did I look so beautiful in my previous life?" Mu Yang glanced at Melia and saw her wet hair dripping with drops of water and her body was naked, so he took a dry towel to cover her body, wiped her water drops, and then wrapped her in a bath towel. . It''s as if Bulma took care of Goku in the original book. "Don''t be naked in the future." "Hehe." Melia squinted her eyes and stuck her tongue out, not caring at all. Mu Yang shook his head, it seems that there is still a long way to go to educate them! Waved to Melis, Mu Yang also dried her body. Speaking of them, they are still princesses of the planet Sarah, brought out by themselves, they can''t enjoy the life of big fish and flesh. Then be nice to them yourself! ... In the following days, Mu Yang taught them how to cultivate Qi in the accelerated world. The two sisters are both very intelligent Saiyans. With the help of Mu Yang martial arts crystals, they can quickly control their energy accurately. At this time, Mu Yang could begin to teach them Realm King Quan. Speaking of which, when Mesiah was in the Northern Realm King Xing, she also learned Realm King Boxing, but she didn''t have that memory in this life, so she had to start from the beginning. Melia and Melis are learning very fast, but within three months, they have mastered the basic Jie Wangquan method. "Double Realm King Fist!" "Double Realm King Fist!" Two soft drinks sounded one after another, and the dark red light gleamed. Melia and Melis used twice the realm king fist. In an instant, a violent wind swept away, and the atmosphere of 40,000 combat power swept out, and the whole world changed. It''s overwhelming. Mu Yang smiled and looked at it: "Yes, you have mastered the method of using Jie Wang Quan." Although Mu Yang taught them the Realm King Fist, they are also strictly prohibited from using more than twice the Realm King Fist. In his words, the two sisters'' bodies have not yet grown up, and they are forced to use a high-multiplier Realm when they are too immature. Wang Quan will affect their physical development. Sister Melia, who had seen her appearance in her previous life, was envious of the enchanting and enchanting figure of Mesiah, but she also restrained her from using more than twice the size of the realm king fist, so as not to affect her development. "Uncle, you see that we have all learned World King Boxing, so take us out for a walk!" Melia happily took Mu Yang''s hand. In the past few months, Mu Yang has gotten closer to them, and Sister Melia has become more and more coquettish in front of him. "Does Melis want to go out too?" "Yeah." Melis nodded. "Okay I will take you out to play." Mu Yang waved his big hand and agreed very readily. This is a good opportunity to cultivate a relationship with the sisters. Muyang wants to nurture them from an early age, just like April said, so that they will have a sense of dependence on themselves unknowingly. In this way, when they awaken Mejia''s memory in the future, there will be no conflicts, and their personalities will be merged to the greatest extent. ... (Ps: Recommend two books, the first is "What if I accidentally blow up the earth". The protagonist, Linbei, accidentally falls into the cave during his trip. You need to go to the third step of "Void Refining Technique" to break the cave. However, this practice took 30,000 years. After 30,000 years, the "Void Body Refining Jue" has reached 9999 steps, and he accidentally exploded the earth when he thought he could go out. This is a relaxed novel. , 30,000 years later, the Lin family is the royal family of the empire. The second book, "Tang Junjun", is a novel about the last emperor at the end of the Tang Dynasty. In the original history, the puppet emperor "Tang Ai Emperor" Li Zong was killed by Zhu Wen. The Tang empire was annihilated. Let''s see how the protagonist recreates the Tang Dynasty. . ) Chapter 251： Your previous life was very dirty To the east of the Milky Way where Planet Sara is, there is a pale green intermediate planet. The scale of this planet is not very large, but because it is at the intersection of several routes, it has become the most prosperous commercial planet in the nearby star field, and it is a relatively important planet in this galaxy. On this day, three strangers came on the pale green planet. Muyang was holding a little Lolita in his left and right hands, leading them on the street. Perhaps because she had never left the planet Sarah, Melia showed strong curiosity, and she found it strange to see everything. "Uncle, look at those cosmic people, they look so strange." Melia pointed to the cosmic person with six arms not far away. Mu Yang smiled and said: "Don''t make a fuss, there are all kinds of weird races in this universe. Life forms with upright limbs like us are collectively called humans, and they just have a few more arms." Melia smiled and looked around, happily grabbing the corner of Mu Yang''s clothes, seeing Melis next to her face calm, and asked: "Aren''t you curious about Melis?" Melis shook his head and said, "What''s so curious? I often go out on missions with my big sister in the academy. Even stranger universe people have seen it." Melia shouted: "That''s amazing, Wien is really partial. He asked you to go out on a mission, but never allowed me to leave Planet Sara." "I don''t know why." Melis licked her lower lip. Mu Yang smiled and looked at Melia. He knew the reason why Wien didn''t let Melia leave Planet Sara, because he was afraid that she would run away out of control. Thinking that Melia might be "the legendary Super Saiyan" or "mutated Saiyan", Mu Yang left a bottom in his heart. Melia''s situation is very unstable and needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. Mu Yang asked Melis in a low voice, "Melise, you and Melia have a heart-to-heart connection. Have you ever experienced sudden irritability or uncontrollable situations?" Melis tilted her head and thought, and said in a crisp and pleasant voice: "No." "Are there any abnormalities?" Mu Yang frowned. "Really not." Melis thought about it carefully, and didn''t know what Mu Yang was asking, and suddenly said, "I remembered it, strange things seem to have happened. I heard from the big sister who was performing the task together, I have been performing the task several times. Suddenly fainted at the time, but after inspection, no reason was found." "Did you faint inexplicably..." Mu Yang took down Melis'' situation and looked at the twin sisters seriously. It seems that there are some problems with the state of the two sisters, perhaps because one soul split into two people, and there are some deficiencies in the soul. "Gaia''s fountain of life has a strengthening effect on the soul and body. I will try to heal them in the future." Thinking of this in his heart, Mu Yang didn''t bother with this aspect, and then brought sister Melia to this business Playing happily on the planet. In addition to providing areas for cosmic people on various planets to trade goods with each other on the business planet, tourism is also the pillar industry of this planet. Muyang took two little girls to play in the playgrounds of major cities. The Melia sisters, who had never been in contact with these, smiled happily, and laughed like silver bells from time to time. "Uncle uncle, look at those fish, they look good!" In a submarine city, Melia''s small face was close to the glass window, her eyes gleaming at the fish swimming in the deep sea, and she kept shouting at Mu Yang. It would be a big mistake to say that she liked those fishes, because Melia was obviously hungry judging from the saliva from the corner of Melia''s mouth. "Do you want to eat fish?" Mu Yang covered Melia''s fluffy hair with his palm. "Hmm." Melia nodded hurriedly, touching her belly, "I''m hungry." "Uncle, I''m hungry too." Melis also called. Muyang laughed loudly: "Since we are all hungry, then we will stop playing. I will take you to a big meal." "Oh!" "Go for a big meal." The two little girls were dancing and dancing, and the expression of emotions was very simple. Melia jumped directly onto Mu Yang''s back and asked him to carry herself. My sister Melis'' eyes flashed, and her body floated and followed her. Yang''s side. Mu Yang smiled softly and looked at Sister Melia as if she had seen Meixia when she was a child. A big meal was eaten in full swing, and the dishes on the table were constantly piled up, but the two people who were eating frantically had no intention to stop. The surrounding waiters and cosmic people have been shocked, they have never seen such an edible race. There was a crackling, the clashing sound of tableware and chopsticks continued to sound, and soon the new meals entered the stomach of Sister Melia. The plates were piled up again. Mu Yang watched with interest, took out a tissue and wiped them on their oily faces, and then shouted to the waiter: "Hurry up and bring two more servings of the best food." "Oh, good!" The waiter was shocked, and his reaction was slow. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Melia took a bite of a steamed bun, then grabbed a roast chicken and bit it. Suddenly she choked and beat her chest hard. When Mu Yang met, he quickly stroked her back and handed her a glass of water. Melia hiccuped: "Oh so cool, you don''t know, uncle, eating meat is more delicious." Melis also nodded: "That''s it." Mu Yang shrugged and said, "I really don''t know." Saiyans are really edible. One hundred peoples food was eaten with this meal. If they were replaced by others, they would really not be able to feed these two snacks. But for Muyang, money is nothing. It''s something outside the body, as long as these two guys are happy. It can be seen that Mu Yang is really doting on them. It is said that the daughter is the lover of the father in the previous life. She has been chasing after her past life to this life, and she has been reluctant to chase after her life. This is really wonderful, very sacred at first glance. Anyway, Mu Yang was almost unable to tell whether he was raising a senior wife or raising a daughter. After a feast, Melia and Melis lay on the chairs with their pimples touching their stomachs. They hadnt eaten so enjoyable for a long time. When they were on the planet Sara, Wien would Controlling their food will never give them such a feast. Mu Yang was a little skeptical, and Wei En wanted to get rid of as soon as possible because these two guys are too good at eating. "Eat and eat, play and play. Then you have to practice hard. There are still many fountains of life in my accelerated world. If you have time, go in and soak in, which is good for your growth." Melia blinked: "Can we grow up as soon as possible?" Mu Yang stunned, and said with a smile: "Of course this is impossible, you are not yet at the stage of development." Melia was a little disappointed, she was very envious of Mesia''s two bionic figures. "Now, uncle, what kind of person was in my previous life?" Melia was very interested in her previous life, and she would ask if she had anything to do. At this moment, even Melis pricked his ears and listened carefully. "Your previous life?" Mu Yang thought of Mejias brilliant smile, Mejia is a very naive and straightforward person. Sometimes he is a little careful, but it will be very pleasant to get along with her..." Then he told Mei in detail Sia''s life situation is said. Melia nodded in satisfaction after hearing this: "That''s the same as me, worthy of my previous life." Suddenly looking at Melia up and down, Mu Yang added: "I don''t know from now on, there is one thing that you are different now. UU Reading " "Which is different?" Melia asked with interest. Mu Yang smiled and said, "Mejia is a very dirty girl. The reason why you have become two people may be that there is some ulterior motive in her heart." Of course the last sentence is a joke. "Dirty?" Melia tilted her head. "What do you mean?" Mu Yang said, "You don''t need to know, you will understand when your memory wakes up a little bit in the future." "When will you have to wait? Tell me!" Melia was itchy, and under her influence, Melis seemed to have many ants crawling in her heart. Mu Yang laughed: "You are still young and can''t tell you. If you want to know these things, at least you have to wait for you to grow up." When Mejia''s memory awakened, he didn''t need to tell him, and he would understand. Chapter 252： Golden pupil In the following days, Mu Yang took them to the Earth of the North Galaxy while playing. Generally speaking, it is very pleasant to get along with Sister Melia. For the two young girls, Mu Yang loves them to the utmost extent. In addition to teaching them their practice, they also need to take care of their lives. Fortunately, they were very obedient and basically obeyed Mu Yang''s arrangements. In addition to guiding the sisters'' practice, Mu Yang himself must also practice. At this time, they will enter the accelerated world and use the flow of time inside to make up for the lost time on the road. Taking them all the way to stop, Mu Yang didnt rush on the way from Planet Sara to North Galaxy. He stayed on the beautiful planet for a while, and when he encountered the Beast Planet, he would take them on hunting. , The ordinary days are full of fun. Two months later, a phantom flashed across the space, and Mu Yang brought sister Melia back to the Milky Way where the earth was. The Southern Galaxy, a frosty planet with ice and snow. "Uncle, what is this place, it''s so cold!" Meliaha let out a cold breath, and soon a white cloud of air condensed in the air. The temperature of this planet is about 20 degrees below zero, and the flimsy sisters can''t stand the freezing environment. "We have now arrived at the Milky Way where the Earth is located. This should be a planet in the Southern Galaxy." Mu Yang judged according to the star map in his brain, because he was moving instantaneously in search of a powerful breath for transmission, and the route followed the standard ship navigation route There is a deviation, and the specific location of Muyang is not very clear. Seeing the trembling look of Sister Melia, Mu Yang waved his hand, and a soft world power was released, covering them, and the trembling chill disappeared without a trace. "No, as a Saiyan warrior, your resistance to severe cold is not enough." Mu Yang shook his head, "So in order to strengthen your resistance, I decided to stay on this planet for a while." "Uncle, don''t be so cruel!" Melia immediately stared with dissatisfaction. Mu Mei glanced at Melia: "Can you change the name, don''t always call me uncle, I will be your husband in the future, so I can call me brother." "No, it''s still early!" Melia said solemnly. "Oh, Melia is disobedient, you have to be punished." Mu Yang gestured to hit Melia''s ass, but of course he wouldn''t really hit it. With a pinch of his finger, Melia''s protection was removed. Layer, immediately put her in the ice and snow again. "Wow, it''s so cold, so cold." Melly Arthur shivered and stomped her feet constantly. "Snee!" Melis was protected by Muyang''s energy, but sneezed uncontrollably. "Be careful next time." Staring at Melia fiercely, Melis is much more obedient than Melia. Muyang can''t let her younger sister catch a cold because of her sister''s mistake, but she is preparing for it. When the protective layer was added to Melia, only a bang was heard, and Melis fell to the ground as if she had lost consciousness. Mu Yang saw Melis fainted on the ground, and quickly stepped forward and held her in his arms, "What''s wrong with Melis?" "It''s hot!" Melis''s body seemed to be burning, and his whole body exuded burning heat. The ice and snow on the ground began to melt under the influence of the heat, and a hazy mist rose. "What''s the matter, how could Melis faint suddenly?" Mu Yang hugged Melis in a puzzled manner. At this moment, his brain suddenly remembered that Melis had fainted several times before. Experience, could it be said-- Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? The sight quickly swept to Melia, but she saw Melia''s body was also burning with hot high temperature, her body became extremely unstable, and her body was fluttering, a flame of golden light and green light mixed in Melia. The surface of the body burned, and a terrible aura continued to rise. Melia''s delicate body has floated unconsciously. The golden and green light is constantly changing, and the momentum is rising. 50000! 100,000! 150000! ... Melia''s energy quickly exceeded 750,000, and it was still rising. Rumbled, an invisible ripple spread out quickly with Melia as the center, and spread across the entire planet in the blink of an eye. After a while, the entire ice and snow planet trembled violently. Mountains and rivers broke apart, ice and snow separated, and terrestrial plates began to fault under the impact of huge energy. "Melia''s situation, is it a runaway?" Mu Yang is not sure. Wien said that Melia had run out three times before, and every time she almost demolished the palace, Melia''s breath continues to increase. , It should be the runaway that Wien said. Mu Yang hugged Melis and flew quickly into the sky while observing Melia''s changes. This is the fourth runaway, a total of four runaways in eight years, and one runaway in two years! "Ah!" Melia let out a low growl and opened her eyes. The green eyes were dyed with a layer of golden light, and the eyes completely turned golden. "Golden pupil, really is the''Legendary Super Saiyan''!" After seeing Melia''s golden eyes, Mu Yang''s face changed suddenly, and she immediately felt a powerful wave from Melia''s body. Power, this power is far beyond imagination. With a combat power of 1.25 million, Melia''s strength in a runaway state is exactly 50 times the original! Although it is not a super Saiyan transformation, it is not bad anymore. It was this force that made Melia lose control. No, Mu Yang shook his head suddenly. If he said it was a "legendary Super Saiyan", it was like Broly, it shouldn''t be so easy to lose control. Mu Yang remembers that the new version of Broly will run away only when it turns into grass-green hair and is emotionally stimulated. Melia''s situation is different from Broly, but similar to Kell in the sixth universe. But in any case, Mu Yang had to stop Melia first and couldn''t let her go on rampage. Huo Ran, a gust of air flowed from the soles of his feet, and Mu Yang moved closer to Melia. Melia felt someone approaching and screamed violently. Unconsciously, she launched a counterattack against Mu Yang, but Melia was still out of control. Not Mu Yang''s opponent. I saw Mu Yang swiftly stepping forward, and a flash came behind Melia. With a snap, a hand knife hit Melia''s neck, Mu Yang''s attack was like a flash of light, and Melia immediately lost the ability to resist. The golden and green flames on her body gradually disappeared, and when all the energy disappeared, Melia''s bare body appeared in front of Mu Yang. Her pale blue clothes had been burned by the golden green flames. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes, Mu Yang carried Melia on his body, then opened the channel of the acceleration world, holding the two sisters into the acceleration world. "Squeak!" Gaia let out a low whisper, beating around Muyang. Mu Yang glanced at it: "You go get some fountain of life." Speaking of putting Melia and Melis into the hot spring, because of fear that the violent state would cause harm to the sisters'' immature bodies, Mu Yang ordered Gaia to take the fountain of life and add it to the hot spring. "Melia''s situation is a bit bad. The transformation of the golden pupil state alone should be the same as an ordinary Super Saiyan, so she won''t lose her mind... Could it be because Melia''s innate condition is insufficient?" Kell of the sixth universe and Broly of the seventh universe lost control in the grass-green transformation stateMuyang can understand, after all, it suddenly increased hundreds of times of strength and physical state. Can not bear. But Melia just revealed the golden hole, so she shouldn''t lose her mind. The only explanation is Melia''s soul, or lack of innate control. Looking at the sisters soaking in the pool, Mu Yang touched his chin: "Melias problem is mostly in the soul, and Melis is affected by her. She should have been alone, but she abruptly Reincarnated as two people, although part of the dragons power was blessed, it still caused congenital deficiency." "Congenital deficiencies, then they can only be made up for by the day after tomorrow. I should send them to learn Medamore''s fusion technique or use the Potala earrings of the world king to combine them to strengthen their state of existence." Mu Yang secretly thought about his next plan. Dragon Ball Worlds fusion and fusion earrings can produce more powerful warriors. The most famous warriors born by Medamores star fusion technique are Gojita and Gotenks. The fusion earrings also produce overly powerful Vegeta. . Both of these methods may improve Melia''s condition. Chapter 253： Medamore Star "Um..." Melia soaked in the hot spring and couldn''t help but let out a comfortable soft moan. Beside her, Gaia kept rolling around, spilling the accumulated spring of life into the pool. The only ones who can take a bath with the fountain of life are the Melia sisters and their previous life Mexia. Wow, Melia opened her eyes and looked around, and found that after lying in the pool, she jumped out of the pool. "Uncle, how could I be in the water, I clearly remember that it was still cold around just now." Melia lay on Mu Yang''s back naked, her wet body suddenly leaving water stains on Mu Yang''s clothes. Mu Yang pulled Melia down from her body. With a little effort, the tumbling air stream evaporated the water stains on her body, and then helped Melia dry the water drops on her body: "You really don''t know what happened before. What?" Melia shook her head: "I don''t know!" Mu Yang looked straight at Melias delicate face, made sure Melia really didnt know anything, and then waved his hand, a screen appeared in the void, and the scene of Melias previous runaway appeared on the screen. . In the picture, Melia floats with her head down, her hair is raised, her body is shining with golden and green light, her momentum is rising constantly, and she looks majestic. Melia opened her green eyes and was frightened by the state of the screen. She pointed at herself in the screen and cried out: "What''s the matter, why did I become that way?" Mu Yang said: "Simply put, your power has gone violently. This is an out of control state of transformation. If I am not mistaken, you should be one of the few Saiyans''the legendary Super Saiyan''. , This kind of transformation is the same as the''Super Saiyan'', it belongs to the legendary transformation state." "What is a Super Saiyan?" Melia didn''t quite understand, there was no Super Saiyan legend on Sara planet. So Mu Yang settled down to explain to her what a Super Saiyan was, and then talked about the difference between the legendary Super Saiyan and the Super Saiyan. "I don''t know why there are no legends about Super Saiyans on Sara, but such legends have been circulating on Vegeta in the northern galaxy. To put it bluntly, once Saiyans can break through a certain barrier, You can inspire the blood in your body to transform into a Super Saiyan, and your strength will increase 50 times!" Muyang explains to Melia the meaning of Super Saiyan. "As for the legendary Super Saiyan, it is a little different from the Super Saiyan. Look at the golden pupil state in the screen, that is your transformation, and the strength is also 50 times higher." Melia was taken aback, "It''s increased by 50 times, then I just had 1.25 million combat power." Melia pulled her finger and suddenly felt that she was amazing. Seeing Melia look a little proud, Mu Yang slapped her on the head: "What''s so proud, you can''t control the strength of your body at all, because of your runaway, Melis also fainted. "Mu Yang pointed to Melis in the pool, "You see Melis hasn''t woken up yet." Melia clutched the place where she was hit, blinking her eyes, "But that''s amazing!" Mu Yang sighed: "This is why Wien didn''t let you leave Planet Sara. If you keep losing control, Melis will also be in danger of life." The Saiyan master of Sarah is like a cloud, and can take action to stop Melia at any time, so of course there is no need to worry about the consequences if she loses control, but if Melia is sent out to perform the mission, no one can control it. It may have been out of control, and finally overwhelmed by the skyrocketing power. Wien knew that Mu Yang had the power to prevent Melia from going outrageously, and agreed to let him take the sisters away. Hearing that her state might affect her younger sister, Melia finally started to panic, tears in her eyes, and crying loudly: "Wow, what should I do? I don''t want to hurt Melis. " Mu Yang squeezed Melia''s small face and wiped her tears away: "Don''t worry, I have already figured out a solution. Next, we will not go to the earth, and we will directly take you to a place where you can heal you." "Really?" Melia sobbed. "Of course, I won''t lie to you." Mu Yang picked up Melia, and suddenly thought that Melia was not wearing any clothes. The clothes had been burned by the high temperature, so he asked Gaia to go to the Dominican starship. Bring some old clothes that Mejia has used. Mejia''s clothes are much wider for Melia, and the clothes are almost dragged to the ground when they are draped over her body. But now I can only wear it alive. "These clothes are good, but they are too big." Melia rolled up her sleeves, her chest empty. Mu Yang said: "Let''s dress like this first, and when you pass by Trade Planet, I will prepare more daily necessities for you." Melia nodded, then turned around and asked: "When can Melis wake up?" My sister has been soaking in the water and can''t wake up, and her mood is very depressed. Mu Yang stepped forward to check Melis''s condition and said, "It''s nothing serious. Melis just lost too much mental energy. She fell asleep temporarily, and she will wake up soon." Knowing that her sister was not in serious trouble, Melia let go, and then pestered Mu Yang to ask him about the Super Saiyan and Vegeta. Of course Mu Yang told her everything he knew, but Mu Yang didn''t know much about how to transform into a Super Saiyan. The only certainty is that before turning into a Super Saiyan, you need to reach a certain level of basic combat power, and then rely on some kind of opportunity to break the body barrier, but how to do it, because Mu Yang is not a Saiyan, so I cant say anything. So come. It''s okay to rely on angry emotions, but in addition to emotions, there are more orthodox ways to transform. "Hello, uncle, it''s useless, I don''t know such a crucial thing, otherwise I can try to become a Super Saiyan." Melia said in a crisp childish voice while shaking her head. After listening to Mu Yang, she looked at Melia with an expression that was entirely your fault, and a few black lines burst out on her forehead. This guy was so careless, definitely a little owed. As a result, a wall of air was directly crushed over, and Melia was bounced into the air with a wow ... Melis soaked in the pool for more than an hour before waking up under the nourishment of the fountain of life. She also told her what had happened before, and Mu Yang told them that she planned to go to Medamore. . Of course the sisters listened to Muyang. "Uncle, quickly use teleportation to take us over, I want to learn fusion!" Knowing that the fusion technique on the Medamore star might solve their hidden dangers, they couldn''t wait to urge Mu Yang to take them there quickly. "It''s tiring to move continuously and instantly. If you want me to speed up, you all kiss me." Mu Yang smiled and pointed to his cheek jokingly. "What am I supposed to be? Isn''t it just a kiss? What is this!" Melia looked at Mu Yang contemptuously, leaned in front of him honestly, and kissed Mu Yang on the cheek. . Melis was a little embarrassed, and she tiptoed up and kissed her cheek. Mu Yang touched the place where he was kissed by the two sisters, and suddenly felt full of motivationhaha laughed: "Haha, all the energy has been added, I will take you to Medamore Star now." It''s a pity, it would be nice if Sister Melia grew up a little bit longer. ... Medamore is a prestigious magical planet in the East Galaxy, and its level of mystery is on the same level as Namek and Jadrat in the Dragon Ball world. The magic of Namek, the mystery of Jadrat and the magical martial arts of Medamore are all extremely mysterious inheritances. In the original book, Monkey Kings teleportation was learned from the star of Adrat, and the fusion technique was learned from the hand of a Medamore star in the underworld. On this day, in order to solve the problems of Melia and the others, Mu Yang descended to Medamore with the two sisters. As soon as it landed on land, there was a strong breath in the air. Although it could not be compared with the shocking breath of Sara planet, there is no doubt that Medamore is a rare in the universe. Advanced planet. On this planet, there are fighters with a combat power of more than 10,000. Chapter 254： Melizia Medamore Star is located in the gravitational field of a yellow dwarf star in the Eastern Milky Way. There are a total of 14 planets in the entire planetary system. Medamore Star belongs to one of the small rocky planets and ranks among all planetary systems. The seventh place of the planet. The sky was clear, a azure blue, and the flawless sky was spotless, as if it had just been washed by rain. Mu Yang, Melia, and Melis came to Medamore Star together. The location was a western gorge full of ravines. The strong wind blew through the valley and bounced around the rock wall with strong roars. The reverberating sound, desolate and lonely here, there are few traces of life. "This is Medamore Star? The air on it is so weak that it can''t be compared with Planet Sara." Melia pulled Mu Yang by the corner of her clothes, and her words were full of disdain. Mu Yang smiled and said: "The power of Sarah planet can only be counted as an example. The universe is generally dominated by low-level planets. Medamore is a high-level planet, and it does not mean that you can meet you." Melia wrinkled her nose: "This is also considered an advanced planet? It''s too weak! Let me see how many people on this planet have more than 10,000 combat power?" Melia closed her eyes and sensed that everything about the Medamore star quickly came to her mind, one, two, three...Only twelve people on the Medamore star with a combat power of over 10,000, the most No one is as powerful as she is. "It''s too weak, I doubt if there are any martial arts worthy of our learning." Melia shook her head. "Yes." Melis nodded intently. In fact, Sister Melia didnt know that in the universe like Medamore, a planet with twelve masters with a combat power of more than 10,000 is already very rare. Even the Saiyans who claim to be fighting nations live Geeta Star, the top master above is only this number. But for the Melia sisters who are used to seeing masters, the master of Medamore is really nothing. Suddenly coming to such a "weak" planet, the huge gap immediately makes them feel contemptuous. Such an arrogant character is not enough! Mu Yang looked at them and exhorted: "Don''t be complacent because of your own strength. You must know that weak planets can also give birth to strong people. On the earth where I live, the average combat power used to be less than 5, no. Also produced a master like me?" Melia and Melis shook their heads together: "Uncle you are different, you are much better than others." They have been with Mu Yang for a long time, and they know more and more about the magic of Mu Yang. Can a person with so many magical abilities and profound martial arts be an ordinary person! What''s more, they have seen Mu Yang''s accelerated world with their own eyes, which obviously exceeds the scope of mortals. Muyang laughed loudly: "You all believe me." Yes, this is a good start. Mu Yang touched his chin, thinking about where to go to Medamore Star next, "This time we came to Medamore Star to learn fusion, so you two behaved lower-key, hurry up and take your breath away. Its enough to converge and show 1,000 combat power." "Okay." Melia and Melis adjusted their energy obediently, and soon the 25,000 combat strength dropped to less than 1,000. To be honest, two little girls under nine have 1,000 combat power, which is quite scary. Many of the strongest on low-level planets do not have such combat effectiveness. When Mu Yang saw it, he nodded and said, "Medalmore Star is famous for martial arts. There should be many martial arts halls on the planet. Then you enter those martial arts halls as martial practitioners, and you must learn the fusion technique." Based on Weiss'' martial arts insights, other martial arts, Muyang, may not be eye-catching, only fusion is what he cares more about. Melia asked: "We''re going to be apprentices, what about you, uncle?" Mu Yang smiled and said: "You all call me uncle, then of course I am your guardian, you can also call me teacher Mu!" "Why can you be our guardian and we call you Teacher Mu?" Although Melia is young, she also knows what guardian and teacher mean. Although she has always been called Muyang "Uncle", she doesn''t mean herself. Willing to be a generation younger than him. "Just because I am older than you and stronger than you, you have to listen to me." Mu Yang laughed, caught a breath in the air, and then flew directly over there. Melia looked at Mu Yang Feiyuan stupidly, stomped her feet a few times, and then flew up. The three of them flew all the way towards the area far away from the Western Canyon, as fast as a flash of lightning, and soon flew hundreds of kilometers. The gravity chamber of Medamore is 12 times that of Earth, but this point of gravity does not seem to be the same to sisters Muyang and Melia. As the phantom passed by, they flew all the way over mountains and valleys, and the terrain below began to become flat, and the surrounding vegetation also showed a green meaning. despair! A few people fell in an ancient city, and in this kind of city, a powerful aura with energy approaching 10,000. The master of this qi is a master on this planet. Mu Yang nodded, leading Melia and the others into the ancient city. The heritage of Medamore is very old. Judging from the mottled traces around the city, it has been built for many years. Looking at the pedestrians coming and going, each one wore a small jacket unique to the Medamore star, and a pair of trousers tied with a silk ribbon. This is their unique culture. According to the sense of breath, they walked in one direction of the ancient city, and soon they arrived in front of a martial arts hall, guarded by a Metamor star at the door. "Remember what I just said, whether you can learn the fusion technique depends on your performance." Mu Yang exhorted. Melia and Melis nodded awkwardly, but in order to improve their physical conditions, the two still reluctantly said: "I see, teacher Mu!" Mu Yang smiled, and then he stepped forward to negotiate with the Medamore star guarding the Budokan. The process was very smooth. Mu Yang took the initiative to release a little energy from his body, and the disciple at the door ran into the gym and searched for it. The elders of Shimen. Soon the master of the Budokan came out. "Three, you are not from Midamore, don''t you know what''s going on in our gym?" A white-bearded old man walked out. Mu Yang observed the aura on the other party''s body, the intensity was close to 10,000, which was exactly the person he was looking for, so he opened the door to the point: "We are from a planet called the earth in the far northern galaxy. I am the head of the earth gods, these two It''s my disciple. I heard that there are magical martial arts on Midamore, so I came here to communicate. The old man pondered for a moment: "Earth, the flow of gods?" He had never heard of these two terms, but from Mu Yangs words and manners, he judged that the opponent was a great martial artist, and at least his strength was not under him. He immediately said: Since its a martial arts exchange, we naturally It is welcome." Mu Yang smiled and said, "I will definitely not let you down." If it is true communication, the many martial arts in Muyang''s hands, whether it is the martial arts of the gods, the king of the north, the king of the great world, or the martial arts of Weiss, which one is not the top and deepest martial arts. Anything out of it is enough to communicate with the Medamore star. ... The next thing went very smoothly. When Mu Yang truly revealed the profound meaning of open-air martial arts, and intentionally or unconsciously revealed some of the profound meanings learned from the Great Realm King, the Medal Moore Star Warrior was immediately shocked as a heavenly man, without reservation. Communicate with Muyang. The growth of martial arts depends on communication. There is no difference between being stubborn and sticking to the past, so both sides can be regarded as getting what they need. During the exchange, Mu Yang had obtained Medamore''s fusion technique, and in exchange Mu Yang also sent a crystal with some martial arts insights. One day two weeks later, the sun was shining and the weather was excellent. Near an uninhabited barren mountain and cliff, two identical little girls danced funny dance steps, approaching little by little, and then pointed their fingers to the fingers. The two twin sisters dancing fusion steps are Melia and Melis. Originally, Melia and Melis didnt want to be killed when they learned that they had to dance such funny dance steps to learn fusion, but Mu Yang had his way, a delicious meal and a treat, the two sisters He was quickly bought by him. However, the practice of fusion technique is not easy. Melia and Melis have made mistakes in the middle link several times, like Gotenks, they have merged with nondescript characters. Until now. Wow---- A brilliant flash appeared, and after the dense smoke dissipated, a girl with a slightly mature figure appeared on the spot. After several failures, Melia and Melis finally merged successfully. The girl has black hair. She looks about eleven or twelve years old. She looks a little more mature than Melia and the others. In appearance, 60% resemble Melia sisters. The other 40% are vaguely similar to Melia sisters. trace. Unlike Gotenks and Gojita, at this time the girl is wearing a light blue jacket, but there is a white rag on her chest, so she is not topless, and her lower body is white trousers. With a green ribbon on top, many white and delicate skins are exposed on the arms and neck. The collagen-filled skin can be broken by blowing, just like fat gel. Although the face is still immature, but the whole figure has a girlish trend. This girl who merged Melia and Melis was named "Melichia"! Chapter 255： Melicia "My name is Melicia." "It feels full of power now!" The girl who came out of the fusion with her arms akimbo, her head tilted up and laughed arrogantly, maybe because Melia and Melis were originally identical twins, and because they were the same in the previous life. When there is stress, the sound is clear and pleasant, and it is very nice. Mu Yang looked at the Fusion Girl curiously. From her face, she could see the shadows of Mei Li and Mejia in her previous life. "Melicia, release all the anger in you and let me see." If you expect it to be true, Melia must be stronger than the Melia sisters, but it''s not known how powerful it is. "Of course, you are optimistic." Melicia nodded very arrogantly, and her attitude towards Mu Yang was different from before, but she was still obedient. Shattered, the huge momentum was released, and a whirlwind suddenly blew on the ground, and the fine stones were blown away in all directions by the violent wind, and the entire Medamore star was enveloped in the momentum of Melichia. Melicia, who was full of momentum, laughed loudly and squinted her eyes very proudly. "Well, are you scared by my strength?" Mu Yang frowned and looked at it. Although Melicia''s aura was very strong, it didn''t seem to be as strong as he thought. "How come there is only such a little energy, this is totally wrong." In Mu Yang''s induction, Melicia became stronger, but her combat power was only a mere 50,000, which was only twice as powerful as the single 25,000 combat power. about. It shouldn''t be the case, the warrior power born of fusion art can''t only increase this little. Whether it is Gojita or Gotenks in the original book, the improvement under normal conditions is more than that. Mu Yang cannot tell how strong Goujita is, but Gotianx has a trace to follow. From the point that the merged Gotianx''s super three status is no worse than Monkey King''s super three, you can know. The power of Normal Gotenks must not be much different from that of Monkey King. After the fusion of the two little ones who didn''t practice very much, the normal power can reach the normal power of Monkey King in Buu. The increase is dozens of times, not to mention, it is definitely not like Melicia, which is only twice as small as now. Thinking about it this way, the problem still lies with Melia. Carefully observing Melicia''s state, Mu Yang suddenly discovered that Melicia''s state at this time seemed to be a truly complete individual. Her soul is complete, and her blood is pure. Even if it is believed that Melia is the reincarnation of Mesia, it is all right, but Melia and Melis are more like defective products in this way. Mu Yang thought whimsically, but this kind of thinking became more and more real, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt possible. The two sisters usually say that they are connected with each other in their hearts. It is better to say that they are synchronized in the soul. The twin sisters evenly divide the soul of Mejia, but this time the fusion of Melicia makes Mejia''s soul complete. In a sense, Meliaia at this time is indeed Mexia''s reincarnation. "If Melia is Mexia, then Melia and Melis are equivalent to her state of separation in the accelerated world." Thinking of this, Mu Yang had a rough outline in his heart. To heal the state of Melia sisters, they need to appear in Melia''s form frequently. After a long time, after the soul is replenished, their state will stabilize. Only in this way, the relationship between Melicia, Melia, and Melis became complicated. They are like the relationship between the main soul of Mexia and the divided soul. After clarifying the cause and effect, Mu Yang looked at the immature girl in front of him with piercing eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised his mouth: "Melicia, is this all your strength?" "Huh?" Melishia said, "Aren''t you scared by my power?" Mu Yang shook his head, "You still can''t scare me with such a little strength." Melicia immediately became unhappy, her green eyes stared at Mu Yang fiercely, with an indescribable arrogance on her face, "You dare to underestimate me, even if you are Mu Yang, you can''t spare you." After finishing speaking, Melicia stomped her foot forcefully, and then screamed, the green pupils unexpectedly gave birth to a golden brilliance, the state of the golden pupils appeared on her body, and the momentum of Melicia''s body was in its original form. It has risen 50 times on the basis, and suddenly reached 2.5 million combat power. "Hahaha, how are you, I surprised you in this state!" Melicia released her power to her heart''s content, and didn''t care whether the land of Medamore could withstand this momentum. The whole world suddenly came like a doomsday, the sky was blocked by thick clouds, the sky darkened, and the free electric charges in the air were drawn to produce electric discharge. Under the pressure of this powerful aura, the martial arts practitioners scattered all over Medamore. They woke up one after another, all expressions of horror flashed across their faces. "It''s terrible!" "Who is it, how could this strange force appear on Metamore?" "Could it be that which two Valkyrie are performing the fusion technique?" All the warriors guessed that in Medamore Star, it is possible to produce such a powerful momentum, only two Valkyrie with more than 10,000 combat power can merge. It''s just that now there is no strong enemy on the Medamore star, why is there such a strong master. "No, this energy is full of domineering, it''s definitely not the energy of the Metamore star people..." For a while, the masters of Medamore shook, and then flew towards the source of power. Just as countless masters were wondering about the energy released by Melia, Mu Yang squinted at the little girl in front of him. Melia was arrogant in front of him. Could this arrogance be Saiyans nature? ? She shook her head gently, and Mu Yang snorted forward. Regardless of whether Meliah resisted or not, Mu Yang grabbed Meliahs wrist with one hand, and directly took her away from Meda by teleporting her. Mol star. After the aura of Mu Yang and Melicia disappeared, the faint blue planet finally recovered its calm... ... On a primitive planet a hundred light-years away from Medamore, the figures of Muyang and Melicia suddenly appeared in mid-air. Bang, Melicia threw her arm down with an uncomfortable expression. Broke free of his hands. call out! The light cyan light and shadow changed positions high in the air, and then suddenly attacked towards Mu Yang. Melicia, who had transformed into a golden pupil state, actually wanted to fight Mu Yang. "It seems that I won''t go violently anymore, but if you want to fight with me, your strength is still far away." Mu Yang smiled and looked at him. Facing Melicia''s attack, his face was calm and unmoved. When Melicia was about to touch him, he shook his body a few times before avoiding her attack. Seeing that her attack didn''t work, Melisia shouted aloud, her golden pupils shining with a beautiful brilliance, and her whole body was wrapped in golden flames. "I don''t believe I won''t be able to hit you." Melicia''s cold voice sounded, and her momentum rose even more. Regarding Mu Yang, Melicia also dared not take it lightly. Mu Yang looked calmly and nodded slightly. Melicia''s strength is strong enough, but because of lack of experience, there are flaws in her gestures, but because of this, Melicia still has a lot of plasticity. Shoo! Mu Yang quickly approached, he did not use his full strength, but the gradually increasing aura had already made Melicia feel tremendous pressure. "Boom!" Mu Yang''s figure appeared on Melia''s side, Melia''s face panicked, and the flaws became more and more obvious. The palm was lightly patted out, and Melicia was shot and flew out immediately. After a series of sprints, Mu Yang followed Melicia''s figure, bang! boom! boom! With a few flashes of electric light, Melicia is always in a passive state. With a leisurely smile, Mu Yang fought against Melissa several times, deliberately guiding each other''s movements, putting her steel clamp-like palms on the girls shoulders, and then with a strong force, Melia Press to the ground. With a bang, the earth cracked, faults appeared, and the entire mountain collapsed. Thick smoke spread out Melichia concealed her breath in a slip of smoke. However, Mu Yang''s detection power was beyond her imagination. Another slam attack came. "boom!" The two figures touched, the sky shook suddenly, and a ring-shaped shock wave spread out in all directions. A bunch of shocks fell from the sky, and Melicia was hit to the ground by Mu Yang''s attack, smashing a 100-meter-diameter impact crater. The gusty wind roared, and the radius of a kilometer became messy, and there were dense shock zones all around. "How?" Mu Yang''s fuzzy figure appeared in front of Melicia, pressing her chest with one hand, looking at her in the middle of the impact crater in a squatting position. Melicia opened her body blankly and fell into the center of the impact crater, her small mouth pouted: "Does not count just now. I only have 2.5 million combat power, but you don''t say that I have 8 million combat power, which is so much higher than me." Mu Yang pulled Melicia up, patted the dust off her body, and said, "Even if I control the combat power to be the same as yours, you are not my opponent. To be honest, your skills are...too bad." Chapter 256： Target Team Kinuit "Is my technique really that bad?" Melicia''s eyes widened, and she doubted her life. With the memories of Melia and Melis, she always thought she was very powerful, and the Saiyan character made her look so arrogant. But this arrogance and arrogance was beaten to pieces in the face of Mu Yang''s absolute strength. Mu Yang said: "It can''t be said that it is particularly bad, but there is still a lot of room for improvement." "Teacher Mu, please teach me." Melicia looked at Mu Yang with gleaming eyes, and suddenly became very polite. Looking at the girl''s immature face in front of him, Mu Yang nodded slightly. At this moment, he suddenly frowned...This picture seems to have been seen somewhere! Mu Yang stared at Melicia''s cheek earnestly, this face also seemed familiar, and suddenly he remembered. When he was on the Kailin Tower, he had seen several fragments of the future. One was Mejia pretending to be Mei Li to participate in the 12th World''s No. 1 Budokai. This has already happened; and the other is I was fighting with an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. The opponent had golden pupils. Now I think about it, isnt it just now... Mejia! Melly! Melicia! It turns out that I have already seen these on the Kailin Tower. Although there are countless possibilities in the future, looking at the future pictures alone cannot determine whether it will definitely happen, but it has certain reference value. Seeing Mu Yang looking straight at herself, Melicia''s cold face twisted. "What are you looking at?" Melicia was panicked. Mu Yang smiled leisurely, "Looking at you, I suddenly realized that I knew you a long time ago." "Isn''t my previous life your wife?" Melisia bit her lower lip. Mu Yang shook his head and said, "It''s not a past life, it''s another kind of understanding, it''s like foreseeing the future. Forget it, you don''t understand it." Melicia raised her head and said dissatisfied: "I hate you for not being able to say clearly like this." Mu Yang coughed dryly, and turned the subject away: "I am a little sure now that you are Mejia''s reincarnation. Keep it in this state often. This is good for Melia and Melis." "I also feel very comfortable in my current state, but unfortunately the effect of the fusion technique is only half an hour." Melicia waved her arm, unable to appear anytime and anywhere, which was really uncomfortable. Medamore''s fusion technique has a time limit, and each fusion can only last for half an hour. "That''s not necessarily." Mu Yang shook his head. "The limitation of Medamore''s fusion on you may not be effective. After all, your relationship with Sister Melia is extraordinary. This is based on your voice and fusion strength. I can see it." The voice of the warrior born by fusion is an accent, and both Gojita and Gotenks are dual voices. But Melia''s situation was different. She was originally a complete Mexia soul, and her body was a fusion of two twin sisters. It is hard to say whether the limitations of Medamore''s fusion will appear on her. Just like the strength of strength, she is different from the average fusion fighter. Melicia''s eyes lit up, "You mean...I can exist for a long time?" Mu Yang: "I don''t know." "By the way, can you change this outfit?" Mu Yang couldn''t understand the nature of the clothes on the Fusion Warrior. Although Melichia''s outfit was cooler, it would be a little bit cooler with only one set of clothes. Can''t explain it. Melicia blinked: "I don''t know, it should be possible to change it." Mu Yang said, it seems that he still needs to prepare some clothes for Melisia. Sister Melia''s clothes are too small for her, and Mejia''s clothes are too big. Alas, I am just a wife, how can I produce so many different versions? A little bit of time passed. After half an hour, Melicia did not dissolve as normal. It was not until three hours later that Melia split into sisters Melia and Melis in a bright light. . Melia and Melis, who were re-divided into two people, retained Melia''s memory, and everything about the three of them was almost the same. "Uncle, I can control the strength of my body just now. Wow, I can also become so powerful." As soon as the fusion was unlocked, Melia continued to chat. "If I return to the planet Sarah, Bang Bang Bang will be able to knock down a large group of people." Melia was very happy, even Melis smiled. Mu Yang also smiled and said: "It seems that a solution has been found to solve the hidden dangers in your body. From now on, as long as you keep Melicia''s state, the situation of rampage will naturally decrease, and the world will nourish you more quickly. One day You can maintain the golden pupil state alone." "Yeah." Melia and Melis kept nodding. At this point, Mu Yang can basically guarantee that they will not have accidents, but the combat experience and skills of Melia and Melis are still far behind. It seems that he has to take on the identity of "Mr. Mu" and treat them. Strictly guide. ... In the days to come, Mu Yang pointed them in the accelerated world. Under the acceleration of sixteen times the time, the two sisters grew rapidly. At the same time, Mu Yang also took them into the area of ??the Northern Galaxy. range. After half a year outside time. Thanks to the effect of accelerating the world, Melia and Melis have basically been able to go to the army, and their combat power has soared to 40,000. If they merge, Melias strength is equivalent to 80,000 combat power! This is still not considered the state of fighting power in the transformation of Jie Wangquan and Jin Tong, if she transforms Wang Quan or Jin Tong, she will become stronger. What makes Mu Yang even more happy is that during this time of accelerating world practice, Melia has awakened the super powers of her previous life, and she has also remembered the "vacuum inner breath" learned from the star of Yadrat. I got up. Although it took a long time to hone the "vacuum inner breath", at least the initial results have been achieved. It may not take a few years before Mejia''s memory and personality will be awakened. boom! In the accelerated world, the length of time that Melicia stays fused is sixteen times longer by the rules of the accelerated world. This Melicia is covered with golden light, and a stream of light flashes through her golden pupils. After fighting against Mu Yang several times , A few false flashes quickly returned. At this time, Mu Yang shifted his position and arrived at Melia''s side. Melia sneered, her body twisted slightly, and a force was transmitted from her waist. Boom boom boom! Snapped! The two fists met in mid-air, Mu Yang''s strength was greater than that of Melia, and Melia''s delicate body was directly knocked out. Da, as soon as it landed, the pale blue figure disappeared quickly. Mu Yang smiled with satisfaction. While maintaining the same combat effectiveness, Melichia''s reaction ability has reached his requirements. It has to be said that Saiyans are indeed a natural fighting force. The intuition and reaction ability are really excellent. "You can stop." Mu Yang shouted. Melicia was relieved of the fighting state when she heard it, and then transformed into two people. "Your skills are already very outstanding. It can be said that you reach the realm of a master, but training and fighting are still different. Next, I will take you to try a real blood battle." "Do you want us to join the Galaxy Mercenary Organization you mentioned earlier?" Melia said excitedly. "You can really fight." Melis smiled, bloodthirsty in her eyes. To be reasonable, Melia has never left the planet Sarah, not to mention killing, even a real battle. On the contrary, Melis is slightly better. When studying in the academy, he participated in several missions. Mu Yang smiled heartily: "Bei Yinhe has several relatively powerful teams, such as the Kinuit team, the Kevila mecha unit, and the strongest unit of King Crud. Each of these teams has at least one. A master with a combat power of over 100,000." "Oh!" Melia''s eyes lit up. "Uncle, which team are we looking for this time?" Melis asked seriouslyMu Yang squinted his eyes: "Start with the weakest. The Kinuite team is a good one. Prey." "Melia, Melis, I dont care what method you use, super powers and martial arts are also okay, even if it is merged into Melia, you can try your best to kill the Kinuite team. But I have one It is required that if you use Melichia''s state, you should not use the golden pupil to transform, and the Realm King Fist should be used sparingly, otherwise it will not be able to exercise." If it merges into Melicia and uses Golden Eye Transformation or Realm King Fist, the Kinuite team will not have the ability to resist at all, so Mu Yang will limit this aspect. Muyang himself will be watching over him to prevent Jinyu from using strange superpowers. "No problem, absolutely kill it for you." Melia promised, patting her chest. "You won''t be disappointed." Melis licked her lips and chuckled. "Then let''s go, I''ll take you to find the Kinyut team!" Mu Yang laughed, waving his arm, leading Melia and Melis towards the position of the Kinyut team. Chapter 257： Keanu, meet again In the southern part of the northern galaxy, there is an advanced planet called Siang. This is a mysterious and beautiful planet that has been rarely known for a long time. But just a few days ago, a disaster struck the planet Sang. A group of cosmic people who call themselves Frieza Legion came here in an attempt to invade this planet, but the cosmos of Frieza Legion underestimated the power of the planetary master of Sion. As a high-level planet, there will be at least one combat power on it. More than 10,000 fighters. Sion Planet is also extraordinary. There are not one master of this level, but a total of four. In addition to the other powerful fighters who have not reached the 10,000 level, the results of the cosmic people in the Frieza Legion can be imagined. Annihilated by the warriors of Siang planet. Such a result certainly attracted Frieza''s attention, and a stronger Kinyut team came. Facing the terrifying and inhuman strength of the Kinuit team, the masters of Sang Planet lost their lives one by one. The frantic killing began, the mountains and rivers were broken on the beautiful planet, the ground was full of rocks, large and small cannonball craters were everywhere, and the whole planet was in ruins. boom! A cluster of light waves containing huge energy swept over, punching a large hole in the hard mountain, and saw the surrounding lava gushing out of the ground, with a pungent smell of gunpowder smoke. "Hahaha!" An Lei, one of the members of the Kinuite team, laughed cruelly, a pair of vertical pupils showing a cold light. The qigong wave in his hand was continuously released, destroying the residences of the Siangxing people one after another. "An Lei, move faster, Captain Kinou is still waiting for us to go back!" a red-skinned cosmic man reminded. "Quickly, Bonnie." An Lei licked his lower lip with a look still in his mind. Back then, Bart and Likum of the Kinuite team, along with Dodoria, hunted down Saiyan Bazda and Asker. Unfortunately, they ran into the sudden appearance of Mu Yang on a planet in the northwestern part of the North Galaxy. After Mu Yang killed the Kinyut team, there was attrition, and this An Lei and Pony were the cosmic people who later joined the Kinyut team. They come from two different high-gravity planets, and they are all power-type cosmic people. Because of their indifferent, cruel nature, and good combat power, they were finally favored by Captain Kinyew and invited to join the Kinyut team. "Hey, the natives of this planet still have some power, but unfortunately they are not very obedient." An Lei killed all the lives in the field of vision and looked at the scene full of ruined walls. He sighed twice and sighed. . "...But it''s just right to train us!" "Yes, yes." An Lei nodded repeatedly and couldn''t help complaining to his companion Pony at the side: "However, Captain Kinou only arranged for us two days to clean up the natives on the planet Sion. To be honest, this time is too urgent. , Cant enjoy it at all. Pony pressed the communication device next to his ear, and while summoning the spherical vehicle, he said: "Captain Kinou has a very tight mission. It is said that there are more powerful planets that need us to conquer. Recently, Frieza The offensive on the king''s side has also become sharper." An Lei opened his mouth wide, his eyes gleamed and said: "Haha, that''s great, next time I will enjoy the fun of fighting, it seems that joining the Kinuite team is really a plus!" "up to you." Pony shrugged. For him, there is no psychological pressure to slaughter these "lower" natives. An Lei likes to kill, so why not? As Frieza''s offensive against the surroundings became more and more sharp, the figure of the Kinuite team also continued to shuttle in the universe. Soon, the two met with several other members of the Kinyut team in a flying vehicle, leaving behind a desolate ruin with black smoke. The cold wind blew across the ruins, looking extremely depressed... The other side of the planet. In a city more than 20,000 kilometers away, Captain Kinho sat straddling a large rock, holding a **** arm in his hand, biting, and two black horns reflecting dazzling light under the sunlight. "Bah, there is a lot of energy in the blood of the Stars of Siang, but the taste is a little bit worse." Captain Kinou spit out a broken bone, "Jith, Natani, do you want to come too." Guise shook his head: "Captain, you can enjoy yourself." Natani twisted her enchanting body with a coquettish voice: "The **** look of Star Sang looks disgusting. If you deal with it, you can barely swallow." Captain Kinho laughed: "Hahaha, you have so many requests, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat." Throwing away the arm in his hand, Captain Kinho raised his head and looked at the sky, dissatisfied: "An Lei and Bo Nis movements are really slow enough, and the indigenous people have not been dealt with for so long." Ji Si said: "The masters on this planet have been wiped out by us. They should deal with them quickly." Natani said, "I''m afraid that they might have missed the time by playing the cat and mouse trick." Captain Kinho snorted coldly: "These two guys must warn them. The arrangement of King Frieza is very tight and there is no time to delay here." At this moment, Natani raised her eyebrows, and covered her mouth with a chuckle and said, "They have already arrived." Wow, two white lights flashed across the sky, and two black dots flew from the far side of the sky, with a long wake trailing behind them, and when they got closer, they could see that they were two spherical aircraft. After a bang, the dust rose up after a loud noise, and An Lei and Bonnie got out of the aircraft. "You two, if you miss the great thing about King Frieza, even I can''t explain it." Captain Kinho snorted coldly. "Sorry, sorry, there won''t be such a thing again next time." Seeing that Captain Kinou''s face was wrong, Pony hurriedly smiled and apologized. At this time, he must not provoke Captain Kinou, otherwise there will be no good fruits for them. eat. Captain Kinho nodded, his tone improved: "We are all ready. The next target is a planet beyond nine voyages. The target planet is very powerful. King Frieza is eager to call us back, so we must Dispose of it as soon as possible." "That means you can let go of your hands and feet to fight." An Lei stretched his waist and found it interesting, but after meeting Captain Kinho''s cold eyes, he quickly straightened his posture. It''s horrible, Captain Kinou surpassed them too much. Next, set the sailing route for each spherical vehicle, and the members of the Kinyut team are ready to get into the spacecraft, but this time call out! call out! call out! A series of rays containing huge energy suddenly fell from the sky, unbiasedly hitting a few spherical aircraft. The sturdy hull of the spacecraft was originally very resistant to attack, but it became as fragile as tofu in front of those energy rays. After a few clicks, several flying vehicles were sifted into sieves and filled with holes. Obviously it can no longer be used. The sudden change made Captain Kinuu dull for a while, followed by a surge of anger on his chest, his face turned dark as the bottom of a pot, "Who is it, so bold, that actually dared to destroy the aircraft of my Kinuite team." " Is there a remnant of Sion Planet? Such thoughts flashed past, and quickly dissipated. Because in their sight, a man in black casual clothes appeared, beside him, there was also a girl dressed in light blue. "Captain Kinou, long time no see!" A lazy voice came, and Mu Yang took Melicia''s hand and appeared in front of the Kinyute team. Speaking of which, the last time I saw Jinou was when he was fighting Frieza four years ago. At that time, Captain Jinou and Shangbo and his party were hiding far away, and Mu Yang had no time to talk to them. But Captain Jinou didn''t know this. He stared at Mu Yang for a long time, and could not remember the identity of Mu Yang. Who is this guy? Very familiar! Captain Jinou looked gloomy and stared at Mu Yang. It wasn''t until Mu Yang spoke up that he woke up. The man in front of him was not the same human being who humiliated their Kinyut team fifteen years ago, but finally escaped from his hands! Sen Leng''s chill radiated from Captain Kinho, and the first battle that year made Captain Kinho remember deeply. At that time, the Kinuite team was being formed, and it was the man in front of him who killed the first two members of their team-Gaosang and Oos, and also killed the time abilities they were about to recruit, Gu Aldo. "Okay, well, it turns out that it''s you I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, so you dare to send it to your door." Captain Kinho twisted his neck, his eyes full of murderous intent. "Yes, it''s been more than ten years, I haven''t seen your strength rise much." Mu Yang smiled leisurely, and Captain Kinyu was irritated by what he said. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of Captain Kinyut in the slightest, and then glanced at the other four of the Kinyut team indifferently, and reported the information of the Kinyot team. "Captain Kinho, 108,000 combat power." "Guise, 44,000 combat power." "Witch Natani, 50,000 combat power." "An Lei, 47,000 combat power." "Pawnee, 45,000 combat power." This information comes from the Galaxy Mercenary Organization. In order to find the whereabouts of the Jinuit team, Mu Yang took Melicia to jump many planets. Chapter 258： prey! "Captain, who is this person?" When the witch Natani reported their message in Muyang, she also felt an unusual atmosphere in the air, and walked to Captain Jinyu to ask. "Humph." Captain Kinou snorted coldly without answering. At this time, Keith also recognized Mu Yang''s identity, and his face showed a look of horror: "Natani, we have to be careful, this guy is very powerful, I am afraid that only the captain can knock him back." "No, that person is so strong?" Natani was startled, her face became hard to look. You must know that the strength of Captain Kinho is far above them. If the captain must take action in person to deal with it, they will definitely just send food. Guise nodded solemnly: "It''s very strong. He killed several members of our Kinyut team in the early days." Keith has never forgotten that when he was on the Demen planet east of the northern galaxy, if it hadn''t been because Captain Kinou appeared in time to repel the opponent, he would have followed in the footsteps of Gaosang and Oos. "So it was him!" At this time Natani also remembered. It was precisely because of the attrition of the Kinyut team that due to some reason, she and Bart and Likum had the opportunity to join the Kinyot team. It turned out that the culprit of all this was the black man in front of him. That''s terrible. Natani''s fear was already in her heart, and the energy in her body was raised. Of course, she did not plan to fight, but was ready to use her superpowers to run away at any time. "Muyang, you also had great achievements before!" Melias pretty face smiled at Mu Yang. She didnt call Muyang an uncle like the Melia sisters. She had always called Muyang by her first name. After awakening some of Mesias abilities, her personality has also changed. More and more independent. "It''s nothing." Mu Yang laughed. "It''s really nothing." Melicia nodded seriously. Her vision is also very high. With Mu Yang''s current strength of 8.6 million, she can be regarded as a great master on Planet Sarah. The most powerful team in front of Jinuit is only a little more than 100,000. Nothing. That''s not cute! Mu Yang glanced at her after hearing this. Although these old things seem to be no big deal now, can''t you just follow the topic and give affirmation? Will chat again! At this moment, Mu Yang had the urge to give Melia a thud. Obviously, however, Mu Yang and Melicias understatement has angered the members of the Kinuite team. An Lei and Pony are both later members. They dont know what happened before. Team Newt, immediately furious, rushed out first. "Be careful, don''t go there." Guice hurriedly shouted upon seeing this. "idiot!" Captain Kinou gave a secret curse, but stood indifferently. On the surface, he was dismissive of Mu Yang, but in fact he was very jealous, especially since the opponent had the "transformation ability" that could increase the combat effectiveness by several times, so he might be caught in the quagmire if he rashly shot. He also doesn''t know whether the opponent has improved greatly in the past ten years, so let''s observe again! Captain Jinou''s eyes flickered, and a pair of fierce eyes swept across Mu Yang''s body. "Oh, I''m here to deliver food." Mu Yang glanced at An Lei and Boni who suddenly rushed up, and ignored him. Even if he stood there still with his power, the other party was broken. Not open his defenses. But he didn''t move, but it didn''t mean that Melicia next to him was not moving. The purpose of coming out this time was to train Melicia, so after winking at her, Melicia shot. Taking a slight step forward, Melicia''s light body flashed a few times, and then his arms swung in one direction. With a touch, An Lei was directly hit in the head by Melicia. He suddenly saw the gold star and his body flew out. At this moment, Melicia sneered and glanced at Bonnie on the other side. Her body appeared next to Bonnie like a teleport, and then she swung out a steel fist. "Bang!" The same was thrown away. An Lei and Pawnee were beaten back by Melicia in just an instant. "Chuck..." Melicia let out a silver bell-like laugh, her eyes flashed with tyrannical light, and she saw her body step forward again, chasing Pony''s direction, her hands had already condensed a bright light. Energy ball. "Oops, Pony is in danger!" Upon seeing this, Natani said badly in her heart, and quickly used her superpower to prepare to pull Bonnie''s body back. Only at this moment, Melicia''s eyes glared towards her, and an invisible wall of mental energy was crushed over, overlapping with Natani''s superpowers. "There''s nothing about you here, get out of here." Melicia yelled very roughly. Opening his eyes wide, a group of crystal brilliance flashed through the green eyes, the light green super powers directly dispelled Natani''s super powers, and then continued to crush against Natani. The merged Melicia now has a combat power of up to 80,000. Whether it is power or superpower, it is far better than the witch Natani, so Natani has a tragedy, and the backlash of super power makes her face pale, "Puff "At that moment, a smear of blood came out. "This guy is actually a superpower." Natani exclaimed with no blood on her face. "Die me!" After skipping Natani, Melicia put the target on Pony and An Lei again. At this time, Captain Kinou couldn''t help it, his feet slammed on the ground, leaving a large cracked rock, and his body suddenly bounced, intending to stop Melicia''s attack. However, a black figure stood in front of Captain Kinho. Mu Yang slapped his hand lightly, but his random movement rolled up a wall of air, which directly blocked Captain Jinyu to one side, not letting him take a step closer. "It''s terrible strength." Captain Kinou showed a trace of amazement in his eyes, and his eyes went straight. Then there was a tingling scalp. The other party actually knocked him back with a casual wave, this kind of power is far from what he can resist. Has he improved so much in the past ten years? Captain Kinou''s pupils had shrunk into a pinpoint, and his heart was beating wildly. "Stay quietly, it is not your turn to take action now." Just as the referee ruled on the offending player and stopped Captain Kinyu''s actions, Mu Yang glanced at Captain Kinyu lightly. This glance made Captain Keanu feel like he was in the ice cellar, and his body couldn''t help shaking. How is it possible, how can the gap between the two sides be so big? "Captain!" Gith helped Natani, his face completely bloodless. "This time, it looks like a lot of bad luck." Captain Kinou gritted his teeth and quietly pressed his finger on the energy detector near his ear. In addition to detecting energy, the energy detector can also be used as a communication device to get in touch with the outside world. Captain Kinou thought at this time that even if he couldn''t escape, he must send the message and let King Frieza take revenge on them. On the other hand, Melicias attack was quite crude and fierce. An Lei and Boni, who had a fighting power of only over 40,000, were her opponents. It didnt take long for a wave of qigong to penetrate Bonis heart. , And then his figure flashed, and then chased An Lei away. Boom! An Lei''s head was directly smashed into a hole by Melicia, splashing blood splashed all over, and it stuck to her face with an innocent smile, which couldn''t be more weird. "Melichia is actually such a violent loli!" Mu Yang stunned. Strictly speaking, Melichia''s age can only be regarded as a little girl, but because of the fusion, her figure looks a little more mature. "An Lei and Pawnee are dead." Guise witnessed the tragedy of the players. The past scenes of the tragic deaths of Gao Sang and Oos overlapped with this moment, making him sweat all over. "How... what to do?" The witch Natani also began to fidget. "Hey, Mu Yang, how''s my performance?" Melicia jumped to Mu Yang''s side with blood on her face. Mu Yang glanced at her: "First wipe the blood off your face." "Gluck..." Melicia''s face changed as she said, "It''s your turn next." Mu Yang brought her to the Kinyut team for the purpose of letting her experience the atmosphere of the battle. Of course, the general members of the Kinyut team did not give her the opportunity to exercise, so only Captain Kinyut was hers. aims. "Natani, go quickly!" Captain Kinou suddenly turned around and shouted. "I know!" Witch Natani nodded vigorously, and regardless of the previous superpower backlash, she continued to forcefully activate her superpowers. Suddenly, a phantom flash enveloped the bodies of Kinho and Gith. When the light dissipated, the three of them had already disappeared. The place disappeared without a trace. "They escaped..." Melicia lowered her head and suddenly laughed: "But it''s still on this planet." Mu Yang said: "Then go after They are your prey!" "Yeah!" Melicia''s tender face showed a smile. A thousand kilometers away, Jinu and the others appeared embarrassed on a gravel beach. As soon as they landed, the witch Natani spit out a gulp of blood. "Captain, my superpowers can''t be used anymore." Natani said with difficulty. Captain Kinyw''s eyes were uncertain, and he was about to call Frieza''s headquarters with a communication device to send them a spacecraft. But at this moment, opposite him, a young man walked slowly holding a little Lolita''s hand. "You are my prey, don''t think about running away!" Melicia had bright eyes and a bright smile on her face. But this smile looked like a devil''s smile in the eyes of Guise and the others...it made people chill behind their backs. "Captain Kinou, let''s run away, we are not that person''s opponent!" Guisi looked back in a panic, facing Mu Yang and Melicia, he really couldn''t afford the courage to fight. Chapter 259： Too enviable The remaining three of the Kinuite team were extremely heavy at this time. Guise just wanted to run away quickly, without the thought of fighting at all, and the witch Natani also had little fighting power due to the backlash of superpowers. . Kinho glanced at his two players, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Guise, calm down, how can I keep thinking about running away now!" Kinho scolded with a sullen face, the enemy should take the courage to fight, so that there may be a chance to escape, and the idea of ??running away is absolutely impossible. Besides, the opponent has targeted himself and others early in the morning. They run away. Keith yelled at him for a while, but calmed down after a rousing: "Captain, I understand." "Yeah." Kiny nodded lightly, thinking in his heart: "If you can seize the opportunity to seize the opponent''s body, there may be hope of survival." His eyes were aimed at Mu Yang. He was worried about Mu Yang''s body more than ten years ago. He wanted to seize Mu Yang''s body, but when he thought of the power that the other party had used when he was pushing back, I''m afraid it''s not Beverly. King Sas usual performance is poor, and the risk of seizing the body of such a master is too high. "Then, that little girl''s body..." Kinho hesitated. Melichia''s body is undoubtedly excellent, but it''s a woman. After hesitating for a moment, greedy desire still prevailed, and Kinho''s eyes became vicious. "As long as you seize the opportunity to seize the girl''s body, and then quickly eliminate her consciousness, the man should not be able to detect it. When I adapt to the other person''s body, my strength will inevitably rise quickly, and then I will exchange that man''s body. , Can definitely be unconscious." Keanus abacus was ding-dong, and after repeated scrutiny, he found that the plan was really feasible, and he settled down. "Guise, Natani, fight with them." Kinho waved his hand and gave orders to the two players. "Yes!" "It can only be this way." Gith and Natani nodded vigorously, and the wind blew up for a while, and the three of them joined forces and attacked Melicia. This time Mu Yang did not stop Jinyu, but stood aside and looked at Melicia. Performance. Facing the attack of the three of Captain Kinyu, Melicia yelled with excitement. The fighting genes in the Saiyan blood awakened, and the blood of the whole person was boiling. "Remnant Shadow Fist!" More than a dozen illusory shadows appeared in the battlefield, used to confuse people, especially the universe people who can''t use Qi to induce, the residual shadow fist is very suitable. Whoops, whoops! Melicia knew that she was not Kiny''s opponent for the time being, so she first stared at Guise, her figure flashing like a ghost, and before she knew it was in the middle, she touched Guise''s side. "not good!" A harbinger of danger suddenly appeared in his heart, and Guise''s red body began to chill, when an enlarged smiling face suddenly appeared in front of him. "Captain, she is so fast." Keith broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly asked for help from Captain Kinho. Captain Kinho turned his head and knocked out an afterimage, and found that the opponent''s real body had actually ran to Guise, and hurried to Guise''s side after cursing. It''s a pity that Melicia''s movements are faster than Captain Kinho, she sneered, and directly pinched a ball of bright energy in her hand, which had hit Guise. With a "bang" sound, the body''s fragmented pain surged to his heart, and Guise''s eyes were full of panic, and blood was sprayed in his mouth and he was knocked out. Melicia succeeded in a blow, and was about to run up to make up for it, but at this time Captain Kinho had already approached her. Even though Melicia had good fighting skills, the battle became very embarrassing because of the difference between the strength and Captain Kinho. "Well, well, such an excellent quality, if I can capture it, I can become stronger soon." Kinho began to plan with joy in his heart. Even if Melichia''s body is a female, as long as she can become stronger, Kiny thinks that gender is acceptable. So in the next battle, he deliberately released water to avoid hurting such an excellent body. While fighting and looking for a chance to seize his body, Jinou''s smiling face grew brighter and brighter. "Space blockade!" The witch Natani seized the opportunity to use her superpowers. Feeling the stagnation brought by the surrounding space, as if countless moist ribbons were wrapped around her body, Melicia frowned and yelled in displeasure. With a wave of her arm, a more powerful superpower fought back. With a sound of "Ah", the green light enveloped Natani''s body, she was like a kite with a broken line, and was beaten out without any resistance. boom! Natani hit a ridge, and a human-shaped depression appeared on the hard rock wall. "I wanted to keep you until the end, why are you so uninterested!" Regarding the enchanting woman of witch Natani, Melicia had no intention to let it go. Her face was fierce, and the overwhelming spiritual force began to crush like a mountain torrent, breaking through the water-like space interval, very Hurry up around Natani''s side, making her unable to move, and then the super powers began to squeeze inward, trying to squash her. "Die me!" Meliazia opened her emerald green eyes wide, and squeezed her slender fingers hard, and Natani on the other side seemed to be pinched by her, and she squeezed it burst. The devil of the dark planet, Witch Natani, was pinched to death by Meliaia with super powers. "Hahaha, this is the time!" The purple figure suddenly appeared beside Melichia. Captain Kinho laughed wildly. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Taking advantage of the moment when Melichia killed Natani, he moved towards Melichia. The super power of exchanging body. He is desperate. "exchange!" A bright light gleamed, and Captain Kinou''s mental body came out of the body and swooped toward Melia''s body. "Huh?" Melicia bit her delicate lips and her body suddenly became stiff. At this moment, a huge sense of crisis enveloped her heart. At this moment, she couldn''t care about Mu Yang''s request of her. The golden light shone. Seeing that Melicia suddenly used Chuanchao''s transforming power, Mu Yang, who had originally planned to stop Captain Kinyu from using his superpowers, stopped. He watched carefully, once he found something wrong, he would immediately block it. "Death!" Melicia snorted coldly, and the golden light in her eyes flashed by. In this short moment, an overwhelming and majestic coercion suddenly erupted, and Captain Kinhos mental body approached Melicias body, and when he was halfway through the flight, he was suddenly hit by the mighty momentum. After a meal, he returned to his original body. Captain Kinou''s head was blank, and his whole body was trembling: "How could this happen, my superpowers will actually fail, is the power in her body still above my superpower limit!" There is only one possibility for superpowers to fail, and that is that the opponent''s power has reached a level that the superpowers cannot capture. For a moment, he felt the fear only felt in Frieza. This guy also has the ability to transform instantly to increase combat effectiveness. At this moment, Captain Kinyw looked at Melicia''s eyes with deep jealousy, but in his heart he mistaken Melicia''s power for Mu Yang''s original "world king fist" ability. "You seem to have used some weird superpower just now. Could it be the''body exchange ability'' that Mu Yang told me before?" Melicia tilted her head, UU reading was very angry, "You want to take my body, you really deserve to die." She was stared at her body, and she was still such an ugly cosmic person. Thinking of this, Melichia burst into anger in her heart. How could her body be taken away by others! At this moment, she had no control over what Mu Yang had told her before, what she couldn''t use Jin Tong to transform, and what she used less Jie Wangquan had long been forgotten by her. "Double Realm King Fist!" Melicia yelled, and the dark red energy rose up, and the entire land broke through countless cracks in an instant. After the ground sank abruptly for a long time, the bursting stones bounced out. "Your strength has increased so much!" Kinho was dumbfounded. "Damn, you really are the same race as that human!" Kinho was very unwilling, such "transformation ability" is really enviable. But he couldn''t take away such a body. Chapter 260： My brain was sick in my previous life Melicia, who had performed twice the world king fist, had already increased his combat power to 160,000. Captain Kinyu, who had a combat power of 100,000, was naturally not a problem, so the next Captain Kinyu was a tragedy. Once Melicia went mad, even Mu Yang was frightened. Without two or three blows, Jinou''s body was beaten all over. "I''m not reconciled, Lord Frieza will not let you go." After the exchange of super powers failed, Captain Kinou knew he was in a disaster, and even threatened with Frieza''s name before he died. "What''s Frieza''s worth!" Meligia was arrogant, she was so arrogant that she didn''t even look at Frieza. What if she can''t beat that Frieza, wouldn''t Mu Yang protect her! She has a "backer". The energy blades as thin as a cicada wing exudes a dizzy light, and the stars flicker, smashing Captain Kinyu''s body with a single knife, and Captain Kinyu is cut into pieces of meat by her. "Sorry Mu Yang, I didn''t abide by the agreement." After killing Captain Kinyu, Melicia came to Mu Yang to apologize honestly. With a "pop" tap on her head, Mu Yang said, "Don''t take this as an example. You must remember my arrangement in the future. If you use Jie Wangquan or Jin Tong to transform your body at all times, it will not achieve the purpose of exercise. " "Yeah, I know!" Melicia covered the place where she was beaten with her hands, smiling brightly on her face. "By the way, there is still a white-haired cosmic man in the Kinuite team that hasn''t been killed." Mu Yang pointed to Guisi who had been beaten by Melicia before. "I''ll kill him!" Melicia said, and the figure appeared in a flash to the place where Guise had fallen. Looking at Melicia''s back, Mu Yang shook his head: "Melicia has a personality that is too out of the ordinary. I don''t know who he is more like." Medamores fusion art can fuse the consciousness and body of two people. If it is whos character, it should be a fusion of the two, but even though Melia is a fusion of Melia and Melis, it seems Have more independent thinking. This may be because Melisia is a complete soul body. The next thing was simple, Melicia came and went in only a few seconds, and the last member of the Kinyut team was also killed by her. At this point, Frieza''s Kinuite team has truly died. "Muyang, where are we going next?" Melicia jumped to Mu Yang''s side and looked at him eagerly. She was not addicted to the fight just now, the Jie Wangquan was cool to use, but it was not challenging. "Go to the Kevlar mecha unit. Their strength is about the same as when you used the Out of Bound King Fist, and they don''t have any weird superpowers. Don''t use the golden pupil state this time. Mu Yang had planned everything long ago, as long as Melisia was obedient, it was guaranteed that she could quickly gain combat experience. "Listen to you." Melia''s bright eyes glanced at Mu Yang, her body split into sisters Melia in a burst of white light, and they were hung on Mu Yang''s body. ... More than two months passed in a blink of an eye. During this period of time, Mu Yang continued to challenge the powerful masters with Sister Melia. After destroying the Kinyut team, the first thing they found was the Kevlar mecha unit. The newly formed mecha unit is the same as the original, it is a squad composed of three people, and its combat effectiveness has reached 160,000 to 70 thousand. On that day, Mu Yang brought Melicia to the door. With the Realm King''s Fist opened, Melicia went into a battle heartily and finally eliminated the Kevila mecha unit again. Next there is King Crude''s strongest unit, which can be regarded as the most powerful combat unit in the North Galaxy. The leader was a cosmic man who looked very much like an alien. When Mu Yang saw the alien cosmic man, he discovered that this guy is actually the same race of the cosmic man named Pu Yi under the king of the devil world, and his combat power is as high as 5 million. Even if Melicia turned on the golden pupil state, she still received a serious injury. In the end, if it weren''t for Mu Yang''s action, Melicia''s life would be gone. "Oh, it hurts, it hurts." Melicia wailed in pain, lying in the center of a huge circular pit, half of her body buried in soil. "Can''t get up yet?" Mu Yang squatted on the edge of the impact pit and threw a broken stone at her. "Muyang, my bone is broken, and it hurts if I move it." Melicia stared blankly at the floating clouds in the sky, just lying there motionless. Muyang: "You still have fairy beans on you, just eat it." Melicia: "I can''t move, you come and feed me!" Mu Yang silently looked at Melicia, who was half of her body buried in the soil. She was still alive and kicking just now, but now she was dying. Finally, seeing her so miserable look, he shook his head or walked over and stuffed the fairy bean into her mouth. After a fairy bean fell, the strong vitality immediately healed all the injuries on Melicia''s body. She quickly became vigorous again. After coming out of the impact crater, the whole person fell on Mu Yang''s back. . "Muyang, I seem to remember some things from the past." "What do you remember?" Mu Yang looked at Melisia in surprise. Melicia didn''t know what she thought of, her face suddenly turned red: "It''s all a mess." Mu Yang thoughtfully, squeezing Melicia''s chin: "Do you think you were dirty before?" Melicia snorted coldly, "Not at all, I think that''s good." Muyang laughed: "You haven''t merged with Mejia''s personality yet, so you start to identify with her behavior? But it''s good to remember something, and you can really wake up in a few years." Melicia is still too young now, even if she looks a little more mature than her actual age because of the fusion technique, it can''t hide the fact that she is still a loli. "Muyang, take me to the earth to see!" Melicia said suddenly. "Okay, going to meet a friend in your previous life may help you wake up faster." Mu Yang nodded in agreement. If Isaaf and Alice saw Melicia, they would be very happy, right? There are brothers and sisters from Daqingshan. Thinking of this, Mu Yang also felt like an arrow, pulling up Melicia''s hand and starting to use teleportation. ... The earth is located in a star field where the northern Milky Way is biased to the south, which is a very backward area of ??force. Apart from water, animals and plants, the nearby planets basically don''t have much useful things, so even if the Frieza Legion had known the situation of this star field for a long time, they did not send a large army to conquer it. Because he often used teleportation to travel between the earth and the aliens, Mu Yang found the position of the earth very easily. After a flash of light, Mu Yang took Melicia to the earth. What you see is a golden sandy beach. The breeze rushes to the shore with fine waves, smashing white waves. This place is about March and April, when the warbler flies, the grass grows, the catkins are flying, and the warm sun shines on the body, and it already feels a little hot. "Muyang, where is this place?" Melichia is not very familiar with the situation of the earth. Although there is already part of the earth in her mind, it is obviously impossible for her to remember her geographical location. "Not sure, but it doesn''t matter, I will take you back directly." Mu Yang shook his head. After his thoughts spread out, he quickly determined the location of Daqingshan. After that, it was a teleport, and he returned to his villa with Melicia. Daqingshan is in September, and the air is faintly hot. In a small villa halfway up the mountain, April is lying leisurely on a sun lounger with a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose. She looks cool when she wears, exposing a large area of ??delicate white skin with melons beside it. Apple took a sip of fruit and drink from time to time. "My brother has been out for more than a year. I don''t know if I found Sister Mejia." "It should have been found!" April''s lips moved slightly, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned, as if she was a little worried. "Xiao Ai, what are you thinking so fascinated?" A clear voice rang in her ears, and April jumped up humbly. What came into her eyes was the handsome figure of Mu Yang, and beside him was an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. "Brother, you can count as coming back!" April looked excited, her gaze swept over Melia''s body: "Could this be the reincarnation of Sister Melia, but shouldn''t she be more than nine years old, why is she..." If it is the reincarnation of Mejia, it should be only nine years old, but the girl in front of her looks eleven or twelve years old, and her body has begun to develop. Is it that Saiyans are such a precocious race? Mu Yang smiled and said: "She is the reincarnation of Mexia, called Melia, but her situation is a bit special." Before Mu Yang finished speaking, a cold gaze greeted behind him: "Mu Yang, you can tell me clearly, who is this woman?" "Didn''t you recover a little memory? Didn''t you forget April, she is our sister!" Melicia was taken aback, and then thoughtfully: "April, Xiao Ai, there really seems to be such a person, such a beautiful girl... But how could she live in your house? " "Sister, you let me live in to''supervise'' my brother." April first made her stand. "My idea?" Melicia murmured, her eyes swept across Mu Yang and April, frowning and said: "You two won''t have anything to do with you, right!" "Absolutely not!" April jumped in shock. "Where did you think about it Mu Yang laughed and patted Melicia''s head. Is this kind of performance of Melicia jealous? Surprisingly cute! "What the **** is going on?" Melicia demanded, majestic. April became weak under Melia''s eyes. Even though she was a very heroic female scientist, she seemed to have a guilty conscience in front of Melia. "Sister Mejia, no, Melia is like this..." April told Mejia what she had told her. After listening to all this, Melicia stayed for a long time, her green eyes fixed on April for a long time, and she complained fiercely about her past life: "My past life brain was sick, look for Such a big beauty supervises Mu Yang, isn''t she afraid of the other side''s guards and stealing it? No way, it''s too dangerous." She knew too much about Mu Yang''s attraction to the women around her. She was still many years away from adulthood. With such a beautiful woman with Mu Yang, Melichia felt uneasy! The only good news is that this April looks weak and very obedient. Chapter 261： Parents in previous lives Melicia was thinking about how to maintain her position in the next few years, but April enthusiastically pulled Melia to sit down, and then handed her tea and snacks to entertain her. "Melicia, this is my favorite snack and dessert, you can try it too." April greeted warmly. Oh, how can it be so easy to buy me off! Melicia glanced at her brightly, sat down, picked up the snacks and pushed aside, took a bite, her eyes suddenly lit up, the taste was really good, much better than the snacks that she had eaten before. While eating, he asked, "You have lived here for several years?" "Yeah, I used to stay in the institute when I was working outside, and I lived in the teacher''s house when I came back, but after the reincarnation of sister Mejia, I moved here." April whispered and added: " This all followed Mejia''s intention." Quite honestly, Melicia nodded in a big way. Next, I talked about April''s situation in the past few years. April was taken by Mejia and answered her dignity honestly. Speaking of which, Melicia''s knowledge of April is limited to knowing that there is such a person, and she doesn''t know the personality of the other person or how it is, but now she understands a little bit. "Melicia, don''t you keep staring at me like this, okay." April was embarrassed to be stared, and she was a little hairy. Melicia squashed her mouth and said, "I suddenly found that you are very cute and good-looking. Do you think I had a brain problem in my previous life." "what?" April stayed for a while, not knowing what Melichia meant by saying that. When she first wanted to ask, Melichia had already stood up. "Where is my room?" April said: "I''ll make arrangements for you. The room next to me is always empty, so you can live there." "Don''t be so troublesome, I live with Muyang." Melicia didn''t care, but April took her hand and disagreed: "No, you are not suitable now. Even if you want to live together, After you grow up a little bit, or restore the memory of sister Mejia." "But I want to live with Mu Yang." Melicia said childishly. "No." April refused to give up. Even if it is the reincarnation of Mejia''s sister, it is inappropriate to live with her brother at this age. At this moment, Mu Yang came out of his room and saw Melicia and April arguing over the accommodation. They knocked on their heads, "What''s so noisy about such a simple thing? , Melichia will live next door to me." Mu Yang made the arrangements at once, and neither Melicia nor April had to refute, but could only accept. "By the way, April, how has the research to cultivate people going during this time?" As early as a few years ago, April had studied the trainers into eight categories. The highest level trainers had a combat power of 1,600 and a survival time of 24 hours. It can be said that April has always been very talented in the study of artificial life. April smiled and said: "I have researched the ninth trainer, the combat power can reach 3,200, but it is a pity that the survival time cannot continue to rise." "The cultivator of 3200 combat power would be quite scary if it were mass-produced." Mu Yang touched his chin, "At least there are no such masters in many planets in the universe." "Well, I have produced 100 here. I will show it to you." After saying that, April went to bring the new generation of Cultivator seeds, which looked like a bottle. Picking up the green yingying seed, Mu Yang looked at it carefully. The look is exactly the same as the previous cultivator seeds, but the color is more beautiful. Melicia looked at April with a little surprise. Although she didn''t care about the cultivator of 3,200 combat power, she could not see this weak woman, but her brain was quite smart. After traveling many planets with Mu Yang, she roughly understood the intensity of other planets. "Hmm..." Melicia paid more attention to April this time. This is a beautiful and intelligent woman who is too threatening. Mu Yang took the seed of the cultivation man and looked at it for a while, put it back in the bottle, and asked April to carefully put it away. Then he looked at Melicia and April, and proposed to go to Issaf and Check out Alice''s place. Melicia felt a little nervous about seeing her parents in her previous life soon. On the top of the Daqing Mountain, in the hut not far from the Budo Building, Issafel lived a leisurely life as always. When they saw Mu Yang''s figure, their faces were all smiles, and then their attention turned to Melisia who was next to Mu Yang, and she vaguely saw Mexia''s shadow on her face. "Mu Yang, is this... Mejia''s reincarnation?" Issafar became emotional. Mu Yang smiled and nodded: "Yes, she is the reincarnation of Mexia, her name is Melia!" "Melxia, a good name, very similar to Mexia." Alice''s eyes were flushed with tears shining in her eyes. "Hello... I''m sorry, my memory has not been fully restored." Melicia didn''t know what she should call the Isafor and his wife, but only whispered. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay to be able to come back." Issafar laughed happily, patted Muyang''s shoulder vigorously, and asked Alice of April to go to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients, and Muyang turned towards Melicia winked and asked her to go in and help. Melicia nodded and walked into the kitchen honestly. Even the princess of Planet Sarah has to go into the kitchen to help when they reach Daqingshan. The sumptuous meals are ready soon The appetizing aroma is tangy, the several small dishes on the table can be said to be delicious, of course, these dishes are made by Alice, April The craftsmanship is so bad that Melichia can only fight, and both of them are soy sauce in the kitchen. "So you have something you are not good at." Melicia whispered to April. April flushed with shame, and helped her glasses down in embarrassment, "It''s not the same with you, Sister Mejia''s cooking skills are very high." Melicia snorted: "When I recover my memory, I will be the one I met in the previous life." As soon as April stayed, yes, when she recovered her memory, Sister Mejia would come back, but Sister Mejia wouldn''t speak as rude as she did, and she would definitely get along well then. Just as everyone was eating, the sound of chopsticks falling on the floor was jingle, and a white light flashed by. Melia and Melia split into two, Melia and Melis in front of everyone, and her appearance became small. Up. Seeing Melicia turned into two people, Issafer, Alice and others were shocked. Chapter 262： Tan haired woman is too disgusting "Brother, what''s going on, why did Melicia become two people?" April didn''t understand the situation at all. Seeing everyone''s surprised expressions, Mu Yang lightly coughed and said, "In fact, this is what Melichia looked like..." "Didn''t Mejia always control the two bodies at the beginning? It was because of the''soul distraction and tempering''. After Mejia was reincarnated, she became two people. They are twin sisters, and her sister is called Melia. My sister''s name is Melis, and Melisia is a fusion of the two sisters." I gave a brief introduction of the situation of Melia and Melia. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the Melia sisters inconceivably. Can one person be reincarnated and split into two? There is actually such an operation! April''s eyes were full of curiosity, but she soon realized that in this way, wouldn''t her brother want to marry the two of them in the future? My brother will have at least two wives... She was no longer monogamous, and for some reason, April''s mood suddenly rose. "Hello, my name is Melia." Melia maintains Melia''s arrogance. She has the memory of Melia and already knows everyone present. "My name is Melis..." My sister Melis is much shy and knows more about etiquette. Issaffer took a sip of wine and laughed, and Alice took out a set of tableware again from the kitchen: "Come on, you two sisters look exactly the same, I can''t tell them." "This is very simple. I am my sister and my eyes are green." Melia pointed to her eyes. Alice took a closer look, and it was indeed aquamarine, exactly the same as Mejia''s pupil. April also tried to communicate with the Melia sisters, and later she found that the two sisters were much easier to talk than Melia, at least not so defensive. Well, before Mejia''s memory is not awakened, we have to get along with them. ... Speed ??up the world. With a sound of the wind, two light green rays of light flickered in the sky. From time to time, they collided and burst into dazzling sparks. The central star was screaming, and Melia and Melis were constantly attacking each other, and they separated quickly. The verdant lawn on the ground glides a distance. At this moment, more than a dozen black shadows sprang out from all directions and pounced on the two green figures respectively. "Plap!" Melia was full of suffocation, and while panting, she shot the black shadows from the air. The huge transparent palm cut through the air, and the black shadows were shot flying, but soon these few. The black shadow turned around and flew at her desperately. "It''s not over!" Melia was covered with sweat on her forehead, and her clothes were soggy with sweat. After finally knocking out those dark shadows, Melis appeared in front of her again. The two sisters glanced at each other, and then fought into a group. For a time, the shadow was heavy, and the shadow of the fist and the palm were scattered everywhere. "Huh!" After a while, Melia collapsed to the ground exhausted, gasping for breath. Not far away, Melis was in the same situation, both of them were too tired to move. At this time, April, dressed in white, trot over, helped them up, and fed them a few mouthfuls of nutrient solution. The soreness of the two of them improved. "Thank you." Melia was still panting. April smiled sweetly: "You''re welcome, it would be nice if you two merged Melicia can speak so well." Melia chuckled and said, "I can''t help it. My personality will change a bit after the integration." "It doesn''t matter, we just have to get along well in the future." April knows that Melia always cares about her because of her brother. Compared with Melia, sister Melia is younger, but on the contrary. Get along better. "Yeah." Melia nodded vigorously. "The cultivator you made is so powerful, it almost tires me out." Melis sat up and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her hand. April said: "It''s nothing, mainly because your power is imprisoned here." "I did this to train them better, but you Xiao Ai, you don''t have any aggressive spirit at all." At this moment, Mu Yang came over, waved his hand, and relieved Melia and Melis. Power imprisoned. In the accelerated world, Mu Yang could control the rules at will, confining the strength of Sister Melia to only about 3,000 combat power between waving his hands, and then letting them attack each other, supplemented by nurturing people to interfere. Among other things, at least the fighting experience of the two sisters grew rapidly on the ground. Gaia jumped off Muyang''s shoulder, moved to the side of Melia and Melis, and spit out two fairy beans from her belly. "Thank you, Gaia!" Melia happily hugged Gaia in her arms, and after eating fairy beans with Melis, the two of them recovered their physical strength at once, and then looked at each other, but they didnt see any movement. A cluster of white light appeared, and soon Melishia''s figure appeared. "Muyang, let me exercise too!" Melicia said. Mu Yang smiled and nodded, pressing his palm towards Melicia, a magical rule suppressed her power to 3000 combat strength, and then gestured towards April. April squinted her eyes and smiled, and took out the newly developed cultivator to plant it, and there were only twenty of them. Click, click, click... The sound of the soil cracking sounded continuously, and the green planter curled his body out of the soil. Seeing that all the cultivators have been generated, April said loudly: "You all listen carefully, and attack the black-haired woman with all your strength. You are welcome, and teach hard." "Ka, Ka, Ka..." Twenty Nine Planters opened their blood-red eyes and screamed at Melia. Melicia stared arrogantly when she saw this, and looked at these cultivators contemptuously. She was about to launch an attack, only to find that her power had been limited, and she couldn''t help but cried out strangely: "Oh, you, April. Public revenge!" Aprils white cheeks showed a smile: "No I just planted so many nurturing people because I believe you." Melicia''s eyes began to fire: "I believe you a ghost!" This brown-haired woman is really disgusting! Seeing Melicia evading the attacks of the twenty cultivators in embarrassment, her mouth kept roaring, and April''s shoulders trembled and she gave out a "chuckle" chuckle. "Hey, it''s really lively!" Looking at the mischief between Melicia and April, Mu Yang didn''t intervene, but instead thought it was quite interesting. "Next it is my turn to practice on my own." Randomly found a quiet place to sit down, and Mu Yang began to practice. While training Sister Melia during this period, Mu Yang was also insisting on exercising, and now his strength was steadily rising. ...Legend of the Faun of Dragon Ball Chapter 263： Carrick II As the days passed, while Mu Yang was staying on the earth to practice quietly, a small blue figure appeared in the castle of white bones on the edge of the dark demon world, the Great Demon World. "What happened here?" Carrick II looked at his father''s castle suspiciously. The entire castle has been abandoned, and the dark corners are covered with spider webs, as if no one has used it for a long time. "Don''t hide, I have found you." Carrick II said coldly. At this moment, a black shadow flashed out of the corner, and when he saw Carrick II, he squatted on the ground, "Master Carrick II, you are finally back." "Do you know me?" Carrick II raised his mouth and asked unexpectedly. The dark shadow nodded hurriedly, and said with a panic: "Knowledge, the younger named Buddy, who used to follow Lord Carrick, and was fortunate to have seen the portrait of the adult." "Father''s subordinate, then tell me...what the **** happened here and where did everyone go?" Carrick II was very thin, but the power released during his words made the entire castle violent. Shake up. Where did Buddy have seen such a powerful force? The six demon warriors that Carrick had invited from the depths of the demon world were already very powerful. But in front of Carrick II, they couldn''t even compare with the shadow. Buddy didn''t dare to conceal anything, and hurriedly told the story of the year. "About twenty years ago, Master Carrick invited six masters from the depths of the Demon Realm, and then led a large number of people to attack the Earth through the passage of the Earth''s Demon Realm..." "The six people you mentioned are the five brothers Hawk and Karov." Carrick II remembers that he sent those people to help his father conquer the earth. "Yes, yes, it was those adults who entered the earth together with Lord Carrick, but afterwards they seemed to encounter a strong enemy and never came back. The little one has probed the whereabouts of the earth channel, but the whole demon world seems to be following The earth is cut off, and no channel can be found." Buddy didn''t know that after Carrick led the people to invade the earth, Bobo used Dragon Ball to close all passages and strengthened the space around the earth. Carrick II listened carefully and said suspiciously: "The earth is only a low-level planet, and there should be no masters on it that can threaten father and others." "Sir...little didn''t lie." Buddy looked at Carrick II tremblingly. Carrick II waved his hand: "Is there really no channel to be found?" "Yes...Yes, the little one has looked for it, really not." "That''s interesting." Carrick II nodded, and a dangerous light appeared in his eyes: "Since the space channel can''t be found, then go directly from the cosmic starry sky on earth." The earth was not in the eyes of Carrick II, even if it was conquered, it was meaningless, but the reason why his father was not going back attracted his attention. Carrick II served as a errand under the hand of the king of the Devil for many years, and he also knew some of the earths conditions. It is said that there was an extremely terrifying monster sealed there, and even Master Dapla and Lord Babidi were paying close attention to it, although That monster had been quietly moved away by Master Dapla hundreds of years ago, but there might be something missing. With this in mind, Carrick II planned to visit the earth in person. Even if the things that Master Dapla can pay attention to, even the slightest omission may be of great help to him. "Buddy, are you familiar with the situation on the other side of the earth?" Carrick II stared straight at Buddy, his penetrating gaze made Buddy unable to say a word, "The little one went to the earth with Master Carrick twenty years ago, and later he wanted to organize the earth. The people from the Devil Realm just returned..." Carrick II waved his hand and interrupted Buddy''s words: "That''s enough. After we enter the world, we will go to the earth through a spacecraft. Then you will lead the way." "Yes!" Buddy swallowed, only obedient. In fact, Buddy didnt dare to tell the truth. He knew that Lord Carrick was most likely to have been killed. It was he and Kang Lu who first discovered the passage to the earth in the Demon Realm. He fell inexplicably, and he returned to the demon world to report the news to Lord Carrick, which prompted Lord Carrick to initiate an attack on the earth. He didn''t dare to report this matter to Lord Carrick II, otherwise his life would be lost. On the other hand, Carrick II was also thinking in his heart: "I heard my father say that there are places like temples on the earth, maybe my father and they never go back because of their way." He knew his father. The reason for not forgetting the earth, but to be honest, he has not paid attention to the temple on a low-level planet. At best, he can only suppress a master with a fighting power of several thousand. If he thinks that Carrick II has a staggering 1.4 million fighting power, how can he be afraid of a mere low-level planet. After arriving on the earth, he tried to figure out the reason why his father never returned. Maybe he could find the things that Master Dapla missed. After thinking about it, Carrick II raised his cloak and turned to prepare to return to his base. Since you are going to travel, you must bring your own men and horses and prepare a good aircraft. ... Of course, Mu Yang didn''t know that the earth was being stared at by a demon again. At this time, he was instructing his apprentice Kanalita to practice. Speaking of it, he was very irresponsible as a teacher, and he accepted someone as an apprentice, but he didn''t have a few years of personal guidance. Kanalita, who is now eighteen years old, is already slim, with fiery red hair like her mother Niss, and she has a pair of starry eyes. According to Issaf, Kanalita has been appointed by the **** of the temple as the successor of the next god. In this regard, Mu Yang had no objections. Both Mu Yang and Monkey King rejected the arrangement to succeed the gods. This time they finally found a good seedling, and the gods did not want to let it go. To be reasonable, isn''t it natural for the disciples of the Celestials to produce a Celestial level? Thanks to the martial arts crystal sentiment that Mu Yang left behind, todays Tianshen Liu can be said to be masters. There are already several masters in Mu Yangs generation of juniors and juniors, and even the next generation. A master. Today''s earth is really very different from being a martial master in the early 100s in the original book. Kanalita is undoubtedly the best among the juniors. In the past few years, she has not only passed the training of Kailin Tower and the temple, but also has practiced in the Five Elements Mountain for a long time. It can be said that in the days when Mu Yang was away, she was all grandchildren. Gohan and An Ning are pointing Kanalita. This teacher, Muyang, feels very ashamed In the martial arts square in Houshan, Kanalita, under the guidance of Muyang, conducted a pair of training with the three trainers, "puffy" a few times. The crystal brilliance floated a few times on Kanalita''s body. Kanalita shook off her fiery red hair, pointed her fingers forward, and suddenly shot out several sharp energy rays. On the side, Mu Yang and Melia sisters floated in mid-air, carefully watching Kanalita''s performance. "Uncle, this apprentice of yours has almost 3,200 combat effectiveness, which should be considered the most potential on earth." Melia''s tender face pretended to be deep, like a little adult. Because according to her seniority, she is Canalita''s "mother"! Mu Yang laughed: "I can''t say that it has the most potential, but it should be the top on earth." Melis said, "I think her potential is higher than that of Monkey King." The two sisters of Wuxing Mountain have been there and have seen Monkey King. In general, Melis thinks Kanalita may surpass Monkey King in the future. After all, she was only eighteen years old and already had such strength. Chapter 264： Mejia wakes up Peng! Peng! Peng! Kanalita waved her fist and defeated the cultivators who had attacked one by one, then calmed down and flew towards Mu Yang and the others. Seeing Kanalita flying towards her, Sister Melia touched her hands and quickly became a more mature Melia, standing side by side with Mu Yang. "Teacher Mu, Ms. Melicia." Kanalitas address to the two of them is very regular. She didnt think of Melia because she was young. After all, Kanalita knew about her teachers situation since she was a child. Played together. Mejia was even more petite at that time, and she was almost treated as a doll. Mu Yang smiled and nodded, and then pointed out Kanalita''s shortcomings in the fight just now. Mu Yang''s eyesight was very vicious, he looked at the problem extremely thoroughly, and she said her problem lightly. Kanalita listened carefully, turning Mu Yang''s words into her own plan of action bit by bit, and the effect was quickly revealed. On the way back, Melicia suddenly leaned against Muyang''s body, almost hanging up. "What''s wrong?" Mu Yang asked. Melicia''s face turned red and white, her expression constantly changing, and her body glowed with green light: "Muyang, I feel so uncomfortable, as if I''m about to wake up." "Is it this time?" Mu Yang''s face was startled, his expression immediately became serious, and he hurriedly sent Melicia into the acceleration world. In the accelerating world, Mu Yang arranged a very quiet place for Melia, and then sat anxiously not far away watching the changes in Melia. Mexia''s consciousness will soon merge with Meliaxia, and he doesn''t know how this process will change. Speaking of it, the relationship between Mejia, Melia, Melis, and Melia is very complicated. What will happen during the specific integration process? Muyang cant judge at all, but it has been set by Weiss in advance. Divine power protects, there should be no accidents. As time passed, Meliaia''s body began to emit a burning arrogance. Bang! The majestic energy radiated from Melicia, and was soon suppressed by a silver energy, clanging, the ground began to vibrate, and the lawn of the central planet actually began to partially collapse. Mu Yang watched quietly, holding Gaia in his arms, and then waved his hand to adjust the energy distribution around him, so as not to affect Melichia''s awakening as much as possible. Boom! Melicia''s eyes turned golden, and her momentum rose again. At this time, the green light on her body swelled violently, and her body began to grow gradually, slowly changing from a loli state to a girly state, and then continued to grow up. . Flutter! A pale blue costume had burned out in the flames, and the graceful body that gradually grew and opened was enveloped in a thin cloud. As the misty clouds became thinner and thinner, a slender body appeared. Melicia''s body at this time has grown to a height of nearly 1.7 meters. The body is slender and plump, vigorous yet feminine, and her face has become very mature. Her green eyes are like emeralds, with only a few strands of hair. It naturally hung to his chest, revealing a heroic temperament. That''s right, the charming eyes and the frowning smile. It is definitely a fusion of Mejia and Melia. "Brother." A sweet and clear voice sounded in Mu Yang''s ears, and Mu Yang''s heart trembled by the familiar name, and he naturally flew up and took her in his arms. "Mejia, you finally wake up." "Yeah." Melicia snuggled into Mu Yang''s arms, "My name is Melicia now, I will call me Melicia from now on!" Melicia''s personality, who has merged with Mexia''s consciousness, has changed again, her body is full of heroism and arrogance, and her bones are full of charm. "Everything is the same." Mu Yang laughed. His wife Mejia returned, and her figure suddenly became an adult. "Mu Yang, get my clothes." Melixia pushed Mu Yang away, covering the sensitive parts of her body with her hands, her cheeks already flushed. "What more clothes to wear, I am most familiar with your body." Mu Yang joked. Melicia rolled her eyes and said, "It''s different, my body is new now, you haven''t touched it." After that, Melia shyly divided herself into two people. Melia and Melis bodies appeared again. At this time Melia and Melis bodies were still small, less than ten years old. There is nothing to be embarrassed about even if you are naked. "Hmph, so you don''t have to worry." Melia, who retained Melia''s consciousness, breathed a sigh of relief. "Melicia?" Mu Yang asked tentatively. "Of course it is me. Now whether it is Mejia or Melia, Melia, or Melis, the consciousness is the same, but the physical state is different, and the personality may be a little bit different. In the future, the state of integration is called Mei Mei. Lixia, call us our names when we separate." Melia and Melis said together that when they were separated, Melia''s character inherited the original, she looked arrogant and lively, while Melia''s character was more gentle and quiet. Mu Yang wondered: "How did your consciousness merge?" Melia said: "I don''t know, it''s just fusion anyway." Melis and Melia have the same idea: "If you want to ask, just ask Wes, but I don''t think he understands." Mu Yang was a little confused, but now their personalities have been completely integrated, no longer distinguishing who is who, it is the consciousness of one person. Thinking about this, Mu Yang showed a smile on his face, and he summoned the clothes of the two with one move, and then watched them get dressed. "Muyang, let''s go out, I still need Xiao Ai to settle the accounts!" "What''s the bill?" Mu Yang asked. "She knows it in her heart." Melia squinted her eyes, her face changed, and she waved her hand suddenly, "Forget it, let her go because she has taken care of you for so long. The girl''s mind has also grown." "It was really wrong before." Melis added. ... In the vast universe, the stars are shining and glittering, and in another part of the deep and quiet universe, a very magnificent spacecraft set off from the far side of the starry sky and continued to march in the direction of the earth. "Master Carrick II, we will arrive in the star field where the earth is in a little while." In the spacecraft, Buddy looked at the interstellar map very seriously. This was the first time he had left the Demon Realm, and he was following the great Lord Carrick II. He felt as if he had suddenly become a high-ranking demon, and he was full of pride. "Probably how far away?" Carrick II was sitting in the middle of the cab, with a white head covering covering his body, wearing a hood on his head, and his expression could not be seen clearly. Buddy looked at the star chart, studied it carefully, and said: "We will enter the solar system where the earth is in three hours." Carrick II nodded: "Everyone understands, don''t act rashly after you get to the earth, and do a secret investigation of the above situation before doing it." "Yes!" "Yes." This time Carrick II brought not a lot of people There are only twelve people including himself and Buddy, but apart from Buddy, everyone is a good player and has a fighting power of 10,000. up and down. "But don''t worry. There are no masters on the earth. A low-level planet can be suppressed by flipping my hands. This time I mainly investigate the cause of my father''s disappearance." Carrick II did not place the earth at all. In his eyes, he was only interested in Carrick''s disappearance. "Of course, the strength of Lord Carrick II must be invincible." "It''s just a low-level planet." "I can finally ravage those weak humans. I heard that the flesh and blood of humans walking upright are very delicious. I really look forward to it!" All the demons laughed, full of expectation. Three hours later. The spacecraft sailed into a planetary system centered on a yellow dwarf. In the habitable zone of the third orbit, a beautiful azure planet floats, and there is a small satellite surrounding it... Boom, boom, the spacecraft gradually entered the earth''s atmosphere, and finally landed on a place called Yunzebit Highland. Chapter 265： Give food! On the highlands of Yunzebit, the cold wind blows and winds up the sand. It is desolate, with little water and inaccessible to people. What you can see is the bare mountains and the endless canyons. On this day, amid the rumbling noise, a huge shadow was cast down. Accompanied by a huge roar, a very luxurious spacecraft landed from high altitude, and after the spacecraft stopped, twelve figures flew out from the hatch. Carrick II stood in the middle of several people, enjoying the desolate scene of Yunzebit Highlands. "The earth remains the same as before, as weak as ever!" Three hundred years ago, when his father was still on the earth, King Carrick II lived on the earth for a period of time. At that time, the earth was so weak that it was too weak. After hundreds of years, nothing has changed. . Earthlings are really a low-level race, and no amount of time is given to them to become strong. "My lord, do you want to disperse out and explore the situation?" A fat demons among his men pushed forward. "There is no need, we go directly to the temple, where we can see everything on earth." Carrick II has no interest in conquering the earth, but only interested in Carricks disappearance-Master Dapla may have left behind something special after taking away the sealed artifacts on the earth. But Carrick II didn''t know that all this was just his fantasy, and there was nothing he needed on earth. On the contrary, there are a few outrageous people waiting for them. "I heard from my father that the temple floats above the Kelin Tower, and the Kelin Tower is located on the north side of the earth..." Carrick II judged roughly, and then flew towards the Holy Land of Kailin in the north of the earth. ... In Daqingshan, Melicia, wrapped in a pale blue robe, sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted, and her two slender legs kept shaking. Opposite her, April was sitting awkwardly, a pair of Shui Ling eyes carefully aiming at Melicia who had grown up suddenly. You must know how surprised April was when she first saw the adult version of Melia not long ago. Later, she knew that it was Mesia who had regained consciousness, but April was terrified. "Xiao Ai, sister, am I good to you?" April was deterred by the temperament of Queen Melicia, like a **** little daughter-in-law, said weakly: "My sister has always been very good to me." Melicia stood up swiftly, moved her face in front of April, and gently took off her glasses: "I treat you so well, but you don''t listen to me very much!" April shook her body, and said pitifully, "Well, I always listen to you." "Don''t admit it, right!" Seeing April''s pitiful look, Melicia suddenly burst into a smile. "Forget it, don''t tease you, it scares you, you don''t really think of something else in your heart!" Melicia''s face condensed, she squeezed her chin and swept over her body. He said, "It was really my mistake to let you stay and supervise Mu Yang, but for so many years you have taken care of Mu Yang honestly and haven''t done anything extraordinary, I won''t care about you." "What happens in the future depends on your own performance." After Melicia had said this, she gave April a meaningful look, and then returned to the sofa to drink a drink. Since being reincarnated as a Saiyan, her appetite is getting better and better, she can digest whatever she eats, and she can eat something she likes with her stomach open without affecting her figure. "Sister, what do you mean by this?" April sat down next to Melicia. Melicia sipped her drink, "You were just over five years old when Muyang rescued you. After so many years, you have grown up. Now that you have lived here, you will continue to live here. "Melichia emphasized, "But at home, you have to listen to me." April reacted at this moment and immediately stated: "Sister, I must listen to you." "I hope it is what you said." Melicia nodded and frowned, "Xiao Ai, your skill is really poor. Don''t always spend time on scientific research. You need to know that your own strength is the best. important." April said: "I know, but my aptitude is inferior to yours, so I can only rely on external forces to become stronger. Recently I am studying the technology of human cultivation. If I can apply this technology to the human body, I can also Become strong quickly." Regarding April''s research mind, Melicia knew very well that she was determined to become stronger in this regard, and Melicia had nothing to say. "Huh?" Melicia, who was chatting with April suddenly frowned, and suddenly looked out of the window. "What''s the matter?" April asked suspiciously, also seeing outside the window, but seeing nothing. "How many powerful auras have come on the earth, is it the demon?" Melithia distinguished the strength of those auras, and her eyes faintly glanced at the sky outside the window. At this time, April also felt those breaths and exclaimed: "Could it be that the Demon Race has come to Earth again?" If Mexia and Muyang hadn''t arrived in the West Capital in time twenty years ago, she and Uffier might have been killed by the demons. "Don''t worry, just a few little ants, I will let them come back and never come back." Melicia sneered. Back then, she was forced by the demons to break her soul. Now she has just regained consciousness, and there are demons who dare to come Earth, this is an opportunity for God to avenge himself! This hatred must be counted back. "April, stay at home, don''t walk around, I''ll be back when I go." After that, regardless of April''s worried gaze, Melicia''s body turned into a gust of wind and disappeared from the room. "Muyang, you have already felt it." Melicia said lightly when she met Muyang outside. "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded, "There are a total of twelve demon races, the leading ones are about one million combat power, and the remaining ones are about 10,000 combat power." "It''s pretty awesome." Melicia smiled slightly, a cold light flashed across her elegant face. After sensing the direction in which the aura of the demons moved, it was easy to determine that their target was the Kalin Tower or the temple above the Kalin Tower. Melicia said: "They are moving to the north, where the Kalin Tower is located. ." "That''s their destination. Give me the leader, and then pull the Monkey King up. The battle in a while must be settled quickly, and they can''t give them time to react." Mu Yang pulled Melicia over. Hands. If he was on an alien planet, Mu Yang could let go of his hands and feet to fight, and he didn''t need to have such scruples, but on the earth, any big attack would be enough to destroy the world, and improper handling would lead to catastrophe. Melicia understood the destructive nature of high-energy battles and nodded in agreement. After that, the two teleported to the Five Elements Mountain, where Sun Gohan had already felt the aura of the demons. "Muyang, you are here." After Sun Wufan saw Mu Yang, he hurried forward. When he noticed Melishia, his expression was astonished. After a few days, Melishia had grown up so much. Saiyans are really a magical race. so fast. Mu Yang said, "Melichia has restored the memory of her previous life." Sun Wufan laughed and said, "That''s it Congratulations to you." Next, we get back to the subject, "Everyone understands the situation. This time the Demon Race is very powerful. More than one million, I am afraid that only Mu Yang and Melicia can deal with it. The other ten are not weak, I can handle it." As for the weakest Buddy, hundreds of combat effectiveness have been automatically ignored. "Leave the strongest one to me." Mu Yang said without letting him. "In addition, I want seven." Melicia, as if dividing a cake, crossed out seven for herself. Monkey King smiled and said, "The remaining three will be given to me." In the past few years, Sun Wufan has been studying the martial arts crystals left by Mu Yang, and his strength has been increasing. He has reached middle age and now has 100,000 combat power. If he uses Out-of-bounds King Fist, he has hundreds of thousands of energy and three combat powers are more than 10,000. The ordered demons are just a piece of cake for him. The main thing is to control the scope of the attack and not cause too much burden on the earth. The three of them assigned their opponents to each other, then looked at each other and laughed, not worried at all. Chapter 266： Its scary and stressful The Holy Land of Kailin is located on a vast plain in the northern hemisphere, with a majestic mountain range rising from south to north to the west, blocking the water vapor from the western ocean. At this time, the twelve black shadows walked quickly, and kept approaching Kailin Holy Land. "Master Carrick II, this earth is really weak, and I have only encountered a few human beings with more than 100 energy points along the way. It is very difficult even to survive in the demon world." The demons laughed, and the frailty of the earthlings made them despise. Such a weak race can actually occupy such a beautiful planet, which shows how unfair God is. "Hehe, after all, it''s a low-level planet. What kind of masters can there be." A sharp-headed demon was full of disdain, and his ugly face showed a sneer: "But the flesh and blood of people on earth taste good. If they can be raised up, they can be used as Good food source." Carrick II glanced at it and said lightly: "After I have found out the truth of the year, this planet will be given to you as a territory." He can''t even look at the palm-sized place of the earth, since his subordinates have treated the earth. People who are interested in the taste, might as well reward them. "Master Carrick II is really generous." Buddy followed, hearing that Carrick II rewarded the earth so easily, a glimmer of envy flashed in his eyes. Buddy, who lives on the edge of the devil world, has always lived in poverty, full of longing for the green scenery of the green mountains on this side of the earth. "Huh?" At this moment, Carrick II suddenly stopped. "My lord, what''s the matter?" Buddy hurriedly stopped when he discovered that three human figures appeared in front of them. It was two men and one woman, all with black hair. Surprisingly, they were Mu Yang, Melicia, and Monkey King who had teleported from the Five Elements Mountain. There were a few more earthlings who came to die. Buddy looked at the three Muyang people who appeared in front of him, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Prior to this, Carrick II led a group of people flying towards Kailin Tower. Along the way, they encountered several martial arts masters who thought they were trying to stop them, but they must have been killed by them without exception. Now there are three more. Carrick IIs white cloak rustled in the breeze, glanced at Mu Yang and the others, waved his hand and ordered a demon on the side: Gorey, go and get rid of these three earthlings. ." The demons named Gore smiled sinisterly, and walked forward with their heads upright: "Sir Carrick II, don''t worry, leave it to me!" On Muyang''s side, Melicia and Monkey King were already assigning their own to annihilate each other, and they didn''t put the Carrick II group in their eyes. "Muyang, give me the seven on the left." Melixia''s cold voice sounded. Monkey King said: "The three on the right hand over to me." "End the battle as soon as possible." Mu Yang nodded, his eyes aimed at the little demon in the center with a white scalp and green skin all over. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and Mu Yang had already recognized the identity of the other party. Its no wonder that he has more than one million combat power. It turned out to be Carricks son, Carrick II. This character who appeared in the theater version is also a relatively powerful demons. Is it because he came to the earth? Revenge for his father? Mu Yang couldn''t help thinking of the Carrick group who invaded the earth 20 years ago. At that time, he didn''t really grow up. That battle could be regarded as the most difficult battle, and even Mejia died in that battle. Thinking about it now, Mu Yang couldn''t help but smile, but it was just a little trouble. After twenty years, it was Carrick II''s turn. Unfortunately, his luck was as bad as his father''s, and he was hit by himself again. "let''s start!" Mu Yang groaned softly, and took a step forward. The "wow" first disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Carrick II. Without any extra action, he just started! He waved his arm and slammed it directly at Carrick II''s head. "What a fast speed, when?" Carrick II was frightened by Mu Yang''s speed. Looking at the upright figure that suddenly appeared, a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and he didn''t even see how the opponent moved. When he was about to make a move, the other party''s enlarged fist had already attacked his head. "Bang!" Blood splashed, Carrick II''s face was distorted, and half of his head was hit directly into the hollow. The muscles on the skull were squirming, and Carrick II was dizzy and the corners of his mouth twitched. After losing half of his head, his thinking suddenly became slow. "Not dead?" Mu Yang looked at in surprise, shook his head, and attacked Carrick II again. This time he was not polite, the majestic energy shining white light on the tip of the fist, and when the fist cut through the air, the friction with the air made the tip of the fist glow with a reddish light. Carrick II''s face changed suddenly, and his pupils had shrunk a little. "How could this happen? Isn''t the earth just a low-level planet? How could there be such a master?" Carrick II was stunned at this time, desperately urging the energy in his body to fight back, but it was too late. Rick II had no ability to block Mu Yang''s attack. That''s too late! "No, it shouldn''t be like this." Carrick II roared desperately. boom! The hard fist attacked, and the extreme power was acting on Carrick II''s body. At that moment, Carrick II''s face became stiff, and then several circular shock waves were generated along the plane of the attack. Clang! Carrick II''s body was beaten to pieces under the rough force, and the excess force had nowhere to vent, and a bright beam of light extended down the impact point. Carrick II, a well-known Demon Realm, didn''t even have the opportunity to transform and use his full strength, and was beaten into flesh by Mu Yang''s fist three or two times. silence! Fear! Shocked! The scene fell into a weird silence, and a few seconds later, an inhalation sound erupted. The sensation caused by the death of Carrick II was huge. For a while, the demons behind them were all stunned. They did not expect that their biggest backer, Carrick II, would be killed in just a few seconds. It was powdered, and it was still in a state where there was no fight back. Lie to the ghost, the earth is such a terrifying planet. What about low-level planets? Buddy and the other ten demons trembled all over, and a chill rushed into their hearts. At this time, where they had the bold words and lofty ambitions before, they all flinched and looked at the black-haired earth person in the center with horrified eyes. "escape!" "Leave the earth quickly." These demons completely lost their fighting spirit, and their deep fear stimulated their nerves. They just wanted to return to their spacecraft in the opposite direction, and then leave the earth at the fastest speed. But Melicia and Son Gohan would not give them such a chance, they had been eyeing them for a long time. When these demons were about to escape, they were shocked to find that their bodies could not move! Imprisoned! When was the surrounding space confined? Immediately they saw that not far from them, a black-haired girl with her hair slightly raised, her blue pupils suddenly widened, they saw a slender white arm lifted up, an invisible wall of air It rolled over, and the surrounding space became more unbreakable. "Next is my game." Melicia lowered her head and said like a devil. Back then, her soul was almost destroyed by the demons, but now the old and new hatreds are all counted back. As soon as the voice fell, her body continued to flicker back and forth in the space she had imprisoned, and the seven ugly demons immediately suffered severe attacks. Click, click. The sound of broken bones. boom! Wow, the blood on my body dripped like raindrops. The seven demon races are not as good as dead now, and they have been ravaged by Melichia heartily. Although these demon races have more than 10,000 combat power, what is this fighting power in front of the fighting nation Saiyan? What''s more, Melichia''s strength has reached a terrifying 120,000! It is not something they can resist. "So cruel!" Son Gohan easily killed his three opponents. Looking back at Melia''s situation, he shrank his neck and was shocked by Melia''s brutal side. I must not provoke Melia in the future, the consequences are terrible. "Melichia killed them directly." Although he knew that the opponent had been imprisoned by Melichia''s super powers and could not cause harm to the earth, Muyang still frowned and let Mei Lixia resolves the opponent as soon as possible. Melicia uttered an "Oh", curling her mouth somewhat boringly, and her two delicate palms suddenly opened, and then they pressed together like a mosquito. When the palms were closed, the surrounding space collapsed sharply. Shengsheng crushed the seven demons into powder. "So...there is the last one left!" Three pairs of eye-catching gazes projected over, and Muyang, Melicia, and Monkey King floated to Buddy''s side and surrounded him in the center. This Demon Race with a combat power of only a few hundred, actually follows a few Demon Races with more than 10,000 yuan. It is very special... Buddy stiffened, swallowed with a pale face, wailed in his heart, and was stared at by these terrifying characters. His 500-energy demons were under great pressure! Buddy said with a sad face: "Don''t you guys look at me like this, in fact, I can explain, these are all misunderstandings..." Chapter 267： The earth is not strong enough "534 combat power!" Mu Yang stared at the demon named Buddy seriously, and said seriously. "It''s indeed the fighting power." Melicia nodded. Sun Wufan took a deep breath: "With this combat power, you dare to invade the earth!" The earth is still the earth more than 20 years ago. Today, although the power of the general public is still very weak on the earth, the masters are There are quite a few. Without them, some outstanding martial arts masters on the earth could shoot him to death. Buddy''s face was weeping: "Several adults, the little ones are not malicious..." Before he could finish his words, Melicia''s fierce gaze stared at him, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Buddy saw the scene of how this vicious woman bullied several "adults" of the demon clan just now, and Buddy felt as pure as Xiao Baihua in front of her. "What about this guy?" Monkey King asked. Mu Yang thought for a while, and said, "Send him to the temple and give it to the gods, and see if you can ask something." "Just do it." Son Gohan and Melicia nodded gently after listening. It''s better to let the gods handle this matter. If you have a headache, let the gods get the headache. So under the confinement of Melichia''s superpowers, Buddy was **** by the five flowers without any resistance. Afterwards, there were subtle ripples in the space, and Mu Yang used teleportation to transfer everyone to the temple. Temple. In the vast high-rise space, a red hemispherical building leisurely floats in a fixed position. The space where the temple is located is in another dimension, which has long been beyond the range of the atmosphere according to its altitude, but it is far from reaching outer space. On the wide square, God God stood on the edge of the temple with a cane, looking solemnly at the situation in the lower realm. Behind him, several martial arts masters in the world were practicing under the guidance of Bobo. When Mu Yang and the others killed Carrick II and his party, the old god''s face showed a smile. "God, the breath just disappeared." Bobo walked over and said. The **** nodded and said with satisfaction: "Muyang and the others took the shot. Thanks to them, the earth has avoided a major crisis." It''s hard to believe that if Muyang and Melicia were not on the earth at this time, when Carrick II invaded, how **** the earth would end! Thinking of Carrick II''s invisible terrifying power, the gods couldn''t help being afraid. Fortunately, there are still masters like Mu Yang on earth, and it happens to be on earth at this time. At this time, a cluster of invisible flashes lighted up, and Mu Yang, Melicia, and Monkey King came to the temple, flung them casually, and threw Buddy on the ground. The gods looked at Mu Yang and the others, and said with a smile: "Thanks to you, the results will be unimaginable." Mu Yang waved his hand: "It''s just a matter of raising a hand, I will give you this demons." "Well, leave him here." It was the duty, and the **** did not refuse, so he asked Bobo to look after Buddy: "Bobo, you go to the question, the purpose of bringing Carrick''s son to the earth Ask it out, and then imprison this demons in the room for practice, and serve as a training companion for the temple martial arts school in the future." "Okay." Bobo nodded slightly. He had always said few words. He walked up to Buddy and walked into the temple. At this time, the martial arts practitioners on the temple saw the situation here. Not long after these young martial artists ascended the temple, they had never seen Muyang and Monkey King. At this time, they saw someone talking and laughing with the gods. , Was shocked at the time. "Look, is that person very similar to the image figure appearing in the martial arts crystal?" "I know who that person is!" a strong martial artist shouted. The martial arts crystal that Mu Yang left in the temple has become the most precious treasure in the temple. All martial arts masters who have boarded the temple must understand the martial arts in front of the altar where the martial arts crystal is enshrined. Therefore, they all have the same image of Mu Yang. A vague understanding. "Muyang, the **** of martial arts!" "Ah, yes, he is Mr. Muyang. I was fortunate enough to meet him when I was practicing in Kailinta." When people were reminded, other martial arts masters also woke up. Isn''t the man in black casual clothes the same as Muyang, the **** of martial arts, exactly like the figure in the martial arts crystal! After passing down the martial arts crystal, Mu Yang is already the **** of martial arts, and it is rumored that the goddess Kanalita, the future heir to the gods, is also a disciple of the **** of martial arts. This is a big figure in the legend! Everyone stood together and could not help chatting. "Don''t stop, continue practicing." Seeing the martial arts masters in the square actually slack off their cultivation, God immediately put a face on it. With Muyang and their glory, the gods of today are also extremely majestic. Then he turned his head and said to Mu Yang and the others: "These people are practitioners who have just ascended to the temple." Mu Yang smiled and nodded: "They are all face-to-face, Wu Ting and the others have gone to the lower bounds?" Wu Ting are all former partners of Mu Yang. If they develop according to the original work, they are destined to obliterate their roles in the historical trajectory. However, because of Mu Yang''s intervention, the condition of the earth now differs greatly from the original. Wu Ting and the others have a new opportunity, their strength has exceeded one thousand, and they are struggling on their own path. "Yes, I don''t have anything to teach them here, so I let them explore and practice on their own." The **** said with a smile, "I think after referring to the martial arts crystal you left, they will all be able to find a new direction of practice." Mu Yang nodded: "The earth''s water is still a little shallow after all." Without enough masters to compete, the improvement of martial arts strength will inevitably come to a standstill, which is why Mu Yang went to the universe to practice in the first place. "God, this incident reminded me of one thing." Suddenly the topic changed, and Mu Yang said of other things: "As the earth''s martial arts continue to strengthen, the destructive power of martial arts is also increasing exponentially. Pay attention to it, but if it continues, it will give people a feeling of restraint." Sun Wufan also said: "Muyang is right. The strength of the earth is not enough. If there is a war, it will easily cause damage to the planet itself." For example, in this invasion of Carrick II, if Mu Yang and others were not strong enough to kill each other in a second, with Carrick IIs combat power of more than one million, it would be easy for humans to lose their homes for survival. . After God heard this, his face became serious: "I have thought about this question, what do you think should be done?" Melicia said: "Use Dragon Ball to strengthen the earth. It is not required to be able to block the enemy''s attack, but at least it must allow the earth to quickly recover from destruction." The gods thought about Melicia''s words and looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang shrugged and said, "That''s what I meant." However, the power of the Earths dragon is limited, and it is impossible to withstand the energy that can destroy the planet. The attack of that intensity cannot be resisted even by the dragon of Namek, Polunga, so change your mind to increase the strength and make the earth fast. The ability to recover, at least not all of a sudden! God agreed: "I will consider your ideas." Mu Yang and Melicia glanced at each other, both smiled, and then stopped staying in the temple. Mu Yang swept Melicia''s slender waist and directly led her back to Daqingshan''s home. ... Daqingshan''s villa. April saw Mu Yang and Melicia returning without incident, and finally let go of the feeling of carrying them. UU reading "Brother, it''s great that you can come back." Mu Yang rubbed April''s head: "It''s just a little demon, don''t worry at all." Turning back to Melicia said: "It''s almost time for lunch, Melicia, go to the kitchen to get it. Order something to eat." "Okay!" Melicia smiled. She who had recovered her past life memory, her cooking also recovered. Nodded, Melicia winked at April, and April immediately followed Mei obediently. Lixia walked into the kitchen behindaccording to the agreement between April and Melia, she would listen to Melia at home in the future. Mu Yang touched his chin, looking strangely at April''s obedient appearance: "When did Xiao Ai listen to Melicia''s words like this." Having lived with April in the accelerated world for so many years, Mu Yang thinks he already knows April''s character very well. This kid is well-behaved, but sometimes he is also very playful, so he shouldn''t follow it. Especially some time ago, she and Melicia were still very wrong... Chapter 268： Bill Gills help In the early morning, the sky was hazy. Mu Yang embraced the girl''s soft body, her white skin pressed against her body, and she felt cool. Mu Yang opened his eyes, just in time to see Melicia lying on the pillow, looking at him with a blushing face. "Why don''t you sleep so early with your eyes open?" Mu Yang stroked Melicias black hair. The girls delicate face was very moving, her bare skin was as white as snow, and her reverie body was perfect, with almost no trace of fat from top to bottom, especially a pair of watery ones. The eyes seem to be dripping. "Muyang, when will we have another wedding?" After her body returned to an adult state, Melicia moved directly from the next room to Muyang''s room. In the past few days, Melicia had already handed over her body to Muyang, so she began to urge again. Hold a wedding. Mu Yang was surprised: "We don''t need the wedding anymore, we have been married before." Melicia raised her lips unhappily: "It''s not the same. I am now the princess of Planet Sara. I can''t just follow you for no reason. The wedding must be needed." Mu Yang said: "That''s even more inappropriate. Think about how old Melia and Melis are now. If you want to open the wedding, then at least wait for you to become an adult. How about I make up for the wedding in eight years? " Sister Melia''s public identity is only ten years old. If the wedding is held at this time, wouldn''t Mu Yang be treated as a loli. Melicia thought for a while, and it seemed that her current status was indeed inappropriate for a wedding, so she relaxed: "Well, it''s really cheap for you. I gave you my pure and flawless body." "You''re still pure..." Mu Yang laughed blankly. Melia''s body must be pure, but her mind has long been polluted by her previous life, Melia, and Melia and Melis are probably the same. . Melicia took a sip, then smiled charmingly, "Brother, do you want me to change my image?" Mu Yang said with interest: "Have you learned the transformation technique again?" "Of course, this is the most useful ability." After speaking, Melicia stretched out her onion-like fingers and snapped a finger in the air. With a slap, Melicia kept changing her appearance. After changing more than a dozen beauties in a row, Melicia He smiled strangely and changed his image again A tan slightly curly hair, two beautiful sapphire eyes, a flawless face, white skin like snow, and two small tiger teeth exposed by the open mouth. This fellow Melicia turned herself into the appearance of April in front of Mu Yang. "Melichia, you are dead, why do you become like April, and quickly change back!" When Mu Yang saw Melicia appear in front of him in the form of April, he was shocked on the spot, and quickly wrapped her body with a quilt, for fear that he would do something that he shouldn''t do on the impulse. When facing April, he would be embarrassed to death. Melicia laughed loudly and changed back to her original form. "Haha, good, what do you think of me just now? Isn''t it sexy?" Melicia stuck to Mu Yang''s body and blinked playfully. Mu Yang slapped her with a "slap": "It''s such a slapstick. If Xiao Ai finds out, I have to fight you hard." Melicia waved her hand: "It''s okay, I will discuss it with her next time, and it will be fine with her consent." Muyang said: "She will cut you down." Melicia flashed her eyes: "..." "Okay, I won''t fight with you anymore." Melicia crawled out of the bed by herself, simply put on her clothes, moved a little, and quickly split herself into Melia and Melis. His body shrank and his appearance suddenly became immature. "Muyang, Melia''s body has been given to you. Melia and I will not give it to you until the day of the wedding." Melia stood by the bed and whispered, Melia inherited Melia All the memories of Shia, but her personality became more arrogant. Even if you give it now, you can''t ask for it! Mu Yang shouted in his heart, he always thought he was a gentleman, and Melia and Melis were still little girls, how could he succeed. Melis was empathetic, and lay quietly beside Mu Yang''s ear: "Don''t worry about Melia, she is too much influenced by Melia." "I understand." Mu Yang nodded. Although Melia, Melia, and Melis are actually the same consciousness and memory, but because of the difference in their bodies, their personalities are completely different. Melia is a copy of Mesia, Melia is also very relaxed, only Melis is much reserved. After Melichia awakened, it may be due to the influence of the divine power left by Wes. The fusion technique of Medamore has been completely changed by them. Fusion and split have almost become their abilities, and there is no time. limits. ... "Brother, you''re up, someone is looking for you outside, I let him wait in the yard." In the living room, April was sitting very ladylike, but her cheeks were slightly flushed, and her shiny eyes looked at Mu Yangs room from time to time. After seeing Mu Yang and Melia coming out, she hurried away. Stepped forward and whispered. "Do you know who is looking for me?" April shook her head: "I don''t know, it seems to come from the center of the galaxy." Mu Yang nodded, and walked straight to the courtyard outside the villa. Melia jumped to April''s side and whispered to her about Melia''s previous behavior. April knew that Melia had turned into her own appearance to seduce Mu Yang with her transformation technique. , His cheeks were immediately red enough to bleed, wishing to find a crack to drill down. There was a small flying machine parked in the yard, and Mu Yang could clearly see that the other party was a staff member in the uniform of the Galaxy Mercenary Headquarters. "It turned out to be from the Mercenary Headquarters. What did he come to Earth for?" Mu Yang couldn''t help being taken aback after knowing the identity of the other party. You must know that Galaxy Mercenaries have always only released and offered rewards. There has never been an example of the need for staff to go out in person. "Hello, is it Mr. Mu Yang?" The mercenary staff member saw Mu Yang coming and asked quickly. "Yes, what do you want me to do..." "That''s it." The mercenary staff took out an instrument, confirmed Mu Yang''s identity and handed over a communicator to him, "I accept Mr. Bill Gil''s entrustment to hand this communicator to yours. Hands." "Is something wrong with Bil Gil, why didn''t he contact me himself?" Mu Yang calmly took the communicator and said, slightly surprised. Bill Gil is the Namekian who lives on the planet Ambela. He has a super high strength of more than 7 million combat power. When Mu Yang was still weak, Bill Gil helped him a lot. When they took Melia to hunt down the Kinuite team before, they still had communication, and it seemed that there was no need for someone to send a contact device. The staff of the mercenary organization said: "I don''t know about this. I just accepted Mr. Bill Gil''s commission." Mu Yang nodded to make it clear, and then watched the staff of the mercenary headquarters leave. "Muyang Has something happened?" Melia and Melis surrounded them. Mu Yang shook his head: "It''s not clear yet." After pressing the Bilji''s contact device, an image of the Namekian appeared in the void, and Bilgil said with a wry smile: "Mu Yang, I am afraid I need your help this time." Mu Yang asked: "What happened to you?" Bill Gil sighed: "My whereabouts have been discovered, and now he is driving the spacecraft towards the planet Ambela, maybe it will be there in a while, I have no other way but to ask you for help. " "The person you are talking about is Slagu?" Mu Yang frowned deeply. "Yes, it''s him." Mu Yang took a deep breath after hearing this. Slagu, Namek''s extremely rare combat-type Namek, and like the Elder Namek, the gods, and Bill Gil, are the ancient Nameks who survived the cataclysm. ~： written request for leave just came back from a business trip, and there is no time to save the manuscript. Today, I temporarily ask for leave, and the missing chapters will be added on Saturday and Sunday! Chapter 269： Slag Near the center of the Milky Way, there is an azure planet quietly revolving around the central star. At its position in the same orbit, a giant Super Dragon Ball and the planet Ambela are binary stars for each other and orbit each other quietly. Planet Ambela. Somewhere on the huge and life-filled planet, accompanied by a dazzling light suddenly shining, Mu Yang appeared in a large aura of the forest. He sensed the breath of Bir Gil, and Mu Yang calmed down. Move over. "Bil Gil." Mu Yang appeared in front of Bill Gil. "Mu Yang, you are really here." After seeing Mu Yang''s arrival, Bill Gil''s expression relaxed a lot. To be honest, Mu Yang was able to rush over at this time, which really moved him. The planet Ambela is extremely far away from the earth. Without the high-speed spacecraft dedicated to the Galaxy Patrol, it would take at least several years for ordinary spacecraft to sail. Mu Yang''s ability to arrive so quickly depends entirely on his teleportation ability. Knowing that this time it was Slagu, the Namekist, Mu Yang refused Melicias request to come together and teleported to Ambela by himself when the true strength was still unknown. planet. Muyang nodded towards Bir Gil and asked, "How long will Slagu be there?" Bill Gil said: "If it is fast, one day, if it is slow, seven days." "That''s pretty fast." Mu Yang thought to himself. The shuttle between the universe took months or even years, and Slag would be there in a few days. It seems that Bill Gill only discovered after Slag was approached. Its coming. Thinking of this, Mu Yang looked at Bill Gil, "How did Slagu discover your whereabouts?" Bill Gill smiled bitterly: "I was too careless. I was detected by Slago''s probe during a long journey. If it hadnt been for the Galaxy Patrol Organization to release Slagos whereabouts, I would not know that his spacecraft was moving. Approach the planet Ambela." Mu Yang''s expression was serious: "How strong is Slag?" In his early years, Bill Gill was able to leave scars on Slags face. It shouldnt be very strong. However, this information is many years ago. According to the performance of the opponent in the theater version, Slag Although his strength is not as good as Super Saiyan, his strength is definitely far more than ten million. "I have asked someone from the Galaxy Patrol Organization to inquire about this." Bill Gil''s face became solemn. "According to the Galaxy Patrol officer''s answer, Slag''s combat power may exceed 60 million!" 60 million? Slag is so strong! Mu Yang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, and then he thought about it: "My combat power has reached 10 million. If I use six times the realm king''s fist, I can roughly reach 60 million fighting power. Can withstand for a while..." When he thought of this, Mu Yang had a bottom in his heart. Mu Yang''s expression became relaxed, and he said, "Slagu''s strength is quite strong." Bill Gill smiled bitterly: "Yes, he is an extremely talented combat-type Namek, I don''t know what he has gone through over the past few hundred years, it turned out to be so terrible." Slag has been active all year round in the area at the junction of the northern and eastern galaxies. Because the northern galaxy is controlled by the Frieza clan, Slag has been unable to get in, so he began to penetrate towards the eastern galaxy. In the early years, Bill Gil was able to compete with Slag, but now it is far behind. If it hadn''t been for Mu Yang when he was at the Galaxy Mercenary Headquarters some time ago, and he knew Mu Yang''s strength during the conversation, he would not have thought of asking him for help in this crisis. "To be honest, if you fight on the planet Ambel, the environment here may not be able to withstand it." Mu Yang said in advance that once a high-level battle begins, it will be difficult to control the power. At that time, it will be a problem whether the planet Ambela can exist. In fact, he thinks that the most appropriate way now is to snipe Slagus spacecraft in the middle. Or simply abandon the planet Ambela. It''s just that it is difficult to find a planet suitable for life nearby, and even Mu Yang, who can survive for a short time in a vacuum, does not dare to rush to battle with Slagu, who has a huge gap in strength. Bill Gil said: "You have to work hard if you can keep it, and you can''t give up so easily. What I am worried about is if Slagu finds Super Dragon Ball and wants to take it as his own, how can I stop him? ." This is the most important thing. Slag is also a Namekian. Even if he has never seen Dragon Ball before, he will be interested in Super Dragon Ball based on his bloods induction to Dragon Ball. When the location of the planet Ambela is exposed , Bir Gil didn''t want to watch what he had guarded for hundreds of years fell into Slag''s control. This was also the reason why he would rather ask Mu Yang to come over for help than avoid Slag. Mu Yang nodded, and sat down on the lawn by the lake. At this time, a group of blue life forms Gaia came across the lake. Huh! Gaia''s body like a pillow jumped to Mu Yang''s side, and her blue body touched Mu Yang as if she had been touched by a transparent jelly. It was cold and comfortable. With a smile on his face, Mu Yang hugged Gaia. This Gaia is the body of Gaia in Muyangs acceleration world. At the beginning, because she couldnt resist the temptation of the environment on the "acceleration space", she split herself into two halves, half staying on the planet Ambela and the other half. Enter the world of acceleration. Bill Gil looked at Gaia and worried: "This little guy is also a problem. Don''t be affected by the fight later." "I have a solution." Mu Yang smiled and said while holding Gaia: "Gaia, the planet Ambela is very dangerous, or you can enter my accelerated world." A question mark appeared on Gaia''s head, as if she didn''t know what it meant. Mu Yang smiled lightly and opened a short section of the entrance to the acceleration world, and suddenly an aura containing divine energy was revealed. Gaia was attracted by the evolved "acceleration space", and her body twisted restlessly. "I want to... go in..." "Then send you in and plant fairy beans for me in there." Muyang laughed loudly and waved his hand to send it into the acceleration world. Gaia living in the acceleration world is nothing more than a little energy consumption, but it can help him reclaim the land to plant fairy beans, and can also provide him with the fountain of life. It''s a perfect little assistant. After solving Gaia''s matter, Mu Yang had no intention of transferring other lives on the planet Ambela. As time passed a little bit, two days passed in the blink of an eye. Two days later, a powerful and tyrannical atmosphere gradually appeared outside the atmosphere of the planet Ambela. Is it finally here... Mu Yang opened his eyes while sitting still, and a flash of light flashed in his dark pupils. Mu Yang stood up suddenly, frowning and looking at the sky: "Slagu''s aura is much stronger than imagined, and he deserves to be known as a super Namek." In Mu Yangs induction, Slags Qi has exceeded 70 million, which is a bit higher than Friezas ultimate combat power. Although Frieza uses 100% of his power, his combat power can reach 120 million. Power is extremely difficult to control. Frieza can usually control only 60 million combat power, and the remaining power is very strange. If you really want to fight, Slag will only be a bit worse than Frieza''s full state. This is a strong enemy, Mu Yang''s dark eyes flickered, his body exuded a strong fighting spirit, and a wave of blood surged in his heart. "What did Slag go through, his power is so strong?" Bill Gil also felt the anger from Slag, his eyes widened in horror. After only two hundred years of absence, as a combat-type Namek, Slagus power actually surpassed him by so much. Compared with Slagu, his more than seven million combat power is like the light of fireflies. Competing for brilliance with Haoyue was nothing compared to that. Mu Yang smiled and looked at Bill Jill without speaking. If you let Bill Gill know that there will be a super Namek named Piccolo in the future with a power of several billions, I don''t know what it will look like! At this time, in the sky, a shadow fell through the thin atmosphere, and the huge spaceship was crushed on the soil and rocks, making "click" and "click" sounds. The last Slug in a yellow costume straddled the spaceship. Came out. "Hahaha, is this the planet Ambela? Bill Gil is very good at living, and he lives on such a beautiful planet." Slagu grinned, and every time he thought of Bill Gil, the wound on the corner of his eyebrow would It''s a dull pain. "This familiar feeling, is it the feeling of hometown... It makes me a little reluctant to destroy this planet." Slagou noticed the Super Dragon Ball in the same orbit as the planet Ambel for a long time, and he was delighted to attribute it to him, but he did not expect to feel familiar with the planet Ambel. a feeling of. Just when Slag was intoxicated by himself, two tall and straight figures flashed without warning, and Mu Yang and Bill Gil appeared in front of him in an open manner. "Slag, we have been waiting for you here for a long time." Chapter 270： Super Namek "Bil Gil, it''s still the same way I haven''t seen you for many years..." Slagh smiled lowly, glanced at the nemesis who was also named in front of him, and then noticed the black-haired youth standing beside him. The young man''s face was indifferent, his breath was weak, and he looked like an ordinary human being without combat effectiveness. But how could the person who can stand with Bill Gille be an ordinary person? Slag soon understood that the other party was a helper invited by Bill Gille. "Bil Gil, your strength has grown very limited over the years!" Slago stretched out his arm to compare, and the huge power gap between the two made him very happy. "What''s the use of this evil force?" Bill Gil said coldly. Slag''s face turned black. He wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect to be coldly choked by the other party. "There is no evil and righteousness in power. As long as it is strong, it is enough. Speaking of which, you are very comfortable living here all these years. Ah, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to discover this strange planet..." As he said, his fingers pointed towards the orange-red Super Dragon Ball hanging in the sky, and asked: "What is this planet? There is actually a star inside." Seeing Bill Gil''s gloomy face, Slagul laughed loudly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, because it will be mine from today." Ignoring Slag''s self-confidence, Bir Gil turned his gaze to Mu Yang''s side at this moment: "Slag is very powerful, I beg you next." Mu Yang waved his hand casually, "Don''t worry, I will defeat him." After saying that, Mu Yang stood upright, and could not help but exude a strong and abrupt breath. "Boy, you can''t see that you are a master." When Mu Yang showed his aura, Slagu''s expression changed slightly, realizing that the black-haired man in front of him was also a difficult character, but if he had only this strength, he was far from his opponent. "Haha, you probably have 10 million combat power. These powers are indeed very powerful in the universe." Slagoo touched his chin and smiled evilly. "It''s a pity that you don''t know the gap with me. To be honest You say, my strength is 72 million combat power!" "You must have been deceived by Bill Gill. It is a pity to lose your life like this. If you are willing to take refuge in me, I might let you go if I am happy." As a powerhouse in the Dragon Ball world, Slagu has the same common problems as other powerhouses, talk! It is estimated that it is too strong, the heights are too cold, and the loneliness is too long, always want to show off his fighting ability to the weak. "You just said you have 72 million combat power?" Mu Yang asked with confirmation. Slag nodded very proudly: "Yes, do you want to take refuge in me?" Mu Yang grinned, and if there were only 72 million combat power, then he was relieved. He estimated that with his combat power skills, he probably used five to six times the Realm King Fist, which would be enough to deal with Slag. After watching Slag quietly for a while, this powerful Super Namek looks very strong, wearing a yellow coat, but behind his strong body there are still signs of invincibility. Slag''s eyes were already muddy, it was an expression of the elderly, indicating that his body was no longer young. "It''s impossible for me to take refuge in you," Mu Yang said lightly. He has even been stunned by Frieza''s ultimate state, and is he still afraid of an old Slagu? After listening to Mu Yang''s words, Slag''s face turned black, and a brutal coldness swept over him, spreading in all directions around him. Mu Yang raised his spirits and watched, his eyes lit up suddenly. "You are looking for death." Slago''s clothes rustled in the wind. He didn''t mind talking with the weak, but he would never allow anyone to disobey him. Within a few seconds, an overwhelming energy burst out completely, and the entire planet Ambela trembled violently. "It is indeed a powerful force." Mu Yang glanced at Bill Jill, meaning to make him retreat for a while, and Bill Jill nodded and retreated quickly. After Bir Gil left, Mu Yang took a few steps forward and suddenly shouted: "Six Times Realm King Fist!" To be on the safe side, Mu Yang used six times the Realm King Fist as soon as he came up! Suddenly, the terrifying power of the Realm Kings Fist suddenly burst out. As the dark red energy continued to spread, a raging flame burned on Mu Yang''s body. The surging energy was like a reservoir that had been accumulated for a long time. For a time, two forces collided in mid-air, and the sky seemed to split in half. "Your strength has risen so much all of a sudden!!" Slagu exclaimed in disbelief, and bursts of awe-inspiring killing intent burst out of his eyes. If the killing intent was turned into an entity, a steel plate of several tens of meters could be penetrated. The person who was still so far behind had suddenly risen to the point where he was close to him. What kind of power this is, Slag felt a little uneasy in his heart shocked. But then he thought that his worries were unnecessary. You must know that as a super Namek, his power is very outstanding in the universe. Although the man in front of him has become much stronger, it is obvious that this power There are certain restrictions. Maybe the other party is just bluffing, and it won''t last long. "Hmph, see how long you can support." Slagu fixed his eyes on Mu Yang, trying to find a trace of tension in Mu Yang''s expression, but unfortunately, Slag was going to be disappointed. From the beginning to the end, Mu Yang''s expression did not change, except for coldness or coldness. He didn''t panic at all, he could bear the burden of Six Times Realm King Quan. "Coming to Planet Ambela is your biggest mistake." Mu Yang walked forward, his speed was not fast, but every step he took, his aura was changing drastically. When he was only a few meters away from Slag, the overwhelming power had already risen to the extreme. Powerful on the outside, convergent on the inside. Oh, the lawn on the ground was scraped off by a terrible vigor, cracking out a pitted and broken zone. The leaves falling around have been crushed. call out! Mu Yang bowed his body, and suddenly began to accelerate, and quickly appeared beside Slagu like a teleport. Slagu was surprised and hurriedly responded with his fist. With a bang, the fists of both sides collided in mid-air, and the terrible force was vented, and it suddenly turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye. Slaggul was full of anger, and took a half step back: "I underestimated you. It turns out that you are so strong." "..." Mu Yang smiled faintly, without answering. In terms of energy, even if Mu Yang used the Six Times Realm King Fist, there is still a distance from Slag''s power, but Mu Yang''s skills are extremely strong and more efficient. With a combat power of 60 million, even in the face of Frieza''s full state, he can resist for a long time, not to mention the Slag who has only 72 million and his body is old. In fact, Five Times Realm King Fist was enough to deal with the elderly Slag. More importantly, Mu Yang still retains the biggest hole card-Seven Times Realm King Fist. As long as the battle continues, Mu Yang will eventually win the victory. Bang bang bang! Mu Yang and Slagu punched each other with one punch and one punch. The terrible powers canceled each other out. The two moved quickly, and countless afterimages appeared in the sky and the ground, and then disappeared quickly. "World Shocking Palm!" "Super assault!" Muyang and Slug fought into a ball, and quickly turned into two rays of red and white. Sometimes they collided with each other, and then quickly dispersed; sometimes they formed a ball, swooping from the sky to hundreds of meters underground, terrifying The wind was raging. Peng! Puff! ! The energy of the burning dark red flame collided with Slag. After the battle continued for a period of time, Slag began to lose strength, and the gradual decline in physical strength made him start to pant violently. "Damn it, where did this monster come from? Why have you never heard of it before?" Slag was angry. Generally speaking, as long as it has a power of more than one million, it will be more or less famous in the universe. Take Slagu himself, he has long been famous in the galaxy. However, he encountered a monster today. , Obviously has the power not inferior to one''s own, but he has never even heard of it. We must know that there are not many masters in the galaxy who have reached this level. "It''s amazing, the fighting spirit of Mu Yang and Slag has affected the entire planet!" Far away Bil Gil steadied his body with difficulty, staring at the two fighting in the distance with amazement. The movements of Muyang and Slagu were almost at their extremes, even he could barely see some images, and he couldn''t even see the detailed process. It is hard to believe that Bill Gil, who has more than seven million combat power, can only act as a spectator at this time. Buzzing! The wind swept across, cruelly crushing everything around. Mu Yang and Slug collided again, splashing sparks from the impact of steel, the terrible whirlwind squeezed each other, and the air buzzed and made a harsh explosion. The entire planet Ambela seems to have entered the end of the world all at once, and various natural disasters are frequently staged in various places: the towering mountains split from the middle, revealing deep canyons; the sea water inverts, flooding the hills, and the original Gobi has also become lake. The only surprising thing is that such a serious geological disaster has never caused any volcanic eruptions or lava surges. It is really puzzling! Chapter 271： The ground like glass In the universe, 10,000 combat power is a watershed. Below 10,000 combat power, even a large-scale attack will at most only exterminate species on the planet; when the energy reaches 10,000 combat power or more, it will begin to cause irreversible damage to the planet. In the face of high-intensity battle, the firmness of the planet is far from enough. At this time, the planet Ambela was like this. As the battle between Muyang and Slag continued, the planet''s crust had broken, like the end of the day, the rivers and rivers changed course, and species began to extinct. But Muyang and Slagu in the battle have no time to pay attention to the life and death of these species. In front of the strong, whether the weak can survive or not can only rely on luck. Staring into the distance, his breath firmly locked in the position of Slag, Mu Yang panted, and the crystal sweat was already oozing from his forehead. Suddenly, Mu Yang took a false step on the spot, and with a "swish", his body suddenly disappeared, leaving only a vague figure. Slagu''s face was sullen, and his dark face became colder. Mu Yang''s strength had exceeded his expectations, making him unable to control the overall situation. His eyes followed Mu Yang''s figure, and at the moment when Mu Yang disappeared, he judged where he would appear in the next second, and stretched out a punch to attack him, but apart from a muffled sound, there was no touch. "Afterimages?" Slagu''s heart tightened, and a sense of crisis came. "Not good!" Slag was shocked in a cold sweat, and his body moved quickly. At this moment, the violent fist wind swept across his cheek suddenly, and Mu Yang waved his fist and saw Mu Yang waved his fist. Then a violent storm rushed to the ground, but the whole earth was violently surging, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up. "It''s really dangerous. If you are hit by that attack, you must pay a great price." Seeing the huge mushroom cloud rising up, Slagu resisted the huge shock wave while thinking vaguely, feeling cold sweat in his heart. But his reaction was also very quick. After just avoiding Mu Yang''s attack, he immediately reacted again. On one side of his body, he lifted his hand along the way, and put his hand on Mu Yang''s brushed arm. Shu, who was still under attack just now, immediately changed the role. A sneer flashed across the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth, who was grabbed by the opponent''s arm. With the force he was thrown out, he held Slagu''s arm back with his other hand, exerted force around his waist, and kicked his feet towards the opponent''s abdomen. . However, Slagu was also a ruthless character who worked hard all the way in the universe. He discovered his intentions in an instant. His arms stretched out suddenly. Mu Yang''s use of strength was immediately invalidated. On the contrary, it was aggravated by his own strength. The impact of falling. Rumbled, his body hit the ground, and a huge crater was immediately exploded. "I was almost hurt by you just now." Slagg watched fiercely, his murderous intent almost condensed into a solid body, freezing everything around him. Suddenly, he swooped and his arms contracted suddenly, like a leather whip, suddenly pulling closer, and Slagu''s body suddenly charged towards Mu Yang. "Namek''s body is really weird." Mu Yang was startled, and the pores all over his body shrank and made a defensive posture. In the battle, every part of the body of the Namekians can be used as attack points. The arms can be extended, the body can be enlarged, and the eyes and mouth can also release qigong waves. boom! Slagu''s knees hit Mu Yang''s arms, and a burst of numbness came along his arms, and Mu Yang''s body began to fall to the ground. But while falling, Mu Yang was not completely powerless to fight back "Qigong Cannon!!!" A qigong cannon was released at Slagu''s face. The orthodox Qigong Cannon needs a long time to accumulate power, but at this stage of Muyang, even if the Qigong Cannon released immediately, the power cannot be underestimated. The powerful Qigong Cannon exuding a dangerous aura made Slag not dare to hold on, so he hurriedly stretched his arm to escape. However, at this time Mu Yang turned from defense to offense again, and followed up again. Puff! In mid-air, Mu Yang and Slagu punched and fisted, and the dazzling flash rose like a big sun, and the two sides flew out under the huge collision. "Damn it, how can this kid''s body be as flexible as a loach?" Slagu volleyed at a height of a hundred meters above the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale. Although the energy of Six Times Realm King''s Fist was not as powerful as that of Slag, Slag was already old after all, and the prolonged battle had left him exhausted. On the other side, Mu Yang was also panting violently. However, his gasping was mainly due to the pressure of the King''s Fist, not the consumption of the battle itself. This will certainly not last long. Snapped! Make a hard blow. Slug''s body fell quickly. Rumble! ! At the moment of landing, Slag quickly bounced back, and the ground suddenly collapsed into a huge impact crater with a radius of 1,000 meters, and the surrounding area was covered with dense spider web cracks tens of thousands of meters. When they flew to a position close to Mu Yang, the two sides turned into two flashes of light and continued to fight. In the flashlight, the two fought tens of thousands of times, and each collision caused huge damage to each other''s body. "Puff!" Finally, Mu Yang frowned and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. "It deserves to be the rumored Super Namek, Slag''s power is worthy of such a name, even if Frieza faces him, he will have to pay a heavy price if he wants to defeat him." Mu Yang stared at Slag in the dark. He thought that the Six Times Realm King Fist was enough to deal with Slag, but now it seems that it is not enough! Although Slag is aging, his rich combat experience is definitely not comparable to a pampered character like Frieza. Sixfold Realm King Fist can only be matched with Slagoo. This situation cant continue. Jiewangs fist used for a long time will cause damage to his body. He gritted his teeth. Mu Yang knew that the battle must be ended as soon as possible, but he had no time to care about the situation of the planet Ambela. Up. With a vigorous wave of his arm, Mu Yang made a desperate move, madly releasing a stronger force. "Seven Times Realm King Fist!" The vigorous energy covered the surface of the body, Mu Yang endured the pain of the body and released the most powerful force. As the sweat on his forehead kept oozing out, endless energy surged wildly, and the dark red color looked daunting, giving people a sense of strong oppression. Mu Yang''s energy at this time had already risen to a level equivalent to that of Slag. "Impossible, you haven''t used all your power just now!" Slagu stared blankly. This situation made his eyes crack and roar, and when he looked at Mu Yang''s dark eyes, he actually gave birth to A trace of fear. This teaches Slag to feel incredible, he is a super Namek! He who dominates a star field in the universe, how could he be afraid of a young man in his early twenties! "Quick battle, quickly solve Slagu as soon as possible!" Mu Yang couldn''t bear the pressure of Seven Times Realm King''s Fist for too long. "Hahaha, I''m Super Namek Slag, how could I lose to you kid!" Slagu opened his mouth and laughed, but his voice froze in the next moment, and Mu Yang leaped to his side, the speed was beyond his imagination. boom! A booming sonic boom penetrated the air. "How could it be!!" Slug was stunned and yelled inconceivably. He was shot and flew out. A huge abyss was drawn along the surface of his body. Dust rose up wherever he passed, and the rocks broke apart. At the same time, his chest collapsed into a large depression, and muddy blood dripped down. Tick! The **** voice chilled Slag, and he finally felt that his life was threatened. ... "It''s great, Mu Yang can actually suppress Slag." In the distance, Bil Gil looked excitedly, but after sweeping the surrounding mountains and forests, his mood never got better. Even if he could successfully block Slag this time, and even behead him here, the planet Ambel could no longer be restored to its original state. At this time, a brilliant golden light caught the attention of Bir Gil, and under the huge abyss bombarded by the aftermath of the battle between Mu Yang and Slag, a touch of orange-red brilliance was revealed. Shiny, crystal clear like glass. "What it is?" Bill Giler stepped forward suspiciously, but when he flew into a crack in the canyon about a kilometer deep, and really saw what was in front of him, an expression of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face. In the deepest part of the canyon, a huge orange-red lens was revealed. The surface was flat, like colored glaze. The exact size is unknown, but it is covered with a thick layer of rocky soil. After this battle, the landslide collapsed, revealing its true color and that beautiful color, Bill Gill couldn''t be more familiar with it. "Super Dragon Ball!!" Bir Gil was shocked, staring at the exposed crystalline ground, and then suddenly raised his head to look at the huge dragon ball hanging in the sky. In contrast, he already understood. Why is the size of the planet Ambela exactly similar to the super dragon ball in the sky? Why are the two superstars being companion stars for each other, and the trajectories of motion are so matched, if the masses are different, they should not rotate around the center point. And... why does Planet Ambel give him a familiar and intimacy. The reason for everything is simple. Because the planet Ambela itself is also a super dragon ball! Only in the long years of scouring and being covered by the dust and water vapor in the universe, over time an ecological environment similar to that of a rocky planet was formed. The two Super Dragon Balls are actually in the same planetary system, and they are so close to each other, it is hard to believe. Chapter 272： 2 super dragon balls A super dragon ball is as big as a star, and a super dragon ball has a diameter of more than 37,000 kilometers. Seriously speaking, even if the earth is placed in front of it, it can only act as its small satellite. There are a total of seven such super dragon balls, which are distributed in the sixth universe and the seventh universe. There are only four in the seventh universe. The universe is so big and vast. Now in a small planetary system, it is actually There are two, and this probability is too low and too low. It''s so low that one can''t help but guess whether someone collected them and put them here. As the super dragon ball inside the planet Ambel exposed a corner, the rock cover on the surface of the earth''s crust began to loosen. Under the bombardment of huge energy, the crust finally began to crack, and the crystal-clear orange-red star appeared, and it echoed with another super dragon ball in the sky, shining bright and dark rays. Buzzing! The voice resembling the dragon chant echoed in space. "The planet Ambela is about to disintegrate." Bill Gil looked at it silently. When the super dragon ball appeared from the inside of the planet, he realized that the planet Ambela, which he had lived for many years, was probably about to disappear. In the distance, Mu Yang flew Slagu out, blinded by the golden light in front of him. Because he was at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, the huge outline of the planet Ambela appeared in front of him, and Mu Yang could clearly see the state of the planet Ambela. "This planet is also a super dragon ball!" He roughly remembered that there was a four-star dragon ball in a sparsely populated area of ??nihility in the super dragon ball. It became a barren planet because it was covered by rocks, but he didn''t want to... the vibrant planet Ambel was actually a super dragon ball. "What''s the matter, this planet looks like this?" Slag coughed a bloodshot, and twilight appeared on his face. He didn''t know what the Super Dragon Ball was, but the Namekian blood flowing in his veins made him right. The two planets in front of me gave birth to intimacy. If he hadn''t had this hateful human being before him, he would definitely take these two planets as his own. Thinking of Mu Yangs mighty power, Slaggu felt a chill in his heart, and his face became gloomy again, Bil Gils luck is really good, so he will leave temporarily this time. One day I will send them personally. Hell." Thinking of this, Slag had no thoughts of fighting, he wanted to get rid of the opponent''s pursuit as soon as possible, and then leave the planet. But Mu Yang obviously didn''t let him off. "Tianshen Qigong!!!" A piece of bright white energy swept over, and Slagu saw the energy and his scalp numb, but he did not dare to resist it. However, when he just moved his body to avoid it, a cold wind came from one side of his body. Yang''s indifferent face appeared close to him. "When did this guy get close?" A look of horror appeared on his face, and cold sweat came out with a "swish". Mu Yang followed Slagu''s steps, clenched his fists, and shot out suddenly. "Puff!" A mouthful of blood splattered out, and Slagul''s spirit really languished. "Ah! Die to me!!" Slagou''s face was grim, and he yelled in anger. "World Shocking Palm!" The light golden electric arc crackled and crackled. This was a field-blocking trick. Under the cover of the World Shaking Palm, Slag''s body was paralyzed by the electric current, and his movements became slow. At this time, Mu Yang stepped forward, punching, uppercut, horizontal kick, and fierce attacks kept hitting Slagu. Within a few seconds, Mu Yang slammed thousands of punches at Slagu, making Slagu dizzy and staring at Venus. "Ahhhhh!!" A burst of intense pain came to his heart, and Slug arched his body in pain, his mouth let out a heart-piercing cry. His Slag had never suffered such humiliation. "Damn bastard!" "Unforgivable, unforgivable!" Slag murmured to himself, roaring like a wild beast as if going crazy, his body began to swell violently, and it didn''t take long for it to reach a height of more than ten meters. "Huge?" Mu Yang frowned and looked at Slagu, who had become the size of a giant, but he didn''t know why he felt anxious. At this time, Bill Gil shouted from a distance: "Be careful, Slag is going to blew himself up!" "What?" Mu Yang was taken aback. Looking at Slagoo with his blue veins, he didn''t look like a huge one! Is this guy a lunatic? If he fails to beat him, he will explode. This is too decisive. But Mu Yang didnt understand Slags mentality. He was very old. He was over 300 years old and he didnt have much time to live. He had been domineering for so many years. Before he died, he took a few enemies to hell. He doesn''t seem to be at a loss. "Ahahaha, let me die together, and none of you can escape." Slagu laughed frantically, as if a star can release all the energy burned in the past at the moment of destruction. With his more than 70 million combat power, once he explodes, he can explode hundreds of millions of energy intensity. Planet Ambella or other planets in nearby orbits will not escape destruction. "Mad!" Mu Yang cursed, he didn''t want to lose his life here. His body flickered quickly, and Mu Yang appeared next to Bill Giler in a flash, and then used his hand to teleport to the planet Ambela. After a burst of light, Mu Yang and Bir Gil were already lost on the entire planet Ambela. "..." Slag looked blankly, "Asshole, where are people going?" "Oops, stop now, you can''t blew yourself, you can''t blew yourself!!" At this time, his self-destruction could not stop, and Slag''s face became distorted, but his heart was filled with sadness. The despicable and shameless villain actually deceived himself. I lost myself a lot and blew myself up, and I couldn''t even take a backing. "Do not!!" "I''m not reconciled!!" Slagg shouted sadly, his wrinkled face began to twist, his body swelled to the size of a hill, and then it turned into a huge energy ball with a diameter of more than 100 meters. Rumble! A huge roar resounded through the planet Ambela, and the horizon seemed to rise as a sun, and then suddenly burst, and the atmosphere penetrated in an instant. In space, you can see a bright light gradually getting bigger and brighter, and finally swallowing the entire field of vision, and the high amount of energy is scattered, like a huge light belt, extending toward the depths of the universe. In the blink of an eye, the planet Ambela All the crust is destroyed! The entire planetary system was disturbed by a powerful impact, several planets deviated from their orbits unsteadily, and were immediately engulfed by the spreading energy... ... About two hours later, deep in deep space, the original position of the planet Ambela was no longer a beautiful azure planet. The two giant orange-red dragon **** collided with each other, constantly shining bright or dark brilliant flashes, looking spectacular. call out! A figure in casual clothes appeared in space. Mu Yang looked at the two super dragon **** in front of him excitedly, the original one-star dragon ball was still there. In the vicinity of the one-star dragon ball, there is another super dragon ball next to it, and there are five bronzing stars inside. "This is a five-star dragon ball. I was so lucky that I found two super dragon **** at once." You must know that there are only four Super Dragon Balls in the Seventh Universe. Now half of them are in front of his eyes. If the acceleration world had not evolved, Mu Yang could only see but not touch the Super Dragon Balls, let alone take them away. Now it is different. . The diameter of the super dragon ball is 37,000 kilometers, but Muyangs acceleration world is 50 million meters in radius, which is a spherical range with a radius of 50,000 kilometers. The space inside is extremely wide, even if four super dragon **** are put in at once. , Is more than enough. Thinking of this Muyang is ready to open the world of acceleration, and collect these two super dragon balls. Carrying Super Dragon Ball is a huge project. Mu Yang carefully manipulated the entrance of the Accelerated World to keep it expanding. When the passage was enlarged enough to be loaded into the Super Dragon Ball, a bright light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, which belonged to another. The spatial fluctuations of one world are superimposed on the seventh universe. With a "pop" sound, it was like a hiccup. One of the super dragon **** became illusory and entered Mu Yang''s inner space. Looking at the remaining super dragon ball, Mu Yang drew a gourd like this, and soon took it into his arms. "So I got two Super Dragon Balls, how about collecting the other two Super Dragon Balls from Universe Seven?" Mu Yang thought happily. People, always have to look at Shu. https: Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. (=) Chapter 273： Let Xiao Ai study After all, the matter of collecting Super Dragon Balls is actually just Mu Yang thinking about it in his heart, not really collecting it. Because there are still three super dragon **** scattered in the sixth universe, it is doomed that he cannot collect all the super dragon **** at once, so he will not spend too much energy in this aspect. Whenever he has the ability to travel through the universe, it will not be too late to consider collecting Super Dragon Balls. The ability to collect two Super Dragon Balls this time was also an explosion of character. It was a coincidence that he encountered him, so there is no need to be too entangled in the remaining few. After transferring the two huge super dragon **** to the acceleration world, Mu Yang stayed in space, staring lightly at the starry sky of the universe that had suddenly become empty, smiled slightly, and then left this place with a teleportation. Starry sky. Earth, Daqingshan. When Muyang returned to Earth, Melia and Melis were sitting on the sofa, eating snacks while watching TV, while April was busy next to him, serving tea to Namik. Bill Gill. "Thank you, just give me a glass of water." Bil Gil thanked him, Namekians themselves can use photosynthesis to meet the requirements of physiological functions, and they only need to drink water to maintain life. It was the first time April that she had faced Namek, and her two eyes were fixed at Bir Gil from time to time, and she was full of curiosity about Namek''s physical function. At this moment Mu Yang came back, and when several people saw it, they all stood up. "How is the situation over there?" Bill Gil asked concerned. Mu Yang shook his head: "Slagu has blew himself to death, and the planet Ambella has also been completely destroyed." After briefly narrating the situation on the planet Ambela, Bill Gilr looked a little sad after listening, and sighed: "Slagu''s ending is worthy of the crime, but the planet Ambela is still destroyed after all!" Although I was prepared, when I really knew the news, I couldn''t help feeling a little bit in my heart. After all, it''s a planet that has lived for hundreds of years, so it''s unbearable to be destroyed. "Mu Yang, Bill Gil said...Ambella''s planet is also a super dragon ball?" Melia also sighed. She who restored Mexia''s memory, also knew the blue planet. "Yeah, what about those super dragon balls?" Melis asked. Mu Yang smiled and said, "I just went back and processed the two Super Dragon Balls properly. Now they stay in the safest place." Sister Melia understood the meaning of Mu Yang''s words. Beautiful A smile appeared on his face. Although Bill Gil did not know how Mu Yang dealt with Super Dragon Ball, he believed in Mu Yang''s character and gave him Super Dragon Ball to Mu Yang. Mu Yang looked at Bill Gil: "What are you going to do next, find a reclusive planet?" "No, I plan to return to Namek." Bill Gil shook his head. "Now the planet Ambela does not need me to guard it anymore. I heard you say that there is life on Namek that reproduces there. I plan to go back. Look, I dont know what happened there." Mu Yang nodded: "The great elder will be very happy to see you go back." Bill Gil: "It''s been hundreds of years since I left the home planet. It''s time to go back." "Do you want me to send you there?" Mu Yang smiled and said, Namek is only more than a month away from the earth. If you use a more advanced aircraft, you can reach it in a few days, but if you use Mu Yang''s teleportation, it can be faster, and it can take Bill Gil Deliver to Namek. Bill Gill has seen the magic of teleportation, and of course he did not reject Mu Yang''s kindness, and said with a smile: "Of course this is best, then I will trouble you." "No trouble." Mu Yang smiled, indicating that there was nothing. Next, Bill Gil did not stay on the earth how much, and Mu Yang also saw that he was eager to return to his home planet, so he stepped forward to put his shoulders on his shoulders and launched an instant movement, quickly sending Bill Gil to Namek. It is conceivable that with the addition of a name named Bill Gill, who has a combat power of more than seven million, the overall strength of Namek is no longer the "weak" Namek in the original book. A few minutes later, the brilliant light shined again, and Mu Yang had returned to his home in Daqingshan. "Brother, that Namek has returned to the home planet?" April was lying on the sofa. She was unable to intervene just now. Now she is chatting and asking questions. The strong desire for knowledge can''t wait to see the outside situation. Know it again. Mu Yang smiled and said, "It has been sent back." April said regretfully: "What a pity, I have never been to other planets." Melia picked up the teacup like an adult at this time, drinking tea, and said: "The outer planet is similar to the earth, and the food is not as good as the earth. Sometimes as a tourist, it is a little fresher, and the others are not interesting. " "Sister, my thoughts are different from yours." April shook her head. She didn''t go to an alien planet to eat or play, but to do scientific research. Mu Yang said at this time: "Xiao Ai, do you want to take a look in my accelerated world, there are still two super dragon **** there, enough for your research." "Super Dragon Ball?" April''s eyes lit up. She had seen Earth Dragon Ball a long time ago, but Super Dragon Ball had only heard of the name, and had not really seen it. I heard Melia and Melis say that Super Dragon Ball is very big, but how big it is, you still have to see it with your own eyes. "Yes, two Super Dragon Balls are enough for your research. I hope you can develop a radar that can detect Super Dragon Balls like the Dragon Ball Radar." Mu Yang smiled lightly, although he could not collect all the Super Dragon Balls for a while, but beforehand It is good to be prepared, anyway, April has a strong desire for research. "Brother, the radar is on my body, take me in and have a look." April patted her chest confidently, and April, dressed as a researcher, looked heroic. "When you see Super Dragon Ball later, you will definitely be stunned." Melia chuckled and said, her eyes were aimed at April''s delicate body, and she muttered in her heart what Xiao Ai had grown up with before, and her body development was too good. However, thinking of Melicia after she merged with Melis That is what she will look like in the future, her body is not inferior to April, and she has regained her confidence. Mu Yang smiled and glanced at Melia and the others, with a big wave of his hand, a gentle force landed, wrapped them, and then moved to the acceleration world. Muyang''s Acceleration World Melia and the others have been here many times, and coming to the Acceleration World is like returning to their home. On the central planet, the two groups of Gaia in blue had re-fused together, and when they saw Melia and the others, they bounced over. April looked left and right, not seeing the shadow of Super Dragon Ball, and asked: "Brother, what about Super Dragon Ball you said, get it out quickly." Mu Yang laughed, and pointed his finger at the two stars in the sky: "Super Dragon Ball is not on the planet, so raise your head and look up." April raised her head suspiciously, her eyes widened and her cute mouth opened. In her vision, two huge orange-red objects that looked like planets firmly occupied her vision. Without telling her, she thought the sky was originally this color. (=) Chapter 274： 6 years in a flash "This is Super Dragon Ball, it''s too big!" April stared at the sky. A huge planet with a diameter of 37000 kilometers floating in the sky, the visual shock is huge, and April''s voice at this time is a little trembling. Such a huge dragon ball is really unprecedented. Originally in her expectation, the Super Dragon Ball might be very large, but the diameter of a few tens of meters would be the sky. Now she finally knew what Melia and Bill Giler had said before that the interior of the planet Ambela was a super dragon ball. It turns out that Super Dragon Ball is really the size of a planet. "Awesome! The earth''s dragon ball compares with it, and there is no shadow. Brother, there are seven such dragon balls?" After April was surprised, a strong thirst for knowledge emerged in her eyes. If such a huge dragon ball were collected, how powerful the dragon summoned would be! Mu Yang nodded: "There are indeed seven, but it is not easy to collect them." The size of Super Dragon Ball is large enough, and it is also distributed in the sixth and seventh universes, which makes the collection more difficult. April: "Brother don''t worry, I will definitely study the Super Dragon Ball thoroughly, and then create a super radar for detection." Mu Yang waved his hand indifferently: "The radar thing is not urgent, you take your time." "Well, leave it to me." April was excited. As a scientist, exploring the unknown and understanding can bring her great satisfaction. This is more happier than improving her combat effectiveness. She would be happier if she could help her brother. "Has Gaia grown up?" Melis, who was holding Gaia in her arms, said suddenly, and Mu Yang said: "It''s possible that Gaia has grown up. Now this Gaia has merged the original two. It must be bigger." Melis lifted Gaia and shook in mid-air, "...Gaia is a creature born on the planet Ambela, and planet Ambela is a super dragon ball, what exactly is Gaia?" Mu Yang was taken aback, and said, "I don''t know, this guy''s life is too strange." He has never been clear about what kind of life form Gaia is. He thinks of what Weiss said to him when destroying the God Realm-"It seems that I feel the power of the Dragon God in Gaia''s body!", combined with An Planet Bella is the fact that Super Dragon Ball. Maybe Gaia really has some kind of relationship with Dragon God. "Lets not talk about it, Xiao Ai, if you want to study Super Dragon Ball, tell me what is missing, and I will fill it up for you." Mu Yang said to April, in the accelerated world, there is almost no one he cant do. To the thing. April smiled elegantly, and said in a pleasant voice: "There is no shortage. My research equipment is in the acceleration space, and research work can be carried out at any time." Suddenly a cold light swept over from behind, and Melia hummed twice: "Little Ai has even placed the research room here. It seems that in the days when I was away, you had lived together for more than ten years! " Melis added: "Yes, yes, she also hollowed out the bottom of the Daqingshan." Mejia: (o3*) Melis also: (??^??) With a cold sweat in her heart, April quickly explained: "No sister, I am here to study and cultivate people. It takes a lot of time to cultivate people. My brother''s accelerated world can save me a lot of time." Melia glared and floated over, looked at her beautiful face carefully, and shook her hand indifferently: "Forget it, just treat it as my previous mistake." April was relieved and said weakly: "Sister, don''t always scare me in the future." Melia glared at her: "That means you have a guilty conscience." "..." At this moment, April smiled embarrassedly. Mu Yang watched Melia, Melis and April fool around, shook his head and smiled, but did not stop it. Instead, he re-divided the pattern of accelerating the world and divided the two in the sky. The huge dragon ball was fixed in a position that was relatively easy to approach, and then sat on the ground alone, thinking about spiritual practice. In the previous battle with Slag, with the Seven Times Realm King Fist turned on, it seemed that Mu Yang won very easily, but the danger was not small. The Jiewangquan puts too much pressure on the body, especially the high-powered performance of the Sevenfold Jiewangquan. It not only compresses the internal organs like a gravity chamber, but also overdraws the body''s functions. Although the gravity chamber practice will cause pressure on every cell of the body, it is still within the body''s tolerance. With the strength of gravity that can be withstood, the energy in the body can resist this pressure, thereby honeding a stronger body strength. But Jiewangquan is different. Jiewangquan is very domineering when used. It is drawing future power and is a huge overdraft. This kind of overdraft is too large, and it is easy to cause irreparable damage to body functions. Even the North Realm King himself has said that you cannot use more than twice the Realm Kings Fist continuously, because the damage caused by the Realm Kings fist in twice the range may gradually recover your body. Once it exceeds twice the weight, the body will collapse on the spot. It will also leave sequelae. Mu Yang even suspected that the reason Sun Wukong in the original book got viral heart disease was caused by the frequent use of high-power Jie Wangquan that exceeded the body''s functions, which caused the heart muscle to bear a huge burden. Of course, the effect of taking Super Shenshui as a child is not ruled out, but the damage caused by Super Shenshui will never be hidden for more than ten years! Since there is such a suspicion in his heart, Mu Yang must carefully examine his body, and he does not hesitate to spend a lot of spiritual energy and the fountain of life to nurture the body, after all, the body is the capital! The warm and moist energy gradually penetrates into every cell in the body, as if being moisturized, and the cold feeling spreads in every cell... ... Time flies, time flies. Soon more than six years passed inadvertently, only fifteen years from the beginning of the plot (the time when Monkey King and Bulma met). In the accelerating world, April drives a flying vehicle to collect data on the surface of Super Dragon Ball. In addition to completing research on Earth, she has spent a lot of time studying Super Dragon Ball over the years. As early as many years ago, the large dragon ball detector was completed by her, and it is now placed in Muyang''s gravity spacecraft. To the north of the central planet, there is another scene of turbulent clouds. The emerald green lawn has long been disturbed by the strong wind. The ground is covered with a thick layer of soil, and there are pits and pits like a desolate scene after a cannonball bombardment. Wow! Huge tornado storms are sweeping the worldBecause the gravity set on the central planet is so great, any splashing objects will soon be pulled by gravity and fall down like nails. Hundreds of meters apart, two beautiful girls stood up and attacked each other. The two girls had golden eyes and black hair dancing in the wind. The two girls were about sixteen or seventeen years old. They were 1.7 meters tall and tall and slender. Their beautiful cheeks were covered with sweat. Due to vigorous exercise, their fair and beautiful cheeks blushed slightly. The hazy blush looks even more alluring. Suddenly, a beautiful light gleamed in the golden pupils of the two girls. The green energy was mixed in the air. The mighty energies squeezed each other and burst into a huge roar. At the same time, the fierce impact swept in all directions. The central planet was only With a diameter of 20 kilometers, the shock wave quickly blew around the planet. Da Da Da, the two girls switched to close combat, and in an instant countless invisible afterimages spread across the sky and the earth. Melia and Melis were panting, crystal beads of sweat dripping from their cheeks. (=) Chapter 275： Break, the fourth limit! In the past six years, Melia and Melis combat effectiveness has increased from more than 60,000 to 600,000. Compared with the 100,000 combat effectiveness of ordinary Saiyans on the planet Sarah, their improvement is not It is very advanced. It should be known that once the Saiyans enter puberty, their strength rises. If they let go of their hands and feet to improve, Melia and Melis must be far more powerful than this. The reason for controlling their power is of course not worrying that they will surpass themselves, but because Saiyan''s body is too abnormal, especially after becoming a super Saiyan, it is simply a lifeless boost of energy, let alone Melia It is still the "Legendary Super Saiyan" physique, once he let go of his hands and feet almost 100% will go off the hook-into a mad state. Of course, Muyang must prevent out-of-control situations. Therefore, combined with the martial arts insight that Weiss left behind, Mu Yang made a certain standard of their practice. In addition, Melia and Melis have already mastered the golden pupil transformation, which is no less than the ordinary super Saiyan transformation, so it is not necessary to become stronger in a hurry. It is better to take more time to strengthen the control ability for the future A greater breakthrough lays the foundation. Another thing worth mentioning is Melis'' changes. Perhaps because of the influence of Melisia after the fit, Melis''s body as a younger sister has also begun to change towards the "legendary Super Saiyan", and now she has also mastered the transformation of Jin Tong. Once the two sisters transform, on the basis of the original 600,000 combat power, they will suddenly increase to 30 million combat power! Melia and Melis will come to the surface of the unrecognizable planet, and then feel the surging energy in the body. Melia is very proud: "Hey, Melis, my golden pupil status has reached 30 million combat power. " Melis and Melia have a heart-to-heart connection, and can feel her share of happiness, and said: "I am like you, also 30 million!" Melia laughed loudly: "When we become Melia, we can reach 60 million combat power." "Yes!" Melis was also extremely happy, "but even Melisia is not Mu Yang''s opponent." Medamores fusion technique is no longer a fusion technique on them, but rather like a super power between the two sisters. When Melia and Melis merge to form Melia, their power is only doubled. There is no fusion technique at all, and at the same time, the original time limit on them has disappeared. Melia said with a wry expression: "Muyang has a cheating device like Speeding up the world. It simply ignores the bottleneck, and the strength will rise even if it is so, he will let us suppress the strength, it is too much." Melis glanced at her, and her pupils turned back to black: "Mu Yang said that the power of Super Saiyan is too domineering, let us sit back a little, this is for our good." Melia proudly said: "Of course I know, to prevent us from losing control." "Well, Mu Yang''s combat power is about to reach 50 million. He has been brewing for a long time before the fourth limit, and he doesn''t know when he will break through. Once he breaks through, his strength will definitely become more powerful." Mei Li Si Wei frowned her eyebrows like smoky. Seeing that he has just caught up to his footsteps, are you going to widen the gap before you warm up? 50 million combat power is the fourth limit position. For Mu Yang, who mastered the Realm King''s Fist, the fourth limit was actually no pressure at all. He stayed in front of the limit for a period of time to adjust his state and prepare to make a breakthrough. As long as he can break through the limit of 50 million combat power, he will once again create a miracle in the history of the earth. Just as Melia and Melis were talking in a low voice, a soaring aura came from a distance. Feeling the aura, both of them were slightly surprised. Does Muyang plan to break through? Thinking like this in my heart, Melia and Melis flashed and appeared where Mu Yang was, and found him sitting cross-legged in the sky, contemplating and meditating, ripples visible to the naked eye exuded around him. Six years ago, Mu Yang''s power was only 10 million combat power. Even if he was able to obtain 70 million combat power when he used the Realm King Fist, it was not the power of his body after all, so he began to retreat, accelerating the world sixteen times the flow of time. , Mu Yang was equivalent to cultivating for several decades, and with the accumulation of a lot of time, his strength finally reached the limit of his body at this time. A full 50 million combat power! A phantom appeared, Mu Yang opened his eyes, and the tall figure appeared between the two women, taking advantage of their slender waists. "When are you going to break the limit?" Melia leaned on her body and raised her head to ask. Mu Yang stared at the disastrously damaged ground, gave a command to repair the surrounding environment, and said: "Now, I am here to notify you, by the way, move things in the accelerated world to the outside." "Are you sure?" Melis asked. Mu Yang smiled lightly, believing himself: "It''s definitely a success!" Melia and Melis both laughed, happily helping Mu Yang to clean up the things in the acceleration world. In fact, there are not many things to clean up, such as the Super Dragon Ball and a few spaceships, as well as the research device of April , And then took Gaia to move the immature fairy beans together with the soil, and the acceleration world became empty. "You wait for me outside, and you will be able to break through soon." After moving everything out, Mu Yang said to Melia and the others. "Come on!" Melia waved her hand. "Sure it can be successful." April clenched his fist and cheered. Mu Yang nodded towards Melia and the others, then used his strength to send them all out. Taking a breath, Mu Yang looked at the empty central planet. His body began to rise and flew to a distance of 100 kilometers from the ground. Mu Yang stabilized his body and looked at the emerald green central planet with serious eyes. . When his power was about to reach its limit, a message was sent from the secret, telling him that the location of the limit was inside the central planet. As long as the central planet was destroyed in one fell swoop, the limit would be broken naturally. Is this a break and then stand up? Thinking of this in his heart, Mu Yang adjusted his body state, his face began to become serious, and with a soft drink, the surging energy surged around him. "Triple Realm King Fist!" The dark red light was shining, floating on the surface of Mu Yang''s body. He didn''t use the Realm King Fist with a higher multiple because it was no longer necessary. When his normal combat power was approaching 50 million, the high-powered realm king boxing had already lost its augmentation effect. For example, the triple worlded king boxing at this time could theoretically exchange almost 150 million fighting power for energy, but in fact, Mu Yang now has only 80 million combat power, even if he uses the Seven Times Realm King Fist to fight his body damage, the effect of increase is minimal. The Jiewang Fist researched by the Northern Jiewang had lost its effect when it approached 100 million combat power. "Then next, break the fourth limit!" Mu Yang made a long roar of fighting spirit, and the majestic power converged between his hands into a terrible qigong wave. As the energy gathered, an energy ball with a diameter of more than one meter exploded with brilliant light. Aiming at the central planet below, Mu Yang was full of expectations. "Tianshen Qigong!!!" Boom! A deafening sound spread, a huge beam of energy more than one meter thick fell from the sky, and a powerful and domineering aura suddenly roared towards the central planet like a prehistoric behemoth In an instant, time and space It all seemed to freeze. The black hair rose up into the sky uncontrollably under the blast of air waves. Observed by the naked eye, the terrible energy has shattered the surface of the central planet, and then directly instilled into the interior of the planet. Click, it seems that something is broken. The central planet stepped into the rhythm of destruction, and the surface of the planet rose slightly and began to expand! Boom boom! ! The violent energy sputtered out, as if opening up the world, the whole world was plunged into chaos. At the core of the central planet, a icosahedron crystal floated up, covered with winding cracks, and reached Mu Yang. At that time, the icosahedron suddenly shattered into countless tiny stars, and then submerged into Mu Yang''s body. The moment the starlight entered the body, the limit of Mu Yang''s body was broken, and the violent energy surged and became stronger! 50000000! 54 million! ... 60 million! 65 million! Mu Yang''s energy directly rose to 65 million combat power before it stopped! At the same time, the spatial scope of the accelerating world expanded again, from the original 50,000 kilometers to 5 million kilometers, enough to accommodate several sun-sized stars; the time flow with the outside world also expanded to 32 after the world breakthrough. Times. After the original central planet collapsed, a planet with a diameter of 10,000 kilometers gradually appeared in the center of the space. When it descends on the central planet, the entire planet is the same size as the earth, mountains and rivers, plateau lakes, and the endless vast ocean, the central planet becomes more and more like a life planet. The so-called break and then stand, roughly like this. Chapter 276： Universal capsule "From today, this central planet will be called''Budo Star''!" Mu Yang stood on the central planet and solemnly named this planet. The breakthrough of the realm is of course a happy thing, but people who have no vision must have close worries. Mu Yang knows this truth. For example, the third limit and the fourth limit, he used tricks and relied on the king''s fist. The increase is tough to break the limit, and from the next stage, he can only rely on himself. But there is still a long time before him, so there is no need to worry too much. One turned and left the acceleration world, Mu Yang came to Melia and Melis. The three girls had been waiting eagerly for a long time, and after seeing Mu Yang An Ran''s appearance, they all surrounded them. "How about it?" Melia asked first. Mu Yang gave a look you know, and laughed heartily: "Of course, it has been successful." Melis looked forward to: "Then your strength..." "65 million combat power under normal conditions, haha, not much improved." Mu Yang endured the excitement in his heart, and decisively pretended to be forced. "Wow! It turned out so powerful all of a sudden." Melia said sourly, "Better than Melia under normal conditions!" Melichia''s normal combat power is 1.2 million, and it can be increased to 60 million in the golden pupil state. However, even so, its energy is much lower than that in Muyang''s normal state, not to mention Muyang''s fighting skills with the Realm King''s fist and supernatural power. Up. "Brother, take us to the accelerated world to see, the central planet is still there, right?" April came in small steps. She was numb to Muyang and Melia''s combat effectiveness. Ten thousand combat effectiveness is the same as tens of millions of combat effectiveness to her. It is beyond expectation. It is better to step up. Research on the cultivation technology of people. "Haha, of course it''s still there, and it will definitely exceed your imagination." Mu Yang laughed, "Before this, I will put the Super Dragon Ball in first." The two super dragon **** are too eye-catching in the solar system. Before they have been discovered, they should quickly move to the accelerated world. Then teleported to the location of the Super Dragon Ball, and pressed the palm of the hand to the Super Dragon Ball. With a "pop", two dragon **** were absorbed at the same time. After doing this, Mu Yang returned to Melia and the others, snapped his fingers, and led them into the world of acceleration. The place where they appeared was on a vast ocean of Budo Star. The sky above your head and the deep blue ocean below your feet. At this time, the tumbling waves shot hundreds of meters high, and the strong wind blows the water vapor into the air like a dream. This magnificent scene can not help Melia. , Melis, and April were stunned. Mu Yang smiled leisurely: "This planet is now called the Martial Dao Star." "Wow, is this the original little planet? It suddenly became so big." It took a while for Melia to recover. Mu Yang nodded and said, "The scale of Martial Arts Star is similar to that of the Earth, and it also has continents and oceans..." Speaking that Muyang took them to a plain, and then felt that something was missing, he built a splendid palace out of thin air like a creator, with courtyards, gardens, and internal lakes all available, and there is a huge martial arts inside. The square can be used for spiritual practice. "It''s amazing!" Melia and the others were stunned by Muyang''s supernatural power, and they all looked at him with admiration. The three womens exclamation made Mu Yang very useful. He waved his hand at Gaia and placed the fairy beans that had been transferred out to a lake near: "Gaia, you will live there in the future, with the planet Ambel The environment is the same." "Squeak." Gaia bounced around, very happy. Mu Yang laughed loudly, and placed April''s research equipment not far from the palace. Today''s martial arts stars seem to be very prosperous, but most of them are plants, but there are very few animals. They may even move to the earth and other planets in the future. "Muyang, use your power to show me." After a flash of light, Melisia, dressed in beautiful clothes, appeared on the spot. "of course can." Mu Yang smiled and nodded, and flew to the huge martial arts square, then stepped back, facing Melicia, and began to release the energy in his body. boom! ! I saw a majestic energy suddenly soaring into the sky, and it was like a hurricane sweeping all over the place. Mu Yang''s black hair rose slightly, surrounded by silver-white arrogance. With Muyang as the center, the white dust swept away, and a terrifying aura enveloped the entire world. Affected by the energy impact released by Mu Yang, Melicia put one hand on her forehead to block the impact of the storm, and the other hand held April to prevent her from being blown away by the wind. "It''s amazing, it''s actually a silver-white flame." Melicia''s eyes were staring at Mu Yang, her beautiful eyes flashing with excitement. Mu Yangs state at this time is like the Saiyan transformed into a Super Saiyan, with his hair flying up and his body covered with shining light, but it is different from Super Saiyans blond and blue eyes and golden arrogance. His appearance has not changed, and his arrogance is silvery white. Melicia watched with excitement, and couldn''t help turning into a golden pupil state, with a strong momentum rising for a while. At this moment, April was ready, and the "weak" body was caught between the two forces, shivering, and she could only squat halfway to prevent the wind from blowing her away. "Enough of you guys, put your strength away quickly." April wailed. Huh! The two auras disappeared at the same time, the sky calmed down instantly, and the previous strong wind seemed to have never appeared. Melicia flew to Mu Yang excitedly, holding his arm in excitement and said, "I looked so majestic just now, but unfortunately I didn''t bring the camera, otherwise I can take several posters." "That... I have already taken the picture." April''s soft voice sounded, but she turned around to see her squatting on the ground, holding a high-resolution camera tightly in her arms. Melicia''s mouth turned upside down and teased: "You move very fast. Remember to wait a while and send me the photo." "Got it." April got up from the ground and cleaned up the dust. "Muyang, you are so powerful under normal circumstances, wouldn''t it be even more powerful with Out-of-bounds King Fist?" Melicia tilted her head and said. Mu Yang shook his head: "I can''t say that. Although Jiewangquan is the proud trick of the Northern Realm King, the Northern Realm King''s own strength is not strong. Many of his deductions for the Jiewangquan rely on estimates, and his strength is as good as mine. After this stage, Jiewangquan has gradually lost its increasing effect." "Oh!" Melicia snorted softly, feeling a little regretful: "It seems that we still have to rely on the strength of the body." Mu Yang agreed with this sentence. Cultivation requires one step at a time. Where there are so many tricks, such as the transformation of a Super Saiyan, it is really a huge bug. This has advantages and disadvantages. While gaining strength, if there is no guidance from the ancestors, most of the Super Saiyans fall into the trap of madly increasing the transformation multiple, thus neglecting the development of the body itself, so that the normal strength is not If it is not outstanding, if it encounters an unexpected event and does not even have the opportunity to transform, it will be defeated. Probably it is advisable to improve both normality and multiples. In the past, Mu Yang''s combat power increased from 10 million to nearly 50 million, which was accumulated over decades in the accelerated world and was a normal force. "Brother, I recently developed a brand new space technology with Brives and Gallo, which can reduce everyday equipment into smaller containers." While chatting, April suddenly talked about her work situation. After Mu Yang listened, his face was startled, "Have you developed a universal capsule?" April was puzzled: "What is a universal capsule, but the name is not bad." As he said, he took out a capsule-like thing from his jacket pocket, with a button like a lid on it. "This is a sample of a space container with a car inside." Muyang took the sample of the omnipotent capsule, which is indeed what he has seen in the original bookIt is very small. After learning the opening method in the original book, press the open button and throw it out. After a puff of white smoke, a car appeared on the spot. April was surprised: "Brother, how do you know how to turn it on?" Mu Yang casually found a reason and said: "I think there is only one button on it, so I will press it to give it a try." "So that''s the case, my brother is really smart." April did not doubt, how could she doubt her brother. Melicia was surprised: "Such a small thing can fit a car!" April said: "In the future, you can put bigger things, houses, spaceships, yachts... as long as you want, you can put them in." "That''s an epoch-making invention!" Melicia stared at April and said, this is a great invention that can change daily life. If this technology becomes popular, the life style of the people on earth will change dramatically. "That''s it. Now Brives plans to use this technology to set up a company and asks Gallo and me if they want to join." Mu Yang laughed and said, "I definitely want to join. It will be easy to be a rich man by then." Aprils charming face showed a smile: Im not short of money, but if my brother wants, I can transfer the equity to my brothers name. As soon as this remark came out, Mu Yang was very moved. He felt that this sister had not been raised in vain, but Melicia tweeted twice, don''t look at April with deep intentions. "That''s not good, after all, it''s a participating invention..." Mu Yang felt embarrassed and just about to refuse, but Melicia agreed on behalf of Mu Yang: "It''s all a family, all the same. This is Xiao Ai''s mind. You can accept Mu Yang." With this money, Melichia can let go of her stomach and eat. Chapter 277： Lan Qi The universal capsule technology is undoubtedly a transformative technology in the Dragon Ball world. Its emergence will completely change the way people travel on the earth, making it more convenient to travel outside. The emergence of this technology also heralds that earth technology has officially entered a new era. Different from the original book, this universal capsule technology was not independently developed by Dr. Brives, but combined the wisdom of April, Brives and Gallo. Therefore, the universal capsule technology has been very mature since its birth and can be mass-produced. April insisted on transferring her shares to Mu Yang, but after Mu Yang turned aside several times, she was embarrassed to accept it. Thinking of having himself as the "god of martial arts" as the backing, there shouldn''t be any bold people who would dare to call the Universal Capsule Company. From another perspective, I am also giving this immature but promising company platform. Next, I will take Melicia and April to visit the places of the Budo Star. The huge Budo Star is like the earth, mountains, rivers, plains, hills, and the endless blue sea, all available and beautiful. The scenery is dizzying. Melicia and April visited with Mu Yang, and laughed like silver bells from time to time. This world will be their private world, so it''s very interesting to see everything. After strolling around in the acceleration world for a long time, and roughly comprehending the magnificence and magic of the new world, Mu Yang waved his hand and sent Melicia and April out of the acceleration world together. Under Daqingshan, Qingshan City. The prosperous city is full of noise. The spacious roads are poured with asphalt, and there are people coming and going. From time to time, cars pass by, beeping, beeping, and sounding sharp horns. Compared with the small town where electricity was rare decades ago, the changes here are too great. Melicia and April walked in front of them arm in arm, and looked around for a while, looking very happy. Mu Yang followed behind, with one hand in his pocket, and leisurely scanning the shops on both sides of the road. "Muyang, there is a jewelry store in front of me. I and Xiao Ai will go in and take a look." Melicia shouted, pointing to a storefront. "Go, I''ll wait for you in the teahouse." Mu Yang smiled and said, now he doesn''t have to go in with them to look at the jewellery together, and he didn''t want to coax them when he was young. "Speaking of which, I''m already fifty-two years old, and time flies so quickly." Mu Yang sighed and entered a teahouse for a small sitting. With a long life span, he no longer worries about life expectancy. His emotion is more of a sigh for the passage of time. The teahouse is newly opened. Although the decoration inside is antique, you can see the traces of deliberate old-fashioning. Mu Yang sat in the corner by the window and made a cup of tea by himself, and then he watched the people below come outside. Street, no trouble. He likes this quiet and leisurely atmosphere. Just when Mu Yang could see it, a surprise voice rang in his ears: "Ah, Uncle Mu Yang, you are here too!" Mu Yang turned his head and saw a woman with blond hair walking towards him, holding a little girl in her hand, and a strong man by her side. Mu Yang smiled and said, "It turned out to be Randy, it''s been a long time." This blonde woman is the daughter of Muyangs good friend Ma Lin. When Mu Yang took Mejia back to the earth to find the dragon for reincarnation, the little girl was only fifteen years old. In a blink of an eye, sixteen or seven years later, Randy has already married. , The man next to her is her husband, a martial artist with dark blue hair. The breath on his body is not weak. Randi happily picked up her child: "Uncle Muyang rarely goes down the mountain. I''m so lucky to meet you this time." Mu Yang smiled and said: "That''s right, I am very close to your family, you can go to Daqingshan anytime." Randy smiled and shook his head: "It''s a martial arts sacred place, I''m embarrassed to interrupt." Mu Yang smiled and looked at Randi''s husband. "Budo Master?" "Yes." Randy''s husband was a little restrained. "Strength is not weak." Mu Yang smiled lightly. At this time, Randy introduced her husband to Mu Yang, "He is my husband and his name is Pusite, and he is also the instructor of your Tianshen Liu Budokan." Mu Yang looked at Puster with kind eyes, but his approachable husband was flattered by Randy''s husband. "You are not weak in being able to be the instructor of Tenjin-ryu Budokan." "Master Muyang praised!" Randys husband Pusters face was very excited. The man in front of him is the legendary "God of Martial Arts". To a large extent, he created the pattern of the earth today, not to mention that the other party saved the earth many times. In the minds of all martial artists, Mu Yang is like a god. This kind of admiration is difficult for people who are not martial artists to understand. Mu Yang smiled and nodded at him, and his gaze shifted to the little girl in Randy''s arms. She had dark blue hair and a red ribbon tied to the side. Her small face was very immature and her black eyes were full. Lingguang is looking at him with curious eyes. "This is your daughter?" "Yes, her name is Lan Qi, and she is the child of Puster and I." Randy took her daughter''s hand and waved it towards Muyang: "Little Lanqi, called Grandpa." "Uncle!" Lan Qi cried milkily. "Call Grandpa..." Although Mu Yang looked very young, he was Randy''s uncle according to his seniority, and Lan Qi should call him grandfather. "Uncle." Lan Qi continued to shout. But Mu Yang laughed loudly: "Little Lanqi is very discerning, just call it Uncle." He reached out and patted Xiao Lanqi''s head, and then carefully looked at the little girl, her dark blue hair and red color. His hairband, and the weak aura that is easy to be bullied, this sense of sight... Isn''t this kid just the dual character Lanqi in the original? "Randy, does this kid have a double personality?" "Uncle Muyang can see this?" Randy sighed in surprise, "We haven''t understood Lan Qi''s situation. Every time we sneeze, her personality will change..." For Xiao Lanqi''s situation, Randy also It hurts my brain. It really is the Lan Qi in the original book! Mu Yang was a little surprised. Looking at the petite girl in front of him, her well-behaved appearance did have the potential to be a good wife and mother in the future. Suddenly grabbed a strand of hair and shook it gently in front of her nostrils. "Snee!" Xiao Lanqi couldn''t help but sneezed. At this time, Lan Qi''s hair and pupil color all changed, her dark blue hair suddenly turned golden, and her black eyes turned green. This is the "Super Saiyan" transformation! Seeing Lan Qi, whose expression became fierce, Mu Yang shouted in his heart. Lan Qi is now in a super saiyan state, so Lan Qi is the first "Super Saiyan"! "Lanqi, don''t make trouble!" Little Lanqi, who became blonde, was very restless Constantly struggling in Randy''s arms, Randy was busy pacifying her. "Uncle Muyang, what should you do about Lan Qi''s situation?" Randi looked at Mu Yang expectantly, hoping that as the **** of martial arts, he could do something. Mu Yang shook his head: "Lan Qi''s dual character is innate, and it''s not good to suppress it too much." Suddenly Mu Yang thought of something, and said, "Little Lanqi, who is in a blond state, has very good potential. I think it''s pretty destined. If you want to consider sending her to Daqingshan, I can arrange for Kanalita to guide her. " The blue-haired Lanqi who has the power to bind the chicken in the original book is too soft. The blonde Lanqi needs to be tough. Unfortunately, she is keen on being a robber, and she is not strong. Mu Yang thinks if she can ask Lanqi to worship Kanalita. Teacher, will it be fun? To be honest, after entering the Saiyan chapter in the Dragon Ball plot, the lovely Lan Qi was drowned in the plot as if she had been forgotten. She couldn''t even see the figure. The last time Sun Wukong appeared was when the King God Realm fought the Demon Buu. , The time to help everyone. She seemed to be working in a courier company. At that time, Lan Qi''s appearance was a bit old and her life was not very satisfactory. It''s a shame that such a smart character has been forgotten. In addition, Lan Qi is now the granddaughter of Ma Lin''s eldest sister, and as an elder, she should also take care of her. Randy and Pusite heard that Mu Yang planned to put Lan Qi into the door wall, but they didn''t want to. Randy smiled and nodded hurriedly, "Yes, of course I do." Muyang laughed loudly: "Then it''s decided. After Kanalita comes back in a few days, let Lan Qi worship her as a teacher." Mu Yang really wanted to see, if Lan Qi learns a thing, what will she become in the future? Will she not become a powerful robber? Chapter 278： Come again to the northern star king After Randy and his wife left with Xiao Lanqi, Mu Yang continued to sit in the teahouse for a while. It was estimated that Melicia and April were almost shopping, so Mu Yang got up and checked out. When they found Melia and the others, Mu Yang discovered that Melia was divided into Melia and Melis. At this time, their bodies were covered with things. After seeing Mu Yang, they turned towards him. Came here. Mu Yang took the package in their hands and looked inside. April''s bag contained clothes and jewelry, all of which were girls'' items, while Melia and the two were full of snacks and snacks. What do these two guys know besides eating? Mu Yang frowned and said, "There are so many things to eat, there are so many in the house." Melia stuck out her tongue: "You know Saiyan''s appetite. I won''t have the strength to eat more." Mu Yang was a little speechless. If it hadn''t been for April that provided the shares of the Universal Capsule Company, his own savings would sooner or later be eaten up by these two prodigal ladies. "I know how to eat, or Xiao Ai is good-looking." Mu Yang sighed. Compared to Sister Melia who can only eat and can not make money, the housekeeper April is much more virtuous. He now understands the hardship of Qiqi in the original work. "Humph." Melia snorted coldly, but did not refute. April squinted her eyes, her eyes gurgling around, and smiled: "Brother, I have already contacted Brives, and I will set up a company for research and development and production of space containers in a few days. We will discuss the name As a universal capsule company, this name is still provided by my brother!" "Let''s take care of it. If you encounter any trouble, tell me directly." Mu Yang said with complete confidence. Although he occupied a large portion of the shares in Universal Capsule Company because of April''s relationship, he was completely responsible for management matters. It is safest to leave it to a professional person without intervening. "Got it." April smiled on her face. Next, I found a place where there was no one, threw the big bags and small bags directly into the acceleration world, and then teleported to take Melia and the others back to Daqingshan. After they got home, they told them about the Randy family. Again. "Since you are optimistic about that little Lanqi, why don''t you just accept her as a disciple?" Melia lay on the sofa in a hurry after returning home. Mu Yang gave her a white look: "It''s hard enough for me to take care of you. I don''t have time to take care of the children." Melia jumped up after listening to the scream, and threw her teeth and claws toward Mu Yang, but it was a pity that Mu Yang had already prepared and threw her back on the sofa. "So you left the trouble to Canalita?" Melis covered her mouth and chuckled. Mu Yang said: "Lan Qi is very obedient. At least she takes good care of her with blue hair. Although her blond hair is a bit irritable, I think Kanalita can handle it." "It''s all just talking." Melia pouted. "Look at it well." Muyang Yuguang glanced, saw the curved lines on Melia''s chest, and stepped forward to tighten the buttons on her chest. Melia snorted uncomfortably, her hair flicking from side to side. ... In the blink of an eye for three days, Kanalita rushed to Daqingshan after receiving Mu Yang''s notice. She was invited by the United Kingdom to serve as a guest of the 18th World''s No. 1 Budokai. She rushed over immediately after the convention. "Teacher, I heard that you found me a little apprentice?" Kanalita said when she saw Mu Yang. When Kanalita arrived, Mu Yang was sitting quietly in the courtyard. He opened his eyes when he sensed Kanalita, "That''s right, it''s Randy''s child. Go and pick her up when you have time. " "It turned out to be the Randy''s child." Canalita nodded. The twenty-five-year-old Kanalita was already quite mature, and she could complete the tasks the teacher ordered her on her own. After knowing the identity of the little apprentice, Kanalita did not say much. She and Randy''s family are also acquaintances, which is easier to handle. "Have you encountered any problems in your recent practice?" After explaining Lan Qi''s affairs to Kanalita, Mu Yang was concerned about the situation of the apprentice''s practice. Kanalita immediately talked to Mu Yang about the difficulties she encountered in her practice. After listening, Mu Yang briefly thought about it, and quickly gave a solution. Mu Yang''s guidance was very direct and very precise. Locking the root knot, a few short words made Kanalita suddenly start. "Teacher, I have some questions about Jie Wangquan." Kanalita said solemnly. "What is the problem?" Kanalita said: "The realm king''s fist is good, but the conditions for using it are too harsh. It is impossible to use it without a certain high level. There are so many martial arts in the temple, and few can understand the realm king''s fist. The trick doesn''t seem to make much sense to the people on earth." Jiewangquan is the trick of the Northern Jiewang. It has a very high starting point for practice. Without systematic learning, it is basically impossible to comprehend the profound meaning of Jiewangquan. For the people on earth, Jiewangquan is a sophisticated martial arts, so it is impossible to use it as a popular trick. Mu Yang portrayed the King''s Fist in the martial arts crystal, in order to let the earth martial artist learn this skill, but unfortunately, so far, not many people have learned this trick. "I have also considered this question. Jiewangquan is a martial art that is a master of martial arts. Its roots are not terrestrial martial arts, and beginners will definitely encounter big problems." Mu Yang thought for a while and said, "If you want to As Jiewangquan is popularized, its principle must be improved." "This is a very advanced job." Canalita frowned slightly, knowing the difficulty. "Yes." Mu Yang nodded seriously. It took a million years for the King of the North to study the Out-of-Boundary King Boxing. It would be difficult for Muyang to transform it to adapt to the strength of his current strength, but it may not take much time to reduce the strength to only fit the stage of the Earth human. Thinking of this, Mu Yang felt that he should go to the King of the North Realm and discuss with him about the King of Realm Fist. "It seems that I need to sort out the problem of Jiewangquan. During this time, you can take care of Lan Qi''s affairs." Mu Yang waved his hand and explained Lan Qi''s affairs, especially about Lan Qi''s dual personality. Physique. Canalita nodded solemnly. It was the first time that she had led an apprentice, and she was very serious. After Kanalita left, Mu Yang told Melia and the others about their plans to find the King of the Northern Realm Melia and Melis had been to North when they were still Mexia. The world of Wang Xing''s, there was an aura of poverty everywhere. Sister Melia would not be interested in the northern world of Wang Xing. She waved her hand to let Mu Yang go by herself, and they stopped following. Mu Yang touched his chin, wondering if he was too kind to the two sisters and should let them suffer, so apart from anything else, he took them to the Northern Realm King Star by teleportation. The space above the underworld, the king of the north. In the pink space, there are clusters of golden auspicious clouds. One end of the dense auspicious clouds is the end of the winding snake path, below which is a small green planet with a diameter of more than fifty meters. "Muyang, we all said that we won''t come back, what are you doing with us!" Melia chattered about her dissatisfaction. "Yes, the king of the northern world has no meaning at all." Melis also frowned. For their level, this little bit of gravity of the Northern Realm King cant be reused in practice. Besides, the Northern Realm Kings masterpiece "Jie Wangquan", they have already learned it, and the vitality bomb is impossible to learn, they come here. There is no need at all. Muyang Yu Guang glanced at them and said with a smile: "You also know that King Star of the Northern Realm is boring, just take it with me." "Humph!" The two sisters snorted together, and then merged into Melia. Mu Yang laughed dumbly, and looked around the northern star king, and saw a brown gorilla looking at them curiously with his head tilted, his mouth yelling "Uh-oh, uh-oh". "Yeah, long time no see, Barbrus, go and find the king of the north." Mu Yang raised his hand to say hello. After breaking through the fourth limit, his dimension level was promoted to the fifth level, which was already comparable to the Northern Realm King. Chapter 279： The king of the north is crying Hmm, Barbrus tilted his head and looked at Muyang and Melicia, seemingly not recognizing their identities. When Mu Yang glanced at it, he clearly knew that he had overestimated the wisdom of Barbrus. The gorilla did not recognize them at all, so he walked directly through Barbrus towards the hut of the King of the North. Knocking on the door, there was no one in the room, and the king of the north was not in his residence. "Where did you go?" Muyang murmured, sensing the Qi of the Lower Northern Realm King, and determined that the Northern Realm King was on this **** star. At this time, "dididi" a few long car hums came, and when I walked out of the room, I saw the North Realm King driving an old-fashioned red car, coming at an extremely slow speed. This speed was so fast that Mu Yang raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help holding his forehead. He walks faster than he drives. The King of the North Realm was really idle and had nothing to do, driving a car around the King of the North Realm. But then again, the star of the Northern Realm King is indeed a little smaller. Living on it is like going to jail. Not being suffocated has shown that the Northern Realm Kings mental quality is quite high. If you dont find something to entertain yourself Isnt it boring to die? "Ah, who are you?" The King of the North jumped off the sedan, pointed at Mu Yang but couldn''t remember his name. "Muyang." "Yes, it''s called Muyang." The King of the Northern Realm walked to Mu Yang''s side and looked at it carefully. "It hasn''t been seen for decades. The strength has grown quite fast. I can''t see through you anymore." "Hey, fifth-level dimension, how exactly did you cultivate?" The King of the Northern Realm suddenly rubbed his eyes and looked at it in disbelief. He was taken aback on the spot. After only a few decades, Mu Yang''s dimensional level has actually been upgraded to the fifth level, which is already comparable to him. At the time of Wang Xing, it was only the third dimension! When did dimensional promotion become so easy? Mu Yang said, "Because I have practiced in Dajie Wangxing for several years." The Northern Realm King shook his head: "Even if you are practicing on the side of the Great Realm King, it is impossible to raise the dimensional level so quickly." Mu Yang added: "In addition, I have been practicing in the destruction of the gods for a while." "Destroy God Realm, what is that place?" After listening to the Northern Realm King, he didn''t react for a while, and he was still thinking about which mysterious place Destroying God Realm was, which could greatly increase the dimensional level, making him want to see it. Suddenly he thought of something, his face became stiff, and he asked in a low voice, "The Destruction God Realm you mentioned, isn''t it the Destruction God... Lord Billus lives?" There are only a few places in the universe that are qualified to be called the "God Realm", let alone the word "destroy" added in front. Mu Yang smiled and nodded: "It is indeed the **** star of Lord Billus. I am fortunate to be appreciated by Lord Billus and Weiss and invited to the Destruction God Realm to practice..." Of course, the main purpose is to destroy the realm of the gods and become a cook. Cultivation is only incidental. Mu Yang pretends to be forceful in front of people, and of course he speaks brightly. The King of the Northern Territory does not know who Wes is, but he does know the **** of destruction, Birus. Speaking of which, the king of the Northern Territory is also quite huge, because he somehow provokes the **** of destruction, Birus. A slap in the face became what it is now, so whenever he thinks of the **** of destruction, Birus, the king of the north trembles in his heart. Who can understand the suffering in his heart! "Your opportunities are so rich...what did Master Billus treat you?" The king of the northern world shivered and looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang glanced at the King of the North Realm: "What can I do? When I destroy the God Realm, I treat them with delicious food and drink..." "God man..." Before Mu Yang finished speaking, the King of the North Realm shouted loudly. It is so glorious to be entertained by the **** of destruction, Birus. It''s no wonder that the speed of the dimensional improvement is so fast, the other party may have been regarded as a mantle by Lord Birus. Thinking about what happened to me again, tears flowed down my eyes. Cough! Mu Yang coughed a few times. In fact, he hadn''t finished his words. He was serving Weiss and Destroyer Birus in Sabotage God Realm, not himself. But since the King of the Northern Realm had misunderstood, he simply didn''t explain it. "This lady is?" After crying for a while, the Northern Realm King glanced at Melisia. Mu Yang said, "She is my wife Melia, which is the reincarnation of Mexia." The Northern Realm King looked at Melicia and nodded: "It turns out that it was the impure soul body that was actually reincarnated successfully." In Mesia''s soul state, the Northern Realm King can see her essence and reincarnate at a glance. After Melicia had a physical body, it was not easy to see through. When Melicia heard that the king of the north said about her previous life, her face was embarrassed, and she couldn''t help but explode with a powerful aura. What is impure mind is too much. It was Mu Yang''s quick response, and when Melichia''s momentum was about to erupt, he pressed her down. "Northern Realm King, this time I am here mainly to discuss Realm King Boxing with you." "Didn''t you already learn Jiewang Quan?" The Northern Jiewang asked strangely. "The situation is like this..." Next, Mu Yang recounted the situation he had encountered. When it came to the slowness of the Jiewang Fist''s increase of nearly 100 million combat power, the Northern Jiewang was already shocked. Here comes the word. 100 million combat power! The King of the Northern Territory trembled in his heart: As expected, he was the one who was favored by Lord Birus, and his strength increased too fast. With a combat power of 100 million, he couldn''t even think about it. With a light cough, the Northern Realm King pretended to maintain his majesty calmly, and said: "It is very rare that Realm King Fist can be increased to this level. Although Realm King Fist is the crystallization of my life, it has more than 100 million combat power. There is nothing I can do." Mu Yang knew that it was impossible to improve the method in the Northern Realm King, so he retreated and said that he wanted to downgrade the Realm King Fist and popularize it to the people of the earth. "To transform the Jiewangquan into a human body suitable for the earth, you can study it." The Northern Realm King nodded. The original Realm King Fist was made by collecting martial arts from many planets in the Northern Galaxy. The starting point for training is extremely high and may not be suitable for the people on earth. It will take a while to transform the physique of people on earth, but it is not impossible. The King of the North Realm can help, but it takes two people to think about it together. "As long as it can be achieved." Mu Yang chuckled, then released the power of accelerating the world, and suddenly absorbed several people into the accelerating world. For the sudden transfer to an unfamiliar environment, the king of the north has shown extremely high psychological quality, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, when he noticed that the huge planet in front of him actually possessed a powerful spirit energy that was not inferior to the king star of the northern realm, he still couldn''t help taking a breath. "Where is this place, and why does it have a spatial intensity not inferior to that of the Northern Territory King?" Mu Yang explained vaguely: "This is Martial Star. You can think of it as my **** star. The time flow here can be expanded to 32 times that of the outside world. We can slowly study Jie Wangquan here..." Muyang is called the **** of martial arts on earth, and the name of martial arts star is quite appropriate. As soon as he finished speaking, the king of the northern world burst into tears. This is the **** of others, as big as a real planet. Look at the vast mountains and rivers, the towering mountains, and the magnificent and splendid palace behind it. This is where the gods live! It is said that happiness is based on comparison. Compared with this **** star, what does his northern king star look like...just like a doghouse. The breath of poverty is revealed everywhere. "Muyang, what''s the matter with him?" Melicia pointed at the Northern Realm King and said in a low voice. Mu Yang said: "Let him cry, the King of the North Realm is wronged." Melicia looked at him pitifully: "It''s terrible." The King of the Northern Realm cried for a while, wiped off his sunglasses, and looked at him with envy and hatred: "It''s worthy of being the person whom Lord Birus has looked upon. The treatment is different." "..." Mu Yang remained silent and did not answer. Since the King of the Northern Realm has misunderstood, let him continue the misunderstanding and save him from explaining. So in the following days, Muyang and the North Realm King began to discuss the improvement of Realm King Boxing. Of course, his mind wasn''t all on the Realm King Fist, and he would often conduct real combat drills with Melicia. Chapter 280： Spirit tree When the King of the North was brought to the accelerated world by Mu Yang to study King Quan, in the second headquarters of the Frieza force, Frieza sat on the egg-shaped aircraft, listening to Shang Bo with a gloomy expression on her face. Work report. In the past few years, Frieza has been a lot of trouble. In addition to the harassment from the Galaxy Patrol Organization, he has to deal with various emergencies. Eleven years ago, the battle with the mysterious light and shadow man, although the light and shadow man was eventually defeated, greatly increasing Frieza''s reputation, but Frieza''s headquarters planet was destroyed, and he had no choice but to move to the second headquarters. The annihilation of the Kinuit team seven years ago made Frieza lack a sharp edge in his hands. Also hit hard was Kevelas mecha unit, King Kruds strongest unit. The attackers seemed to be the same group. This is because the trees are so big that someone is eyeing their power! Frieza has been investigating the cause of the destruction of the Kinyut team in recent years, but the specific perpetrators have never appeared. Only oneself can destroy others. There is no reason for others to destroy oneself. The fact that the Kinuite team has been wiped out repeatedly has made Frieza very angry. If this mysterious force is not pulled out, Frieza will be like a throat. Very uncomfortable. "Shampo, how is the territory that Slag controls occupy?" Frieza''s scarlet eyes burst out with a cold light. It is rumored that the ruler of the northern and eastern galaxies has disappeared for many years for no reason. Now many predators with certain strength are focusing on that territory. Of course Frieza Also join them, busy expanding their territory. Chambeau reported the situation truthfully: "Frieza''s army and Lord Crude''s army have worked together, and they have occupied a large area of ??chaos in recent years." "Hey, I finally heard some good news." Frieza squinted his eyes, feeling a lot more relaxed in his heart. "King Frieza..." Chambeau stepped forward and said, "On the way to the edge of the northern galaxy, his subordinates passed by a mysterious planet and found a kind of magical fruit tree on it. The trunk of the fruit tree is huge. The branches and leaves cover the sky and the sun almost covers the entire planet." After hearing this, Frieza was very surprised and touched his chin and said, "Do you know what fruit tree it is?" Shang Bo reported: "The subordinate felt puzzled. After returning, he looked through a lot of information and determined that its name is "Spirit Tree"." Frieza asked in surprise: "What is the mental tree?" "This spiritual tree is a kind of demon tree, very domineering. Once it takes root, it will absorb the essence of the entire planet until the planet is completely deserted, and even a small grass will no longer grow. It absorbs the essence of the planet. The spirit tree will condense dark red fruits. It is said that this spirit tree fruit is a fruit that can only be consumed by gods..." "Interesting, what effect does this fruit have?" Frieza asked with interest. "Because it is condensed from the life essence of the entire planet, according to records, the fruit of the spiritual tree can greatly increase the strength and lifespan of the user!" As soon as Shang Bo finished speaking, Frieza jumped up from the short spaceship, staring at Shang Bo with terrifying scarlet eyes. Frieza possesses great power himself, and he does not pursue power too much, but if the fruit of the spiritual tree can really increase his life, then he is determined to get it. "What you said is true?" Faced with Friezas breathtaking pressure, Shang Bo cut the gold and said: "King Frieza, everything is true, and his subordinates are sure that the giant tree is the spiritual tree." "Where is the specific location?" "Located in the area southeast of the northern galaxy near the eastern galaxy, on a living planet called the''Monster Planet''." "Hahaha, Mr. Shangbo, this is the best news this king has heard." Friezahaha laughed and patted Shangbo on the shoulder: "If this news is true, this king will praise you well. At that time, the fruit of the spiritual tree will have Mr. Shangbo''s share." Shang Bo humbled: "Thank you Frieza''s reward." At that time, the fruit of the spiritual tree must be Frieza''s large share, but if he can get a part of it, Shang Bo will be content. He didn''t think about monopolizing himself, because he had seen Frieza''s desperate power, and he didn''t think he could hope to surpass the other person after getting the fruit of the spiritual tree. Chambeau lived very well under Frieza''s command. Instead of taking huge risks to privately occupy the fruit of the spiritual tree, he should contribute generously in exchange for the greater appreciation of Frieza. In addition to the fact that the fruit of the spiritual tree is so important, even if Shang Bo wants to steal it privately, he still feels powerless to fight against other forces that are jealous of them, it is better for Frieza to shield him from the wind and rain. "The news is blocked?" Shang Bo, like a gentleman, has an elegant manner: "The entire''Monster Planet'' is heavily guarded, absolutely foolproof." Frieza nodded comfortably, and emphatically said: "Never let outsiders know, especially Kevlar!" Speaking of this, Frieza''s tone is particularly aggravated. He can share the news with King Crud, but he can''t let Kevera know. "Yes, please rest assured Lord Frieza." Chambeau nodded vigorously. "Find a reason, this king wants to go to the''Monster Planet'' himself." After Friezath thought about it, he still felt uneasy. He can only completely stare at the Spirit Tree under his eyelids. Peace of mind. Of course, Shang Bo complied with the order, and then found a reason and assembled a team. Frieza gave an order, and the mighty army flew towards the distant planet Munster. More than a year passed quickly. ... Regardless of the situation of Frieza''s army in the universe, Mu Yang''s accelerated world is another scene. On the large seat, the King of the North lay comfortably on it, and the coffee table next to it was placed with various fruits and snacks. The warm sun was shining, and the warmth was very comfortable. The comfortable life made the King of the North not want to gone back. At 32 times the flow rate of time, the Northern Realm King has sorted out the Realm King Fist practiced by the earthlings. Of course, the Realm King Quan at this time has been degraded and became more suitable for the earthlings to practice. The king of the northern world named it "Tian Shen Quan"! Wow! At this moment, the ground shook abruptly, and a roaring force spread from far to near. The King of the North took off his sunglasses and saw a crimson beam of energy rising from the horizon. Two figures, one silver and one gold, fought in the sky, so fast that even the king of the northern realm could only see the fuzzy afterimage. The Northern Realm King paid attention for a while, and couldn''t help sighing: "As expected of the person favored by Lord Birus, Mu Yang''s power is really terrifying, maybe Frieza is not his opponent." For a long time, the trio of King Crude and his son in the northern galaxy have always been a major concern for the northern king, but the northern king himself is not strong enough there are no strong enough masters in the northern galaxy, so much so The trio of King Crude and his son dominate and kill in the northern galaxy, but he has nothing to do. The Northern Realm King didn''t know the strength of Frieza''s ultimate state, but he wanted to come to Mu Yang''s level at most. If Mu Yang was willing to take action, perhaps the mental illness that had plagued him for many years could be resolved. I don''t know if Mu Yang is willing to help, and he has improved the Jie Wang Quan for him. This point of face is always for him! Thinking of his own little calculation in his heart, the king of the North Realm laughed. Then I noticed that Melicia, who was fighting against Mu Yang, was even more weird than Mu Yang, a lot younger than Mu Yang, and her strength was particularly outstanding. "I heard that Melishia is a Saiyan, but she doesn''t even have a tail, and her aura is different from the Saiyan of Vegeta. Although Saiyan is a fighting nation, it is not so strong! There are other Saiyan races outside the galaxy?" The King of the Northern Territory didn''t understand Melichia''s situation, so he didn''t think about it anymore. Now that he has a good relationship with the two couples, he will be able to rely on him when there will be chaos in the North Galaxy. Just as the Northern Realm King was thinking about it, Mu Yang and Melicia faced each other in the distant sky. A silver-white flame was burning on his body, his black hair was rising straight in his arrogance, Mu Yang was wearing a black vest, and he looked like a Saiyan super Saiyan transformation. On the opposite side, Melicia also had black hair, but her pupils were golden, and her body was burning with a mixture of golden and green flames. They are all exerting three hundred times the weight of gravity and the huge constraints of space rules. Otherwise, with the two people''s 70-80 million combat power, even a martial arts star, the surface of the planet would not be able to withstand such a huge energy impact. Chapter 281： Tenjin Ken Speed ??up the world, over the vast forest. Mu Yang and Melicia, who maintained their strongest state, continued to practice against each other. Both of them were under tremendous gravity and space constraints, but once they fought, it was still turbulent, extremely terrifying! Loud bang! The two crimson energies roared and collided. Mu Yang and Melicia passed by, then quickly turned around and rushed towards each other. Their movements were extremely fast, as if two bolts of lightning were constantly colliding, sparking sparks while also rolling up bursts of sharp wind blades around them. Melicia''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and her golden eyes looked at Mu Yang, who was burning with silver-white arrogance not far away. Suddenly Melicia stepped forward, penetrating the misty space, and her body came to Mu Yang with great flexibility. Seeing Melicia who suddenly approached, the corners of Mu Yang''s mouth rose, and a silver-white energy suddenly spread in all directions. One of Mu Yang''s arm suddenly protruded forward and directly grabbed Melicia''s. The arm, then flicked upwards, and at the moment Melicia''s body just flew out, it quickly moved above her. boom! Fists with both hands and smashed it down. Melicia''s arms were on her chest, Mu Yang''s fist collided with her arm, and a black shadow suddenly rushed down from the sky, and then dragged a string of fierce impact air currents. When she was about to approach the ground, Melichia released her qigong wave to break free from the downward trend. In fact, Mu Yang''s strength is much stronger than Melicia, and the reason why he looks evenly matched is because Mu Yang is under greater constraints. One thing about the acceleration world is good, that is, the rules and parameters inside can be adjusted according to Mu Yang''s wishes, and thanks to the cultivation environment created by the acceleration world, Mu Yang and Melicia can continue to exercise. Continued to fight with Melicia for a long time, only to see a lot of afterimages, fist shadows, and palm shadows all over the vast forest. It was not until both sides were exhausted and panting like cows that Mu Yang ended the game. fighting. "That''s it for this time." Pulling off the clothes that had been rotten into cloth strips, Mu Yang twisted his neck and immediately heard a "cracking" noise. Opposite him, Melicia was also unclothed, exposing large areas of white as snow, and her two long legs were not covered. Seeing Melicia''s rags, Mu Yang raised his eyebrows. In high-energy battles, clothing is quite fragile and most easily damaged. Although Melichia''s current appearance has feasted her eyes on herself, if she were in a real battle, such an image would be vulgar. With a snap of his fingers, a magical force attached to the two of them, and then a white light turned into brand new clothes. Just like in the original book The King of the North and the North restored the clothes of Monkey King, most gods who reach a certain level of dimension have more or less magical abilities. "It seems that you have to find a way to get a few sets of clothes that are not easily damaged." Mu Yang is a stingy person, and definitely won''t let others take advantage of his wife. Talk to Melishia about your thoughts. Melicia stroked her black hair, her bright eyes with a smile: "The strength has reached our level, no matter how strong the battle uniform is, it will be damaged in the battle..." "Then use Dragon Ball to make a wish to get some self-repairing clothes." Mu Yang thought for a while. The power of Shenlong is limited, and it is impossible to withstand the energy attack in battle, but Muyang can make Shenlong make several combat uniforms that can repair itself after damage, and the speed of repair should be fast, preferably faster than the speed of naked eyes. . "This can be." Melicia''s eyes lit up, smiling and nodding. If you have any questions or difficulties, look for Dragon Ball! This is the most effective. Now the Earth Dragon Ball has long lost its mystery in their hands, and it can only play this role in daily life. The two finalized the next plan, looked at each other and laughed, and both flew to the king of the north. "This is the improved version of the''World King''s Fist'' you want. Although it has become suitable for the cultivation of earthlings, its power has also been reduced. For the time being, it is called''Tian Shen Fist''!" The King of the Northern Realm took out the document that recorded the Tianshen Fist. "Trouble you." Mu Yang took the file and put it away. The Northern Realm King waved his hand flatly, "It''s nothing, and didn''t spend much energy." After finishing speaking, the King of the North gave a nostalgic glance at Muyang''s martial arts star, thinking of his pocket-sized King of the North, he was extremely envious. "Now send me back to King Star of the Northern Realm." "Don''t stay a while?" The King of the North shook his head: "No, the entire North Galaxy needs my supervision. It can''t be as cool as you!" Mu Yang smiled and said, "Okay, I will send you back now." Speaking and waving his hand to open the channel to accelerate the world, Mu Yang locked the position of the Northern Realm King Star, and saw a gentle energy enveloping several people. After a flash of light, the Northern Realm King had already returned to his **** star. . Facing the suddenly narrow environment, the Northern Realm King couldn''t adapt to it for a while, only his eyes were deeply envious of Mu Yang''s **** star. ... Earth, Daqingshan. When Muyang and Melicia came back, April happened to be attending an academic conference, so they were not at home. Muyang and Melicia did not stay at home, but went directly to the residence of disciple Kanalita. From a distance, I saw Canalita standing in the yard, holding a pointer to train a blond little girl who looked only four or five years old. The little girl looked aggrieved and dared not to speak. "Snapped!" The pointer in Canalita''s hand hit the ground. "Lanqi, the action is more standard, the arm is raised, and it''s wrong again." "Hmm!" The blonde Lanqi flattened her mouth stubbornly, but she didn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction. "Canalita, are you too strict with a little girl like this?" Mu Yang and Melicia came from a distance and said in a gentle voice. "Teacher, Ms. Melicia!" Kanalita respectfully addressed Muyang and Melicia and said seriously: "This is not a strict question. If Lanqi wants to become strong, she must receive such training from an early age. Teacher. You used to train me like this. When I was as old as Lan Qi, I ran around the Daqingshan several times every day." Mu Yang smiled. He did train Kanalita that way back then, but that was because Kanalita''s physical fitness was extremely high and could withstand such training. Looking at the blonde Lanqi again, her face flushed, her face aggrieved, she looked like a little girl who had been abused. Blond Lanqi''s personality is a bit shabby, but she looks really pitiful now. "Lanqi, you can go to the side and rest first." Seeing Kanalita had something to say, Mu Yang shook his head. "Haste is not good. Different people have different training methods. Stupid birds want to fly first, provided that their wings are full, so that they can teach students in accordance with their aptitude." Let Lan Qi go to one side to rest first, Mu Yang handed over the "Tian Shen Fist" organized by the Northern Realm King to Kanalita, and let her study it by herself. "This is the Realm King Fist you want, and it is now suitable for the cultivation of the people on earth." "really?" Kanalita took the "Tianjin Fist" and flipped through it, her eyes brightened and she said with joy: "Great, this set of fists fits the body of the earthly people perfectly, and if used properly, it can play beyond the boundaries. The more effective power of Wang Quan." "It''s good to be suitable, and you can do it yourself. After all, it is the **** of the future, and there is always some merit." "Thank you, teacher." Canalita smiled happily. She really admires her teacher now, she deserves to be the **** of martial arts, and in such a short time, she has improved the cultivation method suitable for people on earth. If it was her, no matter how much time was given, it might not be successful. Chapter 282： Munster Planet After the Tianshen Fist was handed over to Kanalita, Mu Yang completely let go, and left the next promotion to his disciple to execute. Anyway, when he got the Celestial Fist, it was mainly aimed at Kanalita-level martial artists. In the following days, Muyang and Melicia took the Dragon Ball Radar as planned and drove away from Daqingshan in the RV. Enjoying the natural scenery along the way, life is very comfortable. Recently, with the comprehensive promotion of the universal capsule technology, the earth science and technology community seems to have been dropped a giant bomb, which caused a huge wave with a bang. Thousands of households have felt the convenience brought by the universal capsule technology. Who could have imagined that a house, a car, or an airplane could be placed in a small capsule? It''s incredible! When traveling at home, you only need to bring a small box of universal capsules, and you can take care of all the previous troubles. Stop and go, go wherever you want, just find an open space, you can set up the next small building, it is really necessary for home travel. So a wave of technological transformation sweeping the world began. Now the business departments of major groups in the world are lining up to cooperate with Wanneng Capsule Company. A large number of products have been equipped with Wanneng Capsule Technology. The patent fee alone has made Wanneng Capsule Company the most famous company in the world. As the major shareholders, the benefits of Muyang, Brives and Gallo are conceivable. With Muyang behind, no consortium has the courage to launch the Universal Capsule Company. Wanneng Capsule Company is like a snowball that is getting bigger and bigger. In just over a year, it has become the largest group. ... While Muyang and Melicia were comfortably searching for Dragon Balls to pass the time, the king of the north, the king of the north in black, stopped and went, using two tentacles on his **** star to examine the king of the lower world. Happening. Suddenly, a scorched yellow grass caught the attention of the Northern Realm King. The grass on Jiewang star is evergreen in all seasons, and each grass represents a certain piece of starry sky in the lower realm. At this time, the strange situation of the grass has aroused the doubts of the northern king. "It''s close to the East Galaxy over there. Is there something wrong?" The Northern Territory King walked towards the withered grass in doubt, and the two tentacles on his head sparked like antennas, and the situation in the southeast of the Northern Galaxy immediately appeared in his heart. Gradually, the king of the northern world saw a deserted planet. There is a giant tree that rushes into the sky, and its luxuriant branches and leaves choose to cover the sky, or to say nothing more than tens of kilometers. Its strong roots penetrate deep into the planet and continuously ingest the life essence of the planet. "This big tree is actually a spiritual tree!" Spirit trees are very common in the upper realm. They are fruit trees planted by gods. They need to be cultivated by the spirit of the gods and the spirits. The fruits produced can strengthen the dimension of the gods and have the effect of prolonging life. In other words, the fruit of the spiritual tree is just a fruit that relieves the desire to speak, and it is not unusual. But appearing in the lower realm is different. The lower realm lacking the aura of gods has no conditions to plant a spirit tree. Once the seeds of the spirit tree germinate, they will surely absorb all the essence of the planet. Once the essence of a planet is lost, it will become a death star. Only when the legendary world king who is in charge of "viability" takes action, can it be revived to return. "Which irresponsible **** actually discarded the seeds of the spiritual tree to the lower realm." The king of the northern realm was a bit angry. At this time the spiritual tree has grown, which means that the planet under his jurisdiction will have a planet of life. Become a death star. The King of the Northern Territory expanded the search range and vowed to find the evildoer. At this moment, a disc-shaped spacecraft entered the sight of the Northern Realm King, Frieza''s cold and ruthless face appeared in front of the Northern Realm King, and the cold breath passed through, and the Northern Realm King staggered back. A few steps, almost fell to the ground. "F...Frieza, how could that villain appear in the southeast of the Northern Galaxy?" The King of the Northern Territory was shocked, and hurriedly investigated Friezas route, and found that his spacecraft was heading toward the "Munster Planet" where the mental tree grew, and was about to enter the planetary system where the Munster planet sits . "It''s over, Frieza''s goal is the planet Munster." The Northern Realm King was in a hurry. If Frieza were to get the fruit of the spiritual tree, he didn''t know what kind of wind and rain would happen. If its just a spiritual tree, the King of the North would not be so anxious, but the problem is that seeds will grow in the fruit of the spiritual tree. If Frieza tasted the sweetness and planted the spiritual tree on a large scale, his North Galaxy It''s over. "Oh, trouble, trouble." The King of the Northern Realm kept turning in anxious circles. At this moment, he thought of Mu Yang. At this time, perhaps only he could stop Frieza. Thinking of this, the Northern Realm King quickly found the location of the earth, and then contacted Muyang through the Realm King''s magical powers. When the voice of the Northern Realm King came through, Muyang and Melicia had collected all the dragon **** and made a wish to make several novel combat uniforms. "Muyang, Muyang, something big happened!" "what happened?" Asked Mu Yang, who was sitting by the river with Melicia grilling fish. "... The villain of Frieza focused on a planet in the northern galaxy with a spiritual tree growing on it. If Frieza gets the fruit of the spiritual tree, the northern galaxy will be over." The tone of the king of the north was very urgent, and his voice was shaking. Perhaps because he was afraid that Mu Yang would not know the origin of the Spirit Tree, the King of the Northern Realm explained the characteristics of the Spirit Tree again, and the King of the Northern Realm pleaded: "Now the only people in the Northern Galaxy who can stop Frieza are you and Mei. Lixia, I ask you to stop Frieza." "Where is the specific location?" Mu Yang obviously knew the effects of the Spirit Tree and the Fruit of the Spirit Tree, if Frieza really got it, it would really cause big trouble. The King of the North hurriedly said: "Located in the southeast of the Northern Galaxy, on a planet called''Planet Munster'', I will send you the detailed address." The King of the Northern Territory quickly transmitted the coordinates of the planet Munster to Mu Yang as if he had caught the straw. "Tsk, Frieza actually ran to the southeast of the northern galaxy, and there is almost close to the eastern galaxy." Mu Yang was a little surprised after receiving the coordinates, but he understood that when he thought that the spirit tree was there. Frieza has always been pursuing immortality. If he knew the effect of the fruit of the spirit tree, let alone the southeastern part of the northern galaxy, he would run away even at the center of the galaxy. But speaking of it, the fruit of the spiritual tree is indeed a good thing. "Leave it to us about Frieza!" "Thank you, the safety of the Bei Yinhe depends on you." The King of the North said gratefully. Cut off the contact with the King of the Northern Realm, Mu Yang looked at Melicia, who was eating grilled fish next to him, and said about Frieza again Melicia''s eyes lit up suddenly. Get up, get emotional: "Are you going to fight, this time I will go with you." Melicia also has a combat power of 60 to 70 million in full burst, plus a weird super power, Mu Yang did not refuse her request to go with her, and said seriously: "Frieza''s full power is 120 million combat power. Although his power is not stable, you still have to be careful." "Hmm!" Melicia nodded excitedly. She likes fighting best. Mu Yang tapped Melisia''s head lightly to let her relax. This time it was Frieza who was facing him, so you must not be careless. Seeing Melicia''s impatience, Mu Yang didn''t delay time, and then used teleportation to lock the position of the planet that the Northern Realm King gave him. After a glimpse of light, Muyang and Melicia disappeared at the same time and reappeared on a planet called "Munster Planet" already in the far southeast of the Northern Milky Way. ... The planet Munster. The huge tree branches that obscure the sky extend to the outer surface of the atmosphere, and the leaves stretch out like huge umbrella pages, blocking the warm sunlight from the stars. "Wow, is this a spiritual tree? This is too big." With a cry of surprise, Meliazia widened her eyes and looked at the giant tree reaching into the sky, with dark red fruits hanging between the leaves. She had only seen the same big tree in Destroying God Realm, but the divine tree of Destroying God Realm was full of majestic, vast aura, much higher than the spiritual tree in front of her. "These fruits are the fruits of the spiritual tree. It is said that eating one can greatly increase energy and life span." Mu Yang fell on a tree branch, reached out his hand to pluck a fruit, put it in his mouth, and took a bite. It was sour and tasted pretty good. Chapter 283： Obliterate The fruit of the spirit tree is the fruit produced by absorbing the essence of the planet of life. It has little effect on high-level gods, but for mortals, the fruit of the spirit tree can replenish energy and strengthen the vitality of the body, but only for millions. For people below level combat effectiveness. It''s a pity that Muyang''s dimensional level is level five, which is equal to the realm king, and his combat power has reached ten million levels. Therefore, to him, the spirit tree fruit is no different from ordinary fruits except for the taste. But this doesn''t mean that Mu Yang will give up all the fruits in front of him. Feeling the breath on the lower planet of Munster, Mu Yang frowned slightly. It seems that there are many members of the Frieza Legion on the planet of Munster, most of whom are around four or five thousand in strength. , Mu Yang didn''t care at all, what he was concerned about was the upcoming Frieza. "We have collected all the fruits of the spiritual tree here, and none of them will be left to Frieza." As he said, Mu Yang pointed to the reddish fruits: "Even if they are immature, they will also be picked. ." Melicia heard the words, her delicate face showed a smile, and the fruit of the spiritual tree did not do much to her, but as a fruit, the fruit of the spiritual tree tasted very good. Saiyans have few other advantages, but they are not picky eaters. . "Leave it to me, and make sure not to leave any of them." After Melicia finished speaking, she floated up several kilometers to the place where the trunk of the mental tree was forked, then raised her arm, and a gleam of green light came out of her palm, and it quickly turned into a huge tornado storm. , Each of these cyclones is a sharp energy blade. Wow! Just like cutting a leek, half an inch of light flashed in the air, like a strong wind sweeping leaves, thousands of fruits of the spirit tree fell like rain. Regardless of whether it was a dark red ripe fruit or a half-green, green fruit, Melisia really didn''t let go of one. The super power in his hand was lifted upwards, and a large number of fruits were gathered together. Seeing the fruits of the spirit tree piled up in front of her eyes like a hill, Melia''s eyes had narrowed into crescent shapes. "These fruits can be eaten for a long time!" Mu Yang couldn''t help but give a thumbs up seeing that Melicia was really not letting go. These fruits are of no use to them, but of great use to others, of course, the more you pick, the better. Nodding towards Melicia, Mu Yang opened the way to accelerate the world, put all the spiritual tree fruits on top of the martial arts star, then glanced at the huge fruit tree behind him, Mu Yang slapped his head and remembered something, and jumped forward. Take off to the top of the spiritual tree. Looking up, the huge spiritual tree is like an umbrella cover covering the planet Munster. No wonder that such a huge tree will absorb the essence of the planet. Looking at the top of the spiritual tree, Mu Yang finally found a well-hidden spiritual tree fruit near the trunk of the giant tree. Unlike ordinary fruits, this fruit is dark golden. "Found it." Mu Yang smiled and put the fruit in the bag. Although ordinary fruits contain huge energy, they cannot be used as seeds. The golden fruits on the top of the trunk can be used as seeds. There are not many such golden fruits. A spiritual tree may only produce four or five. With these spiritual tree seeds, Mu Yang can also plant a spiritual tree on his martial arts star. With Mu Yang''s promotion, the martial arts star has also risen to level five strength. Coupled with the ubiquitous spirit of the acceleration world, the whole environment is like the gods, but there is no need to worry that the spirit tree will **** up the martial arts star. Think of the future martial arts stars planted with spiritual trees and fairy beans under the shade. This picture is so beautiful. Time went by little by little, and when Muyang and Melicia were harvesting and happily harvesting, the cosmic people of the Frieza Army stationed on the planet Munster were all panicked. "Ahhh! Where are the fruits?" "Lord Frieza is coming soon, how can this be good!" If the guardian mission Frieza explained was not completed, their heads could not be kept. At this time, all the cosmic people present were panicked, and could only watch the spirit tree fruits fly away inexplicably. "Ah, who are you?" The cosmic people who belonged to the Frieza Legion were in a commotion, and finally found Mu Yang and Melicia, but at this time, there was no spiritual tree fruit left on the spiritual tree. To die! If King Frieza knew about the situation here, they would be dead. The eyes of all the people in the universe are shining red, and only by catching the person stealing the fruit in front of them and asking the whereabouts of the fruit can they make up for it. "Grab them!" "Quickly tell the whereabouts of the fruit, or wait for King Frieza to come, so that you can''t survive and die." The universe people who belong to the Frieza legion hulled to the ground, surrounding Muyang and they said viciously. Unfortunately, in the face of their threats, Mu Yang shook his head with disdain: "The Frieza Legion is just like this, and the eyesight is really not good." Melicia smiled and said: "Except for using energy detectors, she won''t judge the opponent''s strength at all. But the strength is really not good." There are about three hundred members of the Frieza Legion on the planet of Munster, and each of them has a combat power of no less than three thousand. In fact, this force is already quite remarkable, even if it is placed on Vegeta, it is not small. Power. But unfortunately, in front of Mu Yang and Melicia, these low-intensity forces simply couldn''t make them serious. "Are you coming or me?" Mu Yang asked with a smile. Melicia shrugged and shook her black hair: "Come on, I''m not interested in fighting like this." Mu Yang smiled and said, "Then leave it to me." Suddenly a cold wind blew across the earth The leaves of the mental tree rustled, and at this moment, it was as if death came to the planet Munster. All the members of Frieza''s Legion suddenly felt chills, but saw Mu Yang stretched out his palms flatly and looked at them with indifference. The rules of accelerating the world broke through a big hole and descended on the planet Munster. The entire world seemed to be Muyang''s domain. "Destroy!" The palm of the hand was squeezed into a fist, and a splendid brilliance rose up. More than 300 cosmic people belonging to the Frieza Legion were stunned, and even their thinking seemed to freeze. The next second the body began to turn into powder from bottom to top, and the wind blew , Completely disappeared. Melicia looked at it in amazement and asked, "When did you develop such a powerful trick?" Mu Yang shook his head and said, "I just project the field of the acceleration world, not a trick. It won''t work for people whose strength is equal to or stronger than me." "But this is also very powerful." Melicia said very seriously. As soon as Mu Yang explained, Melichia knew the principle of the "kill" trick just now. Muyang is the supreme ruler in the acceleration world, and all rules are under his control. With the continuous growth of the acceleration world, Muyang can already project part of the acceleration world rules into the outer universe to form a small area. This small area will be squeezed out by the outer universe, but it can also exert some authority. For the cosmic people who are far weaker than Mu Yang, Mu Yang is equivalent to controlling their power of life and death. Only those whose strength is equal to or far beyond him can be spared. At this time, if Melicia knew the King, she would find that Mu Yang''s trick had already taken the form of the King''s "Clear" skill. Chapter 284： Where is the fruit of this king? "Muyang, do you want to destroy this spiritual tree?" Except for Mu Yang and Melicia, there is no other life on the planet Munster. Looking at a spiritual tree with no fruit left, Melicia is thinking about whether to destroy it. Mu Yang shook his head and said, "There is no need to destroy it. Anyway, there are no fruits and seeds on it. It doesn''t matter if Frieza gets it." Speaking, he took Melicia''s slender waist, took her to a tree branch and sat down, and then contacted the Northern Realm King: "Northern Realm King, where is Frieza''s spacecraft?" After a while, the voice of the Northern Realm King came. "It''s almost here, now it''s close to the planetary system where the planet Munster is located." Mu Yang nodded after hearing it, closed his eyes and felt it, and there was indeed a cold breath flying towards the planet Munster. "The real battle is about to begin, Melicia adjusts her condition." "Yeah." Melicia nodded vigorously, her eyes gleaming with excitement, she was about to fight the master, and the Saiyan blood in her body couldn''t help but boil. "Don''t underestimate Frieza, that villain is terrible." The solemn voice of the Northern Realm King sounded in his ears. "Don''t worry... I know his strength." ... Outside the planet Munster, in the vast sky of the universe, bright or dark stars are shining, like crystals dotted in the dark night. Wow-- A bright light flashed across the night sky quickly, and when you zoomed in, it was a brown disc-shaped spaceship. When approaching the planet Munster, the disc spacecraft began to slow down, seeming to be looking for a landing position. In the spacecraft, Frieza stood calmly in the command room, looking at a dim planet outside the spacecraft. On the side of the curved horizon, a huge mushroom-shaped plant could be vaguely seen. "Ohhhhhhh, is that giant tree a spiritual tree? Sure enough, it has absorbed all the essence of the entire planet!" Frieza touched his chin, and a cold light flashed across his **** eyes. "Sure, it is the spiritual tree." Shang Bo humbly bent over: "Lord Frieza, please prepare to enjoy the fruits of the spiritual tree." "Well, good, good." Frieza laughed. The current state of the planet Munster is exactly as Mr. Shangbo said, all the essence has been absorbed by the mental tree. I dont know what kind of fruit the spiritual tree that has absorbed so many auras can bear. Immortality may be in sight. Up. When Kevilla saw him, he could only give way. Thinking of this, Frieza couldn''t help but feel excited. The spacecraft slowly passed through the atmosphere and landed on a piece of land that was completely desertified. This area was originally a river bed, but with the growth of the spiritual tree, the river disappeared, and the muddy beach also cracked with winding cracks. Rustle... Yellow sand filled the sky, blowing up windy sand. Frieza and Champo walked out of the spacecraft door, and then a large group of cosmic people emerged like wasps. A group of people kept approaching the towering giant spiritual tree, the leaves that shade the sky blocking the sun, standing underneath could not see any sunlight. "It''s really strong, and its root system has penetrated into the planet." Frieza said cheerfully, "It is indeed a fruit tree planted by the gods. I now have more and more hope for the fruit of the spiritual tree." "Mr. Shangbo, you can lead the way and see if the fruits of the spiritual tree are ripe." Chambeau smiled like a gentleman, and led Frieza towards the trunk of the spiritual tree. Frieza kept commenting on the spiritual tree along the way, looking very satisfied. Well, such a huge fruit tree does not even have a single fruit, it must be the essence of it. That''s right, such fruits have the effect of increasing life span! Frieza and Chambau came all the way to the main area of ??the spirit tree. They did not see a fruit on the road, but Frieza had found a good excuse for this in his heart. It''s just that if you let him know what kind of expression he would look like when the spirit tree fruit he wanted to find had already been taken away by Mu Yang and the others. "Mr. Champo, is the fruit near here?" Frieza was polite with his hands folded. Shang Bo frowned and said: "It should be in this position, strange, where are the cadres of the legion I left behind?" Frieza''s face was still smiling, but her tone of voice became indifferent, jokingly said: "Those people are not stealing the fruits of the king, and run away..." Shang Bo said hurriedly: "Please trust King Frieza to the sincerity of the legion members. They will never betray the King." Just for some reason, an ominous omen suddenly appeared in Shang Bo''s heart, as if something bad was about to happen or had already happened. "Ohhhhhhh, this is the best!" Frieza chuckled lightly. He believed that his subordinates had no guts to betray him. After searching for a long time, but not even a single fruit was found, Frieza''s face was already gloomy, and he wondered if his subordinates actually swallowed the spiritual tree fruit he wanted, but soon Someone reported that the spacecraft of those members of the legion were still on the planet Munster. "Strange, where are the king''s subordinates and fruits." Frieza''s face was a bit gloomy. With a "click" this time, Frieza stepped on something and raised his foot to find that it was a leftover fruit pit with a bite mark on it. Frieza''s pupils shrank suddenly: "This is... the fruit of this king!" clang! Another pit fell from the sky, hit Frieza''s head, and then fell to the ground. Frieza suddenly raised her head, just in time to see a man and a woman sitting on a tree branch more than two hundred meters above the ground, hugging each other. The woman kept shaking her feet while eating some fruit. Throw the core down. "Saiyan!!" Frieza saw the person on the tree clearly, and coldly squeezed a few words out of his mouth. Picking up the core of the fruit and sniffing it, a wonderful fragrant smell passed over. Frieza knew that this was the spiritual tree fruit he was looking for. But they have been eaten by others, and those two people turned out to be Saiyans among his many men! Frieza had misunderstood Melisia''s guess, but did not mistake her racial identity. "Saiyan, the fruit of this king''s spiritual tree!" "I picked it!" "Where did the picked fruit go?" Frieza asked, still with a glimmer of hope. "I have eaten!" Melicia stuffed a mental tree fruit into her mouth, and she was able to fight when she was full. "Good, good..." Frieza was furious, braving a cold breath all over his body, and the majestic energy spread in an instant. The deep cold chill made Shang Bo and the cosmic people who followed them like an ice cellar, and their bodies seemed to freeze. "Saiyan, it seems that I have kept you as my combatants, and I have treated you so much. You have eaten the fruits of this king''s spiritual tree, and I will ask you to pay the entire Vegeta!" Happiness! Melicia clapped her hands, cheering. Frieza''s appearance now looks like a universe emperor, but the combat power of more than 500,000 is still a bit less. By the way, Mu Yang said that Frieza has the ability to transform, and now this power is the result of his own suppression. It''s a weird person, he has a powerful force, but it is only so small is just begging. At this moment, Mu Yang stood up with Melicia in his arms, and did not say anything to the Saiyan who Frieza recognized them as Vegeta. If he admits it, he admits it wrong, but the Saiyan of Vegeta wants Back to the pan. "Melicia, go say hello and get rid of the cosmic people around Frieza." Mu Yang calmly pointed to Shang Bo and others beside Frieza, who had already been sentenced to death. "Leave it to me, send them all to the underworld!" Melicia patted her chest with confidence, her eyes turned golden yellow immediately, and a terrifying aura suddenly burst out. Before Frieza and Shang Bo hadn''t reacted, the green energy was already like a gale. Sweeping over like a torrential rain. "No, this Saiyan is extraordinary!" Facing the sudden attack, Frieza subconsciously felt danger, which reminded him of the light and shadow man he had encountered many years ago. Hastily put his hands on his chest, preparing to transform, but it was too late. The sharp energy blades cut everywhere on the limbs, as if they had entered a meat grinder, a tingling pain rushed to his heart, Frieza''s limbs were open and fleshy, and blood rushed all over the floor. "Asshole, you actually hurt this king." After the energy storm swept through, Frieza''s face was terribly gloomy, and his whole body was covered with scars. "Hey, Mr. Shangbo..." Frieza turned his head and saw a scene that made him furious. He saw his right arm, Mr. Shangbo, his face stiff, his eyes protruding, and his body was covered with deep wounds. He had already been killed. . And those of his followers were all dead. "..." Frieza gritted his teeth and suddenly lost his anger, looking calmly at Melicia in front of him, her heart squeezed to the apex, and she had the urge to destroy the planet. Chapter 285： Beaten autistic "It actually resisted my attack in this state." Seeing that Frieza hadn''t died in her first wave of attacks, Melicia cried out in surprise, then wrinkled her nose fiercely. Although Melicia didn''t use his full strength in the attack just now, the energy value was not something Frieza could bear under normal conditions. Sure enough, the power contained in Frieza''s body would always block a fatal attack for him in a critical moment. Mu Yang also looked at Frieza unexpectedly. In his expectation, he thought that Melichia''s attack would at least cause Frieza to break a few legs and legs, but the result was only a wound on the surface of the skin. Compared with the previous battle between Muyang turned into a light and shadow man and Frieza, Frieza''s ability to fight has been significantly improved. Is this the genius of the Frieza clan? Even if you don''t practice, your ability can be quickly improved? Or is it that after experiencing the last lesson, Frieza has strengthened his defensive capabilities in a targeted manner? At this moment, Mu Yang deeply felt Frieza''s potential. As long as such a character gave him enough time to practice, he could easily grow into an invincible master. Of course, the premise is that Frieza himself is subjectively aware of the importance of cultivation. Therefore, no more time can be given to Frieza to continue to grow stronger. If the golden Frieza is really forced out, then Muyang will have to be confused. "Melicia, join hands to get rid of Frieza." Sen Leng''s voice uttered from Mu Yang''s mouth, and immediately after Mu Yang no longer kept it, a silver beam of light rose into the sky, and a terrifying aura burst out on the planet Munster. Suddenly the yellow sand filled the sky, and the dust rose up, and the entire planet Munster shook violently. "Ok!" Melicia was also a master who didn''t want to make a fuss, smiled sweetly, and with a flick of his arm, the same powerful momentum rose into the air. The couple cooperated tacitly and pressed forward, two figures from the left and the right surrounded Frieza in the middle, blocking his retreat. At this time, Mu Yang was enveloped in silver flames. The blazing flames were not hot, but they were extremely oppressive. Under the pressure of Mu Yang''s terrifying aura, Frieza opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Even if he couldn''t perceive the existence of Qi in detail, he could still see the terrible energy in front of him. I didn''t expect that the two Saiyans in front of them had such terrifying power, they could almost match their ultimate state. Such a powerful master was born among the humble Saiyans. This is simply a joke, Frieza sighed, and did not breathe hard. Suddenly a flash of light flashed in his brain, and Frieza''s cold face showed a trace of clarity. "Could it be...you are the legendary Super Saiyans?" Frieza asked, squinting. Such a terrifying power is possible only for the Super Saiyans circulated in the clan. In the past, Frieza believed that the so-called Super Saiyan legend was nothing more than a heroic legend in which Saiyans put gold on their faces and deceived themselves, but now it seems that this legend is probably not groundless! The Saiyans can really give birth to such a master, Frieza has a thousand thoughts in his heart, and has made up his mind to deal with the unstable race of Saiyans after returning. Although the Saiyans are useful combatants under his command, Frieza will ruthlessly kill as long as his rule is threatened. "I''m not a Saiyan..." Mu Yang said lightly, seeing the disbelief on Frieza''s face, he smiled faintly, and the next moment his body suddenly became short, leaving a vague afterimage on the spot, appearing again, already close to Frie. In front of Sa. No, when did he get near? Doubts flashed in Frieza''s eyes. Just as he was about to make a counterattack, Mu Yang''s hand that was as hard as a steel pincer fell on Frieza''s arm, and the world was spinning. Frieza had no time to react, and his body had been knocked away Got out. And Mu Yang flashed and appeared where Frieza was about to arrive. Fists with both hands, raised high, and then hit down hard. boom! The body twisted at an exaggerated angle and fell at high speed. Because he wanted to be relaxed, Frieza''s body restrained him too much energy. Without releasing his full strength, facing Mu Yang''s attack could only be beaten. At this time, Melicia was not idle either, came to the bottom of Frieza''s fall, tilted her body, lifted her leg, and banged Frieza into the air like a football. In a short while, Frieza felt the pain in his heart. "Ahhh!!" Frieza let out a painful cry with blood spit out in his mouth. In the normal state, where would Frieza be Mu Yang and Melicia''s opponent, only a few attacks made him feel the powerlessness of the weak. This kind of painful feeling, Frieza had only tasted it in the first battle with Guang Ying Man twelve years ago. "Damn it, **** it, I actually made this king feel the pain, you are dead." Frieza uttered vicious words fiercely, but at this time he had no prestige. "The ultimate state must be released as soon as possible, as long as the full power is released, this kind of role is not a concern. Wait and see, **** Saiyan, I will not let you go!" Even if he suffers some pain now, Frieza is confident that he is still invincible in the ultimate state, and he must find them to settle the account. "Mu Yang, this cold-blooded lizard doesn''t plan to let us go." Melicia''s face was cold, her golden eyes flickered with cold light. Mu Yang said: "Then don''t give him a chance, just kill him." "Yeah!" Melicia clapped her palms, and the air suddenly stopped. The golden and green energies were entangled, and a shocking atmosphere suddenly rose on her. "Booming..." At this time, a transparent arrogance was burning all over his body. There were both soft and violent elements in this arrogance. In one fell swoop, Melichia raised her strength to the peak. The power of the "Legendary Super Saiyan" has been unfolded. "Go to hell!" Melicia took a step forward and her body suddenly disappeared. Frieza''s eyes opened wide, and he looked around subconsciously. Then he saw a fist appear in his line of sight, and then it grew bigger and bigger. Waved directly at his head. The frantic and raging cyclone surrounded his fist, and as soon as the stream of light stopped, the iron fist containing endless power hit Frieza''s head mercilessly. boom! The blood spattered, Frieza let out a painful cry, and a hole was smashed into his head. The body has been flying upside down along the horizon like a meteor passing by at high speed. "Ahhhhh!!!" Frieza flew all the way backwards, and soon disappeared. "Where to run!" A teleport of Mu Yang appeared above Frieza''s parallel flight The palm of her hand was pressed against Frieza''s shoulder, and with a bang, he struck out a wave of qigong forcefully. Suddenly, Frieza''s flight trajectory was bent ninety degrees and fell straight toward the ground. Rumble! The violent impact sounded a deafening sound, and the entire planet Munster shook violently, and even the state of rotation remained still for a second. Seeing the momentum, Mu Yang was not forgiving. After a successful move, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a kick shovel threw Frieza from the impact point. In the distance, Melicia had been waiting there for a long time, and seeing Frieza''s white body flying over, reflexively kicked it out. boom! Frieza''s face was distorted, and the severe pain made him speechless. Both eyes were fixed on Mu Yang and Melicia, if this murderous intent turned into substance, it was enough to penetrate a steel plate several meters thick. Frieza was speechless for a long time. It''s like being beaten to autism. ... The King of the Northern Realm, the King of the Northern Realm looked at Mu Yang and Melicia chasing Frieza and beating them with a stunned mouth. They were already so surprised that they could not speak. "Great, Muyang and Melicia are so powerful. If you work harder, you might really be able to kill Frieza''s bastard." The Northern Realm King thought excitedly, Frieza and his son. The three have always been the most unstable factor in the northern galaxy. If Frieza can be eliminated, the order of the northern galaxy is expected to return to normal. "But Frieza''s life is really hard, why do I feel that there is even more terrifying power in his body!" The King of the Northern Territory carefully observed the situation on the planet Munster, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. Inadvertently set up one for Bei Yinhe. Beside, Barbrus yelled "Uh-oh, uh-oh", tilted his head, wondering what the Northern Realm King was looking at. ... Chapter 286： Universe King Frieza "Hurry up and release all my power!!" Frieza, who was beaten up by his husband and wife, regretted at this moment why he didn''t exercise well, so that he is still in the weakest state. If he can release all of his power, no, he doesn''t need all of his power, as long as 50% of his power can be used to counterattack. But Mu Yang didn''t give him such an opportunity at all. "Tianshen Qigong!" A bright white wave of qigong fell from the sky, and Frieza''s pupils condensed into a pin point. His heart called for the power in his body, but it was of no avail. He was quickly swallowed by this powerful force. The loud rumbling noise spread, and a mushroom cloud tens of thousands of meters high rose on the surface of the planet Munster. At this moment, energy comparable to tens of thousands of large-yield nuclear bombs was released together, and the structure of the atmosphere was severely damaged. Rings of shock waves shattered the space and squeezed out. If you stand in outer space, you can see a huge light rising from one part of the planet, and then the shock wave immediately spread to the entire planet''s surface. The continental plate broke instantly, hot magma and pungent gunpowder filled with smoke. Under the blow of terror energy, the planet Munster seemed to have entered the starburst stage. When the smoke cleared a little, a huge circular impact crater with a radius of hundreds of thousands of meters appeared in the field of vision. The originally flat ground no longer exists, and that magnificent spiritual tree is only in ruins, burning the last ashes in the air. The cracked area stretching out for millions of meters is full of terrifying sights beyond recognition. Frieza lay miserably in the center of the impact crater, half of his body buried. "Is Frieza dead?" Melicia floated in the void. "Not yet, his aura is still there." Mu Yang stared straight, knowing in his heart that this attack could not kill Frieza, even with the power of destruction of the entire planet, it was impossible to simply kill Frieza. . "His fate is really hard." Melicia smacked her tongue. Mu Yang nodded slightly, Friezas life is indeed very hard, he has lived the longest among many villains, even if he is driven into desperation by Monkey King and Trunks on Namek and Earth. Years later, he was resurrected from hell, and his strength increased, becoming a golden frieza. Repeated defeats and fights, the more you fight, the stronger you are! Looking at Frieza in the soil calmly, an uneasy energy suddenly swept over. Mu Yang''s heart suddenly burst, and she saw Frieza''s scarred hands, feet and tail quickly swell without warning, rumbling, raging violently. The energy is suddenly released. "Not good!!" In the face of the sudden violent impact, Mu Yang pulled Melisia''s arm and teleported her away for a certain distance. On the back of the planet Munster, Mu Yang appeared with Melicia, and as soon as he appeared, he felt a hot shock coming from behind him, and at the same time, the energy that covered the sky and the sun rushed over. "Muyang, what''s the matter?" "That fellow Frieza actually blew his own hands and feet." Mu Yang cursed with a gloomy expression, and stopped in the high air covered with awe-inspiring aura together with Melicia. "What''s the matter, Frieza''s aura has become stronger?!" Suddenly sensing the release of an evil aura that can freeze even the soul, Melicia shuddered and her face turned pale. Mu Yang looked solemnly and said, "Frieza has released all his power!" Using self-destructive hands and feet to buy time for himself, Frieza is not only cruel to others, but also to himself. However, this is also because Frieza was forced to have no alternative. If he has not shown the ultimate state, he will only be passively beaten. In the dark energy smoke, Frieza''s petite figure came out, his white body and two blood-red eyes were particularly noticeable. There was no expression on a cold face, and the eyes towards Mu Yang and Melicia were full of killing intent. Melicia swallowed, and when she first saw Frieza''s ultimate state, she was taken aback by the momentum of the opponent. "This is Frieza''s ultimate state?" "Yes, the universe emperor should not be underestimated, so we must be careful next!" Mu Yang nodded solemnly. Frieza''s 120 million combat power far exceeds their power, but fortunately Frieza is not very proficient in this power. Together with Melicia, he has great hope of winning. "Saiyan, I kept you waiting for a long time. Did you play very enjoyable just now?" Frieza looked at Melicia with a cold look, and a terrifying aura suddenly rolled over at her, Mu Yang stepped forward and stood in front of Melicia. "It''s quite enjoyable." Mu Yang told the truth, but he looked forward to the next battle even more. "Ohhhhhhh, it seems that I have not paid enough attention to your race in the past. Among the mere Saiyans, experts like you have been born!" Frieza said coldly, "but now it is too late to pay attention. , I will destroy Vegeta when I kill you." Mu Yang shrugged. It is true that Frieza''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot after becoming the ultimate state, but he was overconfident to say that he killed himself and Melicia. Twelve years ago, he was able to fight Frieza several times with an extreme combat power of 21 million. Now his combat power has reached 80 million. Coupled with Melicias cooperation, he does not believe in the 120 million unkillable Frieza. Lisa. "Huh!" Mu Yang''s ignorance caused Frieza''s face to instantly cool down. Do these two sad Saiyans think they are the power they just showed? That would be very wrong, Frieza''s deep-cold eyes scanned the two in front of him, and a cruel smile formed on the corners of his mouth. Well, let them see what the majesty of the universe emperor is! "To tell you the truth, this king''s combat power is a terrifying 120 million. This terrible power cannot be easily mastered by this king, so don''t be scared and cry later." Just blow! Mu Yang and Melicia knew Frieza''s combat effectiveness early in the morning, so how could they be frightened by his bragging. Seeing that the two Saiyans on the opposite side did not answer, Frieza raised her brows and suddenly felt disappointed. Of course, although Friezas bragging did not scare Mu Yang and the others, it shocked the Northern King on the Northern Territory King. After knowing Friezas true strength, the Northern King was completely Frozen, cold sweat continued to drip on his head. "120 million combat power, my God, what kind of monster Frieza is!" The Northern Realm King paled, "I didn''t expect Frieza to be so strong, now Muyang and the others are in trouble." ... On the planet Munster. Frieza, who had released all his power, immediately recovered his former calmness, her words and deeds became elegant. Looking at Mu Yang''s indifferent face, his body disappeared without warning. But on this side, Mu Yang had been on guard for a long time. When Frieza disappeared, Mu Yang''s energy locked Frieza''s position. When he appeared and kicked over, Mu Yang turned sideways slightly. It escaped Frieza''s attack and then flashed behind Frieza and grabbed his tail. Frieza''s strength is strong or strong, but his weaknesses are also obvious. Frieza''s ability to control his own power is too poor. "Melicia, go on!" Mu Yang threw Frieza over. "Waiting!" Melicia''s hair is exploding now, and the violent power is ready. clang! Melicia clenched her fists together, her elbows down, and her elbow hit Frieza''s back hard. The elbow joint is one of the hardest parts of the human body. The damage caused by a fierce attack is even greater than that of a fist. Frieza did not expect the opponent''s movements to be so agile. When Melicia''s attack hit the back, Frieza Lisa yelled in pain, bloodshot eyes. At this time, Mu Yang also strode forward, and the attack became more and more intense, giving Frieza no chance to react at all. boom! boom! boom! There were several successive heavy bombardments. Thanks to the constant sparring in the accelerated world, the cooperation between Melicia and Mu Yang is very tacit, and the other party''s plan can be known with a single glance. With the cooperation of the husband and wife, Frieza, who lost his rhythm, was beaten temporarily. Within a few seconds, Mu Yang and the others had already critically hit countless times, each of which caused the planet to tremble dullly. They saw Frieza being beaten dizzy, and in his ultimate state, his face became too. Black nose and swollen face. "Ho!!" Frieza slammed his hands open, and the majestic force swept out, breaking free from the siege of Muyang and Melicia. "Awesome, your strength is stronger than I thought." Frieza, who suddenly broke free from the downwind, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face finally became serious. At this time, the power of the Emperor of the Universe was truly revealed. Chapter 287： Frieza, high-spirited Frieza, who has always been accustomed to going smoothly, probably would not have thought that because of his carelessness, he would be seized by the two Saiyans on the opposite side. This shame is exactly the same as it was twelve years ago. He admitted that he underestimated the power of Super Saiyan, but he wanted to cause harm to himself only with this little energy, his strength was still far short of it! "Super Saiyan, it''s just a boring legend. Even if you are really Super Saiyan, you are not my opponent of King Frieza." Sentimentally, Frieza licked her lips and sneered at Muyang and Melicia. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and Frieza''s white body appeared beside Melia, her body tilted for a while, and she slashed against Melia with a knife. "Melicia, be careful behind." Mu Yang was shocked and shouted loudly, but Frieza''s speed was too fast, and it was too late to rescue him. Melicia heard Mu Yang''s cry and suddenly became cold, subconsciously defending herself, and a violent force burst out. clang! The force of the riot collided with Frieza''s hand knife, a burst of dazzling sparks bloomed, Melicia received a strong impact, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball. After Frieza succeeded in a move, he burst into laughter, and followed Melisia to make up for it. However, just when Frieza''s attack was about to fall on Melicia again, Mu Yang suddenly appeared in front of Melicia, booming! Mu Yang put his hands together and blocked Frieza''s attack for her, and then entangled with Frieza. Suddenly, Mu Yang sank, and the attack from Frieza made his arm numb. "Ohhhhhhhh, your strength ranks in the top five among the masters that this king has seen, but compared with this king, it''s still far behind." Frieza hugged his hands, his white tail crackled and flapped. On the ground, the hard rock slapped into pieces. After a period of relief, Frieza gradually adapted to the power of his ultimate state, and became more and more proud of her words. However, Mu Yang twisted his face, leaned out mentally, and sensed Melicia''s situation. Fortunately, there was nothing serious about her situation. At the end of the first round of fighting, Mu Yang roughly understood Frieza''s strength. Generally speaking, compared with twelve years ago, Friezas energy has not been significantly improved because of the infrequent use of the ultimate state, but these times are not in vain. At least Frieza treats him. The adaptability of the ultimate state force has improved a lot. "Frieza, your growth is very limited compared to ten years ago, and your fighting skills are still rough!" "what?" This time it was Frieza''s turn to be surprised. Why did this male "Super Saiyan" say such things, in order to disturb his thinking, or to say that the other party really fought against him? Frieza looked up Mu Yang carefully, her eyes narrowed. After he mentioned this, he found that the figure of the person before him seemed to have been seen somewhere. Carefully recalling the masters he has played against in recent years, Frieza suddenly changed his face and his voice became cold. "Could it be that you are the light and shadow man from twelve years ago?" "Aren''t you supposed to be dead?" Got the bait! Mu Yang secretly exchanged glances with Melicia, and when Frieza yelled in astonishment, the two burst out bright lights at the same time and attacked Frieza together in one go. Klang, a heavy blow! "Hey" Frieza snorted, her face becoming filthy. "It turns out that you are not dead yet, okay, this time the old hatred and the new hatred will be counted back together." Frieza yelled loudly, and Frieza''s arm was placed on the vital part, and they passed the first wave of Mu Yang and the others. After the attack, he also began to fight back. Shoo! ! Frieza screamed sharply, and suddenly his eyes were fixed, and his fingers kept tapping the void, waving laser-like energy beams. Frieza''s energy is really unbelievable, and such wanton squandering is something other masters can''t even think of. Each of his beam attacks contains energy that is enough to penetrate the body of a master with a combat power of tens of millions! Muyang and Melicia moved flexibly through the slits of laser energy, and their strange body skills quickly approached Frieza''s body. At this time, Frieza sneered, but his entire body flashed quickly, suddenly narrowing the distance between Mu Yang and them. Of course Frieza''s fighting skills cannot be compared with Mu Yang, but his advantage is that he has sufficient energy and can withstand profligacy. If you have a few shots, you can always get a date. Boom, boom! The energy beams of the riot collided with the force of Mu Yang''s attack and spread out in all directions. The disturbing energy exploded into a ball. The entire planet of Munster became even more horrible, and the continental plates floated away from each other on the lava. Jie Wang Xing, the Northern Jie Wang watched the battle on the planet Munster with fear, taking out a handkerchief and constantly wiping cold sweat. "Too strong, these guys are too powerful, but Muyang and Melicia are not as powerful as Frieza. If they can''t tell the winner in a short time, the situation will be very unfavorable for them!" The Northern Realm King stared at the lower realm with his eyes, and the tentacles on his forehead kept shining with electricity. To be honest, the battle on the planet Munster was beyond his imagination, let alone in control. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see the specific situation, but with years of experience, he believed that Mu Yang and the others would suffer from energy intensity. Peng! Mu Yang''s fist fell in front of Frieza. clang! Frieza stood coldly on the spot, holding Mu Yang''s fist with one hand, and then flicking towards the sky, Frieza leaped up after him, rotating 360 degrees, and one thigh volleyed forcefully. Kick it down. Snapped! A painful look appeared on Mu Yang''s face, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help but spit out, and his body rushed straight down like a cannonball. There was a loud bang, the whole planet was shaken, and yellow sand was flying in the sky. "Muyang!!" Melicia yelled angrily, the green and golden light flashing all over her body. "I said long ago that you will not be my opponents." Frieza laughed and crushed, this is the power of being the emperor of the universe. But before he had waited long for him to be proud, Melichia was like a mad cow, rushing towards Frieza. "Frieza, I killed you!" Melicia ran rampant, dashing unguarded. "Hmph, you are not my opponent either." Frieza smiled coldly, and a silver-white cold light appeared between her fingers. Raising his arm was about to launch an energy attack. Suddenly, his whole body was shaken, as if countless tough ribbons were wrapped around his body, his hands and feet could not move. In the next moment, Frieza''s face became gloomy, and the veins on his forehead were rising, but he couldn''t get rid of the restraints. "Gravity space!" Hundreds of times more gravity was exerted on his body, and Frieza only felt that his body sank and his movements became more difficult. "Asshole, what the **** is going on!" Frieza yelled furiously. "Tornado Storm!!" Countless green whirlwinds condensed into half-inch blades, and the energy blades thin as cicada wings revealed dazzling flashes, hovering like a tornado storm, and rushing towards Frieza. Puff puff puff, every blade is concentrated to the extreme, and every blade contains terrible energy. These energy blades cut Frieza''s body, as if they had penetrated into his flesh, causing him pain. Blood spattered gushing out. The drops of blood fell to the ground, and Frieza''s white body was quickly destroyed beyond recognition. "Ahhhhh!!!" Frieza roared in pain. "Damn it, I must kill you fiercely!" Spreading my arms, 120 million energy burst out suddenly, and such high-intensity energy burst out together, and the power it exerts is amazing. Melicia''s face paled for a while, and Frieza broke her superpowers. "Puff!" A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, Melishia was depressed, and the golden pupil state that passed the Saiyan could not be maintained for long. At this moment, a stalwart figure appeared next to her, a burst of energy stuck to her body, and immediately suppressed the injury in her body. "You take a rest first, and then give it to me." Mu Yang said with a frosty face. Melicia''s throat moved slightly, and she stepped aside to recover. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 288： The silver **** chain falling from the sky The violent wind swept through the sky, raising yellow sand in the sky, and the entire planet Munster was already like a half-dead star, and the line of sight became dim. Muyang and Frieza faced each other far away, and the two terrifying auras collided together, rubbing against each other to divide the sky into two distinct parts. Faintly, Frieza''s momentum somewhat overwhelmed Mu Yang''s trend. With a scream, there was a jitter at the imposing junction, and the two moved together. Mu Yang was immersed in the fighting state, as if he had forgotten everything about the outside world, the power that burst out at this time was even more terrifying. Although Frieza''s skills are not as good as Mu Yang, his terrifying power can still be used for his wanton squandering even after the fierce battle before. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The silver-white electric light collided with Frieza''s gloomy energy, exploding to attend the climate catastrophe that swept the entire planet. Thunder and lightning flashed above the planet Munster, and the air was full of doomsday. This planet has entered desertification after being over ingested by the spirit tree, and now because of the battle of Mu Yang and others, it has officially declared that it has entered the countdown to destruction. boom! Mu Yang and Frieza''s bodies collided high in the sky, and after the terrifying energy spread out in the form of shock waves, more intense battles continued. The two of them now can''t help either. Every time they collide, they are almost replaced by injuries, and no one takes advantage. ... "Ho!" Mu Yang''s big steel hand grabbed Frieza''s tail, but Frieza shook his body forcefully, instead throwing Mu Yang away. Friezahaha laughed, with a cruel smile on the corners of his mouth, a pair of **** eyes flashed cold, his body slid forward, and he was close to the trajectory of Mu Yang''s flight, kicking it with one foot forcefully. Mu Yang squinted his eyes, coughing up a mouthful of blood, grabbed Frieza''s foot, and pushed him to the ground instead. Rumble! ! The planet Munster shook suddenly, and even on the back of the planet, one could feel the terrifying aura. With the passage of time, several pieces of the continental plate have already sunk, and the hot lava meets the sea, making a piercing noise. The air is already hot steam. "Mu Yang and Frieza''s fight I couldn''t get involved." In a clearing, Melicia, who quietly swallowed a fairy bean, looked pale and looked at the collision and separation of the light and shadow in the sky, feeling strong unwillingness in her heart. He was already a Saiyan, why did he still feel so weak. Melicia vowed to work harder after returning home. "Hahaha, go to die, go to die!!" Frieza''s face was cold, and his eyes were as cruel as demons. "Sun Fist!!" A second sun appeared in the sky, and the strong sunlight suddenly brightened his eyes. Frieza was blinded by the dazzling light and lost his eyesight in a short time. For a cosmic person like Frieza who doesn''t know how to use breath, the failure of his eyes means the collapse of the battle. Sure enough, the next step is Mu Yang''s home court, at least until Frieza''s vision is restored, the pace of the battle is completely under Mu Yang''s control. "Melicia, let''s eliminate Frieza together." "Okay." Melicia responded immediately after hearing it, and then vigorously waved her arm to explode all her strength, and joined Mu Yang and launched a fierce attack on Frieza! "Tianshen Qigong!" "Tornado Storm!" "World Shocking Palm!" "Qigong Cannon!" White, silver, and green. Various tricks give off different colors. In a short period of time, these big tricks cant be 100% powerful, but when gathered together, they are enough for Frieza to drink. A pot out. Peng! Peng! Peng! ! Frieza became horrible. Although his body was as tough as a monster, Frieza could only defend passively after losing his eyesight. Of course, the result can be imagined. With a puff, a **** tail was cut by the energy blade and fell from the sky. "Ahhhhhhhh!!!" The intense pain distorted Frieza''s face, and endless killing intent emerged in his heart. "Ah, my tail!" Frieza, who had recovered his eyesight, stared blankly at the cut off tail. This is the body in the ultimate state. It is not a normal state or other state that is suppressed. If the tail is broken, it is difficult to grow out. "Asshole, you all are going to die!!" Frieza roared resentfully, the blue veins surging on his forehead, and the terrible energy began to disintegrate the planet. From birth to the present, he has only received such humiliation a few times, and they are all related to the "Saiyan" in front of him. He swears that he has never resented a person so much, even Kevlar is far inferior to the person in front of him. He would never let them go, and the Saiyans on Vegeta, he wanted to destroy them all. There was a **** cold glare in the ferocious eyes, Frieza had already ignored the injury on his body, wholeheartedly and only wanted to destroy the opponent. Wow! The air is a meal. With a snap, the bodies of Mu Yang and Melicia were shot out, an electric light flashed quickly, and their bodies suffered heavy injuries again. Mu Yang''s whole body exploded with energy, pushing Melicia''s body away for a certain distance. At this time, Frieza''s figure appeared in front of him, and his body was slightly sideways and attacked. Mu Yang''s expression was fierce, and he directly ran into Frieza. Rumble, the internal organs of his body were in severe pain, Mu Yang insisted on twisting one of Frieza''s arms, and he was also hit hard, half-side body almost bloody. "Hehehe, is your strength only a little bit like this? This is not my opponent!" Frieza clutched his injured arm, one eye was drooping, and he gasped violently, pretending to be strong. "..." Muyang''s hands and feet were numb, and half of his body lost consciousness. At this time Frieza had so much control over power compared to twelve years ago, that Mu Yang was almost at a loss. A few rays of divine light flashed in the dark eyes, and the arm suddenly lifted, and he said coldly: "Frieza, you can only be hard at this time. To be honest, I really want to defeat you by force. But your growth potential is so great that I have too many scruples." "Huh?" Frieza cried out in surprise. However, a slight strangeness suddenly appeared in the dark and yellow sky, and the sky seemed to be torn apart by some force. A dark red space crack appeared. The vast and dull breath suddenly enveloped. In the center of the blood-colored crack, a few silver lights flickered. For some reason, when he saw those few silver lights, Frieza suddenly had a dangerous sign in his heart, as if he would lose his life in the next moment. This depressed feeling is too uncomfortable. "Death chain!" Mu Yang pointed a finger, and the other end of the space crack had communicated and accelerated the world. The silver white glow shot out from the other end of the world like lightning, and the meandering electric light in mid-air turned into a chain of silver light. These chains descended from the sky and bound Frieza''s hands and feet at once, and there were several chains wrapped around Frieza''s neck and torso. "What the **** is this?!" Frieza panicked. When he was entangled by the **** chain, he felt bad, and his body was struggling violently, but these energy chains became more and more tight, seeming to drag him into the "hole" of the black hole. . He had a feeling that if he really went in, he would be finished. The back of the big hole is connected to the acceleration space. Once Mu Yang is caught in, Frieza''s ending can be imagined. "No, I can''t easily admit defeat!" "I can only fight!" Frieza''s eyes were bloodshot, and the expression in his eyes was full of madness. Suddenly, his eyes were looking at the vast and broken ground, and his face was mad. "what!!!" Frieza pressed his hands to his chest, painfully resisting the shackles of the silver **** chain. My mouth screamed in pain, and my muscles all began to tremble, "You are still a long way from killing this king. I want to see if you can be at peace in the face of the power of planet destruction. nothing!" With his life being seriously threatened, Frieza was completely crazy at this moment. He put his hands in front of him, and yelled evilly: "The planet penetrates the bullet!" The fierce light shines. This is a more terrifying trick than Frieza''s "Planet Destruction Bomb" that is usually used to destroy the planet. This trick comes out, which means Frieza has already embraced the idea of ??death. Destroying a planet is actually very easy, as long as it destroys the star core, but whether it can survive the terrifying energy of the planet''s explosion is a test of a person''s strength. Frieza is 80% sure that he can survive, but the "Saiyan" on the opposite side is not necessarily. Even if the "Saiyan" on the opposite side can escape the power of planet destruction, they cannot survive in a vacuum! Saiyans, after all, their physical fitness is not as good as the Frieza clan! Anyway, it''s a death. At the time of life and death, Frieza is completely desperate. Whether he can succeed, he must fight for his character! () Chapter 289： Destroy the 2nd headquarters star The loud rumbling sound, the "planet penetrating bomb" containing the ultimate power hit from the sky. Mu Yang wanted to stop, but he was unable to maintain the chain of death. In the endless starry sky, I saw a dazzling energy ball hitting the crust rocks of the planet Munster, and then "poof", which easily entered the planet. The ground surged violently, and the planet''s core began to collapse under Frieza''s energy attack. Frieza smiled distortedly: "Saiyan, struggling in the explosion of planet destruction, and then die in pain!" "You can never be my opponent!" Not to mention that the power generated by detonating the star core is enough to make any life drink a pot, but to say that the Saiyan cannot survive in a vacuum environment, and Frieza feels that he will win this wave. Thinking of the "Super Saiyan" in front of him was about to die in front of him, Frieza was refreshed and wanted to laugh. Mu Yang looked at the unceasingly swelling earth, and within his sight range, the bright and brilliant light had been revealed, the energy inside the planet Munster was about to explode, Mu Yang looked ugly and couldn''t help but curse. At this time, the Northern Realm King''s anxious voice came: "Run quickly, the planet Munster will collapse." "Frieza is a lunatic!" Cursing on his mouth, Mu Yang retracted the **** chain wrapped around Frieza''s body, the stars flickered a few times, came to Melisia, and then grabbed her waist and moved away instantly. "Ah, how did they disappear?!" Frieza stared blankly at Mu Yang and Melicia suddenly disappearing, his eyes were stunned. The enemy ran away, which made Frieza suddenly dumbfounded, but the surging energy of the surrounding environment made him too late to think and immediately urged the energy to protect himself. Although Frieza himself could easily destroy a planet, he did not dare to underestimate the power of a large planet explosion. Boom! ! Rumble! ! In the gloomy universe, a bright planet burst into brilliant colors, and the planet Munster finally disappeared. It''s like a big fireball bursting into a beautiful flame at the moment it disappeared. The terrifying energy eventually disturbed the stability of the planet. Scattered planet residues floated in the original orbit and turned into small broken meteorites. These small meteorites are still red, and the lava is surging, gradually cooling into black and blue meteorites in the icy universe. After the planet Munster has experienced multiple disasters, it is difficult to escape the end of destruction after all. In fact, this result was already destined when the seeds of the spiritual tree fell. The king of the north, Mu Yang appeared on it with Melisia. As soon as she landed on the ground, Mu Yang coughed violently, and quickly took out the fairy beans and ate them. The injuries on her body were considered stable. Since Melicia had taken fairy beans before, her injuries were much lighter than Mu Yang. "How is Frieza''s result? Is he dead?" Mu Yang, who had recovered his strength, asked the King of the North Realm. The King of the Northern Territory said excitedly: "Muyang, I didn''t expect that you could actually compete against Frieza, it is too powerful." Then he explored the situation on the planet Munster, but because the planet Munster had just been destroyed, it was terrifying. The energy of''s disrupted all detection, and even the King of the Northern Realm couldn''t tell the situation there. "Although I don''t know exactly what is going on there, Frieza is definitely dead." The king of the northern realm said with confidence. Mu Yang shook his head and said, "Don''t be so optimistic, Frieza''s vitality is stronger than you think." In the original book, Frieza, with only half of her body left, can survive the explosion of Nameks destruction, not to mention that Friezas body is now intact, and the planet Munster is not as large as Namek. Mu Yang estimated that Frieza was not dead yet. "No, Frieza can survive this?" Melicia also didn''t believe it. "It''s very likely." Mu Yang said seriously. Concerning the future stability of the Northern Galaxy, the King of the Northern Realm did not dare to be careless, and said with a serious expression: "In this case, I will pay attention to the situation on the planet Munster. Once I find Frieza''s trace, I will notify you immediately." Now Mu Yang, who was able to force Frieza to resort to the trick of "remaining together", undoubtedly became the biggest backer of the Northern Realm King, and the stability of the Northern Galaxy would depend on the strength of this couple. Mu Yang nodded and nodded, also paying attention to the situation on the planet Munster, but the aftermath of the dispersion had not dissipated, and the abundant energy blocked all perceptions, and Mu Yang could not tell whether Frieza''s breath still exists. "Wait a minute, I will go to the underworld to take a look." After thinking for a while, Mu Yang spoke to Melisia and the King of the North Realm. I hope Frieza is dead, if not, then he must be found as soon as possible and killed. Don''t leave him time to practice, otherwise no one knows what the consequences will be. "This is a good way." The Northern Realm King''s eyes lit up, and all the lives that died within the northern Milky Way must report to the Hell King. After a while, Mu Yang''s figure reappeared on the Northern Star King. "How about it, is Frieza dead?" The Northern Realm King and Melicia both looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang shook his head: "No Frieza''s soul was found in the King of Hades." Melicia was dumbfounded: "Sure enough, she is still not dead." The King of the Northern Realm "hissed": "Frieza''s vitality is too strong." "Follow the star field where the planet Munster is located, Frieza must still be there." "I know." Without Mu Yang''s instructions, the Northern Realm King knew what to do. At this time, Mu Yang said to Melicia: "You were bullied enough by Frieza just now. I will take you to take revenge!" "Where to get revenge?" Mu Yang smiled and said, "There are many colonial planets and headquarters under Frieza''s command. We picked them one by one." "This can be!" Melicia''s eyes lit up, her eyebrows curled up, she was obviously very interested. The king of the north was anxious that Frieza''s forces would be completely disbanded, and quickly told Mu Yang what he knew about Frieza''s army. So after getting the information of Frieza''s headquarters from the King of the Northern Realm, Mu Yang took the energetic Melicia and transferred it by teleportation. "The North Galaxy may have a large area where peace can be achieved." The King of the Northern Territory couldn''t help thinking about the good side in his heart, and instead continued to earnestly search for Frieza''s whereabouts near the planet Munster. ... Friezas second headquarters planet, which has become the most important planet of Friezas forces for a long time. On this day, the cosmic people in the headquarters are staring at the big screen as usual, managing all of Friezas sphere of influence. Information circulation. Suddenly, a violent alarm sounded on the second headquarters planet The planet''s defense system detected an extremely large energy approaching. When all the defense systems were activated, only a bright one was seen. The energy ball shining with colorful colors slowly fell from the sky. All the cosmic people in the headquarters stared at the energy ball, full of doubts. boom! ! When the energy ball really fell, it was too late, and the interior of the headquarters planet instantly collapsed, waiting for their destruction. At this time, the cosmic talents scattered outside came to their senses in the fiercely flashing warning lights, and ran toward the aircraft in a hurry. Rumble, it all ends together, no one can survive the destruction of the planet. In the vast and endless universe with dark red backs, a tall figure and a woman with fluttering black hair are standing in the starry sky of the universe, looking at the destructive planet with her eyes leisurely. "Muyang, next time I change my hand, I also want to try to destroy these evil planets." Melicia pulled La Muyang''s arm and said. "No problem." Mu Yang glanced at her. () Chapter 290： Trial of Frieza In the following time, Mu Yang continued to move between the various fortress planets of Frieza''s forces. In just a few days, the number of armed fortresses destroyed in their hands reached twenty, among which there were countless lives, but From Muyang''s point of view, they all deserved it. There may be a few members of Frieza''s Legion who were forced to join Frieza''s team because of helplessness, but it was their misfortune to be killed by Mu Yang by mistake. After death, Hell will naturally give them an arrangement. After destroying a number of important planets in a row, one day, the King of the Northern Realm contacted them. "Mu Yang, I found Frieza''s whereabouts." The Northern Realm King''s hastily voice heard in her ears, "Frieza is still alive, and this guy can survive the planet explosion." If it weren''t for Mu Yang''s reminder, he kept searching for several days, and if Frieza were to hide, it would not be easy to kill him next time. Mu Yang''s expression condensed: "Just find it, and send me its location." "okay." After the King of the North finished speaking, a bunch of data appeared in Mu Yang''s mind. Mu Yang checked this information and found that Frieza''s current location was actually on a planet not far from the planet Munster. The two planets were in the same stellar gravitational field, but Frie had lost the communicator. Sa, if there is no special person to pick him up, he can only rely on wandering in the universe. Want to float to a civilized planet, I don''t know how long it will take. ... Within the range of the planetary system where the planet Munster was located, there was a small planet not far away, and Frieza collapsed weakly in a huge crater. The crater is about two hundred meters in diameter and more than fifty meters deep. Because the planet is rainy and watery, half of Frieza''s body was soaked in the rain. "Damn Super Saiyan, I will kill you one day." Frieza''s shameless cheeks were full of evil spirits. His current situation was too bad. His body in the ultimate state was already scarred, and the energy from the explosion of the planet behind almost killed him. So now Frieza has no extra power to preserve the ultimate state, and the body has degenerated to its normal form. Under normal conditions, Frieza''s lower body was **** and bloody, and one arm was cut off. What made Frieza more distressed was his tail, which was severed in the ultimate state, and it was difficult to recover. Frieza half-opened his eyes in pain, and kept cursing in his heart. He regretted not heeding the rumors of the race early to destroy the Saiyan planet, otherwise the Super Saiyan might not appear at all. Given the age of the two Super Saiyans, they should have been born after he ruled Vegeta. "Regret, maybe even my father didn''t think that the legend of Super Saiyan is true." "However, the Saiyans won''t be proud of it for long. After the king has taken care of his body, he will practice for a period of time, and he will definitely be able to avenge his revenge." Frieza secretly thought about the next plan. To be fair, Frieza''s talent is considered the best among their clan, because he possesses extremely terrifying power at birth, so that he, who claims to be an emperor, dismisses cultivation and has never seriously exercised. It wasn''t until now that Mu Yang and Melicia had joined forces to reach this point, that arrogance in his heart had been reduced and he really planned to start practicing. Ephrisa''s talent, given him a few years, can definitely surpass those super Saiyans easily. At this moment, a spaceship flew in from a distant direction, and after searching for a while, Frieza was found with a miserable appearance. "Quickly, find King Frieza!" Why is King Frieza''s face swollen? When the spacecraft landed and the hatch opened, Frieza saw that his subordinates had come down, finally showing a cold smile on his face. "Grumbling..." In the repair cabin, Frieza''s whole body was soaked in the nutrient solution. "Come on, tell this king, what happened these days, why are you only a few of you to pick up this king, this king''s huge army?" "King Frieza, our headquarters planet was destroyed by the opponent..." A short and chubby subordinate suddenly cried, "We have lost contact with the army below, and some army commanders don''t know where to get the news, saying that King Frieza is dead, he... they are clamoring to leave the group. ..." "Huh!" Frieza''s eyes widened suddenly, and there was a gurgling bubbling sound in the repair cabin. "go on!" "In just a few days, our armed fortress has been destroyed more than 20 places by mysterious people." "The commander of the eighteenth star field has disobeyed the order and has also changed the name of the legion." "The legion commander in charge of the twenty-sixth star field, with the legion, went to the King Kvera..." Frieza: "..." It''s really bad news one after another, "So, the king''s huge foundation has almost completely collapsed?" "Yes, it is." "Oh, oh, interesting!" Frieza was soaking coldly, "Don''t worry, this king is only slightly injured, and he will recover soon." All subordinates: They can''t move anymore, or are they just slightly injured? However, thinking of Frieza''s old dignity, they are only stubborn and dare not raise any questions. Today, they are in the form of bereaved dogs. They are on the list of most wanted by the Galaxy Patrol. Unless they seek refuge in King Kurud or Kevela, they will not survive. Of course, now that King Frieza has been found, the situation is a little different. They hope that Frieza can recover from his injury as soon as possible. However, God always gives people proper despair when they are most hopeful. At this time, a cold voice reached Frieza''s ears "Finally found you, Frieza!!" "Ah, Lord Frieza, with this voice, the demon is catching up again." When all the members saw the people coming, they all trembled in horror. "Grumbling..." Opening his eyes with difficulty, Frieza''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a pinpoint, and a handsome man and a very beautiful woman appeared in front of him. "Super Saiyan, it''s you again, why can you find me!!" Frieza''s "fat face" was distorted, and his face was full of strong resentment and unwillingness. He turned to look at the subordinates. He suspected that it was these careless subordinates that brought this evil star over! Did God not even give him a chance to avenge him? How is he the opponent of the two Super Saiyans in the normal state? It''s over... It''s over. Mu Yang looked at Frieza with a smile, and said, "You don''t need to care about how you find it." Frieza under normal conditions, and still injured, couldn''t be better dealt with. As he said, Mu Yang stretched out his palm to aim at Frieza, a mysterious energy enveloped along with the repair cabin, Frieza struggled, his body was firmly locked, and the last wailing: "No, I am not willing , I am the Universe King Frieza, even if I die, I cant die in your hands." "Want to explode again? I won''t give you another chance this time." Mu Yang said with a cold face. "Destroy!" The cold voice just fell, a mandatory rule came down, as if another world squeezed in, the rules of the universe receded one after another, the extremely injured Frieza was shrouded in a white light, unable to resist, in a strong unwillingness and struggle , The body began to gradually turn into powder. Starting from the lower body, then the abdomen and chest, and finally even the head gradually disappeared in the breeze. call-- A big hole appeared in front of him, and Frieza''s figure and the repair chamber filled with culture fluid were long gone. "Frieza is finally dead?" Melicia asked. "Dead." Mu Yang affirmed. "Then these guys..." "Send them on the road together." On the Jiewang star, the Northern Jiewang looked at the place where Frieza had disappeared excitedly, jumping and jumping with excitement. Frieza, who hindered the peace of the lower realm, finally died, and the big rock in his heart was also put down. "Muyang, Melicia, thank you..." "No thanks, I have a lot of grudges with Frieza." Suddenly thinking of something, Mu Yang looked at Melicia and smiled: "Melichia, let''s go and see Frieza''s end." "Okay!" Melicia responded with a smile. Mu Yang nodded, and took Melicia''s hand to lead her into the underworld with teleportation. At the office of the Hades of the Underworld, the huge red-faced Hades was busy with work. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and Frieza, wearing a golden halo, was escorted into the hall by the ghost chase. "Ah, Frieza, why is this villain dead?" Hell jumped up from his chair when he saw Frieza. As the Hell of the North Galaxy, the red-faced Hell knows Yang Jian too much. It is because of this that he knows the power of Frieza. Such a master will die unnaturally. God really opened his eyes. "Let go of me, you treat the great King Frieza like this!" Frieza twisted his body, and the smoky souls all around stepped back. A large area was vacated in the huge palace of the Hades. Frieza kept clamoring, but he lost his body even as a little ghost in the underworld. I can''t handle the difference. Under the rules of the underworld, only people with great merit and powerful strength can have their appearance after death, otherwise they can only have a small white smoke as the soul carrier. In fact, those who are qualified to enter the kingdom of heaven deserve to have a physical body and possess the same powerful power as before. Others, even after the death of Majin Buu, are subject to the rules of the underworld. Bang bang bang, the king hammered the table with a wooden hammer. "Frieza Just be honest if you die, no one in the underworld cares whether you are the emperor of the universe." The burly body of Hell is like a hill close to Frieza, with a strong dimensional force. De Frieza spoke. "Damn it, if I were still alive, would I be afraid of you a little god." Frieza''s face turned blue, and there was a kind of desolation. Bang bang bang! "Quiet, the sentence will be pronounced now..." "Wait a minute, Yama..." Just when the Yama was about to pronounce Frieza, Muyang took Melia into the Hall of the Yama, and interrupted the sentence against Frieza, "Punishment for Frieza , I have a few suggestions." "It turned out to be Mu Yang, what advice do you have?" After seeing Mu Yang, King Yan stared at his dimensional level like lanterns. At this time, he heard a voice from the King of the North Realm and knew that Mu Yang was the hero who killed Frieza. According to the instructions of the king of the north, Frieza''s trial can follow Muyang''s opinion. () Chapter 291： To match the specifications of the universe king ? Hades belongs to a higher level of gods in the underworld, but the dimensional level is only four. In many ways, he must listen to the opinions of the realm kings and higher level gods. Mu Yang''s dimensional level is five, and his status is equivalent to that of the King of the Realm. It makes sense for the King of the Northern Realm to ask the King of Hell to ask Mu Yang''s opinions. Muyang Yu Guang glanced at Frieza, who was glaring at him, and asked Yan Wang, "Hammer, what did you plan to do with Frieza?" Hem Wang said, "Of course he was thrown into hell..." When Frieza was in the sun, he did evil and endangered countless star areas. As the manager of the underworld of the northern galaxy, the red-faced Hades could not rule him before. Now Frieza is dead and falls into his hands. Of course, he must follow the underworld. Trial. Hell is undoubtedly the most reasonable destination for Frieza. "According to the rules of the underworld, Frieza will be imprisoned in a false paradise in hell, and a group of Xiaotians will be arranged to use music to reform him..." Hell describes his punishment of Frieza. After listening, Mu Yang nodded, basically agreeing with Yan Wang''s judgment. Because according to the original book, Frieza went to **** after his death, and because of the heinous crime, he also created a special place for him to be tortured. It was a good place where the fragrance of birds and flowers resembled heaven. Frieza was hung on the tree by cobwebs. Every day, little angels played gongs and drums, playing music, singing and dancing. In a paradise-like environment, this kind of punishment feels physical and mental torment for Frieza, who has a disgusting heart. After learning about the specific punishment method from Yan Wang, Mu Yang felt that although such a punishment was appropriate for Frieza, it was still too light. But Mu Yang hadn''t spoken yet, but Frieza was already furious. "Asshole, you actually want to treat this king in such a vicious way, this king will not let you go! Super Saiyan, I can''t kill you sooner!!" Frieza is like a wild cat with explosive hair, right I was angry with my own encounter. "Quiet!!" Hades shouted dissatisfiedly. At this time, neither Muyang nor Hades paid much attention to Frieza. "This punishment is already appropriate," Mu Yang said. "I know there is a kind of musical instrument called suona on the earth. The sound is fascinating, high-pitched and loud. There is also a percussion instrument called a gong. The sound is even more harsh. I always use it to add to the fun. If you combine these two instruments together, the effect must be quite ecstasy." "In addition, there are many percussion instruments on the earth, and the sound quality is quite outstanding. Arrange a few more groups of little angels to play, come several times every hour, and play with different tunes. After all, they are the kings of the universe. There must be some specifications." "It must be lively, lively, lively." Mu Yang said emphatically. In fact, it is very unsafe to keep Frieza in hell. If someone collects the dragon ball to resurrect him, it will be a big trouble. The best way is to destroy Frieza''s soul, or simply arrange for him to reincarnate, such as sending the evil Buu to reincarnation in the original book. However, after all, these thoughts can only be thought of. Hells trial must follow the rules, unless there is a special permission from a universe-level god, the Realm King God or the Destroyer God. Muyang didn''t have the power to make Hades violate the rules, so he added some information. He thought it would be great to let Frieza listen to some small songs in hell. The king of the universe should enjoy the specifications of the king of the universe. If he was punished as soon as possible, he could arrange for his reincarnation as soon as possible, so as to save trouble. "Your idea is good." Yan Wang nodded approvingly after listening. He touched his chin to consider introducing the earth''s suona and gongs into hell. "Devil, you are all demons!" Frieza''s spirit is about to collapse, and his body is struggling frantically, but because of being imprisoned, his whole person is like a concubine, and he has foreseen his tragic future. "Who told you to do a lot of evil?" Melicia sneered. "That''s it." Hades sat back on the seat, took the big seal and pressed it on a document, which represented the flow of the energy of the rules of the underworld, and the sentence came into effect. "Go, put Frieza in the false paradise of hell, and arrange for someone to go to the earth to collect materials, so that Frieza can listen to the beauty of music." "Yes!" The little ghosts memorized the words of Hades on the pamphlet, and then sent Frieza to hell. From a distance, Frieza''s constant curses could be heard. The voice became smaller and smaller, and finally listened slowly. not see. After Frieza was escorted down, Yan Wang looked at Mu Yang in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to defeat Frieza. Seriously, when I saw Frieza just now, I was shocked. jump." Muyang laughed loudly: "Nothing, it''s also an exercise for me." Hell smiled and said, "This is a great achievement. One day you die, you can go to heaven." "Don''t curse us." Mu Yang raised his eyebrows. Although death is nothing more than an extra light circle above the head of a high-level god, it will not have any effect on himself, but Mu Yang did not want to die. "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Yan Wang said in a deafening voice. ... Muyang and Melicia didn''t stay in the underworld for long. Seeing that the king was busy with his official duties, they quickly found a reason to leave and walked out of the hall of the king. Melicia couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Frieza now I must hate you." Mu Yang said indifferently: "Let him hate it, but I can''t help it." "It''s bad." Melicia said playfully, "but I like it." On the other side, after being escorted to hell, Frieza was actually hung on a cherry blossom tree with beautiful flowers in full bloom, and only one head was revealed with bitterness and hatred. Clang clang clang, pop! The sound of the gong and the suona rang out, and a row of angels with small wings came out singing and dancing, happily playing music, the deafening sound penetrated the eardrum, and went straight to the soul. That sorrow, that whimper, it is sad to hear it. The person shed tears. "Ahhhhh!!!" Frieza closed his eyes in pain, only showing a small head like a cocoon... ... In the acceleration world, Melia has been divided into Melia and Melis. Two young and beautiful girls gathered in front of the dark red fruit towering like a mountain, grabbing the fruit and gorging it bluntly. The fruits of the Spirit Tree on the planet Munster are well harvested, and the fruits collected by Muyang and the others are probably tens of thousands. Throw away those half-green and immature, there are many ripe fruits. "Yeah, it tastes good, I feel the energy in my body has increased a little bit." Melia picked up a spirit tree fruit and swallowed it in twos. The spirit tree fruit had no effect on the fighters with high combat effectiveness. Melia ate dozens of them in a row, and the effect was only a little bit. However, these fruits are very magical treasures for low-level cosmic people I remember that there was a Saiyan named Dares, who was not talented enough, and relied on the fruits of the sacred tree to increase his fighting power. It''s three or four hundred thousand. Looking at Sister Melia who was eating by Hu Chihai, Muyang didn''t mean to stop it. Saiyans could only develop better when they were full. He called Gaia, and then cultivated a vast land, and planted the golden fruits picked from the top of the spiritual tree. One day, dense spiritual trees will grow here. When it becomes a forest in the future, it is also a good landscape. Mu Yang''s martial arts star is a high-level **** star, and the acceleration world is as strong and full of spirit as the fifth-level **** realm. There is no need to worry about the spiritual tree growing wildly and destroying the martial arts star''s environment. After doing all this, Mu Yang wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Gaia: "You will also take care of these spiritual trees, and you can trim the branches and leaves at ordinary times." "Squeaky!!" Gaia replied alive, her body split into several parts at once, and she patted on the soft ground, showing that she would take care of the mental tree. Mu Yang smiled upon seeing this, feeling relieved about Gaia''s cultivation ability. Chapter 292： Storm in the North Galaxy Time is long, and two months have passed since Frieza''s death. During this period of time, the entire northern galaxy was very unrest. Many territories of Friezas legion fell one after another. Rumors about Friezas death were rampant, but because there was no real evidence, the surrounding predators did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, the lamb might not be eaten, and it might make a mess. Among these areas, the unstable atmosphere in the southeast of the Northern Galaxy is the most serious. Not long ago, the local ruler Slag just disappeared, and soon even Frieza in the southern part of the Northern Galaxy also disappeared. Could it be that there is a big force in the dark that is spying on the territory of the Northern Galaxy? This is not impossible. Many predators of the universe are thinking about it and decided to wait and see for a while... Half a year after Frieza''s death, the situation in the North Galaxy finally began to become unstable. With King Crud and Kevela as the heads, several people began to fight for the territory left by Frieza. The large-scale battle for hegemony was immediately It''s about to start. The eastern part of the northern galaxy, the palace of King Krud. King Crude sat on the chair with a gloomy face, and ink dripped from his dark face: "Frieza has been confirmed dead, but the murderer who killed him has not fallen." King Crud''s voice is very cold, and the universe underneath is trembling. You look at me and I see you, so I dare not talk. With a bang, King Crud drank a glass of red wine and put the glass on the table. Regarding Frieza''s death, King Crud was a little bit sad, but unfortunately he lost an obedient son, but he was more afraid of the murderer. He knows the strength of Frieza best. Although he is not as good as his father and his elder brother Kevilla, he is a rare master in the Northern Galaxy. With such a strong strength, he was actually killed by someone unknown. If the matter is not investigated clearly, how can King Crude feel at ease. He lowered his head and was silent for a while. King Krud raised his head and a few cold flashes flashed in his **** eyes: "The news has spread. What is going on with Kevela?" A blue-skinned cosmic person said: "The northern region army controlled by Master Kevela moves frequently, and may expand southward." Hearing this, King Crud''s eyes narrowed slightly, his purple lips slightly raised, and his body burst out with a terrifying aura like an ancient behemoth, and that aura turned into a wave of air and swept in all directions. King Crud sneered: "Kvela is also eyeing the territory left by Frieza. Passing my order, Crud''s army all moved. Don''t let Kvera''s power continue to expand." Kevera''s ambition is much larger than Frieza''s, and he will never be satisfied with Frieza''s territory. When Frieza''s territory is digested by him, his next target will be King Crud. At this time, how could King Crud back down? Of course, he was trying his best to gather Frieza''s territory. "Yes." "Subordinates immediately convey the order." The universe people below responded loudly and withdrew from the palace. After everyone went down, King Crud sat quietly on the chair, his heart gloomy, how could Frieza lose his temper and be killed by someone from unknown origin. If Frieza did not die, he would not be attacked back and forth, and act so passively. North of the North Galaxy. Kevera was also lamenting the death of his useless brother, and then sneered. If Frieza is not dead, there will be no chance for him to counterattack King Crud. "Frieza died at the right time, but someone could actually kill Frieza. It seems that I have to pay attention." Kevlar sneered, not really caring much in his heart. After all, his strength is a terrifying 470 million, this strength brings him very much confidence. What he has to consider now is whether to confront King Crude head-on, the fat piece of Frieza territory, he really doesn''t want to give up. "Forget it, conflict, conflict, everything is under my control." He doesn''t have much respect for King Crude, and he is more independent and ambitious when he is more mature. The North Galaxy is such a large area. The father and son used to split the territory to maintain balance. Now that Frieza is dead, the power in King Crud''s hands is weakened, and Kevela and King Crud are about to clashed head-on. "Speed ??up the takeover of Frieza''s territory, even if you encounter the forces east of the northern galaxy, don''t stop it!" After giving the order, Kevera stood in front of the porthole, gazing through the glass at the dark and dimly red starry sky, the southern territory of the Northern Milky Way, he was about to decide. ... As time went by, the battle between Kvela and King Krud intensified, and soon their legions began to fight in Frieza''s original territory. Seeing that the two major hegemons of the North Galaxy took a fight, many predators who smelled the meat and wanted to take a bite thought about it, and reluctantly withdrew from the competition. So next, in the northern galaxy, only the men of King Crude and his son were competing for the planet. This kind of contention lasted for more than half a year, and finally the dust settled, Frieza''s forces were divided into two, the big head entered Kvera''s pockets, and only a small part of the territory close to the east was taken over by King Crud. King Crude was very dissatisfied with this result, but he had no alternative, Kevera''s wings grew stiff, and he could no longer stop the expansion of the eldest son. ... Earth. In a room full of warm colors, a slender girl walked into the room and lifted Muyang''s sheets, but saw a beautiful girl curled up in the bed. The girl hummed and got into the bed. Looking at Mu Yang without blinking. The two girls have beautiful hair like clouds, a pair of shining eyes, and jade-like skin that is as soft as honey, and their bodies are slender, so peaceful and natural like a cluster of orchids. It is the twin sisters Melia and Melis. Mu Yang sat up, looked at them and said, "Melia, what are you two doing today?" "It''s been ten years since I left Planet Sara. Go back and see the changes." Melis whispered softly. Melia spit out her tongue but she grinned a lot: "Melis and I are about to reach their eighteenth birthday. You will come back to Planet Sara with us, and then have a wedding!" Melia is righteous and confident. Although she and Melis and Melisia are already Muyang''s wife, but that represents the previous life "Mesia". She and Melis have not held a meeting with Muyang. Over the wedding! Mu Yang looked at the two sisters, and a little lamented how time flies. When they took the two sisters out of the planet Sarah, they were only a little over eight years old. Ten years have passed since then. Grew up as a mature girl. I remember that Mejia was "eaten" by him when he was this old. "Since your two sisters are so anxious to marry me, then I will agree." Muyang laughed and agreed. "Who is in a hurry to hand it over to you? We two marry you. That is giving you a big advantage." Melia and Melis sisters gave Muyang a white look and said in unison. "Yes, I took a big advantage!" Mu Yang put his arms around them, feeling really good. Chapter 293： Summer restaurant ? The breeze blows on the sea, rippling with fine ripples. The fish roamed in the deep blue ocean. Suddenly a giant sea beast sprang up from the bottom of the sea, opened its mouth in the blood basin, and jumped out of the water... "Pump" fell back to the bottom of the sea, splashing a huge wave tens of meters high, the ocean The tranquility was broken at this moment... "Four-legged sea beast, I didn''t expect to encounter it here. I heard that its meat is very delicious." At a distance of twenty or thirty meters from the sea level, a Saiyan wearing a battle suit constantly searched the surrounding sea conditions, and when he found the giant sea beast, his eyes suddenly lit up and his face was excited. With a "shoo", the Saiyan chased the giant sea beast into the deep sea. Soon the bottom of the sea was violently exploded, and the white waves swelled along the sea surface, splashed into the air, and scattered into patters of rain. A shadow slid on the surface of the sea, and the Saiyan carried a sea beast dozens of times larger than his body and sprinted quickly, and then flew towards the coast in a swish. "Hey, that''s Moncas, he''s carrying... like a four-legged sea beast, right?" "seems like it." "His luck is too good." "The meat of the four-legged sea beast is very delicious. Seeing that he is carrying such a large body, he can eat several delicious meals." On the coast, several Saiyans saw Moncas flying by with the giant beast, and exclaimed in surprise. In their words, they seemed to be envious of Moncas''s harvest. "Hey, even if you want to eat good things, you have to wait for the''Summer Restaurant'' to open. It only opens every seven days. The boss is really wayward." Some Saiyans said that grapes were sour when they couldn''t eat grapes. Is a deep envy. "Come on, to be able to eat that delicious, I am willing to wait in line for seven days." "That is, I was fortunate enough to have the food of the''Summer Restaurant'' once, and the taste, too much, makes my mouth water." "In other words, today is the day of business, but unfortunately I don''t have enough good ingredients, I am afraid I can''t even enter the restaurant''s door. These Saiyans living on Vegeta have two common hobbies-food and fighting. After completing the mission and returning to Vegeta to rest, Meimei had an excellent meal, what a treat it was. The "Summer Restaurant" is such a place that turns decay into a magical place. Every dish produced there is delicious in the world. It''s a pity that the owner of the restaurant is a weird person. It is closed for six of the seven days and only open for one day. And the ingredients must be provided by the diners themselves. The ingredients are not good enough to even enter the door. Rao has such harsh conditions. Whenever it opens, people waiting in line are still rushing. Not to mention a few Saiyans nagging enviously, Moncas, who is carrying a four-legged sea beast on the other side, is flying through the hills and heading inland. At this time, his heart is hot, because he will soon be able to enjoy the four-legged The sea beast is delicious. "Unfortunately, there is still a line." Moncas shook his head and sighed, and then speeded up with a squeak. With a few flashes of light, Moncas''s figure disappeared like lightning on the other side of the cloud. Vegeta Star is inland, a residential area for lower-level soldiers. Many houses made of stone, hollowed out in the middle, sit on flat ground. There is a wide parking area not far away, on which several spherical aircraft are scattered. On the side of the residential area with so many primitive houses, a hemispherical building with a height of about four floors is particularly noticeable. The building is white in color and simple in shape. This kind of shape is quite different in a building full of primitive stone hollows. The lintel has the four characters "Summer Restaurant" written on it. When Moncas arrived at the summer restaurant with four-legged sea beasts, a long line had been lined up in front of the restaurant, and everyone was carrying a variety of ingredients. These ingredients have one common feature and they are very precious. Counting the number of people in the front team, Moncas breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, there are only more than fifty people. If you line up for three hours, it is almost the same." In order to enjoy the wonderful food, it is worth waiting for three hours. Moncas dragged the four-legged sea beasts to line up there, and the team moved slowly. Just when it was his turn, there was a commotion in the crowd behind him. Moncas frowned and looked behind, only to see a tall man yelling there, wanting to jump in. "Hello, do you know who we are? My boss is an intermediate fighter Polly, a powerful fighter with a combat power of 4000." The burly man shouted, for fear that others would not know the strength of his boss. Beside the burly man, one by one was a little shorter, but there were also two-meter-high Saiyans who stood proudly and looked very proud. To be reasonable, with 4000 combat power, he is already a very powerful fighter in Vegetas circle of intermediate fighters, and in this residential area where lower-level fighters live, he is a rare master and deserves respect from everyone. , But this time... but no one gave in. Not to mention the mere mid-level fighters, but the powerful upper-level fighters are here. In front of delicious food, the Saiyans have to fight. Seeing that the Saiyan warrior in front did not give way, the mid-level warrior named Polly showed a bit of sullen on his face, snorted coldly, and became tough. "Ike, don''t talk nonsense with these lower-level fighters, we just walk in." "Yes, don''t talk nonsense with them." The entourage named Ike nodded and sneered. "Although I heard that the food in this restaurant is very delicious, but you still have to bring your own ingredients. How can anyone do this business?" Ike said carelessly. Saiyans have their own meat processing department. Although the taste is acceptable, it is said to be far worse than the food in this restaurant. Polly and Ike heard the rumors and came from far away. , But dont want to have the weird rules of bringing your own ingredients in summer restaurants. But no matter how weird the rules are, they must be changed when they are here. As an intermediate fighter, especially for a powerful fighter with a combat power of 4,000, they don''t care about the rules of the lower-level fighters. The ordinary lower-level fighters can reach 1500 combat effectiveness, and a few have 2000 combat effectiveness, and reach 3000 combat effectiveness. Pop, Polly and Ike kicked down the door and walked in with majesty. Moncas lined up near the door, he was taken aback when he saw this, and then he showed a sneer with contempt: "Idiot, making trouble in the restaurant in the summer is just looking for death!" How did the rules of the summer restaurant stand? It was forged with the blood of several powerful fighters. Even if it is the powerful Mr. Badak, dining in restaurants this summer must be regular, without the slightest arrogance of the strong. With the two intermediate fighters just now, the outcome can already be predicted. There was a crackling, the sound of broken bones and the howls of pain were heard from the restaurant. Soon two figures flew out of the gate and slid more than ten meters on the ground. Polly and Ike, who had just entered, have collapsed on the ground like a pool of fleshy flesh. If they are not treated early, these two lives may not be saved. "Deserve it!" Moncas scolded cheerfully. Intermediate fighters ran to the residential area of ??lower-level fighters to show off their power. Really they don''t have masters here! "Summer restaurants are not your place to mess around I will teach you a lesson today, and I will kill you next time." The icy voice was accompanied by a strong momentum. A man with shaggy hair came out of the restaurant. When he saw the man, all the people in line showed admiration. "Badak!" "It turns out that Mr. Badak is also in the restaurant." "It was really unlucky for those two people to meet Badak." The Saiyans later talked about it. Badak was a legend among the lower-level fighters. It is said that he was born with a terrifying power of more than 10,000 combat power, and he was the target of all the lower-level fighters. Sword-like sharp eyes glanced at the two intermediate fighters, and Badak shook his head and walked into the restaurant. Fortunately, it was him who made the shot this time. If he were to become the restaurant owner, the two mid-level fighters would lose their lives. What place is not good for making trouble, so I went to the summer restaurant. Is this a place where they can make trouble? Chapter 294： Young couple in the restaurant ? "Badak, everyone beat out?" The question was a handsome young man standing at the front desk wiping a glass of wine. This young man had deep eyes. A slight glance seemed to pierce people''s souls with a sharp sword. Badak nodded and said: "I have been blasted out." "During this time, your strength has fallen into a bottleneck." The young man polished the wine glass sharply, shone it against the light, and put it on the side cupboard. The entire restaurant is like a large hotel, with fully automated robots in the back kitchen, so the restaurant is in order despite the small number of people. Badak said with a bitter face: "Yes, the bottleneck of 900,000 combat power is not easy to break through." "Find some time for Mejia to train you well, and it will definitely make you break through 900,000 combat power." The young man waved his hands casually, as if 900,000 were insignificant. "Thank you, Teacher Mu, if Mejia is willing to make a move, I can''t be thankful enough." Badak said gratefully after listening. "It''s just a small point." "Perhaps it is only a trivial matter to Teacher Mu!" Badak shook his head and said, the person in this world who dared to promise to help him break through 900,000 combat power may only be the man in front of him. Others may not be so courageous. If anyone else knows that they are actually discussing over 900,000 combat power, they will definitely be surprised that even their jaws will fall. When did the Saiyans combat power reach 900,000? You must know that even King Vegeta, the current ruler of Vegeta, only has more than 10,000 combat power! 900,000 combat power, think about it, is a crushing number. But in Badak''s mind, as long as Teacher Mu is willing to help, he will break through 900,000. He knows that Teacher Mu is powerful, because the rumored disappearance of Frieza is actually a masterpiece of the person in front of him. Even Frieza, who has a combat power of 120 million, is not an opponent of Teacher Mu. There is nothing he can''t do. Too! Badak was very thankful that he met this powerful teacher when he was young, otherwise he could not have achieved what he is today. At the beginning, he was just a low-level fighter who was bullied. It was Mu Yang''s encouragement and Xiandou''s help that allowed him to break through the 10,000 combat power barrier. After more than ten years, Badak''s combat power soared from 10,000. To nearly 900,000. The qualifications of the lower-level fighters have reached the current achievement, which is unique in the history of Vegeta. Mu Yang glanced at Badak indifferently. Now, Badak, as he expected, had already broken away from the level of a normal Saiyan. In the future, when he crosses the bottleneck of 900,000 combat power, he will hopefully sprint into the state of Super Saiyan! As expected of the character who left a deep mark in the original! "Melia, Melis, go collect fees!" Mu Yang yelled to his two wives. "Ok." Melia and Melis, who were dressed as waiters, responded and collected the fees neatly, and then ordered the professional robots to cook the ingredients. They don''t care how much they can receive, because the money itself is useless to them, and what they like is the whole process. Dedicated whole-heartedly and completed perfectly, this kind of daily life is also a kind of practice. Six months ago, Muyang and Melia held a grand wedding on the planet Sarah. After that, the three of them traveled in the space in the spacecraft. After witnessing the ups and downs of the North Galaxy, they simply lived in seclusion. Above Vegeta Star, a small restaurant opened. Because of the special robot developed by April, even opening a restaurant will not affect Mu Yang''s cultivation. On the contrary, because the quiet life has tempered their character, Mu Yang''s cultivation base keeps growing. It has been a year and a half since Frieza''s death. With a leisurely life and the exercise of accelerating the high time flow in the world, Mu Yang''s combat effectiveness has now risen from less than 80 million to close to 200 million. This is the benefit of no bottleneck, and it can almost continuously increase normal combat effectiveness. Melia and Melis have also made rapid progress, their combat power has risen from more than 600,000 to 2 million. If they become Melia, they will directly become super masters with 4 million combat power. But it may be because the Saiyan bloodline focuses on transformation rather than normalcy. Even if Melia and the others pass on the physique of the Saiyan, the increase in combat effectiveness has begun to slow down. Saiyan transformation is a very buggy skill. Super One or Golden Eye Transformation can increase combat power by 50 times, while Super Two and Normal Transformation are 100 times. If this growth continues, even Mu Yang feels afraid. However, a powerful transformation requires perfect control ability. If the energy in the body cannot be used effectively, it is as empty and inefficient as Frieza''s ultimate state, no matter how strong it is, it will be useless. Mu Yang didn''t ask Melia and the others to rush to increase the intensity of their transformation, but rather hoped that they would stabilize their normal combat effectiveness. The meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time, and the normality becomes stronger, and it will naturally become stronger after the transformation, not much worse. And wait for the normality to consolidate before performing the transformation, wouldn''t it have better results? "Badak, where did your Latiz kid go?" Mu Yang asked. This Saiyan, who has left a lot of color in the history of Dragon Ball, is still a little kid, far from developing the arrogance of saying the famous phrase "fighting five scum". Mentioned his eldest son, Badaks face smiled: Latiz followed Prince Vegeta on missions. That kids personality is still too weak. "Vegeta is a strong man, and he will perform tasks with him. The pressure of Raditz can be imagined." Mu Yang raised his head and smiled. Familiar names appeared on the stage one by one. According to the development of the original work, it is now only half a year from the destruction of Vegeta. However, Frieza has been killed by him, and the plot has long been changed beyond recognition. It is really hard to say whether Vegeta will be destroyed. "What''s the pressure? My son of Badak is no worse than the son of King Vegeta." Badak believed himself. The strength increased, and Badak did not have much respect for King Vegeta in his words. He was just a guy with more than 10,000 fighting power, and he was not in his eyes. Had it not been for fear of attracting the attention of the Frieza tribe, Badak would have shown all his power. "Teacher Mu, my youngest son Kakarot has been in the incubator for two and a half years, can he be released?" Mu Yang shook his head and said, "Let him stay for a while. Kakarot''s congenital conditions are too bad, so I just took advantage of this time to make up for it." I remember that in the original book, Kakarot spent almost three years in the incubator. "Kakarot, will be an amazing fighter." "I hope so!" Badak nodded. When his younger son Kakarot was born, his fighting power was far lower than that of ordinary lower-level fighters. Although Badaks practice proved that birth qualifications were not the main factor in determining future achievements, it was pitifully low for his younger son. The combat value is still a bit concerned. If Mu Yang knew Badak''s worries, he would definitely sneer, pointing to his nose and saying that his worries were unnecessary. A joke, Kakarot is Monkey King! Although the combat power of birth is a bit low , as long as he grows up according to the original work, even Muyang himself will be very stressed in his future achievements. ... When it gets dark, the restaurant is closed in summer, and the automatic robot is cleaning the debris in the restaurant. Muyang said to Melia: "Badak practice has entered a bottleneck. You will find a place in two days to temper him." "Beat him?" Melia immediately waved her fist with interest. Although Badak''s strength is not as strong as hers, it has a combat power of close to 900,000. If you fight slowly, you can also enjoy the fun of fighting. Mu Yang smiled and said: "Whatever you want, just think of a way to break his bottleneck." Melia nodded: "Then give it a beat!" Saiyans are a nation that grows up in battle. The stronger the enemy they encounter and the more they exercise, the better the body can break through. Of course, the premise is that they will not be killed. Chapter 295： Kakarot ? The next day, Mu Yang went to Badak''s house with Melia and Melis. It was Jine who opened the door. After this petite female Saiyan married Badak, even if she was already the mother of two Saiyans, her appearance was still the same. "Mr. Mu, you are here!" Ji Nei opened the door and saw Mu Yang and the others, and greeted them to come in very politely. The residences of Jine and Badak have been improved a lot compared to the time when the living conditions were poor. The bright rooms and the furniture in them are the places where people with great status live. "Where is Badak? I''ll help him break through!" Melia was straight to the point, her hands already itchy. Ji Nei said: "He went to assign tasks to the team and will be back soon. Please wait a while." "Then wait for a while." Mu Yang smiled and sat on the sofa very casually. When Ji Nei saw it, he immediately brought tea to entertain him. Putting a cup of tea in front of Muyang, Ji Nei carefully asked, "Can Badak really break through?" If Badak breaks through again, his combat power will exceed 900,000, which is a shocking value. Jine has been married to Badak for many years and knows the strength of her husband very well, but it is precisely because of that understanding that he knows the difficulty of each breakthrough after his strength has grown to a high level. Mu Yang took a sip of the tea and said, "It''s hard to meet high-level opponents in the universe, but Badak''s luck is good, so...the problem is not big." "It''s great." Ji Nei breathed a sigh of relief, with a bright smile on his face. At this moment Melia and Melis wandered around the room and walked to the front of a canned incubator. There was a thin-skinned child soaked in the light-colored nutrient solution. The child closed his eyes and curled his hands and feet. As if sleeping soundly in the mother''s womb. He is the second child of Badak and Jine-Kakarot. That is the future Monkey King. Except for Mu Yang, no one knew that this little guy with seemingly low combat power would become a legendary martial artist after being sent to the earth because of his brain damage. But now, Kakarot is only a two-year-old ignorant child, and he does not know whether he has deviated from the track in the future. ... In normal times, Badak had to go out to perform tasks, and Jine also worked in the meat processing department, and had no time to take care of the children, so the newborn Kakarot was put in the incubator to grow up. This is also the common practice of Saiyan people. Putting newborn babies into the incubator, the nutrient solution inside can greatly improve the physical fitness of the children. It''s just expensive, and it''s not what the average Saiyan family can afford. "Is this Kakarot? It looks exactly like Badak." "How awkward this tail looks, it''s not as comprehensive as Sarah Planet Saiyan." "The combat effectiveness is also pitifully low." Melia and Melis were in front of the incubator, discussing each and every sentence, teasing the children inside. The two sisters have an unusual interest in newborn children. Speaking of them, although they have been together with Mu Yang for many years, they have never had any children in their previous life or in this life. When I was Mejia in my previous life, I was only married for more than two years, and my previous life died because of the invasion of the demons; now they are reincarnated as Melia and Melis, they really want a child of their own, but they get married For half a year, even though they worked hard, their stomachs still didn''t respond. With a creak, the door opened. Badak carried the cloth bag and walked into the room, and seeing Muyang and Melia and the others were there, he knew the purpose of their coming, his face showed a hint of excitement. Badak respectfully said: "Teacher Mu, I will trouble you next." "No trouble." Mu Yang smiled flatly, looked at Melia, and when Melia nodded at him, Mu Yang used his strength to bring Badak, Melia, and Melis to a Above the distant planet. "Cultivation right here, this is a wild planet, don''t worry about being peeped by others." Muyang and Badak landed in a large forest, and the beasts in the forest quickly spotted them and uttered a deterrent roar at them. But Mu Yang and the others were unmoved, and their bodies gradually floated over the dense forest. "This planet is just a low-level planet." Melia and Melis sensed the surrounding environment, and found no energy aura of more than 1,000 combat power. "Finally, I can no longer hide power." With a smile on Badak''s face, his momentum continued to rise, and soon reached the level of nearly 900,000 combat power. At this time, the entire wild planet was rumbling and shaking, and the terrifying momentum formed a whirlwind, spreading out in all directions. Badak, who was fully exerting his power, couldn''t help yelling, the feeling of fully exerting his power made him excited. In the past, when he was on Vegeta, because he was worried that the strength of his body would attract the peep of Frieza and others, Badak had always tried to hide his strength, even when performing tasks, he never used his full strength. The reason why he encountered a bottleneck was probably It''s also because I didn''t enjoy fighting. "Refreshing!" Badak was awe-inspiring, and his body was full of vitality. "Melia, fight with Badak to let him know the strength of the master." Mu Yang said with a light smile. "okay!" Melia took a step forward and came to Badak in an instant. The turquoise pupils looked like a quiet lake, looking at each other calmly, without being affected by the aura of Badak. Bang bang bang! ! With the sound of war drums, Melia''s energy suddenly increased, and the terrible aura soon surpassed Badak, and the 2 million combat power was completely released. The sense of pressure made Badak''s face suddenly changed. "It''s terrible, Melia''s power makes my whole body excited." "Deserving to be the wife of Teacher Mu, although she is more than ten years younger than me, her strength is far above me." Badak yelled excitedly while resisting Melia''s terrifying aura. Blood boiled all over, and the eyes of Melia were full of war. Melia smiled: "My current combat power is 2 million, but don''t just get beaten to the ground." "Bring your horse here!" Badak''s fighting spirit was awe-inspiring. He used to practice secretly. He rarely had the opportunity to face such a powerful opponent. Melia''s strength made him want to fight a game. But Badak obviously ignored the gap between himself and Melia. Melia smiled, her expression became serious, with a crash, her figure pierced the dense air, Melia''s attack had arrived in front of Badak. Badak showed a look of horror, and began to resist in a hurry. boom! With a tragic blow, Badak''s whole person fell like a meteor, rumbled, and a huge flame rose from the sky, and a large area of ??virgin forest was destroyed by the impact of Badak. "Happy!" Badak rushed quickly, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth. The battle with the master is the process of triggering the potential in the body, and Melia does not blindly beat him, so as the battle continues, Badak feels the bottleneck in his body , Faintly began to loosen up, which taught him to be more excited, and his enthusiasm for fighting increased. boom! boom! boom! Badak continued to bear Melia''s heavy blows, and the entire wild planet had become completely unrecognizable in the powerful energy impact. Mu Yang and Melis were constantly hitting their blades to dispel the energy that might destroy the core of the planet. If they hadn''t been for their maintenance, the small wild planet would have long been unable to withstand the terrible force and would collapse. . ... (Ps: Recommend the third magician''s "The Office Beyond Dimension". The protagonist is the director of the office, helping characters in different fantasy worlds to solve their troubles and traveling through various dimensions. Readers who like this theme should not miss it.) https: The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 296： King Vegetas arrangement ? The battle is still going on, Mu Yang stared at the two rays of light that were constantly flashing in the sky, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Badak''s power has begun to break through." "His bottleneck is caused by the lack of sufficient release at ordinary times, and a good fight can stimulate the body''s potential." Melis said in a delicate voice. Mu Yang nodded, agreeing with Melis''s words. It didn''t take long for the two of them to finish talking, and Badak had a light golden arrogance all over his body. His power finally surpassed the 900,000 mark, and this momentum seemed to be moving forward and it seemed to be stronger. "It''s done, Badak''s path is set, continue to practice, or continue to fight with the strong, maybe there is hope to break through to become a Super Saiyan!" Mu Yang commented calmly. Melis fixed her eyes on Badak in the sky, "Seriously, I haven''t seen the appearance of a Super Saiyan yet!" The Saiyans on Sarah are generally much stronger than Vegeta Saiyans, but I dont know what happened in the ancient times. There is no record of Super Saiyans on Sarah, even the method of transformation. Has long been lost. Hearing Muyang said that Super Saiyan transformation can also increase the strength by 50 times. Like her golden pupil transformation, Melis is really looking forward to seeing the appearance of Super Saiyan. After a battle lasted more than an hour, Badak was not Melia''s opponent after all. At the end of the battle, Badak was panting like a cow and supported his hands on the ground, sweat dripping down his cheeks, and his whole body could not exert any strength. "Badak, today''s battle ends here." "Okay, the Saiyans want to grow, so they still have to fight constantly!" After eating a fairy bean, Badak regained his strength. While shocked by Melia''s powerful strength, he was also happy for his breakthrough. After Melia and Badak finished their fight, Mu Yang nodded and took them back to Vegeta Star with a wave of his hand. To which stage Badak can finally grow, he needs to work hard. Saiyan''s breakthrough is different from Mu Yang''s cultivation method, and he needs to constantly challenge the strong! But Badak laughed, full of confidence in his future. ... Just as Badak was excited about his breakthrough, in the palace very far away from the lower-level warrior''s residential area, Vegeta, the ruler of Vegeta star, faced a group of envoys from foreign planets with a gloomy expression. "According to King Kevela''s order, starting today, all Saiyans on Vegeta will serve King Kevela." Several sharp-mouthed cosmic people arrogantly read Kevila''s orders. In the battle with King Crud, Kevela won the final victory with a slight advantage. Most of the territory left by Frieza was governed by Kevela. Even Vegeta was under Kevelas jurisdiction. Among. King Vegeta had the intention to resist, but considering that Vegeta was not strong enough, he had to press this rebellious heart to the bottom of his heart. "The Saiyans on Vegeta are willing to be loyal to King Kvera!" King Vegeta lowered his head, his fists trembling slightly. He is no longer the immature boy more than 20 years ago. Now he has experienced the father''s match. Ya Wang felt exhausted physically and mentally. It''s because I am not strong enough! If they had enough power, how could the dignified fighting nation choose to surrender! King Vegeta is a king with great ambitions, he will not be willing to become a tool in the hands of others. The only thing that made King Vegeta relieved was that he had a son of great talent. "Just wait for a few more decades, and when Vegeta grows up, you cosmic people will all pay for it." King Vegeta roared in his heart. The cosmic man who read the order saw King Vegeta kneeling on one knee, glanced at King Vegeta disdainfully, and continued to read the next command: "I also have an order from King Kevela." "Kevlar has heard that Saiyans are a well-known fighting nation in the universe, so he is very interested in the Vegeta where you live. As a representative of the Xintong District, the King will enter Vegeta in half a year, so in the future For half a year, all Saiyans stopped performing their missions and all returned to Vegeta to wait." "King Vegeta, you are ready to welcome King Kevera!" King Vegeta was startled and frowned, "This messenger, even if King Kevera wants to come, we don''t need to stop all the tasks at hand!" The sharp-mouthed universe man snorted coldly: "This is the order of King Kevela, you just need to execute it." "Yes Yes!" King Vegeta squeezed his fist and agreed, because all the spacecraft were controlled by the Arviedos. If all Saiyans were called back to Vegeta, it would be equivalent to being under house arrest! But facing the powerful army of Kevela and Kevela, Vegeta has no ability to resist at all! ... Snapped! King Vegeta angrily dropped the wine glass in his hand. "Too much bullying! Kevlar is even worse than Frieza." King Vegeta sat on the chair angrily, facing the upper Saiyans on both sides, his voice was a little tired: "Where is Kevera? What''s your idea?" "King, do you really want to call all Saiyans back?" "What can we do if we don''t call it back? Kevela is even more terrifying than Frieza. Kevela must be testing us. If we don''t follow his orders, I am afraid that the disaster 23 years ago will repeat itself!" "Damn it, can''t you win their trust after more than twenty years of dormancy?" King Vegeta said with exhaustion. That was when King Vegeta was still young, when the ruler of the Saiyans was his father King Saiyan. At that time, King Crud and Frieza suddenly came to Vegeta, which suddenly broke the calm of Vegeta. At that time, a large number of Saiyans were fighting against Friezas rule, and Vegeta was one of them. , Saiyan King defaulted to this choice. But the result was a **** and cruel massacre. Countless Saiyan fighters died in that battle. Now it is unknown how many people actually escaped. "Order, let all the people come back!" King Vegeta said in thought for a while. "Yes!" The senior Saiyans on both sides know the situation Vegeta is facing now, and they can only follow the orders of King Vegeta. I hope this is really just a kind of temptation from Kvera to Vegeta. If not, gather all Saiyans together to make a better resistance. "King, Prince Vegeta is still executing orders outside, do you want them to come back?" Star Vegeta raised his head and said: "No, at the same time, while the recall order has not been issued, cancel Vegeta''s mission and arrange another task for him. To the east of the northern galaxy is the territory of King Crude, find a Reason to send Vegeta there." "Yes!" "By the way, how is the situation of Paragas'' son?" King Vegeta sat in his seat for a while, then suddenly stood up and asked. "The situation of that child is not very stable." The Saiyan warrior who probably knew the inside information inquired about the information and replied that Paragas''s son was named Broly, a relatively special child in the new generation. "Exile him, don''t leave this kid on Vegeta." The Saiyan warrior frowned slightly and said, "Wang, this child is full of uncertainty. If he can grow up in the future, he might not be worse than Prince Vegeta." King Vegeta waved his hand and interrupted: "Then you can''t stay on the Vegeta star. This is a good thing for the Saiyans and Vegeta!" It doesnt matter if there is no room for two tigers in one mountain, or if it leaves a glimmer of hope for the Saiyans, Broly cant stay on Vegeta, otherwise it will not only affect the rule of Vegeta, but also bring instability to Vegeta. factor. As for whether Broly can survive outside, King Vegeta can only say that he has certain hopes. "Okarte, do you have a daughter who is a few years older than Vegeta?" Saiyan named Okaert said: "It is my daughter Shasri is four years older than Prince Vegeta." Wang Vegeta said quietly: "The age is not too different. Send your daughter to Vegeta and let her take care of Vegeta''s life." If Broly and Vegeta are sent out, and Shasri is also sent there, King Vegeta can call back the remaining Saiyans with peace of mind. Even if something happens in the future, he can be at ease. "Yes, just how did Paragas explain it?" Okart sent his daughter out without any hesitation. King Vegeta said indifferently: "It is said that his child is a low-level warrior and is not qualified to stay on Vegeta. He has become a child of exile and exiled to an alien planet." ... https: The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 297： Im afraid something will happen ?Remote outer space, on a planet full of water vapor. Standing in the ruins of the city full of broken walls, Vegeta continuously releases energy waves toward the running natives. At this time, a young man who was more than two meters tall flew to Vegeta''s side: "Prince Vegeta, I just received an order from Vegeta." "What instruction?" Without looking back, Vegeta destroyed another fortress. "The king asked us to abandon this mission and immediately rush to a planet called''Planet Ulliel'' in the east of the northern galaxy." The strong young man read the instructions on the communicator. After hearing this, Vegeta was taken aback, and then checked the communicator, her face became stiff and said: "The planet Ulliel is too far away from here. According to the positioning information of the communicator, the aircraft needs to sail for a year." "But this is the king''s order." This strong young man is Napa, the Saiyan who invaded the earth with Vegeta in the original work and was finally killed by Vegeta. After Napa was a prominent member of the Saiyans, he must follow the instructions of King Vegeta, but now he looks a bit unhappy with Prince Vegeta''s appearance. "Cut!" Vegeta turned off the communicator impatiently, and annoyed with a wave of qigong. With a bang, people turned their backs in the distance again. "You go call that guy Raditz, and we will go to Ulliel now." Vegeta said with an unhappy face, "Really, let us leave before the mission is completed. It''s not a matter of giving up halfway. Comfortable." "Well, I''ll go to Raditz." Seeing that Vegeta did not disobey King Vegeta''s order, he took a sigh of relief and went to find the Saiyan named Latiz. A few minutes later, three white spherical vehicles rose from the planet, and quickly turned into three rays of light to shoot into the distant depths of space. The planet Ulliel is located in the far east of the northern Milky Way, and at the speed of the Vegeta vehicle, it will spend a long year in the starry sky. During this time, Vegeta and the others will be dormant, for them to sleep, the destination will be reached. At the same time, on another planet, Shasri, a pretty female Saiyan who is about eleven or twelve years old, also received instructions from Vegeta, and also boarded a vehicle to fly towards Ulliel. go with. ... Kevira headquarters. Kevlar, who was all purple and covered with white sandstone horns, squinted and looked down at the star field he controlled. The decisive battle that took place some time ago, although the Kevlar Army lost a lot of talents, it also more than doubled the territory controlled by Kevlar. "Are all the Saiyans of Star Vegeta back?" Kevera crossed his hands and hovered in mid-air. "Except for a few that couldn''t be contacted because of the malfunction of the communicator, all of them are rushing to Vegeta, and they will probably be back in half a year." A cosmic person replied through the information. "These Saiyans are quite obedient." Kevila smiled lightly. "My lord, do you really want to subdue those Saiyans?" "Hehe, how is it possible? Although Saiyans are very good combatants, I am not the stupid fellow Frieza. I dont think the super Saiyans in the clan are true, but there is only a little bit Its not as good as destroying it." Kvera''s face was sullen, and his blood-colored eyes revealed a ferocious cold light: "After half a year, I will destroy Vegeta by myself. Since there is a risk, the Saiyan race should not exist in this world." "But in this case, many excellent combatants will be lost!" said a subordinate behind Kevila with regret. "Pavez, there are so many warriors in the universe, you don''t have to be entangled with the Saiyans." Kevela said flatly. "Yes, you can''t find a fighter with a combat power of more than 10,000." Hearing Kevlar''s words, the cosmic man named Parviz chuckled and nodded. In this way, the ending of Vegeta was confirmed in Kevela''s understatement, and then the Kevela legion began to move, and a string of spacecraft began to move in the direction of Vegeta. ... In a frosty wasteland, the biting cold wind rolled up the sky and dust, and the sky was obscured by heavy haze, showing a dim color. Puffy! The sound of fierce fighting came from a distance. Immediately, the earth trembled, and the distant horizon suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, and the range of vision was illuminated, followed by the gust of wind, and the strong shock wave brought terrible energy across the area. In the thick haze, two pale golden figures floated at the same height, they were figures with powerful vigor wrapped around their bodies. They suddenly disappeared and reappeared suddenly, hitting from the sky to the ground, and back to the sky from the ground, each time they appeared, they brought a series of powerful whirlwinds behind them. Every time they fight, there will be a wave of destruction. The rumbling tremor, a large swath of energy shining with blue light penetrated the air, drawing straight and bright trajectories in the air. Badak showed his energy to the full. Although his face was already showing fatigue and his combat uniform was in tatters, his firm face was full of madness, and he did not show any timidity because of his wounds. . The bright red blood is like wildness ignited, on the contrary, it has become more and more courageous. Opposite him was a beautiful and disproportionate woman. Although she had gone through a long battle, her clothes were spotless, she looked like a goddess. Melisk controlled his own power, and every time he shot, he only used a power comparable to that of Badak. Although the strengths of the two sides were very different, Melis also regarded it as a practice, honing his own. Xinxing. On the other side of the planet. It is also a scene of yellow sand in the sky. Mu Yang was fighting Melia, and Melia in the golden pupil state was certainly not Mu Yang''s opponent, but the 100 million combat power was quite terrifying. During the storm, Melia gasped slightly, and after a short rest, she quickly attacked Mu Yang. Mu Yang smiled indifferently, his fingers were a little empty, and an extremely intense energy shock burst out instantly! Rumble! ! boom! Melia took the attack from Mu Yang, but at this time Mu Yang''s figure appeared and patted her on the shoulder. Snapped! Melia flew out, and when she was about to fall to the ground, she suddenly burst into light. Melia adjusted her movements to stabilize her body, and then let out a loud roar, the golden-green rays of light swept across the wind. Melia''s energy rose again. "Well, the body of the legendary Super Saiyan is really extraordinary, and it can actually climb up again and again." Mu Yang looked serious, and then increased his strength, and the two sides broke out in a fierce confrontation. In normal practice, Mu Yang will make Melia and Melis become Melia to discuss with him. The strength of Melia in the transformation of super golden pupil is not much lower than that of Mu Yang. The battle can only be carried out on the martial arts star that accelerates the world, otherwise a random blow may destroy a planet. Melia''s power was only half that of Melia''s time, but she was powerful enough to make Mu Yang serious. ... "Come on Melia, you can''t move anymore." Looking at Melia who was panting on the gravel, Mu Yang squatted down and fed her a fairy bean, and then took out a spirit tree fruit for her to enjoy. Melia regained her spirit after eating the fairy beans. Seeing the fruit of the spirit tree, her eyes lit up, and she gnawed at the fruit. The fruit of the spiritual tree does not help her increase her strength, but it can restore her vitality and taste sweet. For the greedy Saiyan, is an unbearable temptation. After gnawing on the fruits of the spiritual tree, Melia pursed her lips and said, "Obviously it''s just the physique of a human being on earth, but I don''t know how you practiced. Apart from becoming Melia and being able to fight you, I am in a normal state. Not your opponent." "Because I have accelerated the world." Mu Yang touched Melia''s head and said. "So I hate people who open up." She said so, but Melia was very envious, why didn''t she have such a powerful plug-in. At this time, she didn''t want to think about the legendary Super Saiyan physique, isn''t it enough! "Mu Yang, the Saiyans of Vegeta Star have all begun to come back from the alien planet." Melia said suddenly. Mu Yang nodded: "Yes, Vegeta Star is afraid something will happen." https: The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 298： Broli ? In the previous chat with Badak, Mu Yang heard Badak mentioned that King Vegeta has ordered a change of flag, and the target of service has been changed from the original Frieza to Frieza''s brother Kewei Pull. For the rumored Northern Galaxy overlord, Mu Yang only heard about him but did not see him. Of course, he didn''t want to meet Kevela so early, after all, Kevela''s strength is not something Frieza can match. As far as he knows, Kevera''s strength is much stronger than Frieza, and her transformation ability is one more than Frieza. In normal conditions, Kevera maintains a mode equivalent to Frieza''s ultimate state. After unlocking the fourth transformation, her strength can reach 470 million, which is far higher than Muyang''s 200 million and Frieza''s 120 million. Much, no matter how strong Muyang''s fighting skills are, the huge gap is as unbridgeable as a moat. "Kevilla is a more cruel demon than Frieza. If the Vegeta Star Saiyan is loyal to Kevlar, the end can be imagined." In this way, the plot is closed again. Mu Yang couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. When he killed Frieza on the planet Munster, he thought that the next plot would change, but he didn''t want the situation of the Northern Galaxy to fall into a turmoil after Frieza''s death, so much so that Kewei With strong strength, La took the lead and gathered the territory that originally belonged to Frieza. With Kevlar''s mature mind, once the overall situation is mastered, Saiyans will certainly not be allowed to continue to exist. It can be said that from the moment Frieza was killed, Vegeta''s destruction seemed to be doomed. "I heard that Frieza''s brother will arrive at Vegeta Star in half a year." Melia said softly, she had heard Mu Yang talk about Kevela''s strength, and she also knew Kevela''s personality from the King of the Northern Realm. When Kevela arrived at Vegeta, it would definitely be a disaster. . "Yes." Kevera is now leaving, and it takes half a year to reach Vegeta from his territory, which coincides with the destruction of Vegeta in the original work. One drink and one peck, could it be set beforehand. Whether it is a coincidence or the inertia of the world, Vegeta''s doom is unavoidable in the dark. Mu Yang didn''t know, because of his series of actions, Vegeta had actually made some changes compared to the original, at least Vegeta had been sent to King Crud''s territory by him. "If the Saiyans of Star Vegeta are smart, they should run away now," Mu Yang said. Melia smiled and said, "Maybe King Vegeta thinks that by gathering the power of all Saiyans, Kevlar can be defeated!" "The ignorant is fearless. If King Vegeta really thinks that the power of all Saiyans can resist Kevilla, it would be a big mistake." Mu Yang shook his head, even he dared not underestimate Kevila''s strength. If its the Saiyans of Sarah, thats fine. After all, Saiyans on Sarah do have the qualifications to be proud. As for the Saiyans of Vegeta, its not Muyang, but at best In some areas in the southern part of the northern galaxy, it''s tyrannical. When placed in front of a cosmic powerhouse, it can be wiped out with a breath. "Hehe, regardless of our business, we come as we want, and leave as we want." Melia is indifferent to the survival of Vegeta Saiyans. They are not originally from the same Saiyans. For some reason, every time she sees Saiyans with long tails, she always feels particularly awkward. A little uncomfortable. Mu Yang also didn''t care about Saiyan life or death. If Mejia was reincarnated to Vegeta, he might still care about it. But now, he is on the sidelines. At most, he would take away the Badak family at that time, and he would not care about the others, because he was not a god. In Mu Yang''s eyes, the only people who really deserved his attention were Badak, Jine, and Kakarot. ... Here Muyang and Melia didnt talk a few words. The energy fluctuations on the other side of the planet gradually subsided. Knowing that Meliss battle with Badak was over, Muyang rushed over with teleportation, and then took everyone Back to Vegeta Star. After sending Badak home, Muyang and the others walked into their small restaurant. The operating status of the summer restaurant is to open once every seven days. The previous business has just ended a few days, so the next few days are free time. Usually during this period of time, Mu Yang would take Melia and Melis to accelerate world life, or simply return to Earth, this time is no exception. After tidying up in the room, Muyang and Sister Melia were about to return to Earth. But when they were flying to the high altitude in Muyang, a brilliant white light passed by them with a "shoo", and when they took a closer look, it turned out to be a very traditional spherical aircraft, passing through the dark Transparent glass, you can see a few years old lying inside. "What the hell, Vegeta star still has a spaceship flying out at this time." Melia avoided her body and cursed at the disappearing spaceship. Mu Yang glanced at her and said, "Is there a little Saiyan who was riding in the spaceship just now?" "It seems so." Melis said uncertainly. "What''s wrong, that little Saiyan has a problem?" Mu Yang thought for a while, but was not sure: "I don''t know, but no spacecraft should leave Vegeta at this time..." Vegeta''s spacecraft are all being watched by cosmos, and King Vegeta should not violate K. Vera''s orders. Therefore, this abnormal situation attracted Mu Yang''s attention. "You wait here, I will come as soon as I go." After speaking, Mu Yang moved to the front of the aircraft in an instant. In the empty universe, the spherical aircraft quickly moved away from Vegeta Star, a white light flashed, Mu Yang flew side by side with the aircraft, and then the situation inside the aircraft was clearly seen through the transparent glass of the aircraft. A few years old Saiyan child was indeed asleep in the spaceship. He was wearing a small battle suit, his long hair was messy, and he was sleeping very naively. Feeling the breath of the little Saiyan inside, Mu Yang was a little surprised. For some reason, he felt a powerful and weird power in such a little Saiyan. It''s a bit like... the energy in Melia and Melia. The legendary Super Saiyan? Mu Yang frowned and didn''t think so much in his heart. The palm of his hand was naturally close to the surface of the spacecraft, and a world-accelerating energy descended into the spacecraft, and then swish, first take the child inside into the acceleration world. After doing all this, Mu Yang stopped and watched the white aircraft fly further and further, gradually disappearing into the vast sea of ??stars. "This kid, is it Broly?" Mu Yang stood in the void universe, thinking. As far as he knows, on the eve of Vegetas destruction, King Vegeta once exiled a Saiyan child with super-transmitting physique. This situation is somewhat similar to the picture in his memory, but if it is really cloth According to Raleigh, he seemed to leave Vegeta earlier. Forget it, Mu Yang shook his head, whether this child was Broly or not, he was already in his accelerated world now. Turning back to Star Vegeta, Mu Yang told Melia and the others about the situation just now. The two sisters showed great interest in the child who might have passed the super Saiyan constitution in Mu Yang''s mouth, and urged them. Muyang took them in to have a look. Muyang certainly agreed. So the starry sky was reversed, the space changed, and the three of them appeared on the martial arts star that accelerated the world. In a virgin forest, Little Broly woke up from a deep sleep, looked at the strange environment around him, and raised his head blankly, his immature face was full of doubts and cuteness. "Muyang, this child is so cute!" The voice of laughter came from afar, and Broly raised his head and saw three strange figures flying in the sky. "Who are you and where is this place?" The immature voice seemed a little bewildered. "What''s your name?" Mu Yang landed in front of Broly and knelt down to look at him. Broly shrank his neck: "My name is Bu... Broly..." It really was Broly! Mu Yang''s eyes lit up, his finger touched Broly''s forehead for a moment, and then he said to Melia and the others: "This kid is indeed a''legendary Super Saiyan'' physique, and compared to Come, your physique is purer!" "A more pure''passage'' than us?" Melia and Melis became more interested. Melia and Melis transcendental physiques are actually quite flimsy, mainly because they were full of demons in their previous lives. After their reincarnation, they combined with Saras planet Saiyan physique, resulting in a certain degree of blood transition. There is still a slight gap from the "legendary Super Saiyan" like Broly. Perhaps only the complete Melicia can match Broly. "That''s right, Broly has a huge amount of energy in his body. As long as you practice a little bit, you will become a powerful fighter when you grow up." Mu Yang said seriously, Broly''s conditions are really excellent, if he remembers correctly, Broly will be able to easily beat Super Blue Monkey King and Super Blue Vegeta in terms of strength. What''s commendable is that this Broli is very obedient and sensible. Melia and Melis looked at Broly with envy. They didn''t expect this cute little guy to be so good. "Now, Muyang, why don''t we adopt this child!" Melia said excitedly. "I think this kid is very well-behaved." Melis said. Melia and Melis both want a child of their own. Unfortunately, their stomachs are not up to date. They are not pregnant yet. When they saw Broly, they suddenly felt that they had a good relationship with this child, especially him. Still the legendary Super Saiyans just like them. "..." Broly looked blankly at without knowing what Melia and the others were talking about. Mu Yang stared at Broly for a while, then smiled: "How about little guy, how about uncle and aunt taking care of you in the future?" "Guru~" Broly yelled. "Are you hungry?" "Yeah." Broly nodded. Muyang generously took out a lot of food from the universal capsules. These foods were made with the ingredients of the diners when they were in Vegeta, and Muyang would cut some of them and save them each time. "Come on, these are all for you, let go of eating, I have enough food here." Broly smelled the fragrant food, his saliva couldn''t help but squirmed, his throat squirmed: "Really... for me to eat." "Yes, how about being our adopted son in the future?" Chapter 299： Broly and Ranchi The young Broly didn''t know the meaning of adopting a son, and he had no judgment when he was just over two years old. At this moment, his two eyes were fixed on the food that Muyang took out, and after receiving the food from Muyang''s hand, he bit into it and asked vaguely as he ate, "What is an adopted son?" "Adopted means to adopt you as a son." "?" Broly seemed to understand. "Do you like these foods? Follow us every day," Mu Yang said. Broly''s eyes lit up: "Such a delicious thing, can you eat it every day?" "Yes, do you want to follow us." Mu Yang smiled, like a trafficker who abducted children. "Yeah." Broli was slurred, biting a piece of thigh meat from an unknown animal, and said seriously: "I want to follow you." It''s done! Mu Yang looked at Melia and Melis with a successful smile, and saw that the attention of the two women was on Broly''s body, watching him enjoying the food with interest, and a touch of white face was revealed. A faint smile. Melia wiped off the oil stains on Broly''s mouth with a handkerchief, and said happily: "Little Broly, I will call Mama Melia in the future. This is Mama Melis next to me. Come, I have a lot of delicious food here. Yes." With that, Melia took out her treasured food in an overwhelming manner and handed it to Broly one by one. At this time she was quite generous. Broly was overjoyed when he saw so many delicious foods. "Thank you Melia...Mom!" Broly cried dumbly. "So good!" Melia smiled, holding Broly in his hair and rubbing hard. Saiyans appetite is very terrible. What they eat is quickly digested. Brolys mouth has not stopped, until they have eaten all the food prepared by Melia and the others, they slapped their stomachs contentedly. He burped full, then closed his eyes and fell asleep directly. Melia saw it and hugged Broly directly in her arms. Mu Yang smiled lightly: "He will enjoy it." Eat and sleep, sleep and eat, really carefree. Melis covered her mouth and smiled: "Saiyans are like this. When they are young, they need to ensure adequate nutrients and sleep. Transcendence Saiyans have higher energy requirements. According to the tradition of Vegeta, this He should have been sleeping in the incubator when he was old." Mu Yang nodded, he still valued Broli. Broly is about the same age as Badak''s son Kakarot, and it must have been King Vegeta''s idea to be sent out of Vegeta at this time. King Vegeta did this, whether he feared Broly''s talent, or left a hope for Vegeta Star Saiyan, then the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom. But since he met him, of course, he wouldn''t let such an excellent Saiyan shed out of his eyes. If he cultivated slowly, he would be a great master. It just so happens that Melia and the others are thinking of having a child, so it is better to let them experience the taste of motherhood before giving birth to their own children. Next, Mu Yang, Melia and Melis took Broly to live on the martial arts star for a while, and also tried to instruct Broly martial arts. They soon discovered that the potential in Broly''s body was greater than they thought, but this force was very unstable. If it was not well guided, it would be easy to run wild like Melia did. A few days later. In the big forest, a violent wind blows over, bending the surrounding trees. Broly shook his fist very hard. Although he was small, every time he shook his fist, he could always bring up a whirlwind, with a bang. The hill in the distance was blasted by Broly. level. At the same time, the strong back shock made him blush and fell to the ground with a snap. Seeing Broly falling from a distance, Mu Yang turned his head and said to Melia: "Broly is too young to control the power of his body, so he has to improve in an orderly manner." Melia nodded and said: "It is necessary to strengthen his control of power." After teaching Broli for a few days in martial arts, Muyang and Melia unanimously decided not to let Broli practice martial arts first, instead sitting in meditation to cultivate his character. In the original book, Broly didn''t know how to practice, but under the training of his father Paragas, he was strong enough to beat the Super Blue Monkey and Super Blue Vegeta, which shows that his talent is really enchanting to the extreme. So Mu Yang didn''t have to worry about Broly''s lack of talent, but because he was too talented and needed proper guidance. Just like the Monkey King in the original book, first cultivate a good foundation, and then build magnificent buildings on it. A few more days have passed, and with the acceleration of the worlds 32-fold increase, the outside world has only passed a few hours. ... Earth, temple. After Mu Yang and the others returned to Earth, they did not go directly to Daqingshan, but directly flew to the temple to find his apprentice Kanalita. Now Kanalita is the heir of the gods of the temple. Generally, she lives in the palace of the temple. She is honored by Kanalita. Kanalita''s little apprentice Lan Qi is also fortunate to live in the temple. When Muyang and the others appeared in the temple, Kanalita was pointing the blonde Lanqi to practice. When the teacher came back, Kanalita smiled and went forward when she saw Broly in Melias arms. Canalita asked in surprise: "How long have you been out, teacher, so soon there are children?" Kanalita is not clear about the growth of Saiyans. I used to see Melichia grow up to be an adult at a young age. I thought it was a Saiyan talent! "This child is called Broly. It is a child adopted by your wife and I. It is not his own." After Mu Yang finished speaking, he pointed to Canalita and said, "Broly, this red-haired big sister belongs to me. Disciple Canalita, called sister." "Canalita... Sister!" Broly said timidly. In fact, the real Broly is so honest and elegant, just like the Sun Gohan in the original book. Canalita lifted her red hair and said with a sigh of relief: "It turned out to be the adopted son of the teacher. I thought you were so good, you had such a big child in one and a half years, and almost scared me to death. !" Mu Yang smiled and cursed: "You think it''s a pig, you can grow up in a few months. Just like the people on earth, Saiyans need to be pregnant for ten months before they can give birth to children." Kanalita laughed and said, "I''m not a Saiyan, how can I know this, or else, the teacher and the teacher will give me a little brother to show me." Melia glared at Canalita: "You girl is getting more and more nonsense." Kanalita smiled faintly, probably because Melia and Melis didn''t have much majesty in front of her because they were so familiar with each other since childhood. At this time, the blonde Lanqi jumped to Broly''s side and stretched out her hand to compare the height between the two. The little bit in front of her is not much taller than her. She shouted in dissatisfaction on the spot: "Why can this little bit be called Kana? Sister Rita, don''t I want to call him... No, I don''t agree." "Hello," Broly whispered. "I''m not good at all!" Blond Lanqi stared. "Uh..." Broly was frightened by the fierce look in the blonde Lanqi''s eyes, and directly grabbed Mu Yang''s trousers and hid behind. Mu Yang knocked on the blonde Lanqis hair, "Little girl film, she has been scornful at just a few years old, so she needs more discipline in the future Kanalita nodded and said: "Blond state Lan Qi has a good martial arts talent, but her personality is really too rude. Lan Qi, she should get along well with Broly. " "I don''t!" The blonde Lanqi stubbornly shook her head, a strand of hair flew to her nostril, "Ah-sneez~" Lan Qi sneezed, her hair instantly turned dark blue, and the well-behaved blue-haired Lan Qi looked at everyone blankly. The puff''s face turned red all at once. Seeing Broly, Lanqi Lanqi smiled shyly, and apologized to Broly embarrassedly, "I''m so sorry just now, I have a bad temper with blond hair." Broly tilted his head, Nene said, "It doesn''t matter..." Mu Yang and Kanalita looked at each other and smiled. Broly''s personality is very simple. The blonde Lanqi and the blue-haired Lanqi complement him. It seems that Broly and Lanqi will get along well. So Mu Yang then explained Broly''s situation to Kanalita, //./15_15648/ Chapter 300： Birus is here! ? Vegeta, soon after Broly was exiled by King Vegeta, Broly''s father Paragas knew about his son, so he went to the Saiyan Palace aggressively to question King Vegeta . "Wang, why are you banishing my son Broly to Bapa on the edge of the universe?" Paragas shouted angrily. King Vegeta sat on the throne, squinting at Paragas. Although Paragas also belongs to the stronger Saiyan of Vegeta, he is the king of Saiyans, King Vegeta. Has its own majesty. "Paragas, Broly is no more than a low-level warrior. It''s natural to be a child of exile. Why bother with it." Paragas stared at King Vegeta angrily: "Broly is not a low-level fighter, he is Vegeta''s future hope." After hearing this, King Vegeta''s face became cold: "I said that the lower-level fighters are the lower-level fighters. For the sake of your past combat exploits, I forgive you for your rudeness this time. If you continue to be obsessed, don''t blame me for being polite!" "Daska, you will regret your actions today, I want to find Broly, train him to be the strongest fighter, and then take revenge!" "Really? Then I''ll wait." "Humph!" Paragas stared at King Vegeta for a long time, then suddenly snorted and turned and flew out of the palace. Looking at the figure of Paragas going away, King Vegeta watched sullenly. Saiyan Okaert frowned and said, "King, it might be inappropriate to do this. Paragas will definitely hold grudges. mind." King Vegeta said coldly: "Don''t worry about him, it''s just Paragas. Even if he wants revenge, he has to rely on Broly''s power. That will be a matter of decades later, when Beiji The tower has grown up, nothing to worry about! Let''s worry about the arrival of Kvera in half a year." Okaert sighed, always feeling that things would not be that simple, but King Vegeta insisted on doing this, and he was helpless. As King Vegeta said, the biggest crisis facing Vegeta is Kevlar. King Vegeta and he are secretly preparing the forces of resistance. ... The sky is clear, the sun is shining, and white clouds float in the blue sky, seeming to change different shapes in the breeze. In the residential area of ??lower-level soldiers, the summer restaurant is open again. After giving Broly to Kanalita''s care, Mu Yang and the others stayed on the earth for several days, and when the restaurant opened again, they returned to Vegeta again. On this day, Badak and Ji Nei also took time to help in the restaurant. Seeing the long line at the door, Melia and Melis changed into waiters'' costumes and were busy at the front desk. In fact, they were only responsible for bookkeeping and cash register. All other tasks are handed over to automatic robots, and they enjoy this plain life. "Badak, how about moving to the earth?" Mu Yang jokingly said. "Why did Teacher Mu say that?" Badak asked suspiciously, sitting next to Mu Yang. Mu Yang said: "You should have seen that Kevira will come to Vegeta soon, and the situation on Vegeta will not stabilize next." As the news that Kevela was about to come, King Vegeta secretly scrambled his troops, preparing for anything, the atmosphere of the future of war, and the atmosphere of all soldiers, can be felt by individuals, I am afraid that a storm will soon come. As an excellent fighter, Badak certainly felt the difference on Vegeta. Although on the surface they are only soldiers born in the poor family, the dignity of the Saiyans cannot allow Badak to flinch. He said, "Thank you for the reminder, Teacher Mu, I know how to face it." "If there really is a big battle, you are not Kevila''s opponent!" Mu Yang warned. "I know, but as a warrior, I can''t hold back." Badak''s attitude remained the same. Saiyans are like this, even if they know that they are defeated, they will fight to the end for the pride of the fighting nation. "Okay." Mu Yang nodded lightly, then stopped talking, and the scene fell into silence all of a sudden. ... Just when Muyang and Badak were not talking, on the street outside the summer restaurant, a purple figure flew over from the sky and landed in the empty spaceship parking area. This figure has two long purple ears, and his face is very thin. It looks skinny and thin, as if there is only a skeleton left. The nose sniffed, and the wonderful fragrance floated from a distance. "This scent is so missed, Muyang and the others are indeed on this planet." He closed his eyes and followed the scent, the purple figure hanging his arms weakly, and quickly walked to the door of the summer restaurant. If Mu Yang walks out, he will know that this purple figure is the highest **** of the seventh universe-the **** of destruction, Birus. After being dormant in the Destruction God Realm for more than 20 years, the Destruction God Birus awakened again. As soon as he woke up this time, he planned to eat the food that Mu Yang had left in the Destruction God Realm, but what made him annoyed, All of the preserved food was actually eaten by Weiss alone. Billus looked at the empty lunch box and cursed at Weiss. After that, instead of wandering in the lower realm looking for food like in the original book, we directly asked Wes to determine Muyang''s position, and then asked Wes to take him. Delivered to Vegeta. "found it!" "That fool of Weiss, after learning the cooking for so long, the skill still can''t compare with Mu Yang." The enticing scent of the tip of the nose stimulated the taste buds of the **** of destruction Birus, wiped his saliva, and Birus walked toward the hotel entrance with his chest held up and his hands behind his back. "Hey, where are you from the universe, hurry up to the back and line up." Vegeta has many cosmic people from Friezas old days. Later, Kevlar sent another group. Usually Saiyans and cosmic people are not in trouble, and have been in peace, but in the summer restaurant Earlier, these Saiyans did not allow these cosmic people to jump in. "You want me to line up?" Billus looked at these Saiyans, his face was instantly covered with dark clouds, his expression became cold, his voice was very cold, and his golden eyes had no trace of emotion. The few Saiyans in front met and said of course: "That means you, go to the line, even if you have a meal, you must have one first come first." There is nothing wrong with this sentence, but it is a taboo to say it in front of the moody **** of destruction Birus. So dignified to destroy God, why care about mortal rules? "It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to me like this. It seems that it''s because I usually move too little. Some kittens and puppies dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Birus looked cold and stared at golden eyes. The strong power of God caused the surrounding temperature to drop by dozens of degrees. "What were you talking about?" The Saiyan in front rolled up his sleeves and got a bad attitude. "Boring mortals, go to death!" The **** of destruction, Birus, has an indifferent expressionFinger forward, a small purple energy ball lit up on the fingertip, and there are a few circles of crystal light around the purple energy ball, like a "satellite" Swirl around the energy ball. "destroy!!" The expressions of the previous Saiyans suddenly stiffened, and their bodies seemed to be weathered from the bottom to the top, turning into dust and debris, floating and disappearing. Seeing such a situation, the few Saiyans lined up at the door were all frightened, their eyes looking at Birus were full of fear. "Do you guys want to be destroyed, too?" Birus glanced ahead. "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." The remaining Saiyans saw Billus staring at them, and their golden eyes without a trace of emotion made them shiver, and they were sweating all over. At this moment, they were thinking of eating, and they hurriedly retreated around. "Humph!" Billus snorted coldly, kicked open the door of the restaurant, and shouted towards the inside: "Muyang, the original spirit is here, quickly prepare me delicious food!" Chapter 301： Im a big guy, I cant afford it! The door of the summer restaurant was rudely kicked open, and the huge movement immediately attracted the attention of the Saiyans who were dining inside, and then in their dissatisfied eyes, a purple-skinned cat-stellar walked in. "Muyang, the original spirit is here, hurry up and prepare delicious food for me!" Billus yelled loudly, and the noisy sound immediately attracted dissatisfied eyes from all the dining staff. You have to know that this is a summer restaurant, not everyone can yell, even the most powerful fighters must behave well here. I remember some people were asking for trouble here some time ago. How did it turn out that I was photographed by Badak in twos or twos and almost lost his life. What does this show? Be consistent! Unruly people are not only unpopular with summer restaurants, but also arouse disgust from diners. Disturbing other people''s meals is a behavior that is easy to cause trouble, not to mention Saiyans'' preference for food. When they are eating food, they are provocative, which is simply looking for death. When they encounter powerful Saiyans, the result can be miserable. "Ah, it smells so fragrant, and the color is beautiful. It must be delicious. Get out all the delicious food!" Birus glanced around to himself, looking at the exquisite food on the diners'' table, the whole person couldn''t help it anymore, and his saliva flowed down. "Where did the cat come from? It''s ugly to be too thin." "I don''t even have hair on my body." "Dare to make trouble in the summer restaurant, it''s almost death." "Badak and the boss are here, and then this cat will be miserable." The Saiyans sitting in front of the dining table held an attitude of watching the show, and they could already imagine what would happen next. The brows frowned slightly, and the eyes of the **** of destruction, Birus, immediately fell cold, and said grimly: "Why, no one heard me? Come and entertain me!" At the front desk, Badak, who was drinking a little wine, saw that the **** of destruction Birus had such a arrogant attitude, his expression became cold, and he was about to get up to teach the other party, but his arm was held tightly by Mu Yang. Badak looked at Mu Yang suspiciously, but saw the other person looking in the direction of the purple figure. The figure flashed and quickly disappeared from his eyes. "Master Billus, how did you come to Star Vegeta?" Mu Yang quickly appeared in front of Billus. In the original work, Birus did appear on the eve of the destruction of Vegeta, but now it is half a year ahead! Billus snorted: "I came to you specially, the **** Weiss ate all the food you left behind, and that guy didn''t even leave me a bit. Now you go and prepare it for me. Yes, if I am not satisfied, this planet will disappear." Mu Yang certainly knew that what Birus said was not just for fun. The Destruction God destroys the planet always so casually. The criterion for evaluating whether to destroy is only his preference. But destroying the planet is the job of destroying God, and no one can blame him logically. "Please wait a moment, I''ll prepare right away." Mu Yang persuaded each other. Birus nodded lightly, and Yu Guang glanced at the Saiyans around him, and said coldly: "Clean out all the people who are in the way. I don''t want to see other people during the meal." "Of course there is no problem." Mu Yang winked at Badak. Although Badak didn''t know the identity of Birus, seeing Muyang treating him with such care, he suddenly thought: Even Teacher Mu must be treated with care. Could it be that the other party is a big person? Although he was full of doubts in his heart, Badak did not show it. He simply cooperated and invited all the other people in the restaurant out. Seeing all the people who got in the way expelled, Birus''s face looked a little better. He swaggered to sit in front of the dining table and opened his mouth to blow on the dining table. Suddenly, all the dishes and debris seemed to be washed away by a special energy, and instantly turned into powder and disappeared, while the wooden boards of the dining table were intact. Seeing this horrible scene, Badak couldn''t help taking a breath. With this skill alone, he fully understood why Teacher Mu was so jealous of the person in front of him. Maybe, this purple creature is really an extremely terrifying monster. At this moment Melia and Melis also came out of the back kitchen. When they saw Billus sitting in the lobby, their pupils were all tight, and they quickly and enthusiastically pulled Jine to put all the tables together. Synthesize a huge plane. "Master Billus, welcome!" Melia and Melis said enthusiastically, and then took out the hot food in the kitchen to entertain the **** of destruction Billus. Billus looked at the two of Melia and said in amazement, "Hey, I remember your aura. You used to be one person. Why are you now two." "This is because of reincarnation." "Oh!" Birus nodded, but didn''t care much. Picked up the fork and moved the food on the plate, picked it up with the fork, and looked up and down in front of you. The enticing smell of these foods made his appetite aroused, and one bite was stuffed into his mouth, and the wonderful taste suddenly exploded between his teeth. Birus'' eyes suddenly widened, and he ate with great enjoyment. "It''s delicious, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten such a delicious thing." Birus swallowed, his face full of enjoyment. Melia smiled and said, "It''s good for Lord Billus to be satisfied, and we will try our best to satisfy you." "Hmm! Very good!" Melia and Melis breathed a sigh of relief as they watched Billus gobbling, and then pulled Gine and Badak to the back kitchen and stayed beside Billus. The pressure on them was too great. . But at this moment, they somewhat understood why Mu Yang said that the profession of chef was the most useful profession alongside martial artists and scientists. In the vast universe, the top cooking skills can really save lives sometimes. "Teacher Mu, Melia, that guy...Where is it sacred?" Badak asked seriously. Mu Yang was cooking food in the kitchen, and after hearing the words, he said seriously: "He is the **** of destruction-Birus, the top **** in the entire universe, and the most powerful master. The specific situation is not clear in a few words, you All you need to know is that the existence of the God of Destruction is above all lives. For masters like Frieza and Kevlar, he can kill a large swath with a single finger!" The Destroyers ability to "destroy" has risen to the level of the rules, and without the dimensional level and strength above the seventh level, it can''t be resisted at all. "No... there are such masters in the universe?" "This is right in front of you," Mu Yang said. "What''s more difficult is that the character of the **** of destruction, Birus, is uncertain. If anyone upsets him, he can destroy the planet by blowing his breath." The existence of Birus, the **** of destruction, is so domineering! The Seventh Universe Except for Weiss who can check and balance him, no one is his opponent. After listening to Mu Yangs description, Badak couldnt believe his ears. Experts like Frieza and Kevera could kill casually with just a touch of their fingers, and the planet could be destroyed with just one breath. The powerful master, Badak wiped a cold sweat immediately, and the clothes on his back were almost soaked. Thinking of the clamor in the lobby before, it turns out that Vegeta star unexpectedly walked around the edge of destruction just now. Only then did he know why Teacher Mu would be so polite to the purple cat man, if the other party really has such a strong power, you can''t be polite! Frieza and Kvera are compared with the **** of destruction, Billus, and they don''t even count as a fart. Knowing the power of the Destroyer God, and looking at Birus''s skinny appearance with only bones, Badak swallowed, but he didn''t dare to look down anymore. Under that thin body, there is the power to destroy the world! The address of the genius site:. Sogou mobile version reading URL: Chapter 302： Last day "Gine, Badak, you help me with the side dishes in the back kitchen, Melia, this dish is ready, you take it to Birus..." The shovel on hand quickly stirs, Pour a steaming dish on the plate, and now the most important thing is to serve Billus. At this moment, Mu Yang is not a warrior, but a cook! The cook who saved the world! The steaming dishes in the back kitchen were finished, and Birus enjoyed eating in the hall. Sucking~sucking~ and the sound of clashing dishes sounded. After sleeping for more than 20 years, even though Su woke up so angry with the guy that Weiss, but now it is finally over. "Not bad, Beavis''s dishes are much better." Birus leaned back on the chair, tilted Erlang''s legs with a contented face, and picked his teeth with a toothpick. "It''s fine if you can be satisfied." Mu Yang walked to Billus with Melia and Melis. "Mu Yang, do you guys want to destroy the God Realm for a while..." Birus'' golden eyes looked at Mu Yang and his wife indifferently, his attitude was very clear, and he wanted Mu Yang to prepare food for him. . Mu Yang dare to say a word? Besides, destroying the God Realm is indeed a good place to practice. Without thinking, he said, "Since Lord Billus requested it, I am naturally willing." "Oh, Lord Billus, you used to say that destroying the gods is a place where mortals can''t set foot. How did you change your mind?" A slightly teasing voice sounded, and then the colorful brilliance shone in the hall, one wearing deep A tall figure with a red robe and long white curly hair appeared in front of Mu Yang and the others. The person here is the teacher and waiter of the **** of destruction Birus, the angel of the seventh universe-Wes. "It''s not Weiss, you ate all my food, the cooking is so bad, I''m fed up with you." Birus snorted coldly. "Master Billus has gone too far, and my cooking skills have also improved." Weiss waved his hand, took out a handkerchief from somewhere, pretending to wipe the crocodile tears. Then turned his head to Muyang and Melia and nodded, "The three of you have not seen each other for a long time, you all have become much stronger, especially Mu Yang...hey, he has reached the fifth dimension so quickly, yes, yes, there are already The level of the Great Realm King is up, and it might be possible to catch up with Lord Billus soon." "Now, are you interested in taking over from Lord Billus and becoming the next **** of destruction after Lord Billus''s death?" "Weiss, if you say that, Lord Birus will be unhappy." Mu Yang smiled lightly, thanking Bumin. Wes is such a character, he always likes to make Birus angry. His small body dare not act in front of Biru. Si''s face made such a joke. "Weiss, you said that again." Billus''s face turned gloomy, and he chose an heir in front of his face. Is this cursing him to die sooner? Weiss chuckled: "Master Billus will die one day. I chose the heir earlier, which is also for the future of Universe Seven!" "You don''t need to think about this kind of future." Billus roared angrily, "Huh, hurry up and use my supernatural power to take us back. I want Muyang to prepare more food for me. If you dare to eat it this time, If you do, I will never spare you." "Yes Yes Yes!" With a smile on Weisi''s delicate face, he looked at Muyang and Melia with clear eyes, and said gently: "Are you ready? I will take you to destroy the God Realm now, and the conditions are the same as last time. " "Of course we are honored." Mu Yang definitely hoped to destroy the God Realm, because the level of the God Realm destruction was at the top of the Seventh Universe. Except for the time to prepare food for Birus, the extra time could be used to seek advice and practice from Weiss. Although he hadn''t fully understood the martial arts insight that Weiss left him before, couldn''t he answer questions better in front of him? About to leave Vegeta Star, Mu Yang said to Badak again: "Badak, listen to my advice, Vegeta Star is not a long-term place." "Teacher Mu, I have already made my own decision." Seeing that his persuasion was still ineffective, Mu Yang sighed. Since Badak didn''t listen to persuasion, he didn''t say much. "Then do it with you, I hope you can think about it. Besides, after we leave, you can help shut down this restaurant! I don''t think there will be a chance to open it again in the future." He didn''t know how long he would stay in the Destroying God Realm. If it was more than half a year, when he returned from Destroying the God Realm, it would be a problem whether Vegeta Star still existed! "I know." Badak said. Looking at Ji Nei, Mu Yang put his hands on the shoulders of Melia and Melis. At this time, Weiss lavender eyes swept over everyone present, and the magic staff in his hand was emptied a few times. On the ground, the colorful rays of light rose up suddenly, enveloping Mu Yang and the others. With a "suck", around the colorful beams of light, a few stars-like glows spattered. Then the light was shining, and the dazzling glow suddenly flickered as if it penetrated the space, and then disappeared from the place with Mu Yang and the others. When the colorful light disappeared, Badak and Ji Nei were left on the scene soon. Looking at the place where Mu Yang and the others disappeared, Badak murmured: "The man in the red robe just now is also a master. Teacher Mu is able to get along with such a strong person. No wonder the strength is so great!" Ji Nei said with some worry: "Ms. Mu has reminded so many times that maybe Vegeta Star will be really dangerous in the future..." Badak took over Ji Nei''s delicate body, looked at his wife''s delicate appearance, and suddenly felt as if touched in his heart. He sighed quietly, not knowing what was thinking in his heart. ... Muyang, Melia, and Melis went with Weiss and Destroyer Billus to destroy the spiritual realm for the time being. Not to mention, half a year passed in a hurry. At this time, Kevila landed on Beiji. Taxing has only a few days left. Recently, the atmosphere of Vegeta Star has become extremely quiet. Although ordinary Saiyans are aware of the strange atmosphere around them, they don''t know what they are going to face. At this moment, King Vegeta is already secretly sharpening his sword. He has been dormant for more than twenty years, and he is no longer ready to continue to endure it. He summoned all the powerful mid-level fighters and upper-level fighters on Vegeta star, ready to take advantage of Kevila''s landing, waiting for the opportunity to fight. Time passed day by day. In the distant outer space, Kevera''s forces kept a constant speed and marched towards Vegeta. Hundreds of disc spaceships lined up neatly, and a large group of people can be frightened in the battle. In the cabin of the central flagship, Kevera sits with his arms crossed. "Pavez, how far is it from Vegeta?" Parviz is Kevlars ??capable man and holds a high position in Kevlars ??forces. Hearing Kevlars ??inquiry, he humbly bent over and smiled lightly: At the current speed, One day you can reach Vegeta Star." Kevera gave a hum, showing a **** and cruel smile: "Is there one day left..." "At this time tomorrow, Star Vegeta can appear in front of you, the lord." Parviz said respectfully. "Then let those Saiyans live one more day, when the king will personally destroy Vegeta Star!" Kevira said coldly. "My lord, do you plan to do it yourself?" "Of course, after all, Saiyans are a long-rumored race in my clan. I can destroy them by myself so I can feel at ease!" Kevelas pupils flashed a little indifferent, "Yes, about those who are left outside. Saiyans, you also deal with it as soon as possible." Parviz sneered: "We have already found out through the investigation of the Arvedos database. In addition to the four young Saiyans who diverted to Lord Crudes territory on the way, there are also a few companies. The child of exile, who is not as good as the lower-level fighters, was exiled to a remote planet in the universe." "King Vegeta made a good calculation. He thought that by sending people to his father, he could save his life..." Kevera smiled grimly at this point, "Waiting to destroy Vegeta, those All the fish that slip through the net will be killed." Kevela''s mind is much more meticulous than Frieza. Since the genocide is to be exterminated, there can be no omission. If the escaped Saiyans multiply other Saiyans, and thus give birth to Super Saiyans, it is not good. Although Kevela himself does not believe in the authenticity of the existence of Super Saiyans, everything must be done carefully. "Hey, it''s an honor for those Saiyans to see King Kevila personally take action." Parviz said sinisterly. ... Just as the spacecraft of Kevila and his party approached Vegeta, two small craft pierced the void in front of them and appeared in the starry sky outside Vegeta. Judging from the mottled marks on the surfaces of these two aircraft, it has been quite a while. call out! ! The surface of the white aircraft rubbed against the atmosphere and gave off a dark red light. Accompanied by a series of harsh roars, the spacecraft slid down through the atmosphere, and banged against the land of Vegeta with a violent impact. Silt, hazy smoke floated out. "Ahem, Asker, are you okay!" A figure walked out of the smoke, dressed only in simple animal skins. "It''s okay, after more than twenty years, we finally returned to Vegeta." A man with white temples walked out of the smoke. The names of these two Saiyans are Asker and Bazda They were the Saiyans who were lucky enough to escape from Vegeta when Frieza conquered Vegeta. For more than 20 years The time passed in a hurry, even the long youth of Isaiah could not survive the traces of time. If Mu Yang were here, he might recognize that these two Saiyans were the two he had rescued from the Kevila Mecha Unit of the Kinyut team. After leaving Vegeta for more than twenty years, they came back again. "Ask, I''ll go to the current leader of Vegeta Star first. You will meet your child. If your child is still alive, he may already be a father." Bazda joked bitterly. Asker said: "Yes, if Badak is still alive, he should be a father." "Kevilla''s army will arrive soon, and everything must be handled as soon as possible." Bazda said with a serious face. "Yes, you go to see the current leader, tell him Kevela''s conspiracy, and let him prepare early." Chapter 303： Kakarot ? The sun gradually sets down the top of the mountain, and the last bit of sunlight penetrates from the mountain to the mountain, shining a dim sky, the twilight is dark, and the light gradually disappears. Star Vegeta, a residential area for lower-level fighters. Asker walked on the rammed-earth streets with a complex expression. The streets were brightly lit. Looking at the Saiyans passing by on both sides of the street, Asker couldn''t help but sigh. "If Badak was still alive, maybe he would live near here." The place where the lower-level fighters live is much worse than the residential area of ??the middle-level fighters and the upper-level fighters. Both the living facilities and the living conditions of the lower-level fighters are much worse. This is caused by the Vegeta Star Saiyan''s rule of the weak and the strong. No matter where it is, the strong are naturally better treated. On Vegeta, there are many lower-level fighters like this one. Asker doesn''t know if Badak lives here, so he needs to ask someone to ask. "Do you know where Badak lives?" Askra lived a passing young Saiyan. "Master Badak lives in the center of the residence. What can you do with Master Badak?" "Master Badak?" Asker looked at the Saiyan in front of him with some doubts. The news that Badak was still alive gave Asker a sigh of relief. Even if he was a little confused, the Saiyan worshiped the strong. Judging from the name of the Saiyan, could it be that Badak has grown into a great Saiyan Man fighter? The young Saiyans eyes were a bit fanatical: "Of course, although Lord Badak was judged as a lower-level fighter when he was born, his strength has already exceeded 10,000 combat power through unremitting efforts. He is the pride of all our lower-level fighters. ." "Badak''s strength exceeds 10,000 combat power?" Asker''s eyelids flicked, and a look of horror appeared on his face. Asker himself is a mid-level fighter, but after countless battles, he has only 7000 combat power so far. I didn''t expect that his son, who is a low-level fighter, has a combat power of 10,000. What has he experienced over the years? Asker didn''t know, it was because of Badak''s special hidden strength. If he knew that Badak''s true power exceeded one million level, he didn''t know how it would look like this. "Can you tell me the details you know?" Asker was a little excited. "Of course..." The young Saiyan then gushed about Badak''s situation. This information was already well known in the lower-level fighters'' residential area. Asker listened carefully, and when he heard that Badak had become stronger from a lower-level fighter, he couldn''t help being filled with pride. To be honest, Badak''s growth really exceeded his expectations. Badak is married. His wife is Jine, and they have two children. After hearing the news, Asker''s mouth turned up. He couldn''t wait to rush to the center of the residential area, wanting to see his son sooner. Knock knock knock. Asker came to Badak''s door and knocked on the door tremblingly. The door was opened by a man who looked quite mature, with determined eyes and strong physique. As soon as he saw the man, Asker was sure that this man was his son Badak. "Who are you looking for?" Badak looked at the man in front of him, his cheeks covered with vicissitudes gave him a familiar feeling. "Badak...I am your father Asker!" "Father?" Badak frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, his appearance vaguely overlapped with the figure in his mind, his heart trembled, and Badak''s expression became excited. "You come in first, please tell me the details." "Yes, you must make it clear." Asker nodded and said, his heart was both excited and full of guilt for Badak. Although he was left on Vegeta to save his life, for so many years, he has not fulfilled his due responsibility. Badak''s current achievements are all the result of his own efforts. In the living room, Badak and Asker are sitting face to face. At this time, Jine is looking after Kakarot in the incubator in the room. "Let''s talk about it, what''s the situation?" Badak asked seriously. "The whole thing will start more than twenty years ago..." Asker looked at the mature face of Badak, and couldn''t help but feel the speed of time passing. In a blink of an eye, the young child has grown into a powerful warrior. Asker slowly talked about the situation when King Crude and Frieza entered Vegeta more than twenty years ago, and then talked about how he and Bazda wandered in the universe to escape Friezas army. . "Badak, Vegeta is very dangerous now. Kevela is leading an army towards Vegeta. Dont believe what they say, Kevela is more fierce than Frieza. This demon is fighting against him. Yaren is uneasy and kind." At the end, Asker warned with a serious expression. Badak closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "This situation is the same as Teacher Mu said, Vegeta Star is really dangerous." "Kevlar will arrive at Vegeta in one day. The situation is very critical now. This time, the aircraft on which Bazda and I returned to Vegeta was not monitored. You can use it to leave the shell. Gita Star." Asker and Bazda didn''t plan to leave after coming back this time, but their spacecraft could carry a few people and leave. After the disappearance of Bazda''s only brother, he has no relatives, and the Badak family can just use two spacecraft to leave. But what Asker didn''t expect was that in the end Badak still rejected his proposal, which made Asker extremely anxious. "Don''t be aggressive at this time. Kevlar''s power is absolutely beyond your imagination. Don''t hit the egg with the stone!" Badak shook his head lightly and showed a slight smile. Of course he knew that Kevira''s power was definitely unimaginable, but as a fighting nation, the pride of Saiyans cannot allow him to shrink back! At this moment Gine came over from the side: "Badak, Raditz was sent to the east of the Milky Way by King Vegeta. There will be no danger for the time being. I am very worried about Kakarot!" Badak looked at Gine''s delicate face, lowered his head for a moment, and said to Asker: "Where is your spaceship parked?" "Just over a thousand kilometers away from here." "Gine, take Kakarot out of the incubator." Badak ordered. Gine obediently took Kakarot out of the incubator and put on a small battle suit. The child was still sleeping and didn''t know what was going to happen. Badak nodded towards Gine, and then said to Asker: "Father, take us to your spaceship. To be honest, I have a hunch of death. For Kakarot''s safety, I can''t take him Stay on Vegeta." "I will take you there now." Badak''s retreat made Asker better. Jine looked at Badak worriedly, but for the safety of her son, she did not speak. at night. The outside has become very quiet. Badak, Asker, and Jine and the others rushed towards the suburbs outside their residence. For the powerful Saiyans, the distance of more than a thousand kilometers will arrive in no time. Two huge spacecraft impact craters appeared in front of them. Asker took the initiative to open the hatch of the spacecraft, Badak got into the spacecraft to debug the equipment inside, and then set the coordinates of the earth. "Gine, put Kakarot in. I set the planet where Teacher Mu is in the spacecraft. Kakarot will be safe when he gets there." Jine nodded and stuffed Kakarot into the spacecraft. When the door was closed, she lay in front of the spacecraft''s transparent glass and looked at the child inside with tears. At this moment, Badak appeared silently behind Ji Nei, and hit her with a hand knife in the neck. Ji Nei looked at Badak in disbelief, and then he softened and fell to Ba. Duck''s arms. Badak picked up Jinai and walked to the other aircraft, put Jinai in as well, and set sail. UU reading "Badak, what are you doing?" "These two aircraft are so big, enough to squeeze all three of you in." Asker was taken aback by Badak''s actions. He originally let Gine and Kakarot share a spaceship, Badak. Taking another boat, a family of three can leave together. Badak shook his head and said: "Just send Gine and Kakarot away. I want to stay and face Kvera." "You are so silly doing this." "Maybe, but this is the character of the Saiyan, isn''t it, I believe Gine can take care of Kakarot." After speaking, Badak pressed the switch of the aircraft, and there was a violent vibration, and the two aircraft slammed into the sky, and quickly disappeared into the vast universe. Seeing that the two spaceships were already flying away, Asker sighed helplessly. "Then let us face Kevlar!" Chapter 304： The source of King Vegetas confidence ? At the same time, just before Kevela was about to arrive at Vegeta, the atmosphere in King Vegeta''s palace was extremely suppressed. "Bazda, according to what you said, Kevela must be upset and kind when he came here this time!" King Vegeta was sitting on the throne, wearing armor, and looking up at the ceiling of the palace with a gloomy expression, his eyes suddenly flashed with fierce light. "Yes, Kevela''s purpose in coming to Vegeta is not to subdue or inspect Vegeta, but to completely destroy the Saiyans." Bazda stood below, looking at the leader sitting on it with complex expressions. I thought that Vegeta should be unprepared, but after arriving at the palace, Bazda discovered that the vast majority of Vegetas powerful fighters have been gathered in the palace. These Saiyan fighters are divided into two rows. , Each of the leading fighters is not weaker than 10,000 combat power. These powerhouses are the capital of the Saiyan''s prestige. Judging from King Vegeta''s advance preparations, King Vegeta has long been prepared for a decisive battle. The news he has brought only confirms Kevlar. The fact that the person is not good is just a fact. Vegeta stood up humbly, the king''s aura was revealed. "It seems that there is no need to think about it. Everyone is ready to give a powerful blow at the moment Kevira arrives." "King, don''t underestimate Kevela''s strength. There are a group of powerful special warfare teams under Kevela. Take the mecha units of the year, each of them has a combat power of no less than 150,000! It can be seen that Keveras strength is absolutely beyond imagination." Bazda is most aware of the strength of the mech forces. If it were not for the rescue of the mysterious man, he and Asker would have died outside. The subordinates are still so powerful, not to mention that as the boss, Kevela has absolutely reached a terrifying level. It is not that Bazda belittle the Saiyans, he thinks that even if all the fighters on the scene join forces, they cannot be opponents of the other side. King Vegeta didn''t blame Bazda for his caution. In fact, at this critical moment, Bazda was able to return to pass on information, and King Vegeta was very satisfied with him. The strength is acceptable, the most important thing is loyalty. King Vegeta has enough patience for Bazda, who risked his life and death to return to Vegeta to share the sufferings of his tribe. He waved his hand and laughed loudly: "Bazda, you have been away from Vegeta for so many years. You certainly don''t know the changes of Vegeta. Now Vegeta is much stronger than before. Doubled." Seeing Bazda''s puzzled look, King Vegeta explained proudly: "The power of Saiyans is not only their own strong physique, but more importantly, they can show great ape-like appearance when facing powerful enemies. You must be very clear about the ability to transform." Bazita nodded after hearing this. When the Saiyans experience the full moon and moonlight, their tails will undergo stressful changes, stimulating the Saiyans to transform into a great ape, and their combat effectiveness can be increased tenfold. King Vegeta smiled confidently: "After years of research, every powerful warrior has mastered the technology of the artificial moon. As long as this trick is used, the warriors present can be ape-shaped at any time and perform ten times. Combat power." "You said, with artificial moon technology, do we still need to be afraid of Kevlar?" The Saiyan warriors in the palace are all elites among the Saiyans. There are not a few warriors with a combat power of more than 10,000, and some are even close to 20,000. If all are giant apes, the strongest combat power can reach 200,000. This It is definitely a very powerful force. Bazda''s eyes showed a look of horror. The warrior with the strongest 200,000 combat power was indeed enough to sweep one side, but he didn''t know why, he always felt a little disturbed in his heart, as if something was missing. Bazda stopped talking, trying to dissuade King Vegeta, but seeing King Vegeta''s proud and confident look, she couldn''t say anything when she came to her mouth. King Vegeta looked at Bazda with satisfaction, and laughed. "Kevilla''s legion will arrive at Vegeta soon. This is an inevitable war." "Twenty years ago, King Crud and Frieza entered Vegeta, forcing us to lower our arrogant heads. Twenty years later, Kevera wanted to trample on the dignity of Saiyans, even We will completely destroy our Saiyans!" King Vegeta exclaimed, and a loud voice rang in the palace. "Countless soldiers sprinkled blood in the starry sky, and countless people lost their lives. In order to preserve the Saiyan bloodline, we can only watch them die and do nothing. But now, we have a powerful force." "You said, can we still give up the pride of Saiyans?" King Vegeta looked at everyone below, the red cloak rustling in his aura. "Of course not!" "The dignity of the Saiyan is absolutely not to be trampled on. Even if it is Kevela, we must fight with him to the end." "If they dare to come, they will kill them without leaving." "Kill all, kill all!" The Saiyans below are all yelling outrageously. Every Saiyan who can come to the palace is an elite of the fighters. The gathering of these elites, the explosive aura is amazing. At this moment, the wind swept the entire palace. , The entire palace is shaking. Bazda''s emotions were aroused, and he looked at everyone with a flushed face. King Vegeta pressed his hand and looked at all the fighters with satisfaction: "Very well, everyone is ready to summon all Saiyans." "Tomorrow, we will fight Kevera to the death!" Although the population of Saiyans on Vegeta is not very large, they can''t use billions as units like the people on Earth, but as long as they all become giant apes, the power that erupts will be enough to drink a pot of cosmic people under Kevila. This is also the source of confidence for King Vegeta. Next, Star Vegeta takes full action. A long time ago, all the middle-level fighters and upper-level fighters have been mobilized by King Vegeta. Now those lower-level fighters must be mobilized, even weak lower-level fighters. Play a huge role. Twelve regiments were led by fighters of the higher level. Each regiment was led by fighters with a combat power of more than 10,000. Together with the guards of the palace, a total of 13 regiments would ambush near Vegeta. Once Kevela''s army enters Vegeta and shows a little bit of malice, these teams will attack first. Among them, the first to fifth wing attacked frontally, the sixth to ninth wing attacked from the left and right sides, and the remaining wing and weak lower-level fighters were responsible for sweeping the tail and clearing all the missing fish on the battlefield. The orders in the Vegeta Star Palace were quickly communicated, and all Saiyans took action. ... The next day, the light of dawn gradually came out. King Vegeta stood on the high platform of the palace, watching all Saiyans form a team in an orderly manner, King Vegeta sneered on his face. The first to be cleared out were the cosmic people on Vegeta. These guys who control all the flying facilities of Vegeta have long been hated. "Report The terminal building has detected that a large number of teams have entered the planetary range of Vegeta." "It''s finally coming." King Vegeta''s face shrank, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Pass the order and let everyone be prepared!" "The time to decide your destiny has arrived, let Kevela see how powerful the Saiyans are!" King Vegeta waved his hand, and all the Saiyans were ready, waiting for Kevela''s spacecraft to approach. At this time, Kevera was already sitting on the spacecraft and had received a distress message from the Arvidos on Vegeta. Kevela was somber: "The Saiyans are so courageous, they dare to rebel openly." Parviz sneered: "They won''t be arrogant for long." "Pavez, prepare the people in the Kevlar Legion, and I want to make no Saiyan in the universe." Kevlar''s eyes flashed with a cruel and cold light, and his tone was cold and merciless. Chapter 305： Wrong, all wrong! ? "Kevilla''s spacecraft is coming." In space, a huge disk spacecraft approached the orbit where Vegeta star was located, followed by hundreds of aircraft of different sizes in groups. After detecting the information of the Kevila spacecraft, King Vegeta sent the unmanned spacecraft to be tested according to the plan. As expected, these spacecrafts were hit by the energy beams from the space not long after they took off. In the beautiful shooting, all these spaceships were burnt down and fell into fireballs. A total of dozens of spacecraft were launched one after another, all of which were destroyed by laser rays from outer space. At this time, King Vegeta''s face was dark and frosty: "All warriors, the enemy is right in front of you. Everyone rushes up with me and throws all the enemies who invaded Vegeta into hell." "Everyone rush!" "The first to the fifth wing attacked from the front to block the vitality of the enemy; the sixth to the ninth wing attacked from both sides, and the remaining wing and weak lower-level fighters were responsible for sweeping the tail and clearing the battlefield. All the fish slipped through the net. They must not be allowed to enter Vegeta!" King Vegeta stood in front of all the warriors, shouting with open arms. "Auxiliary personnel, prepare an artificial moon immediately." "Yes!" Upon hearing the order of King Vegeta, the Saiyan who was engaged in auxiliary work cheered up and launched the artificial moon up at the fastest speed. There are two kinds of artificial moon technology: one is pure technology to simulate the energy rays of the full moon; the other is to rely on the energy in the Saiyan warrior to condense the light of the full moon in the sky. In comparison, the first type of artificial moon is easy to manufacture and can meet the needs of large-scale wars. The second type of artificial moon is more difficult and only advanced Saiyan fighters can master it. As King Vegeta''s orders continued, some of the upper-level fighters at the forefront of the wing first used the energy in their bodies to condense an artificial moon in mid-air. "All have become great apes!" Roar! ! The bright full moon light shone, and the front group of Saiyans glowed with red eyes, and became the first to become a great ape in a roar. The energy value was increased by 10 times, reaching an astonishing intensity. Then, amidst the earth-shattering roar, these huge giant apes leaped into the air, like a lightning flashing toward the outer space of the atmosphere. Not long afterwards, the large artificial moon also began to lift off. Roar! Roar-- The weak and weak Saiyans have also become giant apes. Even the Saiyans with 1,000 combat power have reached 10,000 combat power after becoming giants. The only flaw is that the huge size of the giant ape is quite physical, and the body movement is not as flexible as before. Facing the energy rays of the Kevlar Legion, the great apes roared and directly blocked the energy rays. 10,000 combat power is enough to destroy the world. What''s more, in groups, the worst is the 10,000 combat power base! High, even reaching 200,000! "kill!" "Kill all the cosmic people of the Kevila Legion." "Let these guys who underestimated the Saiyans take a look at how strong the Saiyans are as a fighting nation." In the roar full of blood, the brown giant ape roared into the sky, and a string of bright and dazzling energy rays ejected from the huge mouth of the blood basin. Rumble! ! The dazzling light is connected in a string, big and small explosions are endless. Especially after those Saiyans with combat power over 10,000 became great apes, the terrifying scenes were even more like the end of the world. The strength of the elite superior warrior after being transformed into a giant ape is very terrifying. The shocking power is far from the average cosmic person can match. So at the beginning of the battle, there are really many cosmic people of the Kevlar Corps who died directly in the depths. In space. The gravel raised by the explosion obscured the sky and blocked the course of the Kevlar Army. In the spacecraft. Kevera''s **** eyes were condensed, and his gaze was so calm as not to fluctuate. He calmly looked at the terrifying scene exploding into a piece of the porthole, and sneered: "Hehe, these Saiyans are still quite capable. Stop our spaceship." "It''s worthy of being a fighting nation. The Saiyans'' strength is unexpected. The average cosmic people are really not their opponents." Parviz shook his head. "I didn''t expect the Saiyans to hide their ability to become gorillas. Those Saiyans who have become gorillas, are they the super Saiyans in the rumor?" Kevela looked at it sternly and sneered: "If the Super Saiyan only has this power, then I will be disappointed." "My lord, continuing to fight will only damage our troops. Please send a special combat team to the field. I will definitely clear these Saiyans for the lord." Parviz bowed respectfully to Kvera. Afterwards, a group of several people knelt down on one knee and applied to join the battle. These cosmic people are the elite elites in Kevlar''s hands, and their combat power is not inferior to the mecha troops of the year. If these special forces players take action, the battle will be basically determined. Kvera squinted his eyes and laughed: "Mr. Parviz''s intentions are already known to the king. Well, those great apes with a combat power of less than 100,000 will be handed over to you. As for the guys with a combat power of more than 100,000, the king wants Do it yourself. Kevlar twisted his neck, I havent done it personally for many years. This time its just a move. "Yes!" "I''ll definitely destroy these Saiyans." "set off!" With an order, all the elite elites under Kevera played, and the weakest of them all had a combat power of 100,000. As soon as a few of them took action, the situation was immediately reversed. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... Crackling! ! Saiyan warriors and the ace elites under the command of Kvera fought fiercely in outer space. The hypoxic environment restricted the power of Saiyans, but they were all red eyes in the giant ape state, and the violent atmosphere permeated Open, sprinting towards the enemy continuously. Faced with powerful enemies, many Saiyans failed to persevere in the end and lost their lives under the enemy''s energy cannon. "Hahaha, is this the power of the Saiyans? It is really pitifully weak. If there is only this power, the king''s worries are unnecessary." Kevelas purple figure moves gracefully in space, like a dancer dancing, Kevelas movements are very chic and freehand, with little movement, fingers pointing forward, fingertips shining beautiful beams of light. A ray of light shot out, and a great ape Saiyan with a combat power of nearly 200,000 died in space. "Hahaha! Too weak, too weak." "This king doesn''t even have the intention to get serious!" Kevera''s eyes scanned the surroundings, and he couldn''t help but shook his head in disappointment. Then he put his hands on his back and didn''t make any moves at all. "Damn it!" "Kevilla, I will break your body into pieces." Seeing the death of elite fighters in front of his eyes, King Vegeta''s eyes were red, and his heart was dripping blood. His face was full of madness. King Vegeta, who had become a great ape, roared and turned directly toward him. Kevera rushed over. boom! A fist was swung hard, and the tip of the fist lit up with a dazzling light. "King Vegeta, your strength is not good." Kevera shook his head faintly, raised his fingers and gently pointed towards the front. Bom, an invisible wall suddenly appeared in the void, and King Vegeta''s attack was stopped only one foot away from Kevela. Then the fingers bend, and King Vegeta, who is in a huge giant ape state, is directly bounced out. "Why, my combat power is obviously close to 200,000, why can''t I beat you!" "You want to defeat this king with a mere 200,000 combat power?" Kevela''s expression was surprised, and then laughed loudly, "What a sad person, who wants to fight against this king, he doesn''t even know the king''s strength. You are not to blame, because this king has never shown his true strength." "Its okay to tell you that the kings strongest power has a terrible combat power of 470 million. In addition, I can also tell you that the kings useless brother Frieza, although not as strong as the king, has achieved combat power. 120 million." "I told you what I should know, then please go to death next!" He snapped his fingers at King Vegeta, and a spot of energy the size of a grain of rice flickered a few times and suddenly expanded to a diameter of more than 100 meters. "Planet Destruction Bomb!" The huge energy bomb capable of destroying the planet burned with terrible arrogance, and flew towards King Vegeta. In the face of the terrible energy, King Vegeta''s whole body became stiff, and his face looked at the oncoming huge attack in amazement. The blow on the strength, the blow on the soul is even greater. "Wrong, all wrong, it turns out that I have always been a frog in the bottom of the well, and Kevela''s strength is beyond my imagination." King Vegeta''s mood was a little low. At the last moment when facing death, King Vegeta remembered the expression of his father, King Saiyan, when he spoke to himself after he surrendered to Frieza. King Saiyan at that time had an expression. Just like who I am now. 120 million! 470 million! No matter which one, it is invincible! Although the Saiyans are a fighting nation, they are not so terrifying. Star Vegeta, because of his decision this time, will be destroyed, and the Saiyan clan will also fall. Today''s King Vegeta is a little grateful. Fortunately, he sent Vegeta out. Fortunately, he also sent Broly out. So next...its time to bear the price of failure But just when Vegeta thought he was bound to die, a strong figure stood in front of Vegeta and waved his arm. The "Planet Destruction Bomb" projected by Kevela was shot out. It was a man in a human form, with loose hair, a scar on his cheek, a shabby combat suit, a pair of bright eyes, and his eyes were fixed on Kevela. This person is amazingly Badak who left Gine and Kakarot to the earth alone. "what!" Kvera looked at Badak with a little surprise. Although his attack was only released at will, the intensity of the energy was placed there, and it should not be simply pushed away. More importantly, the other party has not yet become a great ape. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 306： Welcome to my world "Who are you?" Kevela asked in a cold tone with an unexpected flash in his eyes. "My name is Badak, a Saiyan!" "Badak..." Kevela repeated the name, shook his head, never heard of it! The corner of his mouth curled up and said: "It is no longer a general one to be able to block my attack. Can you tell me how much your combat effectiveness is?" "Combat power, not as good as you, maybe more than 1 million points." Badak looked at Kvera, he knew that he was not the opponent of the opponent, but the Saiyan never gave up on his own initiative. "Amazing, I have never heard of a Saiyan with a combat power of 1 million. Could you be the legendary Super Saiyan?" Badak shook his head: "No, I am not a Super Saiyan, I am just a low-level warrior on Vegeta. Super Saiyan only exists in fairy tales." Kevera laughed and said, "Hahaha, a low-level fighter with 1 million combat power, this joke is not funny at all." Kevera smiled and looked serious. Since there can be a Saiyan with 1 million combat power in Star Vegeta, then the legend of Super Saiyan is not groundless, maybe this Saiyan has the potential to become a Super Saiyan. With the idea that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go, this Saiyan must die. All threats need to be killed in the cradle. At this time, the great ape king Vegeta recovered from the shock, "You are Badak, I have heard of your rumors, and I never thought that your strength was so strong." "Badak, hurry up to become a great ape, Kevira''s strength is too strong, you may have a miracle after becoming a great ape." Badak regretfully shook his head: "King Vegeta, things are probably not as simple as you think. Even if I become a great ape, the increase in combat effectiveness will be very limited. On the contrary, because of the huge body of the great ape, it will affect my battle. s efficiency!" Saiyan giant apes can indeed increase combat power by 10 times, but that is for Saiyans with low combat power. Saiyans who have reached the level of Badak in strength, even if they are giant apes, their combat power is capped. There are only 3 million, which is far from Kevila''s opponent, but will affect the performance of strength because of the giant ape-shaped body. King Vegeta''s expression was stunned, and then he lowered his head decadently. "Is that so? It seems that the Saiyans really have no hope." "Have you finished your words? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t finished them. Then I will send you to the underworld, and continue to relive the old days when you get there!" Kevira''s face was deep and cold, and she floated over indifferently. call out! Kevera''s speed seemed unsatisfactory, but in a blink of an eye he came to Badak''s side and waved his hand towards King Vegeta without squinting. A terrible explosive force burst into the void. King Vegeta''s expression was stunned, and with a "wow", a splash of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his body had flew out like a cannonball. After flying King Vegeta, Kevela looked at Badak. "Kevilla!" Badak roared angrily, his whole body was burning with pale golden light, and a thick wall of energy enveloped his body, looking like a flaming torch. Huh! Badak moved swiftly to attack Kvera, hitting Kveras neck with a steel-hard fist, like sparks splashed when metal collided, Kveras expression did not change a bit. . "It is indeed the strength of 1 million combat power." Gently touched the part hit by Badak, Kevlar spread his hand towards Badak and made a virtual bullet. Hey, Badak felt that his internal organs were about to burst, and he did not breathe in his mouth. Coming up, blood spurted out directly. "It seems that I look up to you. Saiyans are really useless. Even if they claim to be a fighting nation, they are the tall ones among the short ones. It is difficult to be elegant." Kevela shook his head with regret. "I have lost interest in you all, go to death all!" After that, Kevela got serious, an evil breath that seemed to come from the abyss suddenly spread, and soon the entire Vegeta star was enveloped by Kevela''s breath. boom! boom! boom! The huge Vegeta star trembled uncomfortably, and the life on it was barking uneasy as if it felt the end of the world. King of the North. The King of the Northern Territory, who was sleeping in peace, rolled off the top of the hammock, and Kevlar''s breath was transmitted to the King of the Northern Territory through Vegeta. The grass representing Vegeta, constantly sending out dangerous signals. "what the **** is it?" The king of the north was uneasy. When he found the grass with the danger signal, the Northern King used the tentacles on his head to detect and suddenly discovered what happened on Vegeta. "It''s over, it''s Kevera again." "This planet is Vegeta. Does Kevira want to destroy Vegeta?" Regarding the Saiyans on Vegeta, the King of the Northern Territory also dislikes them very much. Even if Kevlar wipes out all the Saiyans above, the King of the Northern Territory will not have any opinion, but if it is even Vegeta Destroy them together, and his opinion will be big. Every planet of life in the universe is very precious. It is the cradle that breeds life. Life is extremely bright and fragile. If a planet wants to multiply many kinds of life, it takes hundreds of millions of years of brewing, but it wants these. Life is destroyed, but it only takes a few minutes. Creation and destruction are not symmetrical. "God bless, I hope Kevela will not destroy the planet again." The Northern Territory King is very sad. The planet in his jurisdiction does not even have the most basic guarantee. "It would be good if Mu Yang and the others were here at this time. With his strength, maybe there is hope to stop Kevila... well, there is also hope to stop it. " "By the way, where is that kid Muyang now?" The King of the Northern Territory inquired about Mu Yang''s location, and if he could be contacted, there might be hope of saving a planet''s life, although he himself didn''t like Saiyans much. But after inquiring many times, he couldn''t find Mu Yang''s breath. "Strange, Mu Yang is not in the North Galaxy, did he go to several other galaxies?" Then there is no way, the King of the North can only stand in silence for everyone in Vegeta. The King of the Northern Realm didn''t know that at this time Mu Yang was practicing in a place he would never expect. ... Destroy the gods. Muyang was fighting under the training of Weiss, the whole person turned into an afterimage across the grassland, Muyang moved quickly. Suddenly his body gave a sudden stop, and Wes quietly blocked Mu Yang in front of him. "Death chain!" Mu Yang pointed at the sky. call out! The pale red sky suddenly opened a crack. In the extremely high-dimensional space of Destruction God Realm, a scarlet space crack suddenly appeared, and then dozens of silver-white iron chains fell from the crack. Bell, Bell Bell~ These divine chains gleaming brightly fell on Wes, and then they became tighter and tighter, hanging Wes in the air. Weiss frowned, staring at the mysterious iron chains that bound him with a plain expression, and curiously said: "What are these chains, it is actually attached to the rules of the gods, hey, it is different from the energy breath of the seventh universe... " There are few things in the entire universe that surprised Wes. Even if the destruction of the universe is not unexperienced to him, at this time, the silver chain of God summoned by Mu Yang was far beyond Wes''s expectations. "These energies seem very interesting!" Weisss eyes lit up, his body shook suddenly, and he didnt see any movement. The magic staff in his hand wandered around, from one hand to the other, and there was a crisp sound of clicking. stand up. The **** chain tied to Wes suddenly broke, turning into a beautiful and fragmented starlight and disappeared. After the divine chain broke, Weiss drifted down, and then moved his body like a teleport, and in the blink of an eye he came to Mu Yang, flashing his eyes to look at Mu Yang. "Oh, what is your trick just now? Why do I feel a breath different from the seventh universe?" "No, think about it, it seems to be different from the energy of the entire universe." As the angel of the seventh universe, Weis knows the cosmic energy and the rules of the entire universe very well. The trick Mu Yang has just shown is definitely not part of the entire universe system. Doesn''t belong to the rules of the entire universe, is it another system? Mu Yang smiled and looked at Wes. At his level, there are things that are not easy to hide from Wes. In fact, they can''t be concealed. It''s better to admit: "This power can be regarded as my superpower. " Weiss shook his head: "This is definitely not as simple as a superpower, it has already involved the world No, it is indeed my superpower, similar to the energy of space." With that, Mu Yang waved With one hand, a spatial channel leading to the accelerated world is revealed. "Weiss, don''t mind to take a look in my space." "Oh, it''s interesting." Wes felt a breath of a new world from behind the space channel. Although the rules were still very immature, it was indeed a force belonging to a world. Weiss''s performance was very indifferent. He stepped forward through the space channel, and as time and space changed, he soon appeared in a strange starry sky. At the foot is a huge planet, and the surrounding aura is very weak, about the level of the gods of the fifth dimension. "Weiss, welcome to my world." Mu Yang bent over and looked at Weiss with a gentle smile. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 307： Wes’ Expectation The acceleration world itself is very weak, but with Mu Yang breaking the limit time and time again, the space scope of the acceleration world has now expanded to 5 million kilometers, which can accommodate several sun-sized stars, and the central martial arts star also has 10,000. Meters, only one circle smaller than the earth. Mu Yang took Weis into the acceleration world, and then landed on the martial arts star. "Welcome to my accelerated world." With green mountains and green waters, rivers and lakes, and lofty mountains undulating, there is no end in sight. This is a completely original planet. "It turns out to be a completely different rule from the Seventh Universe, and the periphery is a bit similar to''Boundlessness''." Weiss looked at the surrounding environment curiously, the strange starry sky was empty, and it was no longer the space scope of the seventh universe. Wuzhijie is the region that remains after the universe has been cleaned up by the King. There is no time, no space, and everything is illusory. "Although the rules here are still very immature, and the level is not particularly high, it is indeed a new world. If you cultivate it, you may be able to give birth to a universe, where you can exert even more powerful forces." After speaking, he waved the magic scepter in his hand, and the black crystal ball shone with crystal light, and then quickly dimmed, and Weis showed such an expression as expected. "Sure enough, the connection with the Seventh Universe was also severed. Here, besides my own power, many of my powers have been severed." Weiss turned his head and looked at Mu Yang, as if he had never known him. Mu Yang smiled and said: "With the help of Accelerating the World, it is indeed possible to exert a stronger force than the outside world." It''s a pity that these forces can only be used in the acceleration world. If you want to use this force in foreign warfare, you need to overcome the interference of the outside world''s rules of the universe. Even if you change the method to bring your opponent into the acceleration world, unless the opponent Voluntary, otherwise you will face the same situation in the process of bringing in. Until the accelerated world grows to be able to compete with the entire universe, it can only accept the suppression of the entire universe. "Well, the flow of time is also different. For mortals, it''s a good place to practice. No wonder your strength has grown so quickly." Awesome! Mu Yang exclaimed. As expected of Weiss, just staying in the acceleration world for a while, with a glance, he guessed the nature of the acceleration world. In a sense, Weiss is similar to Mu Yang, except that Mu Yang is the master of the acceleration world, and Wes is only equivalent to the steward of the seventh universe. Although he controls the rules of the seventh universe, the main authority comes from The endowment of the scepter. Wes previous speculations about the acceleration world are correct, but we dont know that the most important part of the acceleration world is not the value of a new world, but the limits that can help Mu Yang condense the body. The limit that may be seen is manifested, through the virtual reality, to break through, and through Muyang''s breakthrough to feed back the world and form coexistence. Mu Yang brought Weiss into his own accelerated world, a decision he made after careful consideration and careful consideration. First, as one''s own strength continues to grow stronger, some different powers will be unconsciously revealed in the battle against a strong enemy, such as this "death chain", it is impossible to discard it, and its own dimensional improvement is strange. The speed is very noticeable. In the past, it was possible to hide it when he was weak, but as the level of strength continues to increase, when there are already fewer high-level gods, his existence in the accelerated world is actually unable to hide it. Yes, it''s better to be open to Weiss, he believes that Ives'' character will not be disadvantageous to him. Secondly, from the perspective of self-cultivation, Mu Yang always felt that he had no dimensional level, but did not have the efficiency to match it. It was an overkill in itself, so he wanted to seek new training with the help of Weiss. A combination of multiple factors allowed him to bring Weiss into his world. ... After wandering around the martial arts star for a while, Wes looked like a countryman who had never entered the city, curiously looking at each other, his mouth made a sound of admiration. After roughly understanding the nature of the acceleration world, Weis admired: "Your world has great potential. All the rules in it are under your control. If it really grows in the future, I am afraid that even Lord Birus will not be your opponent. ." "Weiss, you have praised, how can I compare with Lord Billus." Mu Yang shook his head modestly. "It''s hard to say. In just a few years, your level has reached the fifth level. It is not impossible to give you a few more years to become an eighth level like Lord Birus. There are really amazing characters in the seventh universe. Ah!" Weiss looked at Mu Yang with a smile. "It seems that you have to make a little change in your training. With this world as the backing, the improvement of strength is not a problem for you. From now on, you will mainly train the control of the rules and the use of mental power." "I need to trouble you." Mu Yang''s eyes lit up, knowing that Weis was serious this time. "No trouble." Weiss shook his head. It is rare to see a potential figure in Universe Seven, and Wes certainly needs to pay attention to it. If we said that before not knowing the acceleration world, West''s preference for Mu Yang mainly came from the other party''s ability to make food that satisfies him, but now he is really considering cultivating a talent for the seventh universe. As an angel, Wes is in a very high position among the gods. He faces either the **** of destruction or the **** of the world king all day. He also often talks to higher-level priests and the king, so he knows the seventh universe very well. The risks faced by the larger universe. To put it bluntly, in the foreseeable long time, the greatest risk faced by the Seventh Universe is not from outside the entire universe, but from within the entire king. The King is the highest-level **** in the universe, and represents all the rules of the universe. It is very dangerous to be noble and holy and at the same time ignorant and ignorant. Maybe one day the whole king is unhappy, and the seventh universe will be eliminated inexplicably because of this. Although for Vis, as an angel, the disappearance of the universe will not affect his safety, it is just that he will temporarily suspend his business, and he can continue to work until the new universe is born countless years later. But which **** is willing to sleep for so long for no reason! Although Mu Yang''s small world looks very immature and can''t compete with the entire universe, it may be very unusual if it grows up in the future. From the previous "chain of gods" that descended from the sky, the rules of accelerating the world do not seem to fear the rules of the universe. If it is possible, Wes can only say that if there is a little hope, he hopes to use the power of Mu Yang this world to allow the seventh universe to continue until the entire universe history on this side is completely over. "Hey, the two huge planets in the sky seem to be wishing stars made by Lord Salama, the dragon god? You actually moved them in." Wes raised his head and found two super dragon **** in the acceleration world. "It is indeed a wishing star made by the Dragon God, which I accidentally discovered while traveling in the universe." "Your luck is really good. There are only seven wishing stars, scattered in the sixth and seventh universes. Usually there are only three to four in the seventh universe I didnt expect this. You found two of them." "It''s just a coincidence." Mu Yang smiled lightly. The seventh cosmic space is so big, three or four super dragon **** falling in it are like grains of sand in the vast ocean. Without the help of the magic scepter in Vis''s hand, it is not easy to collect them. Mu Yang himself thought that his luck was very good, and unexpectedly found two super dragon **** on the planet Ambela. After wandering in the acceleration world for a while, after knowing the attributes of the acceleration world, Weis returned to the world of destruction with Mu Yang. Next, Wess will give special training to Mu Yang in terms of rules and spiritual power, mainly to strengthen the dimension and the use of divine power. This knowledge can only be practiced by the gods, which is similar to the meaning of preparing to destroy the gods. Of course, after knowing the acceleration world, Weiss would not let Mu Yang become a **** of destruction. In his heart, there was a greater expectation. ... The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 308： The mystery of Jin Tongs transformation "The dimensional level not only represents a level of life, but also represents the authority of the rules of the universe that he can master. The Hades is in charge of the underworld trial, and the Realm King is in charge of a galaxy... The Destruction God and the Realm King God can control the entire universe, this Its because they have enough dimensional levels." On a calm lake, Weiss looked at Mu Yang who was sitting cross-legged, and both of them were floating more than three meters above the water. The breeze blows, the water waves rippling, spreading out a circle of tiny ripples. At this time, Mu Yang''s body exuded a hazy and subtle light, and the fifth-level dimension on his body was induced by Weiss, and it exuded a sparkling light. If the previous Mu Yang only represented the fifth-level dimension in the life level, then he is now transforming from the inside to the outside. As long as he stops there, all beings below the fifth level will naturally feel the same. Share oppression. These are no longer manifestations of combat effectiveness, but life oppression. It is the rules of the entire universe that exert pressure on him. Generally speaking, the level of the dimensional level represents the authority to control the rules of the universe, and is not linked to actual power. For example, the Destruction God and the Realm King God, they are in the same eighth-level dimension, they are equal in level, but there is a difference between heaven and earth in power. The Destruction God has the most powerful power in the universe, the Realm King Gods The power is also very strong, but at most the full power of the Super Saiyan. Mu Yang is not an empty world king god, because there is the entire acceleration world behind him, as long as Mu Yang grows up, it is equivalent to a collection of destruction gods and world king gods, perhaps even the angels are included in it. . If something happens in the future, it will be a terrifying existence. Boo! Mu Yang closed his eyes, but the movements of the outside world were all revealed in his heart. He waved his hand to open the channel of the acceleration world. At this time, the turbulent energy flooded into the acceleration world like a tide. With such a large-scale ingestion of the energy that destroys the gods, Weis, an angel, was watching quietly by the side. Through that small passage, Weiss felt the changes in another world, that small world was growing vigorously. Weiss nodded secretly, tacitly acquiescing that all this happened. "It''s really a miracle of extraordinary workmanship. When this world grows up, it will not only help the Seventh Universe in the future, but maybe even the entire universe has a place to rely on it." In fact, every time the entire universe is born, there will be eighteen universes in it. As the history progresses, the entire universe may also produce parallel space-time. The number of space-times continues to increase, and the number of universes will also increase. The universe will be eliminated by the king one by one for various reasons in an infinitely long time. Of course, although these universes have been cleared, they have not completely disappeared. The energies of these eighteen universes will be gathered and transferred to the back of the entire universe to form a virtual world, which is a mirror world that is more illusory than the "Boundless Realm". When all the universes in all parallel space-times die out, the mirror world with all the energy behind it will be transformed into a new and independent universe. At that time, all kings and angels in parallel space-time will reunite. One, and transfer to the new universe, where new developments will begin. The original whole universe will become an empty mirror image. Such repeated cycles and constant replacement are the development of the entire universe. Only then, with the exception of the whole king, great priests, and a few angels, other creatures, including the Realm King God and the Destruction God, would be completely different. So for people who used to be in the universe, once they die, it means disappear completely. However, there are always surprises in the development of the universe, and so does the development of the entire universe. Outside the entire universe, there is a mysterious place called the zeroth universe. It will not be destroyed with the replacement of the entire universe. Instead, it will be like a parasitic pest in the entire universe, constantly ingesting the dark forces in the entire universe. If the entire king cannot eliminate these dark forces in time, once it grows up, When the threshold of the entire universe is exceeded, the era of the entire king and the entire universe will come to an end. From another perspective, the more parallel time and space, the greater the possibility of the birth of dark power in a sense, so the gods strictly control the number of parallel time and space, and wantonly creating parallel time and space is a felony. Weiss had a regular expectation of Mu Yang, not only for the seventh universe, but also for the entire universe. ... A little bit of time passed, and it was almost half a year since Mu Yang and the others came to Destroy the God Realm. During this time, under the guidance of Weiss, Mu Yangs power continued to grow stronger, much better than when she first came to destroy the God Realm. The combat power has risen from 200 million to 320 million! Of course the more important thing is not the improvement of combat effectiveness, but the mastery of the dimensional level. Now he is a veritable fifth-level god, even more powerful than an old **** like the Northern Realm King. When he first came to destroy the God Realm, the **** of destruction, Birus, pulled Muyang and Melia to make good food for him. After cooking for more than a month, Birus was full of food and drink. , Naturally ran to sleep again. In the words of Weiss, Lord Birus will sleep for decades this time. Mu Yang looked at the huge temple where Birus was sleeping, and guessed that he would sleep for a long time of 39 years. The next time he woke up, he would almost dream of "Super Saiyan God". ... Wow~ The raging tide beat each other in the gusty wind, splashing white waves. On the side of the lake, Mu Yang was practicing quietly. Above the empty Destruction God Realm, Melicia, emitting a golden-green light, is constantly attacking Weiss. Melicia''s movements are very fast, and every attack is full of explosive power. However, facing Weiss At that time, no matter how strong the force is, it will not be able to exert its due effect. Wess complexion was indifferent, with a faint smile on his face, his purple eyes did not have any waves, his wrists danced, and the scepter wandered in his hand a few times. With a snap. Melicia''s whole body was shot out by a volley, and she took a few quick steps to stabilize her body. There was a trace of horror in her golden eyes, and Melia sighed and had to retreat from the fighting state convincingly. "Melicia''s golden pupil state is very strange. It seems that the power of the''devil'' is sealed within the human form. This may be the difference between the''legendary Super Saiyan'' and the general Saiyan." Wes knows the situation of Melia, and his power protected Mesias soul from reincarnation. "Then what''s going on with Broly? He is the Saiyan of Vegeta Star, and he is also the''Legendary Super Saiyan''. Is there a''devil'' power in his body?" Melicia asked puzzledly. At this time, Mu Yang had finished his training, just in time to hear Melicia and Weiss discuss the golden pupil status of the "legendary Super Saiyan". Weiss smiled and said: "I know the Saiyans of Vegeta. Although they don''t have the power of''devil'' in their bodies, they have tails. They can be transformed into great apes during the full moon. Yours If the child also shows the golden pupil state in the future, he must block the power of the''great ape'' in his body and maintain his human form..." Keep the great ape in the body and keep the human form. Super Saiyan 4? For some reason, when Mu Yang heard Wess argument about the transformation of the golden pupil, the first thing that came to mind was the transformation method of Super Saiyan 4 in "Dragon Ball GT". The same is to transform the giant ape state into a human form. The only difference is that the golden pupil state does not need to be a giant ape, while Super Saiyan 4 first transforms into a super Saiyan in a giant ape state, and then Recover the human form from the great ape. Although the methods are different, the principles are the same. The general Saiyan giant ape transformation can increase combat power by 10 times, and there may be an upper limit, and the "legendary super Saiyan" on Vegeta star once seals the giant ape transformation and turns into a golden pupil state. The combat power is the same as Melicia, directly increased by 50 times! The equivalent of an alternative super Saiyan transformation. Speaking of this, Mu Yang remembered again, in the original book, the transcendent Saiyan Kaier of the sixth universe does not have a golden pupil state, mainly because she does not have a "devil" or "great ape" in her body? It makes sense to say that. Melicia, the super Saiyan, didn''t know much about his physique. After being explained in this way by Wes, it suddenly felt very reasonable. Perhaps her golden pupil state was caused by the "devil attribute" in the soul of the previous life, so next she should practice the super Saiyan transformation of the traditional Saiyan! That might increase her strength. At this time, Mu Yang suddenly thought that it has been half a year since he and Melicia came to Destroy God Realm. Calculating the time, Kevira should have reached Vegeta. I dont know if Vegeta still exists. The society has been destroyed by Kevela. "Weiss, can you detect the situation on Vegeta?" Weiss smiled and nodded, brought the magic scepter to his eyes, and lightly tapped the black crystal ball above. With a burst of brilliant light flashing, the situation on Vegeta star appeared in the crystal ball. "Oh, Vegeta''s situation is quite bad. An evil demon continues to kill there, and there are not many Saiyans left." "Let me see, let me see." Melicia jumped in front of Wes, staring at the crystal ball with emerald eyes. In the picture, black smoke lingers on Vegeta star, fire is constantly being generated in outer space, the continental plates have been torn apart, and hot lava is gushing out with steam; in a void, a purple figure stands proudly in the void Middle, glanced down indifferently. "That purple guy, is it Kevlar?" Melicia frowned and showed her brows like a cloud of smoke. "Sure enough, it is Kevela. The person opposite him... is Badak. He really has the courage to face Kevela, but it is a pity that Kevela''s power is not something he can contend." For Bada Mu Yang admired Ke''s courage, but in his opinion, Badak''s behavior was too reckless. With a faint sigh, Mu Yang took Melicia''s hand and said, "Let''s go and take a look. It''s too late and Badak is about to die." A smile appeared on Melichia''s fair face I don''t know, Muyang''s hands are itchy. "Then go!" Weiss said indifferently: "You can go, the strength of Kevlar is not bad, it is a kind of experience! Take a good look at the results of your practice." "Then goodbye, watching our performance!" Muyang Junlang''s face bends an arc, puts a finger on his forehead, and then leads Melicia away from the Destruction God Realm with an instant movement. "..." Weiss smiled and waved his magic scepter, transforming tea cups and desserts in front of him, and a huge screen appeared in front of him, showing the situation of Star Vegeta. Then I sat down and drank tea and ate desserts and watched them leisurely. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 309： Death of King Vegeta ? Vegeta is completely messed up. Since the war between the Kevlar Legion and the Saiyans officially kicked off, the entire planetary system has become a battlefield for both sides to fight. With the blue-green Vegeta star as the background, an orange spot of light lit up... Bright rays of light blasted randomly in the outer atmosphere. Amid the rumbling roar, several rays swept across the ground, and then split the continent with a bang, splashing hot lava, which sprayed high into the sky, again Under the action of gravity, it falls like raindrops. Not long after the beginning of the war, Vegeta, with its fairly beautiful ecological environment, became smoggy. As Kevelas ace special warfare team joined the battle, the situation was fundamentally reversed. The great ape-like Saiyans were gradually suppressed, and the battle area began to shift from outer space to the inside of the planet. These great ape Saiyans have the lowest energy of 10,000 combat power, and the intense fighting puts Vegeta under tremendous pressure. boom! boom! boom! A series of fireballs connected together appeared on the surface of the planet, and the flames soaring to the sky rose to a height of one thousand meters, as if a bunch of delicate poppies were blooming, and there were violent explosions everywhere. Under the extreme power collisions, the planet plates finally couldn''t bear the force of penetration, bursting from the middle, and the fiery lava immediately flew out from the ground, with a hot, pungent smell. "Hahaha!! Kill all these Saiyans..." A command came from the sound of fighting. "Saiyan who is overbearing." "Destroy them! Don''t let any of them go." The heavily armed special warfare team grinned and fixed their eyes on the giant ape Saiyan. At this time, in their eyes, these Saiyans are all prey. If things are done well, Master Kevera will be very happy, and they will be appreciated. Puffy! The air vibrated violently, and the terrifying aura condensed together to form an impactful shock wave. Vegetas Saiyans were defeated in this shock, and soon there were a large number of them. Saiyans were slaughtered. "Ahhhhh!! Damn cosmic people, I''m going to kill you!!" With a roar, an "energy cannon" penetrated from a distance. King Vegeta, who had been seriously injured in the previous battle, saw his people being slaughtered continuously, his eyes flashed with tyrannical light, and his mouth sprayed. A huge beam of energy came out. "King Vegeta, watch these Saiyans die well. This is the end of your disobedience to Lord Kvera." Parviz laughed happily, standing in a hostile position, and King Vegeta''s look of grief and indignation made him want to laugh when he saw it. King Vegeta''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help but squirted out: "Why deceive us, even if we choose to be loyal to Kvera, the demon will not let us go." Parviz shrugged his shoulders, a cruel and icy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "There is no way, the destruction of you is planned by King Kvera, and the choice of allegiance or rebellion will not affect the outcome." "If you were loyal from the beginning, King Kevela might give you a happy result. And now... tremble vigorously in front of a powerful force!!" "Shut up, how can the dignity of the Saiyans allow you to trample on!!" King Vegeta''s face was blue, and his body in the great ape state exuded a terrifying energy aura. But because Kevlar had broken his body before, King Vegeta at this time was actually strong on the outside, just remaining in an explosive state. "Huh, what do you talk about the dignity of Saiyans when you die... King Vegeta, go to death with peace of mind!" Parviz''s face turned cold. As the top general under Kevlar, Parviz could not tolerate a weak person showing his so-called dignity in front of him. After looking at King Vegeta for a while, Parvitz suddenly burst into laughter, his body sank slightly, and his body had disappeared in the flashlight. Flutter! A beam of energy penetrated and penetrated directly from King Vegeta''s abdomen. The blood blossoms scattered, and drops of blood water dripped like petals. King Vegeta, who had lost too much blood, began to chill, his eyes began to dim, and the scene in front of him gradually became blurred. In the distance... in the gradually dimming light spots, the sound is gradually inaudible, one by one red mushroom clouds rise on the other side of the skyline, countless brave and combative Saiyan fighters lost their lives under the besieging of the Kevila Legion. A body is floating in outer space. The Saiyans of Vegeta star began to die. King Vegeta watched blankly, and the glorious moments of the old Vegeta star emerged in his mind. When the Saiyans were not attributed to Frieza''s command, the life at that time was so chic. Eat as much as you want. , Fight painful if you want to fight. It''s a pity that all such days have passed. The culprit... is the three of King Crude and his son. At the last moment of his life, King Vegeta''s consciousness became sober, he looked at Parviz, and suddenly felt less sad. "You will regret... One day, you will encounter all of Vegeta''s encounters... Vegeta, grow up as soon as possible, and then avenge the dead people!" King Vegeta''s mouth raised A sneer, as if seeing his son Vegeta grow up, avenging the people of Vegeta star. Hearing that King Vegeta was still cursing viciously before he died, Parviz sneered disdainfully, and suddenly saw the great ape-like King Vegeta rushing forward, his body swelled, Parviz was alert and his face suddenly turned After a big change, he hurried to a safe place and left. "not good!" Rumble! A huge fireball rose slowly, dispelling the smog that obscured the sky, and King Vegeta responded to the arrival of death in the most powerful way to blew himself up. "Leave quickly, this area is not safe." There was an earth-shattering explosion from behind, and Parviz was extremely anxious and used all his strength to accelerate away, but the terrifying energy behind him quickly caught up and swallowed Parviz. The smoke cleared. Parviz was floating in the air in embarrassment, his entire body covered in flesh and blood, and his previous grace has long ceased to exist. "Damn King Vegeta, you have to make so many tricks even when you die." Paviz''s face was sullen, and ink could drip from his dark cheeks. "king!" Bazda killed a cosmic man and watched griefly as King Vegeta blew up. "King Vegeta blew himself up..." "Avenge for our king!!" The death of King Vegeta irritated all the Saiyan fighters who were still fighting. With red eyes, they fought more frantically. Even though they were covered in cuts and bruises, they continued to charge forward. Some Saiyans who had no spare energy followed the example of King Vegeta. , Also opened his arms to explode. boom! Boom! A huge fireball continued to rise, stirring the atmosphere, and as the great ape Saiyans began to explode, Vegeta star had become completely unrecognizable. "..." Kevera squinted his **** eyes and looked at the Saiyans who were going to die indifferently. "What a venerable Saiyan warrior, it''s a pity that it can''t be used by me. The enemy is the enemy after all." Shaking his head, Kevilla raised his head arrogantly, and his body slowly lifted into the air, quickly surpassing the atmosphere and entering the deep Outer space. "All members of the legion, come back!" Kevelas indifferent voice was conveyed to the ears of every Kevela legion member through the communication device. Upon receiving Kevelas instructions, all the cosmic people immediately gave up fighting with the Saiyans, volleyed out of the battlefield and returned to Outer space. "What the **** are those cosmic people doing, why did they leave suddenly?" "Is the battle over?" "I have an ominous premonition in my heart." There are not many Saiyans who have survived the **** battle They got together and wondered why all the cosmic people suddenly left. Ten seconds passed. When the densely packed figures gradually converged into outer space, Kevera glanced at the star Vegeta shining with light everywhere, and gently extended his finger, a peanut-sized light spot shone on the fingertip a few times, and then It becomes a huge energy ball with a diameter of thousands of meters. This giant energy ball is called "Supernova Destroyer Bomb", which is a more terrifying energy attack than the "Planet Destroyer Bomb". As long as it hits, the entire Vegeta star will instantly turn into dust in the universe. "Vegeta, goodbye, just disappear into space!" "Supernova Destroyer Bomb!!" With a soft drink, the bloodthirsty madness flashed in Kevera''s eyes, his fingers were slightly bent, and the huge energy ball shining with electric lights fell towards the direction of Vegeta star. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 310： Ultimate Kevlar ?"not good!" "That huge energy ball..." In a clearing of Vegeta Star, Badak temporarily recovered his strength under Asker''s care. At this moment, seeing the energy ball that looked like the sun descending from the sky, Badak''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes quickly swept away. A glance at where it is going to land. "Can''t let it fall, otherwise Vegeta will really be over." Badak perceives the energy contained in that huge energy ball, and if it falls on Vegeta, Vegeta will instantly disintegrate. Snapped! He smashed a hole in the ground forcefully, Badak gritted his teeth hard, quickly took a fairy bean from his pocket and ate it, and then rushed forward desperately. "Badak!" Seeing his son rushing towards the energy ball, Asker yelled anxiously and rushed towards him. Around the huge supernova destruction bomb, the atmosphere has been burned to a boil by the hot energy. Located directly below the destruction bomb, the ground trembled violently, and the fine stones floated restlessly. A figure flashed, Badak''s sturdy body blocked the front of the giant energy bomb, his hands gathered to condense the qigong wave, and soon the blue energy gleamed in his hands. "Ultimate Destructive Bullet!!" Pushing his hands forward, a rush of weather swept out, and Badak released all his energy without any reservation. I saw the azure blue energy beam like a giant dragon soaring, roaring and roaring towards the supernova destruction bomb... boom! The two energies collided together, but in front of Kevelas kilometer-diameter supernova destruction bomb, Badaks beam of energy was like the light of fireflies, and could not make many waves at all. Zi Zi Zi! The veins on Badak''s arm came out, trying to stop the energy ball from going down. However, Badak''s energy can''t be compared with Kevlar after all. The huge gap is like a moat. His body is constantly pressed down, and the battle uniform on his body is also turned into ashes under the burning of energy. "Block me!!" Badak roared. At this time Asker came to the back of Badak, and used his body to withstand Badak so that he would not be crushed by the huge energy. "This step is enough." "Maybe Vegeta really can''t escape the end of destruction." Ask said with some vicissitudes. He has been wandering in the universe for decades and has seen the destruction of many planets, but when it comes to his home star, he has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. "Ahhhhh!!!" Badak shouted angrily. The energy was outputted desperately, but he felt a trace of extreme paleness and weakness in his heart. "You have done well..." Just when Badak and Asker were about to be unable to hold on, a tall and straight body appeared in front of them. It was a handsome and handsome black-haired man, his eyes were like stars, and his body exuded an aura of harmony with nature. Beside the man, there was an alluring woman with an elegant temperament, whose stunning appearance was even eclipsed by the stars. "Mr. Mu, you are finally here... and who is this one?" Badak had never seen Melicia, but as long as Teacher Mu came, all problems could be solved. "Badak, leave it to me next!" Mu Yang''s face was cold, smiling faintly, and with a wave of his palm, a huge gap suddenly appeared. As soon as this gap appeared, it immediately seemed as if the gluttonous beast opened its mouth, and the huge attraction absorbed this huge energy ball into the acceleration world and turned it into the world''s nourishment. While doing this, Mu Yang turned a little on Badak and Ask and sent them to the martial arts star. Because of the huge power gap between the two sides, it was relatively easy for Mu Yang to send them to the martial arts star. ... "Star Vegeta is going to be destroyed." The ending is set, Kevera''s face showed a cheerful expression, and then turned around to fly to his spacecraft, but before he could fly far away, the energy bomb that fell on Vegeta suddenly changed . "My lord, that energy ball is starting to get smaller." Parviz reminded in a low voice. "what?" Kevlar frowned, turned his head, and found that the supernova destruction bomb he projected was shrinking, and then gradually disappeared. It seemed that it was being absorbed by something, and the battered Vegeta Xing actually stayed there peacefully. "Hey, it''s interesting!" Kevela became a little interested with a murmur. "not good!" At this moment, a dangerous signal came. Just after Kevelas thoughts passed, a violent vigor rushed over with a streamer. As soon as the streamer stopped, the terrible attack fell on Kevela. In an instant, Kevera''s body flew out like a cannonball. "Kevlar King!" Parviz froze, and immediately shouted loudly with trembling heart. In the blink of an eye, even King Kevela was beaten into the air. The person who came must be an extremely terrifying and powerful enemy. Suddenly, a woman with beautiful eyes appeared in front of Parviz. "dead!!" Cold and without emotion, he shouted. Parviz''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye, and before he could react, the turbulent energy swept across the sky. The energy came so violently and so quickly that Parviz didn''t even have a chance to scream, and was crushed into powder by that piece of energy. The other side. boom! A heavy fist followed Kevira to pursue! With a bang, a mouthful of blood squirted out of his mouth, and Kevela''s body was severely injured. What fell in front of him was a man with black hair. "Who are you?" Kevela maintained a defensive posture, and realized that it was a man who had attacked him, who looked exactly like a Saiyan. Is the opponent a Super Saiyan? Impossible, Super Saiyan should be just a boring hero story, how could it really exist. Kevera''s face was uncertain, and he looked at the man attacking him in horror. But Mu Yang didn''t pay attention to Kevela''s question at all, and saw him chasing forward, landing the attack on Kevela''s chest blankly. boom! The body bends violently. Kevera''s expression stiffened a bit, as if he didn''t expect the opponent''s attack to be so decisive and harsh. "Okay, there is such a powerful expert hidden among the Saiyans. It seems that this king''s decision to destroy the Saiyans is not wrong." Kevela stepped back a few steps, her face pale and cold. . "Melicia..." Mu Yang called to his female companion, and a beautiful woman appeared beside Mu Yang. "I''m coming." Melicia''s state was Jin Tong''s transformation, and a fierce light flashed through her pupils. Then, together with Mu Yang, attacked Kevira from left to right. Facing the attack of two suspected "Super Saiyans", but within a few moments, Kevlar knew that he had encountered a powerful enemy. Under normal circumstances, he was not the opponent at all. Kevera was more decisive than Frieza. Knowing that he was not defeated, he directly threw a large number of energy **** in his palm. These energy **** were scattered and densely floating in front of him to form a visual obstacle. After winning for himself for a short period of time, Kevlar immediately began to release his ultimate form. Kevlar maintains a look similar to Frieza''s ultimate form in his usual state, with purple skin, only the chest, shoulders and head covered with white sandstone. His strength is stronger than Frieza''s ultimate form. , Reaching 150 million combat effectiveness. "If such a force wants to defeat me, it would be a big mistake." His Kevlar has the ability to transform more than Frissard. This is a true transformation. In the ultimate state, Kevlar''s combat effectiveness can be increased to an astonishing 470 million! Peng! Peng! Peng! There is no sound in the peaceful universe, but there is a feeling of thrilling vibration. "what!!!" Kevela clenched his fists against his chest with his hands folded and screamed in pain. As the muscles on his body continued to move, Kevelas appearance also changed. After only about a second or two, Kevela was Released his ultimate state. At this time, the white armor on Kevera''s shoulders was a little bit up, and four white horns grew on the top of his head. The purple skin did not change, but a sharp spear with a sharp blade appeared on the tail. After transforming into the ultimate form, Kevela''s energy suddenly increased several times, and his combat power reached a shocking 470 million. "Hahaha, finally released, my ultimate power." Kevela stood in the center of the entire void, reveling in his powerful power, and then looked at Muyang and Melicia with disdain. "Although you don''t know if you are Super Saiyans, you should be proud of being able to force me to use the ultimate form." Feeling the dark and cold energy around her, Melicia''s heart felt a little cold, and she frowned and snorted coldly. "Muyang, Kevira seems to be really strong. I don''t like this dark feeling." Melicia whispered. "Kevilla is very strong, but it only has 470 million combat power. We can work together enough to deal with him." Mu Yang stared at Kevlar without squinting, but he was eager to test his practice in destroying the gods Results. "Since we met, I will send him to **** to reunite with his brother." He said coldly. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 311： Melee, fierce battle Kevela is a more mature demon, and his attitude towards the enemy is far more ferocious and decisive than Frieza. With a combat power of up to 470 million, he has become the actual overlord who dominates the entire northern galaxy. His father King Crude... all need to look at his face. Compared with the enemies that Mu Yang had ever faced, Kevela was definitely the most difficult one. "Haha, Saiyan." "Kevilla." Muyang and Kevela met each other, and the two parties simply called them, and there was no need to say anything in the following. The surging power burned on several people! The surface of Mu Yang''s skin shone with silver-white light, Melia''s body was wrapped in gold and green, and Kevela''s body also rolled with lavender light. The three of them descended continuously, and landed on the reckless ground of Vegeta Star. With a bang, the ground suddenly collapsed into a large pit with a diameter of several kilometers. With the three as the center, the suffocating pressure radiated in all directions, and the powerful shock wave engulfed the air wave and instantly cracked all the surrounding sand, rock, and vegetation. The ground smashed and radiated a cracked area of ??tens of thousands of meters. ... boom! There was a muffled noise, breaking the surrounding peace. Looking up, they saw that Muyang and Melicia seemed to have agreed, and at the same time they launched an attack on Kvila. Facing Muyang and Melicia who came from the attack, Kevela pouted his mouth, raised his arm to block Melicias attack, and then twisted his body, using the force just now to pull Melicia down. Ya flew out. At the same time, he swept his legs and struck towards Mu Yang. boom! Mu Yang folded his hands to block Kevila''s attack, shook his hands, and felt numb. At the same time, Melicia''s face also tightened, steadying her body in the sky, and then joined the battle. In fact, Melicia''s power is far less than Muyang and Kevira, so she can only interfere a little in the battle, and more is to protect herself. boom! boom! boom! The sky and the ground were full of shadows of Mu Yang and the others fighting. The sky was torn apart by their vigor, three terrifying pressures formed a violent storm, the chaotic air currents kept colliding, and the entire Vegeta star almost fell apart... At this time, no matter whether it was a Saiyan or a cosmic person, they were all overwhelmed with breath, and lingered towards the distance. "Die me!!" Suddenly, a dazzling light flickered, Mu Yang narrowed his eyes and saw Kevela suddenly flash, and the next second a magnified attack full of power suddenly blasted towards him. Watching sternly, he switched positions at the moment the attack fell, and then bounced up sharply, narrowing the distance to Kvera at an incredible speed. "Sky Bow Fist!!" "Humph, overwhelming!" Kevera sneered and threw out his fists, which collided with his fists, bursting into a dazzling light. The two of them involuntarily flew out, Kevira stepped on his footsteps hard, smiled faintly, and then dived to Mu Yang''s side. However, at this moment, Mu Yang''s body suddenly disappeared like bubbles. The next second "Four Holy Fists!!" The figure surrounded by four silver lights suddenly appeared, and the moment the figure appeared, the palms folded and fell from the top of the head. All of a sudden, the four sharp beams of light were like dumped giant rods, and they suddenly blasted towards the Kevlar in the center. This technique is a technique that Mu Yang used to learn from the "four body boxing" of the earth martial arts, and then developed after his own painstaking research. The principle is to compress the released Qi to the limit, but leave a hole on the back to make it possess Boost for reverse injection. At the same time, it also takes into account the dominance of the earth martial arts "Cross Fist", the front is concentrated into a sharp blade, like a big knife slammed down, the whole move is open and close, and it is extremely explosive. "Small bugs!" The bloodthirsty eyes turned back and forth, left and right, Kevlar showed a light smile on his face, as if he didn''t see the "Four Sacred Fists" of Thunder''s might at all. "Here, here, here!" Bang bang bang! Three roars, the original four beams of light had three misfires instantly, Mu Yang was shocked, and when he reacted. Kevela has already flew up, swinging his right hand forward, pinching the falling beam of light with his bare hands... Then, wow! The palm slid down the beam of light. When he reached the middle, he flicked his finger, and the last beam of light also burst. "What an overbearing power!" Mu Yang was taken aback, and at this time the hard claws were already on his shoulders, and the powerful strength almost crushed Mu Yang''s bones. His complexion suddenly tightened, and a burst of energy was quickly released, and then he broke free from Kevlar''s hand. But the next moment, Kevela''s heavy blow followed again, and the strength of his body penetrated directly through Mu Yang''s chest. puff! A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the beautiful blood mist was flying in the void. The body slid continuously for more than a thousand meters in the air, and shoveled a deep gully of hundreds of meters after landing on both feet. Unparalleled power was immediately introduced into the earth, and the earth sank suddenly, as if it had been subjected to a huge force. The instantaneous impact caused an unprecedented explosion when the flames of the whole body contacted the earth. "Ahem, Kevela''s strength is so strong!" Mu Yang stroked his aching chest. "The Saiyan is really strong enough to stand even after taking such a heavy blow from me." Kevera swooped down from the sky with a scream. "Okay, come again!" Mu Yang spit, and the sharp pain from his chest slowed his movements a bit, but the pain also ignited his anger. Let''s fight happily! At this time, the devil-like purple figure of Kevela had already volleyed down... the barb at the end of the tail was attacking Mu Yang. "Gravity space!" "Tornado Storm!" With a soft drink, green energy was exerted on Kevela''s body. The huge gravity restraint caused Kevela''s movement to stagnate for a while, and then countless energy blades shining with crystal light all over the space, swept toward him. . Kevlar''s face changed suddenly, and her brows frowned. At this time, Mu Yang had found a chance, jumped up, and slapped Kevila continuously. Peng! Peng! Peng! Kevela''s body was constantly shining with sparks of metal collisions, and in just a few seconds, Mu Yang hit the same place with hundreds of attacks. "Crack!" "Crack!" The white armor on his body cracked into twists and turns, and the attacked part swelled. Kevela was dizzy and almost squirted out a mouthful of blood. "Go to hell!" Kevera roared gloomily, the blue veins on his forehead surging, and a powerful force radiated, struggling to break free of Melicia''s gravity restraint. Melicia''s face turned pale, her brain stabbed, and she quickly removed her superpower restraint, and leaned towards Mu Yang instead. "Are you okay?" Mu Yang looked at Melicia''s face pale, and asked with concern, holding her body. Melicia shook her head: "It''s okay, just take a rest." "Don''t overuse superpowers, it''s easy to hurt your soul." Physical damage can be made up with fairy beans and spiritual tree fruits. Soul damage is difficult to heal. The most taboo of superpowers is backlash. The battle with the demons who invaded the earth is vivid and Mu Yang had to say with concern. . "This Kevlar is so hard to fight, I feel that there is still a lot of power hidden in his body." As she said that, Melia''s eyes were shining beautifully, and her blood boiled with excitement. She enjoys the current battle very much. No matter which planet Saiyan is, she has an inexplicable love for battle. "be careful." Kevila''s combat power of 470 million is a real combat power of 470 million, unlike Frieza''s-the strength of his body cannot perform its due effectiveness. Mu Yang has already experienced this in the previous battles. Of course, he believes that he is not bad, 320 million, the gap between the two is actually not more than 50%, as long as he joins hands with Melicia, he is still very hopeful to win. In fact, the higher the level, the more Mu Yang realizes the importance of energy value. At this stage, it seems that all Huli''s fancy attack methods have become less effective than before. Imagine that the difference between 5 million and 7.5 million is 50%, and the difference between 320 million and 470 million is also about 50%, but the absolute difference between the two is vastly different. The difference of 150 million is more than one Frieza! In addition, Kevera is a good player in his own right, and the combat experience needless to say, and Melia...well, Meliaia now seems to be a little better than Frieza. From the previous defeat of the Four Holy Fists, Mu Yang has seen... sure enough, at this stage, the unpretentious fists are the most useful! Go back to the basics, not work. The timing of the wave must be reserved until the opponent is almost out of fighting power, or...the right time! After taking a deep breath, Mu Yang''s expression became firm. ... The distant king of the north. Ever since Kevela landed on Vegeta, the King of the Northern Realm has been watching what happened on it. Before, all the Saiyans turned into a great ape state, which surprised him very much. It is showing an ultimate state that has never been seen before, and has already scared the cold sweat behind the Northern Realm King. "It''s amazing, UU reading Kevlar is so much better than Frieza." The King of the Northern Realm wanted to cry without tears. The other galaxies were still stable, and there were no vicious characters. But in a small place like the Northern Galaxy, there were as many as three powerful bullies, and one was more powerful than one. Frieza''s power was already invincible in the eyes of the Northern Realm King before, and he was finally killed by Mu Yang and the others. He thought he could be fortunate for a while, but he didn''t want Frieza''s brother to be even more powerful. "Fortunately, Bei Yinhe and Muyang are here, otherwise it will be over." "Mu Yang and Melicia must hold on! The hope of Bei Yinhe lies on you." The Northern Realm King held his fists in his hands and prayed. At this time, the Northern Realm King had forgotten that he was a high-level deity himself, and he did not know which **** would bless him. ... The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 312： Old trick ?"Snapped!" The tail behind him hit the ground, and the hard rock immediately shattered. Kevila faced the siege of Mu Yang and Melicia alone, but the more he fought, the more depressed he became, and a wave of nameless anger rose in his heart. Obviously the opponent''s strength is not as good as his own, but for some reason he is as cunning as a loach, and his several attacks have all failed. What''s the use of strong power if you can''t hit the enemy! Kevlar was so angry that he wanted to destroy the entire world. "Release it! Release it!" "It''s just a mere Super Saiyan. As my opponent, let you see the ultimate power of Lord Kevila!!" The surging breath bursts like a silver bottle, spreading in all directions at once, and the faint purple brilliance is like a twisted line, which instantly extends to a distance of thousands of miles. Both Muyang and Melicia were shocked by Kevela''s power, and the completely released Kevela was so powerful. At this moment, a deep, icy, dark purple light and shadow that was cold and ruthless came, and Kevela instantly appeared beside Mu Yang. With a bang, Kevela''s attack fell on Mu Yang''s body, and the brutal force penetrated through his chest, and the sound of broken bones sounded. puff! Mu Yang''s face was pale for a while, a mouthful of blood came out, and his body suddenly flew out. Kevela gained power and did not forgive, a cold smile flashed past, his body moved quickly, and he quickly caught up with Mu Yang''s figure, then clasped his fists with both hands and smashed it down! "Block me!" Mu Yang''s two arms were placed on his chest, and the silver-white arrogance collided with Kevela''s fist. Although Kevela''s power was blocked, his body fell straight down. Boom! The dust was flying, and the wind swept around. The hard rock layer was collided into a huge pit with a depth of one kilometer in a radius of one thousand meters. Mu Yang''s body disappeared directly, penetrating to a position of several kilometers underground. Time stagnated for a few seconds, and suddenly a cold light lit up. "Tianshen Qigong!" A huge gap was raised on the ground, and a blue shock wave was ejected from the ground. Kevera''s eyes were filled with icy cold light, and a hand knife shot Tianshen Qigong away. Rumble! ! A huge mushroom cloud rose above the horizon of tens of thousands of meters, and a violent storm swept the entire Vegeta star. From the perspective of outer space, it can be found that Vegeta''s rotation has been affected by powerful forces. In the place where they fought in Muyang, a huge cyclone vortex is causing a catastrophic climate change. "Muyang, are you okay?" Melicia flew to the back of a pile of rocks with Mu Yang, and then covered Mu Yang''s chest with her delicate palms. The crystal flashes lit up, and the broken bones in Mu Yang''s chest were reattached. Mu Yang shook his head, panting heavily, then stuffed a fairy bean into his mouth: "It''s nothing serious..." But at this moment, Kevera''s icy figure fell from the sky, and a fist hit the ground hard, and the earth broke apart, causing a huge earthquake in an instant. "Saiyan, where are you going to run, take me a punch!" Kevela Senhan''s voice rang, and then a few blurred lights flashed, Kevela appeared directly beside Mu Yang and the others. Mu Yang hurriedly pushed Melicia away, and then abruptly accepted Kevila''s attack. Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound resounded through the world, and the ground collapsed on a large scale again... Heavy smoke splashed with Ling Yus vigor, and the dull sound of dongdongdong, the hard rock layer was overturned, The stones squeezed each other out like bullets. Mu Yang''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked back at Kevela''s purple figure like a demon, and suddenly waved his hand, as if he had turned on a certain switch, his whole body''s strength was boiling. "World Shocking Palm!" "Qigong Cannon!" At this point in the battle, Mu Yang had no reservations, and even began to exert his strength beyond the level, showing all the skills he had mastered. Of course, you can''t forget the "Sun Fist" that doesn''t consume much energy, but is tried and tested! For a time, the dazzling light and colorful colors mixed together, forming a trembling energy storm. "Tornado Storm!" "Hell blows snow!!" Countless rubbles mixed with terrifying energy were caught in the circling storm. These gravels kept hitting and turned into plasma energy shocks. As the "legendary Super Saiyan", Melichia was good at breaking out. , A super power makes her even more powerful. "Ah, my eyes!!" Facing this sudden and violent attack, Kevira was also a little bit unable to withstand it, and his body was quickly cut to bruises and **** flesh by a series of energy blades. "Ahhhhh!!! Damn!!!" Kevela screamed, the flesh and blood on his body squirming, looking very embarrassed, a little bit of bright red liquid spilled through the thin air above 10,000 meters. At the moment of being washed away by energy, Kevira felt a hint of death, and a emotion called fear flashed through his heart. He actually felt fear! ! Suddenly, a murderous breath enveloped the entire planet. "It''s terrible, it turns out that is the power of King Kevela." "Even the planet has been affected." "The two guys who fought against King Kevela are not easy, are they the legendary Super Saiyan?" The people of the Kvera Legion floated in the outer space, looking at the huge fireball rising from the star Vegeta, they only felt a chill that stimulated the depths of their soul enveloped them, and their throats became It was so dry, thoughts flashed in his mind, and he couldn''t say a word. In the past, these cosmic people with tens of thousands of combat powers pretended to be superior in the universe, but it was only after experiencing todays battle that they realized that their poor power was nothing in front of the real strong. The previous knowledge was too shallow. Those Saiyans who had survived the previous battle had recovered their human form at this time. They stared blankly at the light and shadow that kept shining in the sky and on the earth, and their whole people were stunned. "Go away and stay away from these monsters." "The terrible energy, even if you are so far away, you can''t help but tremble!" "But on top of Vegeta, where is there a safe place?" Looking at the three awe-inspiring storms shining brilliantly in the distance, these Saiyans could only hear the ear-piercing blast of the air circling and impacting, and their nerves continued to accept challenges. ... Destroy the gods. Weiss sat leisurely in front of the dining table, drinking tea while watching the images emerging from the void. The Vegeta star in the picture has become very bleak, and the planet is full of pits and huge impact craters, as if it has experienced countless large-yield nuclear bombs. In the center of the scorched impact crater, the hard sand became a molten viscous state under the high-temperature scorching, leaving only a barren and deadly appearance. After taking a bite of dessert, Wes touched his lips with a tissue. "Muyang and the others seem to be in a hard fight! It seems that the training is still not enough, they have not used their divine power in the battle!" "Would you like to go over and help them? Forget it, let them understand it by themselves!" Weiss thought with some distress, and finally gave up his plan to go to Vegeta Star himself. Firstly, although Wes has the most powerful force in the seventh universe, it does not move instantaneously. Even if we go to Vegeta now, the time spent on the road will take tens of minutes. When he arrives, Im afraid to fight. It''s all over; secondly, this battle was originally a challenge to Mu Yang, even if it fails, it will be nothing but a death. Angels have the highest authority in the universe. If they want to resurrect a person, it is only a skill of waving a magic staff, which is more convenient than Dragon Ball making a wish. No difficulty at all. ... "Damn, I will smash your corpse into pieces, and wash my shame with your blood." Kevera let out a heart-piercing roar that was almost frantic, and two frightening glows burst into his eyes. At the moment of the energy shock, he Kevlar was actually scared, thinking of this, Kevlar''s face was hot. This shame. Must be washed with blood. He smiled sternly: "Super Saiyans are worthy of being a powerful person in our clan. Although they are not as powerful as this king, they can hurt this king. This is enough to make you proud." "But you have a huge weakness. If the planet ceases to exist, can you survive in the universe?!" Hearing these words from Kevela, Mu Yang''s expression suddenly changed. Kevela wanted to completely destroy Vegeta. This time it was definitely not as simple as the previous "Planet Destruction Bomb". Seeing the sudden changes in the expressions of Mu Yang and others, Kevela thought that his plan would be successful, and his body quickly lifted into the sky, and soon came to the deep space beyond Vegeta Star. Looking back at the vast star of Vegeta, Kevera''s face was covered with frost, and a shuddering energy bomb was condensed in his palm. "Super Saiyan, after all, is not my opponent." Kevlar sneered cruelly on his face, thinking intoxicatedly. With 470 million combat power, he has more tenacious vitality than his unbelievable brother. The vacuum environment of the universe is...not a big deal to him. And the opponent but not... Thinking of this, Kevera''s mouth curled, and a smile appeared. On Vegeta star, Melichia looked pale and looked at the light spots in the sky, with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth. "This guy wants to destroy Vegeta?" "Ahem, it''s all an old trick." Mu Yang panted, his face also not lacking in blood because of the serious injury. This is the case with the Frieza clan. As long as they can''t beat them, they will destroy the planet to demonstrate their superiority in being able to survive in the universe. It''s just that Kevela was wrong this time. Although he and Melicia are not cosmic beings, they have both practiced the "Vacuum Inner Breath" of Adrat Star, and they are not afraid of any vacuum environment. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 313： Vegeta Destruction The dark and deep cosmic background reveals a strange dark red, the starlight is dim, chaotic, and the quiet atmosphere contrasts sharply with the doomsday roar on Vegeta. Vegeta''s outer space, disc spacecraft are parked in the synchronous orbit of the planet. Although the previous battle between Kevela and Muyang took place on the surface of Vegeta, the high-intensity energy response still affected outer space. When this energy was detected by the spacecraft mounted detector, the high-power The detectors all sounded out of range alarms. Such a result made all the cosmic people who were watching the battle so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Watching the fireballs continuously emerging on the surface of Vegeta Star, and the ripples like "smoke rings" formed by the spread of air waves...the spacecraft fell into a strange silence. "It''s horrible, even the spacecraft detectors have started to call the police. Looking at the flames on that planet, Vegeta is going to be over." "As expected to be King Kevela, his power is so powerful that it is frightening." "But there are people on the Saiyan planet who can fight the king for so long..." "Saiyan... are they that strong?" The cosmic people who operate the spacecraft are mainly scientific researchers, and most of them have no combat effectiveness. They have a very narrow understanding of power, or a concept that only exists on paper. After all, for them, high-intensity battle scenes are not easy to see on the spot. , 5000 combat power is the same as 50000 combat power, both are so powerful that you can only look up. "Unbelievable, their combat effectiveness should have exceeded 60 million." "That''s right, the maximum detection range of the shipboard energy detector is 60 million. If it exceeds 60 million, it will enter the protection state." "Hey, it''s so strong, it''s a race blessed by heaven..." Just as these cosmic people were sighing, suddenly, a stream of light flashed across the starry sky, and waves like waves floated around. A figure covered in scars rushed out of Vegeta star like an arrow, and then floated faintly in the universe. Through the porthole of the spacecraft, they saw a purple figure like a demon. Because Kevela has never revealed the ultimate state in front of others, these cosmic people did not recognize it for a while, until the energy signature was consistent with the Kevela King, they knew that it was their Kevela King. Looking closely at what Kevela looked like at this time, all the people in the universe couldn''t help being shocked. In their eyes, the invincible King Kevera, the image at this moment is too miserable, the white armor on his body cracks with winding cracks, the purple skin seems to be cut by thousands of blades, it is almost bloody, the only intact It may be that tail, with its sharp barbs shining with crippling electric lights. "That''s King Kevela, how could the King become like this?" "Are the Saiyans so strong... Even King Kevela was injured like this." All the people in the universe are beating drums in their hearts. If the enemy is really so terrible, then they are all in danger. At this time, Keveras icy voice was transmitted to the spacecraft through the communicator: "You immediately drive the spacecraft to a place far away from the planetary system. This king will destroy Vegeta." Kevela said this, of course not pitying his subordinates. To be honest, Kevela doesnt care about the life and death of his subordinates at all, let them leave, just because he destroyed Vegeta star, they still have to rely on these spacecraft to leave. This starry sky. As for the own combatants who are still on Vegeta, Kevlar cant manage their lives. Compared to destroying the two Saiyans who threaten their rule, some combatants are only a few What''s the loss? Even if some of them are outstanding, their combat effectiveness has reached tens of thousands! When it was time to sacrifice, Kevlar wouldn''t even blink his eyelids. ... Kevela''s instructions made the universe in the spacecraft boil. A disc-shaped spacecraft immediately opened its engines and moved away from the planetary system. Confirming that the spaceship under his command was gradually leaving, Kevera sneered, her scarlet eyes looked towards Vegeta, and the cold and cruel breath became more intense. He stared at Vegeta for a long time, as if he wanted to keep this planet in his mind, or to be precise, to remember the two "Super Saiyans". Being able to make the invincible Kevela perform such an action is enough to show the power of Mu Yang and Melicia. Thinking of the faces of the two Saiyans, Kevlar couldn''t help feeling the pain all over. "Super Saiyan, disappear with your planet!" The shuddering energy bomb in his hand grew bigger and bigger, and soon reached the level of a kilometer in diameter. From a distance, it looked like a small sun, releasing terrifying energy. From beginning to end, Kevela mistakenly thought that Mu Yang and Melicia were the Super Saiyans he imagined. In order to kill the "Super Saiyan" in his eyes, Kevira has used all his strength. But Muyang and Melicia didn''t chase out the planet to fight with Kevela, which just showed that they couldn''t survive in the universe! This is great! Kevera drooped one eyelid, and a sneer rose on his face. "The ultimate death bomb!" The kilometer-diameter energy ball crushed all the way and began to rush towards Vegeta. On that straight orbit, neither the cosmic people of the Kevlar Army nor the Saiyans remaining in space had any resistance, and they were all swallowed by the huge fireball. Chi Chi Chi Chi, terrible energy penetrates the atmosphere, causing the charged particles in the air to "crack" and sparkle. The wind was howling, and lightning flashed through the clouds. A huge ball of fire fell from the sky, steaming and roasting the earth. On the ground, Mu Yang and Melicia raised their heads and looked at the huge fireball. They waited quietly for Kevela''s actions, without doing anything. How much energy is contained in such a huge fireball. They didn''t want to hold on to this "ultimate death bomb" because they knew in their hearts that Vegeta was already overwhelmed and was in danger of disintegration at any time, and they didn''t stop it... In fact, it didn''t make much sense. It might as well save a little energy and give Kevela a fatal attack later. "Melichia..." Mu Yang called to Melichia and put his hand on her shoulder. The destruction of the planets in the Dragon Ball world is not a joke. The exploded energy of the planets from the universe seems to announce their last sense of existence. If they are too close, they are easily swallowed by the energy of the planet''s explosion. . They have to stay away as soon as possible. As for the Saiyan on Vegeta Star, it can only be said that this is the fate. "Teleport!" With a soft drink, Mu Yang took Melicia and disappeared from Vegeta. The next second he appeared in another place far away from Vegeta. Looking back, I saw that the huge Star Vegeta was blown into powder by the attack of the energy bomb in a wave that resounded through the starry sky. ... "Ah, Vegeta is still destroyed." The King of the Northern Territory looked at the star Vegeta turned into ashes in the universe, feeling unspeakable in his heart. The destruction of the Saiyan clan is the result of the accumulation of karma. Even if it escapes this disaster, the King of the Northern Realm has a foreboding that there will be another wave of disasters waiting for them. But Vegeta is the cradle of life after all! He least likes seeing such a picture. "Oh, how is Muyang and Melicia? Nothing will happen, right?" The King of the Northern Territory hit a joke and quickly inquired about Muyang and their whereabouts. He soon found them in the universe. , This was relieved. "Nothing is fine." It can be said that Muyang and Melicia have become the reliance of the Northern Realm King, and the two are safe, and the Northern Realm King is relieved. ... "Hahaha, what a beautiful firework, you should be satisfied with such a perfect ending, thank me when you are in the underworld!" Kevela laughed wildly, a beam of joy flashed across his face. The battle just now made him feel a bit painful, but now that the battle is over, he has unprecedented satisfaction. After all, there should not be so many powerful people in the universe. The power of Mu Yang and Melicia made Kevela feel heart palpitations. Now that they are dead, Kevela has two fewer obstacles to dominating the universe. But just as Kevela was narcissizing himself, something unexpected happened. I saw a hideous crack in the void, and silver-white chains penetrated from the center of the crack, binding Kevela''s hands and feet. "Death chain!" The chains of the silver light became tighter and tighter, Kevlar was stunned by the sudden attack, his body struggled, and his face became dark. "This...what is this?!" Kevela struggled, but the silver chain had penetrated from Mu Yang''s accelerated world. With his current state of consuming a lot of energy, it was really difficult to break free. "Does the chain of death feel good? Frieza was entangled in these chains at the beginning and then lost his life." Just when Kevira was frightened, a twist in the void occurred, and waves floated like waves~www .novelhall.com~Two figures, one man and one woman, emerged from the distorted space. Muyang floated to Kevila with Melisia. "You are not dead?" Kevlar was shocked. When will the Saiyan survive in a vacuum? Then his face became ugly: "It turns out that Frieza was killed by you!" "It will be your turn soon." Mu Yang said lightly. Although there is no sound transmission in a vacuum, Mu Yang''s voice entered Kevera''s ears through divine power. Kevera''s eyes were breathing fire, and he said viciously: "You are not qualified to kill me, but it''s just a chain of energy, let''s see how I can break it away!" After finishing speaking, Kevira began to burn lavender arrogance all over his body, and a strong and terrifying aura like a prehistoric monster suddenly burst out. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 314： The death of Kevila ?boom! At the moment of life and death, Kevlar also went crazy. The muscles on his body were twisted, the blue veins on his forehead surged, and a cold and dark breath suddenly increased. It was a kind of terrifying energy that made the soul tremble, and the entire void shook violently for a time. Click, click, the silver chain clanged, as if to be torn off. Mu Yang''s face changed suddenly, and he said in his heart: Kevela''s energy is really plentiful. At this level, he still has more energy to explode. He must not let him continue to release energy. Winking winks, "Melicia, go together and kill Kvera!" Kevera, who is now locked in a chain, is the easiest time to start. If he is allowed to break free, everything will be lost. The previous fights had already taught him how good Kevela was, and he couldn''t hesitate anymore. "Okay." Melicia responded loudly. The two approached Kevila and began to explode a powerful attack towards him. Tiangongquan, Qigong Cannon, World Shocking Palm, Tornado Storm, Muyang and Melicia used their own housekeeping skills for a while, and energy attacks of various colors fell on Kevela, which was a family of frozen demons. With extremely powerful body strength, he couldn''t stand it at this time. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! "Tianshen Qigong!" Mu Yang pushed his palm forward forcefully, and the ice-blue Qigong wave immediately rushed toward Kevela like a rocket that ignited the engine. "Damn it, **** Saiyan!!" "Frieza, Crude, what a good thing you have done, Vegeta''s Saiyans should have been cleaned up long ago..." Kvera''s eyes were sullen, and he hated Frieza and King Crude. It also rises up, if they had dealt with Vegeta several decades earlier, how could it be today? The internal organs kept surging, a kind of life and death pain torment him. "Muyang, why is he still alive?" Melicia attacked for a long time, her face turned pale. If Xiandou hadn''t recovered her strength, she would have been tired and lay down. "It''s really strong, Kevlar is the best of their clan." Mu Yang''s eyes were solemn, and his heart was shocked by Kevela''s powerful vitality. It''s all to this level, it''s not easy to not die! Put a fairy bean into your mouth, then lifted up strength and waved with full force. Hiss, another wider crack abruptly tore apart and the void appeared, and the **** and red crack edge squirmed, constantly recovering and tearing. The channel that Mu Yang controlled the acceleration world gradually opened. When a huge crack spanning tens of thousands of kilometers appeared, the acceleration world was completely exposed to the seventh universe. The rules of the seventh universe washed over the accelerating world, and a blue planet appeared in the middle. "Pull Kevlar into the accelerated world!" Once Kevela is sent into the acceleration world, then Kevela''s life and death will be controlled by him. In the acceleration world, Mu Yang can mobilize more powerful forces, and can even use the "obliteration" skills on a large scale. But in order for someone stronger than himself to enter, he needs to overcome the pressure from the seventh universe. After all, to some extent, he is "grabbing food" with the seventh universe. At this time, Kevlar also really felt the threat of death, which taught him to struggle more frantically. "Damn thing, disconnect for me, disconnect!!" Rumble! At this moment, the dark and deep void exploded. Keveras power was contending with the silver chain, and the twisted beams were stretched and extended, and would be broken at any time. The killing air seemed to come from the abyss, constantly tapping the depths of the soul. Let the entire void become more vast. Clang clang! The silver chains were wrapped around Kevela''s body, and there was a clanging sound when the chains collided with each other. There was a sudden click, and the chains seemed to be broken. Mu Yang''s face changed wildly, frantically twitching the energy in the acceleration world, and the entire acceleration world was like a water pump at this time, continuously sending energy to Mu Yang. ... Speed ??up the world. It has been quite a while since Badak and Asker entered the Budo Star. At this time, they still looked blankly at the surrounding flowers and trees, worrying about the situation on Vegeta Star. Suddenly a huge crack opened in the void, and a deep cosmic starry sky emerged from the other end of the crack. Badak and Asker flew up and saw the outside scene near the crack. "That is Kevlar?" I saw Kevlar firmly locked by the silver chain, and not far from him, a man and a woman attacked Kvera frantically. Badak and Asker looked at them blankly, only to feel a tingling scalp. Every attack that was madly made was enough to destroy a planet. "Well, what a terrifying destructive power!" At the edge of the crack, Asker''s eyes widened and he dared not come closer, turned his head and asked Badak next to him: "...Is he the teacher Mu you mentioned before?" "Yes, it is Teacher Mu. As for the one next to..." Badak was a little confused. The woman looked vaguely like Teacher Mu''s two partners, but she didn''t look like that. Badak couldn''t figure it out and shook his head gently. Asker didn''t care about this, "Awesome! This teacher Mu was able to press Kevila to attack, and looking at Kevila''s current appearance, it must be unstoppable. And the one next to him! That''s amazing. " "But..." Asker frowned, looking at Mu Yang surrounded by the silver halo, he always felt like he had seen him somewhere, but where did he see him? "This scene, this scene... That''s right!" Asker was shocked, he suddenly thought-when he and Bazita encountered the Kinuite team and mecha units on an alien planet, it was not the teacher in front of him. Happened to pass by and eliminated Frieza''s men and Kevila''s mecha units in twos or twos! "It turns out that he is Teacher Mu..." Ask whispered to himself, speaking of it, he and Bazta were killed by the man in front of him. At that time, I guessed whether he had Saiyans and olds, but after all, there is no real evidence. Now he appears again, and according to Badak, this person is also very concerned about Badak... Really hammered, real hammered! Asker''s heart suddenly became hot. On the other hand, after Mu Yang frantically urged the acceleration world, a different rule from the seventh universe came to the area where Vegeta was originally located. Wes in the Destruction God Realm was drinking tea and looking at Vegeta. The situation here. When Mu Yang used the silver chain, Weis Lilac''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he picked up the magic staff and quickly clicked twice against the void. Clang clang! The crystal ball on the top of the scepter lit up, and several ripples spread out toward the void, directly affecting the seventh universe. Because Weiss is in charge of the rules of the seventh universe, with his few taps, the rules of the universe located in the Vegeta star region have receded, and the rules of the accelerated world immediately gained an advantage, covering the entire void. Mu Yang only felt that there was a huge force sticking to his body suddenly, every cell in his body became active, and all his previous injuries recovered. That is the power from accelerating the world. Mu Yang opened his arms and said to Melicia, "You first step back for a while." Melichia did not doubt that he had him, and retired more than 10,000 meters obediently. "What are you going to do?" Kevela felt a chill in her heart, forgetting the struggle, and her bleak face was bloodshot. Mu Yang looked at Kevela calmly: "Nothing, I just want to tell you that your end is here." "Damn it, how could this king lose to you, I will kill you soon!" Kevela roared furiously. No longer speaking, Mu Yang increased the force exerted on Kevela, and immediately countless chains fell from the sky. The silver-white light entangled Kevela''s body, directly wrapped in a huge cocoon, revealing only one head. . Kevlar was completely unable to struggle now. "How could this happen, how did your strength rise so much all of a sudden." Kevela''s eyes were cracked, and she yelled inconceivably. "This starry sky is now my domain." Mu Yang stretched out his palm and pointed it in Kevira''s direction, and said coldly in his mouth: "Erase!" As soon as the voice fell, a few wisps of light began to shine, the light was weak, but there was an irresistible coercion, Kevlar''s eyes were wide open, and it was very difficult to speak as if his throat was stuck. "How...will... hateful! I..." Kevlar''s words were not finished yet, and the body appeared weathered like a rock baptized by endless time gradually disappeared from bottom to top, and finally changed Scattered in the universe into strands of invisible crystal clear sand. Kevela, who ruled the vast territory of the Northern Galaxy, finally died halfway through the battle for hegemony. ... Jiewangxing, the Northern Jiewang squeezed his fists vigorously, jumping and jumping excitedly. In the accelerating world, Badak and Asker looked at the outside world through that gap in space, and Kevlar''s death made them cheer in their hearts. Destroy the gods. Weiss leaned his chin and thought: "Muyang''s last trick seems to have touched the application of rules, a bit like Lord Billus''s''destruction''... No, it seems to be the''cleaning'' of Lord Quan, but compared to Your Majesty, that trick is still very simple, it seems that it can only destroy the flesh." Weiss is in charge of the rules of the Seventh Universe, so it is clear that although Kevela is dead, his soul has not disappeared, but at the moment of physical death, he was absorbed into the underworld by the power of the underworld. Chapter 315： Mopping up After Kevela died, Mu Yang stayed in the universe for a long time, and then he waved his arm to close the channel for accelerating the world. The huge crack tens of thousands of meters long gradually closed, and the red and poisonous color was once again hidden behind the space. In fact, just in that moment, the seventh universe has already caused a lot of oppression on the accelerated world. After all, Mu Yang''s behavior was equivalent to damaging the "strength" of the Seventh Universe itself, and would never be allowed by the Seventh Universe. If it weren''t for Weiss to avoid most of the rules, the power to accelerate the world would not be able to land smoothly. "Kevilla is finally dead." It was as if a high-level guarding BOSS had been turned over in the game. This sense of accomplishment and the emptiness after the war made him a little emotional for a while. He just used "obliteration" to destroy Kevilla''s body. For mortals, physical destruction is equivalent to death. The situation on the battlefield can be described as changing rapidly, and any factor may cause a different result. Kevelas own strength is far above Mu Yang, if it werent for Mu Yang and Melicia who had special powers and had fairy beans to restore their physical strength. , The result may not be the case. After all, Kevela fought an unprepared battle! Over there, Melicia finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Mu Yang wiped out Kevira, a violent sense of exhaustion surged up. She could no longer maintain Melicia''s state, in a dazzling brilliance. It became Melia and Melis. After changing back to Melia and Melis, the two of them turned pale, their stomachs grumbled, and they quickly took the spirit tree fruit from Muyang and bit them. They consume a lot of mental energy and need to supplement their vitality with the fruits of the mental tree. "Eat slowly, don''t worry now." Looking at Melia and the others gnawing, Mu Yang patted their shoulders. "You don''t know what it''s like to get hungry. It doesn''t feel like eating fairy beans, or the fruit of the spiritual tree is delicious and delicious." Melia chuckled. Dare to feel that they are rushing to the taste of the fruit of the spiritual tree. Mu Yang couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Fortunately, in his accelerated world, Gaia hummed and cultivated a new land, and was diligently planting the spiritual tree, otherwise he would only rely on the spiritual tree fruit obtained from the planet Munster. , It''s not enough for Melia and Melis, two gluttons. But it''s okay to eat more, and if you have a good body, you will have a good health in the future. "What about the people in the Kevlar Legion?" Melis swallowed the flesh in a small mouth, and glanced at the several disk spaceships floating in the distance. In addition to the special warfare team killed by the Kevlar Pit on Vegeta, there are some cosmic people in charge of piloting the spacecraft. Because they received Kveras order and stayed away from Vegeta early, they were not in Vegeta. Killed in the explosion of the tower star. Mu Yang sneered: "Since they are Kevela''s subordinates, of course they are sent to join Kevela." "You eat slowly here, I will kill them first." After speaking, Mu Yang''s figure floated, and a stream of light penetrated through, and there were subtle ripples in the space, and Mu Yang''s figure disappeared instantly. In the distance, several disc-shaped spacecraft docked outside the planetary system. The spacecrafts detection system could not capture Kevlars ??energy response. This taught the universe in the spacecraft to panic, sinking and searching again. Vegeta''s original position, but Kevlar''s energy really disappeared. Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment, they stared blankly, and the spacecraft fell silent for a while. "Kevilla King is dead..." "What do you do, do you want to leave? If the two people who fought against King Kvera catch up, it will be too late." "Go, go, this star field is dangerous!" There was a panic cry, and the horror spread suddenly. All the cosmic people in the spacecraft panicked and looked at the starry sky full of debris in the distance, with fear in their eyes. The spacecraft''s engine started, and the disc spacecraft, after a short stop, reorganized into a formation and accelerated away from the Vegeta star area. However, at this moment, a black-haired young man swaggered in front of the spacecraft, and saw the palm of his hand move the space. The entire star field became stagnant like water, and the spacecraft was immobile as if it had been imprisoned. "What''s the matter, why don''t you leave?" The universe man inside cursed openly. "I can''t move, the spacecraft seems to be dragged by something." The manipulator turned pale and cried. "Quickly check." "It''s no use, all the spacecraft''s parameters are displayed normally, but the outer space has changed..." The manipulator swallowed and said in disbelief. "Ruined." The current situation is as if the spacecraft has encountered a black hole, no matter how far it drives away, the space drags the spacecraft to prevent it from leaving. Mu Yang looked at the spaceship that was constantly spinning in space, and the two cold lights were as sharp as daggers. "For a boring struggle, let''s go to the underworld and be company with your lord!" Boom! The space began to collapse, and dark red deep cracks appeared in the void. The spaceships did not have the ability to resist the space cracks at all. They were quickly swallowed by the huge tooth-like blood basin at the broken space, and then ground into powder. Of course, Mu Yang did not destroy them all. One of the disc spacecraft that looked like a flagship was placed on the Martial Star, which could be given to April as a gift in the future. After all, the science and technology team under Kevilas Some strength. As for the people inside, I believe they know how to make choices in the face of power. "nailed it." Gently patted the palm of his hand, Mu Yang checked the aura of the surrounding starry sky, and after confirming that there was no other life reaction, he moved to Melia and Melis in an instant. At this time, all the members of the Kevira Legion that entered the Vegeta star range, except for the Kevira forces stationed in other areas of the Northern Galaxy, died. ... Speeding up the world, although the huge crack leading to the outside world has disappeared, Badak and Asker''s minds still haunted the scary space cracks, and their hearts couldn''t help but shudder. If they were inhaled by it, they would die and be disabled. "Mr. Mu is really powerful, the power that shatters even space is really terrifying." Asker was still in extreme shock. "Kevilla should be dead." Badak said excitedly: "Definitely dead. I didn''t expect that after Frieza, even Kevera would die in the hands of the teacher. Kevera''s combat effectiveness is 470 million!" "Yes, 470 million..." Asker was silent, already shocked by this terrifyingly high combat power. Immediately he laughed at himself, and he was really sitting in Guantian. Badaks mind is not that complicated, only the Saiyans pure desire to fight in his heart, when he thinks that Teacher Mu can defeat such a powerful Kevila, his heart is surging, and he cant wait to join the battle just now. . Its just that he knows that he cant intervene in that level of battle. Regardless of his more than 1 million combat power, he seems to be very powerful. Thats because he didnt meet a master of the overlord level, so he really had to dare to intervene, maybe just It was the aftermath of the battle that could tear him to pieces. "I don''t know how Star Vegeta is now..." Asker said in a melancholy voice. Badak looked silent. The battle just now was so fierce, Vegeta might be more than auspicious. "Forget it, let''s go ahead and take a look. It seems that a spaceship has landed just now..." At this moment, the void twisted, and Mu Yang, Melia, and Melis descended on the martial arts star, and they appeared in front of Badak, exuding the pressure that seemed to exist and did not exist. "Ms. Mu, Melia, Melis." Badak greeted them when he saw them. "Huh, what about the woman who fought with the teacher just now?" Mu Yang took a look at Melia and the others: "That person was the warrior of Melia and Melis-Melia, who separated after the battle." Badak was taken aback, and then reacted: "Mr. Mu''s wife is really extraordinary." Two people can actually blend into one person. This ability is really weird, but teacher Mu is not a mortal, and his wife must be extraordinary. Badak introduced Asker to everyone: "This is me. My father, Ask, left Vegeta many years ago and came back not long ago Hello." Mu Yang nodded slightly, looking at Asker. This Saiyan turned out to be Badak''s father, and his fighting power was not bad. Asker behaved a little cautiously, "Hello Mr. Mu, you saved me 24 years ago." Mu Yang looked at Asker carefully at this time, and she was indeed familiar. Melia and Melis also looked at Asker. When Mu Yang rescued Asker and Bazda, their previous life Mexia was a doll. The form is hidden in Mu Yang''s pocket, so I have also seen Asker. "It turned out to be you. Looks much older." Asker shook his head: "It can''t be compared with Mr. Mu, the style is still comparable to that of the past." What a fairy-like character like Mu Yang was like back then, what he still looks like now, even time can''t portray anything on him, it''s too strong. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 316： Come on, hurt each other! "Mr. Mu, I don''t know where Vegeta is..." Badak asked nervously, and Asker raised his ears seriously when he heard his son''s question. Mu Yang shook his head: "Star Vegeta has been destroyed." "So the Saiyan above?" "Except for you, there are no Vegeta Star Saiyans anymore." "Are the Saiyans perished?" Asker paled. Badak was silent after hearing it, but Asker seemed to be emptied of all his power, a little lost. In fact, when the accelerated world channel was opened before, they had already guessed that there would be such a result, but when the news was confirmed, it was still somewhat unacceptable. "What are your plans?" Badak said: "I plan to go to Earth. When we knew that Kevlar was going to attack Vegeta, my father and I sent Gine and Kakarot to Earth overnight. It should be halfway now." "I''m going to the earth to wait for them." The eldest son, Raditz, was sent by Vegeta to King Crud''s territory to the east of the northern galaxy. It took more than a year on the way. In contrast, the earth is closer, and you can see it in a few months. To Gine and Kakarot. Mu Yang chuckled after hearing this: "Then you go to the earth, the earth people look exactly the same as the Saiyans, but they have a tail less than you." At this time Melia said: "I think the Saiyans of Vegeta are alien, and the Saiyans of Sarah have no tail." In her opinion, the Saiyans of Sarah are more like earth talents. An ethnic group, Vegeta Star Saiyans, on the contrary, resembled a split earlier in the evolutionary map. "There are Saiyans on other planets?" Asker''s eyes lit up immediately. "There are indeed Saiyans from other planets. Melia and Melis are Saiyans from the planet Sarah, but they are not in the same branch as you." "There are other Saiyans in the universe, that''s good, that''s good." Ask patted his chest, and the sadness in his heart was less. As long as the Saiyan line did not perish, it would be good. He and Badak could go to Earth with peace of mind. ... Underworld. A beautiful place like heaven. There are golden clouds floating in the sky, and there is a peaceful atmosphere everywhere. The surrounding grasses are long and covered with golden flowers and plants. The temperature is like March and April, neither cold nor hot. This is actually a part of hell, everything is a fictitious paradise. The pale pink cherry tree is like a huge firework in bloom, with beautiful petals falling in the wind, each with a fragrant aroma. Under a trunk of the giant tree, a thin silk dangles an object, and when he approaches it, he sees a group of white cocoons. Frieza has bloodshot eyes and only one head is exposed. Suddenly, a high-pitched and loud suona sounded, followed by a piercing gong, and more and more musical instruments were playing together. The sound was fascinating and ecstatic. Little angels came out singing and dancing, singing happily around Frieza. "Ahhhh!!! I can''t stand it anymore, **** damn, if I let this king go out, I will definitely not let you go." Frieza grinned and yelled in pain. "Now, Frieza, you don''t like our music, are you not happy enough?" One of the little angels flew to Frieza''s side. Frieza closed his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention. The little angel suddenly realized: "So Frieza likes to be more lively. Everyone, we must work harder to make Frieza happy!" "Oh oh~" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! clang! clang! Huh! ! Tom Tom! Suona, gongs, dials, flat drums, all kinds of musical instruments with bright timbre are played together. The little angels smiled and played more cheerfully. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! If it weren''t for them, why had he fallen to where he is today. Hum! A door opened in the golden space, and a few little ghosts walked in with a person. The music stopped, Frieza opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face when he saw the person coming. "Oh, isn''t this big brother, why have you come here to enjoy your luck?" "Frieza!!!" Kevera snorted arrogantly at Frieza, but was quickly pushed by the kid behind him and almost fell to the ground. In the underworld, except for people with great merits or gods, everyone else has no flesh. Mortals such as Kevlar can keep their human form after death. The flesh is definitely not available, and all of them have all the power. Put it into Dongshui. "According to Lord Yama''s order, Kevlar was also hung from the tree to be baptized, and he was well reformed here..." After reading the Hades''s instructions, the kid pulled up a piece of silk and hung Kevlar. The two brothers faced each other, and Frieza looked at Kevela''s gloomy face with interest, and felt a sense of anger in his heart. "Ha, I don''t know which expert is who sent you to hell, big brother?" Kevela stared at Frieza viciously, and said resentfully: "It''s all your and father''s mistakes. Why don''t races like Saiyans be eliminated as soon as possible?!" Frieza was a little surprised: "You were also killed by the Saiyan?" Then he smiled and said, "Dont worry about things before you are alive. Brother, you are here. I dont have anything to entertain you. When the music starts, you have to enjoy it, little angels. a little." "Music?" Kevlar frowned. "You''ll understand in a while, the music is... ecstasy." Frieza squinted his eyes, and Kevlar accompanied him to suffer. He felt very satisfied, and his mood suddenly became open-minded. "Yeah, Frieza, take a good look at our performance." A few little angels and all kinds of puppets laughed happily, their music is always enjoyed by someone. Crackling! Qiang Qiang! When the music sounded, Kevlar was sluggish for a while, his ears pierced, and his brain seemed to turn into a paste. "What''s the matter with this voice, stop now." "Ohhhhhhhh, it''s great, keep going." Frieza squinted his eyes and his expression was strangely calm, like an eminent monk who has seen through the world. ... Time flies, and soon a few months have passed. What happened on Vegeta star finally spread in the northern galaxy. Kevlar was dead. Apart from the initial consternation, the predators who received the news began to move around. What''s wrong with Bei Yinhe? In recent years, such major events have happened one after another! First, Frieza, who ruled the southern region, followed by Kevela in the northern region. If you count Slag at the edge of the northern galaxy, three overlords have died. Could it be that in the northern galaxy, what hidden masters are hiding, who specialize in jumping high? Thinking about it this way, all the predators who are interested in building a great achievement have considered the power gap between themselves and Kevlar and finally died down. Before the situation is uncertain, keep a low profile and observe secretly, never dare to make big moves, for fear of attracting the attention of the people who killed Kevila. "Frieza and Kvera are dead, it seems that I still have to gather power." King Crud on the east side of the North Galaxy did not dare to make big moves after he got the news. After all, the two people who died were his sons, especially Kevela, who was even stronger than him, but unknown. After dying on Vegeta, he should tighten his power first and wait until the storm has passed. This side of the earth. After Mu Yang brought everyone to the earth, Badak and Asker chose a hill to live on the back of Daqing Mountain near Baozi Mountain, and then waited for the arrival of Jine and Kakarot''s spacecraft. Its worth mentioning that although Badak and the others live close to Daqing Mountain, the neighbors nearby are not Muyang or Tianshenlius disciples, but Sun Wufan and An Ning. They live in the same name. A place called Baozishan. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 317： Patrol Jake ? The sun is rising and the sun is shining. Daqingshan, the warm daylight sheds warmth on the ground, and after passing through the dense leaves, it shows mottled spots of light. The deep forest with some fog, under the sunlight, refracts a colorful scene. In the villa, April was sitting at the computer desk intently, tapping his fingers on the keyboard, and after typing the last symbol, April printed out all the documents and bound them into a book, and then stretched out. . Looking out the window, it was already early morning the next day. "Unknowingly, it''s all night again." April chuckled and walked out of the room with a cup of hot coffee. Once a scientist starts working, there is no distinction between day and night. Sometimes inspiration comes up. Its a busy day for several days. Its a common thing all night. But fortunately, April is also a good martial artist, but his body is good. Can withstand these pressures. When I came to the kitchen to make some dessert for myself, I found a rustling sound coming from the kitchen. When April walked in, she saw a little dog with a long tail lying on the dining table, holding a spoon in his hand, constantly scooping up mushy food and delivering it to his mouth. He ate very quickly, and his mouth was full Mushy food. "Browley, you steal my nutrient solution!" April grabbed Broly''s ear. April''s own cooking skills are not good, except for the desserts he is interested in, other dishes are not available. The main reason is that there are several skilled "chefs" in the family, and it is not her turn to cook. It is better to be a rice worm and enjoy the benefits. But Muyang and the others are often absent from home. At this time, April has to do it himself to get enough food and clothing, so they invented this kind of high-energy paste-like nutrient solution with a dessert-like taste. In addition to the ugly appearance, the taste is good. "Aunt April, I only ate a little bit." Broly held his fingers and passed the large bowl in his hand. April raised her eyebrows: "You only ate a little bit, and you ate all my nutrient solution." Broly touched his stomach and said innocently: "It''s really only a little bit." April wanted to say something, but looking at Broly''s innocent look, she choked at what she wanted to say. She had seen the appetite of Saiyans, and Broly was a little bit of it. Her food for days! "Forget it, eat if you want..." April waved her hand helplessly. For this nephew who suddenly appeared, April still quite liked, mainly because Broly is usually very well-behaved, not as noisy as other children. There are three Saiyans living in the family, which is equivalent to hundreds of people eating. The food consumed in a day is very scary. Now Muyang has changed the research room under the villa that originally belonged to April into a place to store food. You need to know that April''s original research room is very large, but even so, it takes almost three days to purchase new food, which shows how quickly their food consumption is. If it weren''t for holding one-third of the equity in Wanneng Capsule, no matter how much Muyang had, it wouldn''t be enough to spend! "Browley, open your mouth." April turned around and said suddenly as he packed the tableware in the kitchen. "Ah~" Broly opened his mouth obediently. April took a fairy bean from his pocket and stuffed it into Broly''s mouth, filling his stomach directly. At least for the next ten days, she doesn''t have to worry about her nutrient solution being eaten. No matter how bad, it will be fine for three to five days. If the Dragon Ball warriors in the original book know about squandering fairy beans like April, she must blame her for violating the heavens and using the precious fairy beans as jelly beans. Although the early role of fairy beans is to fill the stomach, it is also It can''t be wasted like this! But there is no way, who is called April, there are so many fairy beans that can withstand the profligacy. The rich are just that wayward. Gaia worked hard in the accelerated world, and the fairy beans harvested in a year were enough for them to use casually. "My belly is full." Broly patted his bulging belly. He rarely experienced the feeling of fullness. After saying thank you to April, Broly quickly went out of the villa. Run away. "Broly, where are you going?" Broly flew in mid-air and said, "I''m going to the mountains. Lanqi said that we will go hunting in the mountains together today. There are a lot of wild animals... and it tastes good." After hearing this, April changed his face slightly, and shouted: "Since you are going hunting, there are so many beasts in the mountains, you can catch what you want to eat, why do you want to eat my nutrient solution?!" Broly stayed for a while and said with a smile, "I forgot." April was anxious: "The child is really not cute at all, let''s go, don''t let me see you." After Broly flew away, April looked at the empty tableware in front of her and continued to pack it up. "Oh, how angry is Xiao Ai!" A slightly teasing voice rang in his ears, and Mu Yang teleported to April''s side. April glanced at Mu Yang, and said, "It''s not Broly. It''s usually quiet, and it''s very troublesome to be stupid." Muyang laughed loudly: "Xiao Ai should take care of him. I spoiled you when you were young." April''s white cheeks were slightly red, and she said embarrassedly: "I was very obedient when I was a child, so I didn''t bother anyone." "Well, there is nothing wrong with this sentence." Mu Yang nodded seriously, and then turned to ask: "How is the spaceship in the acceleration world studied?" After killing Kevela a few months ago, Mu Yang cleaned up the spacecraft and cosmic people under Kevela by the way. One of them was transferred to the accelerated world by him. April lifted her glasses and raised her head proudly: "Kevillas spacecraft is indeed very advanced, but I have thoroughly studied all the mechanisms, and more advanced spacecraft can be built!" On its research capabilities, Only Dr. Gallo, Dr. Brives, and Dr. Dasheng can match her on Earth. "It''s fine if the research is thorough." Mu Yang nodded. "I will explore the universe and learn more advanced technology." "Remember to bring a guard." Mu Yang does not object to April going out to travel, but the security work must be done well. It is a miracle that Brives'' eldest daughter Taisi travels alone in the universe without encountering danger. "Brother, it will be the fifth birthday of Uffier''s little daughter Bulma in a few days. Uffier invited our family to celebrate her birthday together." Bulma is the youngest daughter of Brives and Uffier. She was almost five years old in a blink of an eye. Bulma was about sixteen or seventeen when the plot of the original story began. It was less than twelve years old. Mu Yang calculated it in his heart. At a glance, determine when the plot begins. It''s just that now the plot has been destroyed by him, even Badak has arrived on Earth, will things happen in the future? I shook my head and put these extraneous things behind. Generally speaking, the experience of the first half of the Dragon Ball plot is limited to the earth, and has little to do with the forces in the universe. Now there is one more Badak on the earth. The strength of the players has generally improved a bit, and there seems to be no major change. The changes outside the earth are quite dramatic. Mu Yang said with a faint smile: "Uffier''s little daughter''s birthday party, since the other party invited it, of course we will go." That is the heroine of Dragon Ball World. Although the definition of "heroine" is not very accurate, Bulma is the key figure in the original Dragon Ball story. "Then we have to go together." With a bright smile on April''s face, she arranged work and sent the documents in her hand to the research institute under her. ... In the center of the Milky Way, a top-shaped artificial creation floats in the deep cosmic starry sky. A room divided into hexagons like a honeycomb. Accompanied by three staff members, the creature with multiple tentacles like a jellyfish is giving lectures to a young patrol member. This jellyfish-like creature is the King of the Galaxy, the top figure of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. The Galactic King wears a crown marked with the symbol of the Galactic Patrol Organization on top of his head, and his eyes are wide open. In front of the Galactic King, there is a cosmic man who looks like an "Ultraman" with a purple holster. , Wearing small armor, eyes like salted eggs are golden yellow. This young patrol member is named Jiake, who has outstanding eyesight. Even if he is not strong, he can see the movements beyond the speed of light. Most of the characters who can become official police officers of the Galaxy Patrol Organization have a good ability. Some have good eyesight, some are particularly fast, some are particularly strong in defense, and some are particularly penetrating. "Master Galaxy King, calling such an excellent me here, is there a very important task to be entrusted to me?" Gak felt good about himself as soon as he arrived. The Milky Way King coughed dryly: "Eh...Yes, please go to a planet called Earth immediately. It seems that a flying vehicle has been launched from Vegeta towards that planet." "Star Vegeta, are these barbaric Saiyans?" "Well, the earth is just an immature low-level planet ruled by weak earthlings. If the barbaric Saiyans enter the earth, the weak power of the earthlings will not be able to resist it. However, the Saiyans sent the people in the past. Mostly a child, so stupid...No, you can wipe out the outstanding ones by yourself, right?" "Of course!" Jake happily saluted: "Give it to me to ensure that the task is completed." "Well, you go!" The Galaxy King shook his tentacles. Seeing that the Galactic King had entrusted such an important task to himself, Jake, of course, happily drove the spaceship towards the earth. After the spacecraft left, the patrol staff standing behind the Galaxy King said: "Master Galaxy King will actually hand this task to Gak." The Galaxy King said: "Get him something to do. It is obviously a member of the Galaxy Patrol who looks after the three star regions, but stays at the Patrol Headquarters all day, what is it like?" "A place like the earth, even if the mission cannot be completed, there is nothing..." ... The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 318： Taisi The spacecraft of the Galaxy Patrol Organization is very fast. It only took a short time to reach the earth from the center of the galaxy, but Gaks luck was very bad. When he just arrived on the earth, his spacecraft malfunctioned. So he had no choice but to stop near an island. "Oops, my luck is so bad, why did the aircraft break?" "A low-level planet like the Earth, there shouldn''t be someone who can repair spaceships..." Jake sat sadly on the raised hill of the desert island. At this moment, he saw that an island in the distance seemed to be human, so he jumped up and flew to the opposite island. This small island is not very big, only two people live on it, that is, Dr. Dasheng and his wife. In the early years, Dr. Dasheng developed a body index tester for the United Kingdom at the request of the United Kingdom. After his success, he taught at the University of the West Capital. He also served as a teacher for April, Brives and others. The United Kingdom has its own private island under the preferential treatment. Because there is no such thing as the death of his wife due to a research accident in the original work, Dr. Dasheng did not study the time machine at this time, but lived a comfortable life on a private island. Facing Jake''s unexpected visit and seeing the appearance of the other person obviously different from that of a human being on Earth, Dr. Dasheng quickly figured out that Jake is not a human being on Earth. "You said that you are from the center of the galaxy, so it''s not close here!" Dr. Dasheng sighed. "If the spacecraft is broken, I can do nothing, but my students may be able to help." "Where are your students?" Jake asked. "They are in the Western Capital, and they happen to be hosting a banquet there. They sent me an invitation. They didn''t think it was troublesome before. It seems they still have to go." Dr. Dasheng is studying Jakes aircraft. Its hard to believe that this several-meter-long aircraft can actually traverse the Milky Way. Is the technology of aliens so advanced? After saying goodbye to his wife, Dr. Dasheng put on his gown and prepared to take Jake to the West Capital. Black descended and the gorgeous neon lights flickered. The bustling night scene of the West Capital has just begun. In an alley, a beautiful girl with long blonde hair lowered her head, her pencil kept scribbling on the brochure, writing something. The girl has a slender and beautiful blonde hair that is waist-long. She wears a large soft purple hat on her head. She wears a satchel around her waist. The bright red tight dress covers her delicate and soft skin just right. She has two long legs. Fair and delicate, from the dressing point of view, this girl has a substantial family background. Maybe it was because I was so invested in thinking about it that I didn''t know when I walked into a small alley with no one. When she realized that she wanted to go back the same way, four wanderers dressed as samurai walked out from behind, grabbing the girl''s hand and trying to take advantage. "I told you to let go, didn''t you hear?" The girl was angry. "No, if you don''t hang out with us today, I won''t let you go." "Huh, don''t think I''m an ordinary girl, I have learned kung fu." The blonde girl stuffed the booklet into her pocket, clenched her fist, and hit one of the samurai in the face. The samurai who was beaten did not respond. Coming over, I fell to the ground and felt dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that the spoiled rich girl in front of me would really know how to make kung fu. Although martial arts are popular now, as long as they are people on the earth, they can more or less know how to use martial arts, but real martial arts are still very rare. The reason why the blonde girl was able to overturn a samurai was also unexpected. When the other three samurai reacted, the blonde girl was in a dilemma. He punched out with a punch, all blocked by the opponent''s hands, and finally the whole person was forced to the corner. At this time-- Hey, the sound of piercing the air rang in his ears, and a few stones pierced the air like arrows and hit the samurai. These warriors immediately felt as if they were hit by a heavy object, all fell to the ground and foamed at their mouths, their legs and feet twitched. "Taisi, you should bring a few guards when you go out in the future. Why don''t you need to cultivate human seeds? The latest generation of cultivaters don''t need to plant them, just crush the seeds." A crisp and sweet voice came, and a girl named Taisi squatted on the ground, her hands pressed against the purple big hat. When someone called her name, Tays raised her head and saw a beautiful girl in a white coat-style long dress walking out on the other side of the street. The brown hair is slightly curly, and the glasses on the bridge of the nose add a bit of unique intellectual beauty to her. "Auntie!" Ta Yisi sighed happily. Taisi is the eldest girl of Uffier and Brives. She is sixteen years old this year. Her blond hair inherited her mother Uffier. According to the relationship, April is the distant cousin of Uffier, Taisi''s mother. Taisi wants to be called Aunt April, but who makes April looks so young, as if she is only better than herself. A few years old, the name "auntie" can''t be called out. Obviously, people in their forties look like seventeen or eighteen, which is too enchanting. April frowned: "In the future, you will go out alone and pay attention. If I didn''t meet it today, who knows what will happen." After the martial arts became popular, the literacy of the people on earth has indeed improved, but in the same way, the power of the people who do evil has also increased. If a martial artist does evil, the harm will be even greater. "I know, I will bring the seeds of cultivation in the future." Taisi sticks out her tongue, seeming to know her own recklessness. Taisi is eleven years older than Bulma. In fact, she can still practice martial arts. It is natural to deal with a few small thieves, but facing A samurai who has practiced martial arts is not good. "Auntie, you also came to Bulma''s birthday party?" Taisi asked, she doesn''t usually live in the Western Capital. In order to aspire to become an excellent SF writer, Taisi gave up her superior life and left home alone to work and experience life. April nodded: "That''s right, join a few seminars by the way." Tays looked at April with envy and sighed: "It would be great if I had a brain as clever as my aunt. I would definitely be able to write excellent science fiction, but it is a pity that I have not inherited the advantages of my father." It can be seen from the hair color that Taisi has completely inherited the characteristics of Uffier, and has not inherited the clever gene at all. "If you think so, I don''t think you will ever write something popular." April said unceremoniously. "Well, hurry up with me, Uffier and others are waiting for you." "Oh!" After that, April directly took Tays to the front of a luxurious sports car opened the door and sat in the back row. There were three people in the car, one man and two women. The male Taisi knew him as the brother of Aunt April, the legendary **** of martial arts on the earth, and the other two females looked exactly the same and looked like twins. "Uncle Muyang." Facing Mu Yang, who is known as the **** of martial arts, even Taisi was a little stiff. "You''re welcome, I haven''t seen you in a few years, Taisi has grown up." "Only uncle and aunt, there has been no change in so many years." Taisi chuckled enviously, and then chatted with Melia and Melis beside her. "Haha, sit down." Mu Yang glanced down at the back row, started the sports car in a low whistle, and galloped up. Speaking of Taisi, he is no stranger. He was held by himself when he was a child. The address of the genius site:. Sogou mobile version reading URL: Chapter 319： Bulmas home ?Western Capital, one of the most prosperous cities on earth. The headquarters of the global giant Wanneng Capsule Company is located here. In the middle of the night, gorgeous neon lights were shining in the night, and a flash of light flashed across, and Mu Yang drove a sports car on the elevated circling in mid-air. With a sudden brake, a tire mark was drawn, and the sports car stopped in front of a luxurious villa in the city center. The home of Bulma and Taisi is a four-story hemispherical building, covering a very large area. There are various flowers and trees planted around the house. Such a villa is located in the center of the western capital, which is rich in land. It is affordable for rich people. "Sister, you are finally back." With a cry of milk, Bulma, who was only under five years old, ran out with a laser toy. After seeing Muyang, he pointed the laser toy at Muyang vigilantly, and Bulma hid aside and said, "Who are you and why are you with my sister?" "Bulma, dont be rude, this is Uncle Muyang, Aunt Aprils brother." Taisi hurried forward to pick up Bulma, and said apologetically to Muyang: "Sorry, Buhl Ma is young, please forgive me for being rude." Mu Yang smiled and shook his head, looking at Bulma curiously. This is the "heroine" in the original book, and the story of Dragon Ball happened along with her travels. Bulma was less than five years old at this time, her lavender hair was tied in two small braids, her eyes were also light purple, and she held a laser transmitter in her hand. She looked strange and strange. From this point of view, Bulma Regardless of the brain or appearance, it is more inherited from Dr. Brives. At this time, April got out of the car and hugged Bulma from Taisi. "Bulma, do you think Auntie?" "Auntie!" Bulma called out sweetly when she saw April. Bulma likes April very much, because April''s clever brain can teach her many interesting things. Even though Bulma was young, she had accumulated a lot of knowledge. The laser transmitter in her hand was modified by herself. Bulma at this time in the original book already had the ability to repair Jacques'' dilapidated spaceship. Next, under the leadership of Taisi, Muyang, Melia, Melis and others walked into Bulmas house. Dr. Brives and Uffier were already waiting at home and saw Taisi and Muyang and the others came back together and quickly entertained them warmly. "Mr. Muyang, welcome." Dr. Brives wears a white coat, his hair and beard are ragged, and Uffier is much younger in comparison, still looking only in his twenties. "You''re welcome, everyone is acquaintance." Mu Yang smiled. If it weren''t for the benefits that Wanneng Capsule Company had brought to him, the three Saiyans in the family would make his life difficult. "Yes, Mr. Mu Yang is a legendary character." Dr. Brives lit a cigarette, and the clouds became foggy. Although Brivess character is very free and easy, he is still a little restrained in front of Mu Yang. After all, when he was still young, he had always heard about the legend of the **** of martial arts. At that time, he did not think about the relationship between the two. Will become a relationship similar to relatives. "Mom, thanks to my aunt this time, otherwise I will be bullied." Tays held Uffiers hand and whispered. The two did not look like mother and daughter, but more like sisters. Mu Yang couldnt help feeling a little bit about the strength of the Uffier familys genes, which seemed to be able to resist the passage of time. . "What the **** is going on?" Uffier''s face changed, and his eyes looked at Taisi. Tays put out her tongue and said what had happened before. When she talked about being surrounded by a few warriors, even she herself was frightened. Seeing that Taisi was not harmed, Uffier sighed in relief and said seriously: "Taisi, you should come back home in the future. It is too unsafe to be outside alone." "I don''t want it. I can experience life better outside. I can definitely write popular works." Tays shook her head repeatedly. "But you are out alone, what should you do if an accident occurs?" Brives and Uffier knew that Taisis interest was to be an excellent SF family, and they also supported her behavior, allowing Taisi to live outside alone, but the premise of all this is that she can protect her own Safety. For the world''s richest man, there is no need to worry about her daughter''s future. Only by doing the work she is interested in is enjoying life. In this regard, both Brives and Uffier are very relaxed, or that both of them have very big personalities and don''t care about these details at all. I remember that in the original work, Uffier was always old-fashioned and always used to tease Little Goku, but Brives was still smiling and laughing. "As long as Taisi takes my newly developed trainer with him, safety is not a problem at all." April said a fair word. Although the level of the earth''s martial arts is much higher than before, it is still possible to train people with such strengths as you can walk sideways. After all, there are still only a few advanced martial arts masters. On the contrary, she has some doubts that Taisi can create works that are popular with readers. "I will definitely bring the seeds for cultivating people in the future." Tays said, patting her chest. "Taisi can go to practice some martial arts. I think the things taught in those martial arts schools in the West Capital are quite useful." Mu Yang sat on the sofa and took a sip of coffee. "If you want to learn martial arts, I can teach you." April said the same. Taisi''s beautiful face immediately collapsed: "I think it''s better to forget, I can''t bear the hardship." It''s okay to practice physical fitness. If she is allowed to practice hard, she feels that she can''t support it, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to beat a few samurai before. Regarding Taisis safety issue, Dr. Brives and Uffier urged her a few words, and then began to talk about other things. Dr. Brives said: I just received a call from Teacher Dasheng, He ran into a cosmic person there, and it seemed that the spacecraft had malfunctioned and needed our help." "Cosmic people came on earth?" April asked in surprise, aiming at Mu Yang calmly. "It should be from the Galaxy Patrol." Mu Yang moved in his heart and thought of Jake, a member of the Galaxy Patrol Organization who had a relationship with Dr. Dasheng and Taisi in the original work. Could it be that Jake came to Earth? In the original book, Jac pursued Kakarots aircraft and came to Earth, but because of the aircraft malfunction, he met Taisi and Dr. Dasheng. Finally, with the help of Bulma, he repaired the spacecraft, but also missed Kakaro by accident. The special spacecraft made Kakarot lucky to survive. "How come the people of the Galaxy Patrol come to Earth?" Melia asked strangely. "Maybe it was attracted by Kakarot and Gine''s spacecraft." "They are really busy." Melia said with disdain, people who didn''t see them show up when Frieza and Kevela were in trouble before, even if Vegeta Star Saiyans fought on other planets, they would not be prevented. Now Frieza and Kevela are dead. , Their people just popped up. "Their management is indeed quite loose." Mu Yang also felt that there were problems with the management of the Galaxy Patrol Organization , but to some extent it was also limited by ability. "Hey, are there really aliens in this world?" Little Bulma blinked, curiosity in her light purple pupils. "Of course there are, there are many, many aliens in the universe." April smiled softly. While studying the Kvilla spacecraft, she had met several cosmic people, not to mention that when she was a child, Mu Yang gave her Dominican technology. She is regarded as one of the first people on earth to have seen aliens. "Can you tell me something?" Bulma said with bright eyes. "I want to listen too." Taisi also squeezed over, with a pamphlet in her hand. She realized that this might give her creative inspiration. "no problem." ... Chapter 320： Ill clean up the savage Saiyan ? Bulma''s birthday party is held the next day. In the early morning, friends from afar arrived one after another. Bulmas birthday banquet was not very large. The invited friends were all relatives and friends. There were a few tables in the courtyard of Bulmas home to entertain them all. Come down. "Teacher Dasheng, is this the cosmic person you are talking about?" Dr. Brives greeted Dr. Dasheng and saw the weird figure beside Dr. Dasheng. Jake put on a funny pose on the spot: "Yes, I am the police officer Jake of the Galaxy Patrol!" "This friend is really interesting." Dr. Brives chuckled. The scene was a bit cold, and the pose Jake posed was definitely not gorgeous, but he knew nothing about it. "People from the Galaxy Patrol Organization?" A gentle voice sounded like a spring breeze. Mu Yang smiled and walked over. While talking, he looked at Jake and shouted in his heart: Bump Man, this is a living Bump Man. Gak looked too much like the special film characters he had seen in his previous life. Gak''s hands on his hips: "Yes, have you heard of the name of the Galaxy Patrol Organization?" Mu Yang said: "I''ve heard that, I''m still a registered member of Galaxy Mercenary." "Oh, there are still galactic mercenaries on the earth..." Jiake exclaimed and glanced at Mu Yang again. Jiake was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t see through the opponent with his eyesight. Could it be that he was a great person? No, the earth is only a low-level planet in the data. Although it may have a middle-level planet level according to actual calculations, there should be no people beyond his vision. "Mr. Jake, do you have anything to do with your coming to Earth?" Mu Yang ignored Jake''s reaction and asked with a smile. "I am ordered by the Galactic King to clean up some dangerous invaders. According to reliable sources, the spacecraft from Vegeta will soon arrive on Earth. The order I accepted is to prevent Saiyans from attacking the earth. Cause harm." Gak said solemnly, completely unaware that this was just the reason the Galaxy King had found him casually in order to distract him. "Saiyan?" Melia looked at Gak with a smile. "Yes, Saiyan." Gak nodded: "The Saiyans of Vegeta are a very savage race. Many planets have been harmed by them. Although it has been recently heard that the Saiyans of Vegeta seem to have been destroyed by the impact of a meteorite. But there are still fish that slip through the net." Melis said next to him: "Your Galaxy Patrol Organization''s information is really well informed... Vegeta was actually destroyed by a meteorite." "That''s what the news says, but I don''t believe it a bit." Gak said suspiciously. "But it''s best if you are here. You are members of the Galaxy Mercenary. Are you interested in finding that Saiyan with me? The points of the mercenary can be exchanged for many things at the Galaxy Center." "..." Melia and Melis both showed weird smiles to Gak''s enthusiastic recommendation. April listened to their conversation and couldn''t help covering her forehead. She knows the identities of Melia and Melis, the princess of the Saiyan of Sarah planet, although she has nothing to do with the Vegeta Saiyan, but she is also a Saiyan, this member of the stunned Green Patrol actually In front of Melia and the others, saying that the Saiyans are savage and rude, it is simply looking for death. And she knows that Badak and Asker of Vegeta Star live near Daqingshan. If Gak''s words reach their ears, I believe it is possible to tear him up. Melia stared at Jake for a long time. Just when Jake felt inexplicable, Melia waved her hand suddenly: "You should do this task alone. I''m just an ordinary galactic mercenary. I''m afraid I can''t help you. what." Jiake deeply agreed: "I think so too. After all, Master Galaxy King praised me as the best. It seems that I must rely on myself to save this planet." "This task is just trivial." "But my spaceship is malfunctioning. Since you are members of the Galaxy Mercenaries, can you help me contact that side so that someone can send a spaceship over." "I can help contact, but it takes several years for ordinary spacecraft to fly from the center of the galaxy." Melia smiled. "A few years is too long." Jake thought that even if he contacted the Galaxy Patrol Headquarters, there was no way. The number of the Galaxy Patrol officers was already small. Every police officer had an area of ??responsibility. There was no extra person who would come to pick him up. Anyway, he still needs to be repaired. His broken spaceship! At this time, Dr. Dasheng saw Dr. Gallo''s figure and greeted him to come over. Several people were discussing in the corners about the Jacques spacecraft. As the best scientists on the planet, Dr. Dasheng, Dr. Gallo, Dr. Brives, and April, all have a strong opinion The advanced spacecraft organized by the patrol showed great enthusiasm. "Jak''s spacecraft is docked on the island where I live. You can go with me for details." Dr. Dasheng sent an invitation. "I have never seen a spaceship before. I have to see it." Dr. Gallo''s face was wrinkled. He had pursued April for a long time, but April''s attitude towards him was always just a colleague relationship. After a long time, Dr. Gallo naturally gave up. Now that both of them are getting older, Dr. Gallo''s face is beginning to show wrinkles, but April is always like a girl. "Speaking of maintenance, I think I can let Bulma go and have a look. Her head is very smart." Brives put her hands in her pockets, with a cigarette in her mouth. "Bulma, he is indeed a genius." Dr. Gallo nodded. "Let''s make an appointment and visit Dr. Dasheng''s island together." "You don''t need to make an appointment. We will go there as soon as the banquet is over. I am very interested in the spacecraft." Dr. Gallo said impatiently. "Gallo, don''t delay the study of''Blackstone''." April glanced at Gallo. The three black stones left behind by April''s father were named "Blackstone". Lil, Dr. Gallo, and Dr. Brives each studied one piece, and so far there is nothing to gain. "Don''t worry, I can''t delay, the researchers under me are very dedicated." Dr. Gallo also owns a part of the equity of the Magnum Capsule Company, so there is no need to do research with the funding of the Red Satin Legion as in the original work. He is now in Aprils research institute, undertaking most of the research work. Life is busy and compact now, and there are things that can''t be studied every day. For Dr. Gallo, it is very fulfilling. April nodded lightly and continued the topic. On the other side, Taisi looked around Jiakedong and looked at the west, and then touched Jiake''s body with her hands and feet: "It is obviously a leather case, but it feels like skin, and the eyes are real. Everyone in the universe Is that so?" "This is my skin." Gak said in a huff. What is the vision of this blonde woman in front of you, don''t you even see his handsome appearance? "I heard that you are a member of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. What kind of organization is that? Do you know a lot of things in the universe?" Tays stared at Jake with beaming eyes. Jake coughed and raised his head to show up: "Of course, I am an elite member of the Galaxy Patrol Organization..." "The Galactic Patrol Organization aims to maintain the peace of the entire galaxy has few members, but everyone who can join the Galactic Patrol Organization has great abilities." "Then what is your ability?" "My eyesight is very good." "Nothing great!" Taisi said disappointedly. She thought it was a great superpower! In the original book, Taisi wrote about Gak as the protagonist, but unfortunately it was not popular. "Stupid, you didn''t see how good I am Jake." Jake looked dissatisfied, and pointed to his two golden eyes like salted eggs. "There is no action in this world that can escape my eyes. ." Melia curled her lips and asked, "Can you see Kevlar''s movements clearly?" "Kevilla... never seen it!" Jake rolled his head decisively. Chapter 321： Tays story material Jake''s performance makes people wonder whether he is really an elite in the Galaxy Patrol Organization. If he only has good eyesight, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. But Jake''s personality is very easy-going, even a little funny, and soon became a part of Taisi. "Now, when you leave, can you let me follow to take a look at other planets?" Taisi looked at Gak expectantly, not forgetting to find material for herself. Jake gave a dry cough and said, "I am an elite patrolman in charge of the three star regions. I usually inspect what is happening on each planet. I don''t have time to go out with you." Taysi became displeased and said loudly, "I''m not going to play, but sorting out materials. I plan to write a story about other planets in the universe. It will definitely be very popular." "...Can you take me as the protagonist?" Gak immediately changed his attitude when he heard the words, and also assumed a specific posture of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. If you really use Gak as the protagonist, you will basically not be welcomed. But Taisi didn''t know. She blinked her eyes: "It depends on your story. You want to take me out on an adventure." Jake dropped his head and shook his hand. "Forget it, I can''t violate the police''s principle." "Can''t you really let me follow?" "No!" Although Jake didn''t look very strong on the surface, he worked very seriously. The rules of the Galaxy Patrol Organization must be followed. Taysi immediately pouted dissatisfiedly: "Hmph, I won''t go if I don''t go, I''m not rare!" At this time, Mu Yang was sitting on the chair next to him, staring at Bulma, the young Bulmas laser was aimed at him, and hearing the conversation between Taisi and Gak, Mu Yang said: "When you want to know the outside of the earth, I can tell you that I am still a registered member of the Galactic Mercenary Organization." As soon as Taisi heard Mu Yang''s words, she immediately left Jake and ran over. Only then did she remember that Uncle Mu Yang in front of her was a great figure respected by the people of the earth as the **** of martial arts. Most of what he said from his mouth was a shocking big secret. Jake stared at Tays in a daze, leaning close to him just now, and running out of sight in a blink of an eye. "An impolite woman is so rude." "Uncle Muyang, tell me what you know!" Taisi eagerly sat next to her. "Yeah." Looking at Taisi taking notes seriously, Mu Yang''s Yu Guang glanced at Jake''s side, and looked at Jake''s depressed look somewhat amused. "The story I''m telling you today is about an evil team called''Kinuit Team''..." "Kinuit Team!" Jake also pricked his ears, his face was a little surprised when he heard Mu Yang talk about the Kinuite team. "Is there anything wrong with Keinute?" Taisi asked strangely. Gacker said: "Team Keinute is a very famous special warfare team under the overlord of the universe, Frieza, with a total of five members. It is said that each member has a minimum combat power of 20,000... The planet destroyed in their hands is not counted. The number is an inexorable evil team!" Kinuit Team, the overlord of the universe Frieza, fighting power... "Amazing!" Taisi wrote down the information in her notebook with bright eyes. The setting of Frieza, the overlord of the universe, the evil team, was so interesting. She suddenly had an inspiration, and she had a premonition that she might write a masterpiece handed down. Among so many nouns, only the word "combat power" is the most familiar to Taisi. Because since the beginning of the martial arts era, the concept of combat effectiveness has been popularized on earth. The earth people measure the strength of martial arts based on the data measured by the human body index tester. Ordinary people and junior martial artists are not included in the category of martial arts, and the unit of measurement is "J". Martial arts practitioners who enter the category of martial arts The measurement uses another set of measurement standards, and the unit is "D". The relationship between these two standards is a hundred-fold system, and 1D is equal to 100J. Because the human body index tester was developed by Dr. Dasheng based on the energy detector obtained by Muyang a long time ago, 1D is equivalent to 1 point of combat power in the universe. In the early days, the certification standards for martial arts were very low. 20 points of combat power are eligible to be assessed as martial arts, and 100 points of combat power are the martial masters. As the earths martial arts has developed for decades, the certification standards have also begun to improve. The strength above 50 points of combat power is not recognized as a martial artist. However, the members of the Kinuit team have a minimum of 20,000 combat strength. What a terrible team this is. "Uncle Muyang, tell me the story of the Kinuite team!" Tays urged with a crisp voice. As for Frieza, who sounds more powerful, she can wait until later. Don''t all the wonderful stories start from the young BOSS, and then gradually lead to the big people behind... Taisi is planning to write a series of great works. Mu Yang smiled faintly, and said, "Okay, then I will start with the formation of the Kinuite team." "The earliest Kinyut team became: Captain Kinyoth, Guise, Oos, Gossang, and the candidate member Guldo. The story happened when Captain Kinyut led the team to search for Guldo..." "Wait, these people shouldn''t be the earliest members of the Kinuit team?" Gak interrupted Mu Yang''s words. According to his understanding, the original members of the Kinyut team should be Captain Kinyu, Guise, Bart, Likum, and the witch Natani. There are no such people as Oos and Gaosang. Mu Yang smiled and said, "So what I''m talking about is secret." "I understand that all stories need to be artistically processed, and Uncle Muyang continued." Taisi nodded her head approvingly. She doesn''t care whether the story is true or not, as long as it is interesting. Tays and Jake didn''t know that what Mu Yang said was the most true, and he was a first-hand experiencer. Next, Mu Yang talked freely, clarifying the several major encounters and personnel changes of the Kinuit team. There were even several major mutations involving the Kevila Mecha Unit, Saiyans, and even Vulture. Lisa and Kvera. Gak cast his lips to one side, and said in secret: "It''s a good one. It must be based on the information from the Galaxy Mercenary Organization, but his ability to make stories is great." In Mu Yangs story, some events overlap with what he knows. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Of course, in Jakes heart he never thought that what Mu Yang said might be true, because How could it be possible to hide powerful characters who know so much information in remote places on the low-level planets, but at most the intermediate-level planets. But Jake had to admire Mu Yang, whose ability to compose stories was first-rate. Mu Yang talked about it for several hours, until Bulma''s birthday party gradually ended, his story was considered to be finished. "Well, that''s it for today. As for the story of Frieza and Kvera, you can ask Gak for Tays, he knows it all." I don''t know how old Jake is, he has been in the Galaxy Patrol Organization for a long time, and he knows a lot of secret things. "Thank you, Uncle Muyang." Taisiyi still nodded, looking at the things in her notebook, showing a sweet smile with satisfaction. Mu Yang smiled and nodded, and then saw April with Dr. Dasheng, Dr. Brives, and Dr. Gallo walking over So in order to see Gaks spacecraft earlier, they Planning to go to the island where Dr. Dasheng lives now, April has even cancelled meetings in recent days. "Bulma''s repair ability is very strong, so we plan to bring her along." April came to Mu Yang''s side and whispered. "You go, me and Melia will not go." Mu Yang stroked April''s hair. "Dad, I want to go too." Tays was entangled to follow, but finally couldn''t hold her back, and Brives and others had to agree. After April and the others left in a flying vehicle, Mu Yang chatted with Bulma''s mother Uffier and turned back to Daqingshan. As Gak arrives on the earth, it means that Gine and Kakarot''s aircraft are also about to reach the earth. This news should tell Badak and Asker that they have been waiting on Earth for a long time. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 322： Saiyan spaceship After coming to the earth, Badak and Asker lived on the side of Daqing Mountain near the original mountain range, and then climbed a few hills to the east to reach Baozi Mountain, where Sun Wufan and Anning lived in seclusion. Although it has been a while since coming to the earth, Badak and Asker have been adapting to the environment of the earth during this period, and they have not yet met with Monkey King. The gravity of the earth is only one-tenth of that of Vegeta. It didn''t take much time to adapt with the strength of Badak and Asker. Now they are mainly learning martial arts on the earth. Badak has been inherited from Muyang and has a good knowledge of the concept of "qi", so he learns very smoothly. Asker is much worse, because it has always implemented the rugged energy operation mode of Vegeta Star. The combat mode and energy operation have long been deep in the bones. They can''t be reversed in a moment. Now it is like a layman. You must practice from the beginning. When Muyang and Melia came to Badaks residence, Badak was teaching Askers advanced practice concepts. The place where Badak lives is located between two hills. The quiet mountain forest is cut into a flat land by qigong wave. The house is a small portable building using universal capsule technology. There are three floors in total and all kinds of living facilities are complete. Birds and flowers fragrant on both sides, fragrant, and there is a gurgling stream running near the hut. "Mr. Mu, you are here!" Seeing Mu Yang and his two wives, Badak stopped his movements. Smiling faintly, when seeing Badak''s dress, Mu Yang''s eyes showed a little surprise. At this time, Badak has taken off the universal combat uniform and replaced it with the martial arts uniform that is generally popular on the earth. The loose martial arts uniform is light blue, with two arms exposed on the upper body and used on the waist. The blue belt is fastened tightly, and it looks like Monkey King when he grows up. If it weren''t for the scar on his face and the powerful breath, he would have thought it was Monkey King who came from other worlds through time and space. "The members of the Galaxy Patrol Organization have already arrived on Earth, so it is expected that in these two days, Jine and Kakarot''s aircraft will arrive on Earth." Mu Yang said directly about Jake. "Is it coming soon?" There was joy on Badak''s face, "It''s really almost time to count." Asker worried: "The people of the Galaxy Patrol Organization are also on the earth, will this be harmful to us?" Asker has been wandering in the universe for decades. He has heard of the name of the Galactic Patrol Organization. It is rumored that this organization is dedicated to maintaining the peace of the galaxy, and it is also the superior of the Galactic Mercenary Organization. It has always been due to the barbaric acts of the Saiyans. , The Galaxy Patrol Organization has been not very friendly to Saiyans, this time it chased Gine and Kakarots spacecraft to the earth. If you let them know that there are other Saiyans living on the earth, wonder if it will cause any trouble? "Asker, you think too much. It''s just a mere galactic patrol organization. You can''t even handle a role like Kevila. What''s there to worry about? Besides, the one who came to Earth this time was a stunned boy, so don''t care." Meili Ya waved his hand, not caring about Asker''s worries. Badak also had confidence in his own strength and felt that his father''s worries were unnecessary. "Melia is right, we have enough strength to deal with all difficulties." "Hehe, that said." Asker froze for a moment, and suddenly remembered his son''s combat power of more than one million, and his face couldn''t help but smile. Yes, there are so many masters on their side, what can be done, it is indeed unnecessary to think about him. "Now our first priority is to bring Gine and Kakarot back." Badak said seriously. "The energy in Ji Nei is very weak, but it is close to 1,000 combat power. It is not difficult to find her, but Kakarot will take some time." Jine was a non-combatant in charge of meat handling when she was in Vegeta. Her own combat effectiveness was not high, but she was also a Saiyan. No matter how low her combat effectiveness, she could still withstand ten times the strength of Vegeta''s gravity. The energy contained in the body has nearly 1,000 combat effectiveness. On Earth, 1,000 combat power is not considered top, but at least it is already prominent. Badak didn''t worry about not finding Gine, but Kakarot, because of his inherent low combat effectiveness, unless he found it at the beginning, otherwise he would have some difficulties in finding this child in the vast crowd. "Don''t worry about this, my disciple Kanalita is now the **** of the earth, she can find your child in the temple." Kanalita has officially become the new **** of the earth, it is easy to ask her for help of. "It''s good if you can find it." Badak breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face. Saiyans are most vulnerable when they are young. Once they pass this dangerous period, their vitality will become more and more vigorous. Basically, as long as there are no accidents, they can grow to adulthood. Next, Badak and Asker just need to wait patiently. Every moment, Badak used his aura to perceive the changes on the earth, fearing that he would miss the aura of Ji Nei and the others. Finally, on the second day, Badak sensed that there was a breath that was not weak in outer space approaching the earth. It was the breath of Ji Nei. As for Kakarot, because the breath was too weak, it was impossible to sense it. "Himei''s anger, she is going to earth soon." Badak opened his eyes abruptly, a hint of joy flashed in his dark eyes, and then flew away together, looking for the direction where the breath fell. ... In the outer space, two streamers passed across the dark starry sky, gradually approaching the earth, and then slowly turning into two red fireballs in the friction with the earth''s atmosphere. call out! call out! The two fireballs dragged a long tail flame and swept across the blue sky. Because of the different landing angles, the two fireballs gradually separated after entering the atmosphere, and one slid along the sea and landed on the deserted island. The other one continued to face west and flew towards a large virgin forest. Badak sensed the breath of Ji Nei, ascended from the east, and flew towards the isolated island overseas. At the same time, on the island where Dr. Dasheng lives, April, Dr. Gallo and others are trying to repair the Jake spacecraft, while Taisi and Jake climb a steep cliff, and Jake puts his hand on Forehead, watching the movement in the sky. "The Saiyan spacecraft is about to land at this time." "Why haven''t you come yet? Have you already deviated from the earth?" Taisi asked. "If that''s the case, then luck!" "It''s okay anyway. The material on your holster is good and it fits well!" Tays pointed at the purple holster on Jake and said with pride, "Of course, because of this. Not a leather case, but my skin." "Hey, that means you are not wearing clothes now..." Gak''s body was looked up and down, as bare as Bumpman, "Then how did you go to the bathroom?" Gak pointed to the small holes on the top of his head, and suddenly a few drops of liquid spattered, "That''s it." "Ah, ah, it will splash on someone else''s body like this." Taisi hurriedly avoided, and pushed Jake down the steep cliff. "Hey, what are you doing, what if I miss it?" Jake floated on the sea, yelling at Taisi. call out-- At this time, a flash of light struck through the atmosphere and happened to face Gak, thus avoiding Gak''s observation. In fact, if there is no such push from Taisi in the original book, the young Kakarot will be discovered by Jake and cleaned up, so there will be no subsequent stories of Monkey King and Dragon Ball. "Eh I found the Saiyan aircraft!" Jake stabilized his body and flew from under the cliff, his sharp eyes just saw a light and shadow flying towards the coast. "From the point of view of energy detection, it should not be very strong. It seems that the task can be completed easily." Gak nodded against the detector, rushed into the sky with a bang, and then flew towards an island. On the other side, the aircraft that Jake had overlooked flew all the way to the west, came directly to the vicinity of Daqingshan, and then crashed into the original deep forest. The huge impact caused the surrounding forest to be destroyed, and countless tall trees were crushed. Bend to the ground, the whole tree was uprooted. A five-meter-diameter impact crater appeared in the center of the impact point. The exposed rock layer was inlaid with a milky white aircraft emitting black smoke. Due to the violent impact, the surface of the spacecraft was attached with black scratches. "Crack!" The hatch of the aircraft opened, and a child wearing a combat uniform with a tail behind him got out of the aircraft. Looking around blankly, Kakarot cried and made noises irritably. Chapter 323： Monkey King In the dense virgin forest, sunlight is blocked by layers of leaves, and only a little can shine on the ground. In the grass, the beast with a beast gazing at it hides in the dark, with its fangs, looking for a chance to attack its prey. Suddenly, a loud and deafening noise broke the tranquility of the forest, and Kakarot staggered out of the impact crater of the spacecraft and sat on the rock beside the impact crater. Gululu~ Kakarot felt hungry when he touched his stomach. At this moment, two gloomy lights shot from the forest. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a fierce beast resembling a cheetah. It was the beast that shone with the gloom. Two huge eyes. "Roar!" The beast walked towards Kakarot with a bow, his huge roar seemed to announce his territory. Then he showed sharp fangs and looked at Kakarot fiercely. Kakarot also stared angrily, grinned at the beast, and looked at him. I don''t know when the saliva flowed down. He urgently needs food to replenish his energy. Saiyan''s **** was stimulated at this moment, no matter whether he could defeat the opponent or not, Kakarot directly rushed towards the beast. Roar-- As if feeling that his territory had been violated, the beast roared even more angrily. At this time, Kakarot was already entangled with the beast. Kakarot bit on the thigh of the beast. The beast screamed in pain, turned his head and bit down, but was caught by Kakarot. The battle suit blocked him. At this moment, the beast suffered a catastrophe, and Kakarot broke the beast''s neck forcefully, and soon the beast lost its breath. Seeing that the prey was killed, Kakarot yelled happily. Just as he was about to let his mouth go, a shadow appeared in the sky. Then there was a violent gust of wind, and a huge dragon fell from the sky. The first two sturdy claws caught Kakarot''s body and directly picked him up. This is a blue dragon with black horns on top of its head and on both sides of its jaws. It looks very mighty. "Ah, let me go." Feeling that he was getting higher and higher from the ground, Kakarot fought fiercely, but the blue dragon was indifferent, looking at Kakarot with two dark eyes, he let out a loud roar, but caught With Kakarot flying higher and higher. Kakarot struggled violently, his furry tail wrapped around the dragon''s claws, twisted his body, and kicked the dragon''s white belly. "Wow!" The blue dragon had a pain, the two paws in front of him were loosened, and Kakarot fell directly from a height of several hundred meters. When the blue dragon came back to his senses, he swooped down and tried to catch Kakarot again, but it was too late at this time, Kakarot fell directly to the ground, and his head was hit hard. For a moment. The finger touched Kakarot lightly, Kakarot''s body trembled for a while, opened his eyes blankly, and then started crying. The blue dragon tilted its head and flapped its wings, looking at each other innocently. "Crack!" "Meat!" Kakaro muttered to himself, his saliva flowed down again. "Wow~" The blue dragon yelled dissatisfiedly. At this time, a figure flew in the sky, and Monkey King in an orange martial arts suit appeared between the blue dragon and Kakarot. "Little Card, what''s going on?" The dragon named Xiaoka tilted his head, as if he didn''t know anything. If April was here, she would recognize it. This blue dragon is her good friend Blue Dragon Xiaoka when she was a child. She has been living in Daqingshan for decades, and she will often go to the original As the mountains ran, people in nearby cities knew that Tianshen Liu had such a cute dragon. The corner of Sun Wufan''s mouth twitched and looked at Xiao Ka. At this time, he was pretending to be confused. He turned his gaze to the child sitting on the ground. The dark battle suit was the most popular style in the universe, and the fluffy tail behind him... Saiyan! Monkey King recognized the other party''s identity at a glance. There was another Saiyan on the earth. Gohan looked at Kakarot with some surprise, and then glanced at the impact crater not far away. He almost knew what was going on. Sun Wufan was living in Baozi Mountain with An Ning. He heard the huge movement from the back mountain and thought something was wrong, so he came to take a look at the situation. Unexpectedly, he found a Saiyan baby. . He heard from Mu Yang that the star Vegeta where the Saiyans lived had been destroyed a few months ago, so this child might be one of the few survivors like Broly. "Meeting is predestined, what''s your name?" Monkey King took Kakarot with both hands. "Hahaha...hahaha..." Kakarot danced, because he hit his head and his memory was gone. "Can''t remember, or I will give you a name, just called... Monkey King, how about it?" Kakarot, no, Monkey King laughed as if he didn''t understand, Monkey King laughed too, and patted on the small card next to him, and Monkey King took Monkey King back to Baozishan''s residence. At this time, An Ning was watering the flowers in the garden in a fashionable gown, and when he saw Sun Wufan coming back with a child, he asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with this child?" Monkey King smiled and said, "I picked it up in the forest. I named him Monkey King." "Saiyan?" An Ning saw the tail behind Monkey King''s ass, surprised. "It should be a survivor of Vegeta Star Saiyan." "Vegeta star Saiyans are rare, do you think he has something to do with the two people living in Houshan?" Although An Ning has not seen Badak and Asker personally, she learned from Melia and the others. I heard about Badak there. And the anger in Badak and Asker was felt by them early in the morning. Monkey King touched his chin: "Maybe it''s a matter." "It''s a pity, originally planned to adopt him as our child! It seems that we can''t raise him, or should we have one too?" "What are you talking about!" An Ning Qiao blushed and sipped: "If it is really related to the two Saiyans there, you have to send the child there." "That''s all." Sun Wufan said, shaking his head. "Well, I''m hungry." Monkey King said innocently, pulling Monkey King by the collar. "I''ll get you some good food." An Ning smiled, put down the kettle in his hand and went to the kitchen to take out a delicious portion. Monkey King looked at him with beaming eyes. After getting Sun Wufan and An Ning''s permission, Monkey King gobbled up food. After a short while, he ate up enough food for several people~www.novelhall.com ~ An Ning hurriedly went to prepare a few more portions, and finally even took out the big bowl she used to eat ramen at Wuxing Mountain. "The Saiyan''s appetite is really good." An Ning looked at it with surprise. The big bowl full of ramen was big enough to hold 20 people, but it was quickly eaten by Monkey King. Very good, as she knows how to enjoy the taste of ramen. "I have long heard that Saiyans are good for eating. Now that I see it is well-deserved, I am really worried about Muyang. There are three Saiyans in my family, how much food I consume in a day." An Ning gave Sun Wufan a glance: "They don''t lack money." "I''m stuffed." Monkey King put down the big bowl and slapped his stomach contentedly. "What a lovely child, it would be great if I could keep at home forever." An Ning showed affection in his eyes. The address of the genius site:. Sogou mobile version reading URL: Chapter 324： Badak 1 When Sun Wufan and An Ning looked at Sun Wukong''s innocent and cute look, they wanted to adopt him, but when they thought that the other was a Saiyan, they might be related to the two Saiyans in Houshan, they hesitated. Before they clarify the relationship, they adopt it rashly, which may cause some misunderstandings. It is better to clarify the relationship. But even if the final adoption fails, you can still accept an apprentice. You must know that Monkey King''s aptitude is not bad. After getting Muyang''s martial arts crystal, his strength has been steadily improving step by step. Now he has 300,000 combat power, which is not what it used to be. After punching, he is not much worse than Badak. He is well versed in the essence of earth martial arts and can better point Monkey King. When he wanted to come, Mu Yang would come forward and say a few words, there should be no problem in accepting a student. "Sun Wukong, who are your parents, do you remember?" An Ning picked up Sun Wukong, took off his combat suit, and then used divine power to conjure a suit. "Hehe, I don''t know!" Monkey King lay on An Ning''s knee. Monkey King explained to the side: "He was broken by Xiaoka''s head, and he couldn''t remember the things he had done before." "Ka Ka~" Lan Long Xiaoka patted his belly and called out innocently, then stretched out his tongue and licked Monkey King''s face, making Monkey King drool all over his body. "In this case, let''s go to Muyang and the others, and discuss with them what to do with this child in the end." An Ning thought for a while and made a more reasonable arrangement. "Yeah." Monkey King nodded, then looked at Monkey King who was starting to play with Xiaoka. ... To the east of Baozi Mountain, in the vast ocean, the azure water is not bottomed. Under the blowing of the sea breeze, waves of several meters high are set off. On an isolated island, the rugged and towering mountain peaks have been baptized by the years, and the surface has cracked winding cracks. The main body of the mountain has become very fragile. When touched, stones will peel off from the surface. On this day, a sudden aircraft rammed the mountain head-on. With a loud bang, the mountain was completely destroyed and broken rocks were scattered all over the ground. With a click, the hatch of the aircraft opened, and a female Saiyan who looked very petite crawled out of the aircraft. Gently brushing off the dust on his body, Jinai coughed slightly and looked around nervously. "Here, where is it, why am I here?" The memory in her brain goes back to the night when she left Vegeta, when she was sending Kakarot with Badak, but Badak suddenly chopped off her neck with a hand knife, and then she was gone. perception. "Badak, where is Badak? And everyone from Vegeta Star..." Ji Nei''s face was a little sad, and her eyes suddenly became red. She knew that it must be after Badak knocked her out. Sent from Vegeta. "Hey, Saiyan there, don''t move, I''m Jake from the Galaxy Patrol Organization!" A black shadow flew in front of Ji Nei, and Gak pulled out the energy gun from his waist and aimed at Ji Nei, and warned loudly. "Ah!" Ji Nei, who was sad, was shocked and raised his hand hurriedly. "Hey, how could it be a woman? Is there a problem with the information in the headquarters? No matter, it is the Saiyan who is not wrong anyway. If she is cleaned out, my task will be completed." Although there was some doubt as to how the female Saiyan in front of him could be different from the message, he didn''t care much about the bigger personality. He wanted to finish the task quickly and leave the earth. "The Galaxy Patrol Organization..." Ji Nei''s expression turned pale. "Haha, it seems that you have also heard of our name. I am an elite patrol of the Galaxy Patrol Organization, responsible for the three star regions." When Jake spoke, he did not forget to pose and then put the energy gun Ai Ji Nei: "Saiyan, tell your purpose, what are you going to do after entering the earth?" "I don''t have any purpose, I escaped." Gak pointed at the energy gun like this, and Ji Nei had to answer honestly. "You said this is the earth?" "Yes." Gak nodded. "Kakarot, Kakarot must also be on Earth." Ji Nei whispered. Gak frowned: "Saiyan, what are you talking about?" At this time, a jet plane landed right behind, Tays jumped off the plane, and saw that Jake pointed a gun at a weak woman. He stepped forward and slammed Jake on the head. . "Jake, what are you doing, it is so rude to point a gun at a woman." Jake touched the beaten part and shouted: "Idiot, this guy is a Saiyan, as long as it is a Saiyan, it is very dangerous." "She''s the Saiyan you are talking about?" Taisi was taken aback. She heard Jake talk about it. Saiyans are a rough and barbaric race. They look exactly like the people on earth, but there are more behind them. A tail. Taisi looked at the tail curled around Ji Nei''s waist. Hey, it really has a tail, but seeing Ji Nei''s weakness, Tays doesn''t believe it again: "You said she is dangerous, I think you are more dangerous than her!" "Don''t be deceived by her appearance. Saiyans are dangerous guys. She came to Earth mostly with bad intentions." "Um... I''m a non-combatant, I''m only responsible for handling meat food, I hate fighting, I didn''t come here to invade." Ji Nei explained immediately. Taisi looked at Gak and said, "Look, they are not intruders at all." Gak was anxious: "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Jake just wanted to complete his task earlier, and the task given to him by the Galaxy King was to clean up the Saiyan who entered the earth. The energy gun in his hand was aimed at Ji Nei, and a dazzling energy beam was ejected from the muzzle. call out! The energy ray flew towards Ji Nei, if hit by this energy ray, even if Ji Nei had a Saiyan physique, he would be killed. With a snap, when the energy ray was about to hit Ji Nei, a figure came in time, slapped it at the ray, and knocked Gak''s attack away. While holding Gine, Badak looked at Gak with a ugly expression. "People from the Galaxy Patrol Organization, you just wanted to hurt my wife?" "Badak!" Ji Nei exclaimed in surprise. "Another Saiyan!" Gak was taken aback. "Badak, it turns out that you are here too, what happened to Kakarot, what happened to Vegeta?" After Gine appeared in Badak, the whole person settled down and asked Kakarot quickly. And the case of Vegeta. Badak said: "Kakarot is also on this planet. We will find him. As for Vegeta... it has been destroyed. If it weren''t for the last move by Teacher Mu, maybe even I would die in Beiji. On the tower star." Gine was taken aback, and said sadly: "Is Vegeta still destroyed, but as long as you and Kakarot have nothing to do, everything will be fine." "You said, what should this Galaxy Patrol guy do?" Badak looked at Gak with a grim look. Gak was stared at by Badak, and the strong momentum made Gak sweat in a cold sweat. Looking at the other party''s angry look, Gak''s expression became tense. What should I do? This guy seems to be very powerful! Didnt you see him just hit the laser energy away? If he fights, he is not an opponent at all. "Hahaha, misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding." Jacques smiled, touching his head with one hand and hiding the energy gun behind his back with the other, expressing his obedience in an unscrupulous manner. "Badak, forget it, after all, the other party is a member of the Galaxy Patrol Organization, so it''s better not to offend it casually." The Vegeta Star has been destroyed. For the Saiyans, the Galaxy Patrol Organization is a behemoth, and Ji Nei can''t help but Some concerns. "Huh, since Jine said so, I will let you go, but I warn you, if we dare to publish our news, I must go to the Galaxy Patrol Organization to ask for an explanation, then..." "No, no, I Jake has always kept his word." Jake shook his head quickly, cold sweat oozing from his purple skin. "Huh!" After living on the earth for a while, Badak also knew that he needed to change his words and deeds. He could no longer behave according to the standards of Vegeta, otherwise the current Jacques would definitely be in a different place. Staring at Gak hard, Badak picked up Jine and rushed towards the clouds. "Huh..." After Badak and Jine left, Jake breathed a sigh of relief, and he collapsed softly on the ground, "It''s dangerous, I almost died." Taisi looked contemptuously. Looking at Jacques: "I also said that I was an elite patrolman. I was so scared when someone looked at him." Gak retorted: "You didn''t know that the man was so powerful just now, that male Saiyan has 1 million combat power! He can break the earth with one fist." Taisi was shocked, and said in surprise: "No, Saiyan is so powerful?" "I don''t believe it either, but just now I clearly felt the terrible energy contained in the other party. If it weren''t for my smart phone, it would have been killed by someone else. Alas, the earth is too dangerous. I''d better leave early!" Jak waved in thought, knocking his palms to make a decision. Gentlemen do not stand under the dangerous wall, it is better to run as soon as possible. Taisi said nervously, "If you leave, what should that Saiyan do if he wants to destroy the earth!" Jake said: "I can do nothing about this." Tays scolded, "Asshole, it''s useless to say that he is an elite patrolman." "Tais, there is no doubt that I am an elite patrol, but it is not said that an elite patrol is capable of resisting such a powerful person!" Gak retorted seriously. Taisi stomped her feet with anger, thinking about Gake, this guy is really unreliable, then she thought of Mu Yang, Mu Yang is the **** of martial arts, and now she can only go to him. "I hope Uncle Muyang can do something." Taisi said worriedly. ... Daqingshan. After Badak took Jine back, he took her to his residence. "Badak, how can we find Kakarot?" "Don''t worry, Teacher Mu said that he already has a solution Let''s go to Teacher Mu to have a look." So Badak and Ji Nei immediately went to the place where Muyang and the others lived. Because the distance between the two was not too far, soon Badak and the others came to Muyang''s villa. At this time, Mu Yang was practicing with two children in the courtyard. Broly and the blonde Lanqi fisted honestly. These movements are very basic for Broly and Lanqi, but every movement must be done to a standard, even It is very difficult to integrate into one''s own actions. "Mr. Mu, I hope you can help us find Kakarot." Badak is straight to the point. Mu Yang looked at Badak and Ji Nei, smiled slightly, and pointed to a few breaths approaching in the distance: "Don''t worry, the answer you want is coming soon." In his reaction, Son Gohan and An Ning were rushing towards him, and there was a very faint breath beside him. It should be Badak and Gines child Kakarot. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 325： 1 reunion ? "???" Badak and Gine looked confused. "Huh!" At this moment, Badak also sensed two powerful auras that were constantly approaching. These two auras were very familiar to him. They were the two people who lived not far from his residence. One of them is very powerful and might be able to fight against himself, while the other is extremely deep and feels like nothing. In fact, Badak felt Sun Gohan''s qi when he first arrived on Earth, but because he was a newcomer, Badak has always been very low-key, so even if they lived close to each other, they didn''t visit each other to avoid misunderstanding. "Teacher Mu, could their arrival have something to do with Kakarot''s whereabouts?" Badak said seriously, and Ji Nei beside him became excited when he heard Badak''s words. Mu Yang smiled without saying a word, and looked at it lightly, "No hurry, you see they have already arrived." As soon as I finished talking, there was a man and a woman in the courtyard. Both of them have black hair. The men are handsome and handsome, and the women are pretty and stunning. Standing together, they exude a harmonious temperament. Sun Wufan is in the five elements. The mountain has been practicing for many years, and his body has gradually become infected with the breath of gods. What made Badak and Gine excited was that the woman in red was holding their child Kakarot. "Kakarot!" Ji Nei saw the child in An Ning''s arms, and his eyes suddenly became red. "This kid is yours?" Anning noticed the Saiyan couple next to Mu Yang, and immediately understood that they were Monkey King''s parents. "Yes, yes, Kakarot is our child." Jine hurried forward with excitement, trying to hug Kakarot, but Kakarot didn''t seem to know Jine, and kept moving towards Drilling in tranquility''s arms. "What''s the matter, why doesn''t Kakarot recognize me?" Ji Nei said sadly. "There was an accident when we picked up this child. The child lost his previous memory because he fell to his head. Gohan and I planned to adopt him, but considering his identity, we decided to go to Muyang first. Take a look, I didn''t expect to meet you." He still broke his head, so Kakarot became Monkey King. Mu Yang thought to the side, sincerely admiring the powerful inertia of the plot. "It''s all my fault. If I found him earlier, it wouldn''t be the case." Ji Nei blamed himself. Badak stepped forward and took Ji Nei''s shoulders and comforted: "As long as Kakarot has nothing to do, the memory of the past will be lost, and it will be to take good care of him in the future." How many memories can a child over three years old have? Even if you forget your parents, you can get along with each other for some time in the future, and you can cultivate again. Ji Nei nodded in a low mood, trying to communicate with Monkey King. Maybe it was because of family affection flowing in his blood, Monkey King gradually began to laugh at Ji Nei. Jinai also smiled contentedly on his face. Seeing his wife and son get along very well, Badak smiled knowingly, and his expression became serious when he looked at Monkey King. This earthling is very strong! "My name is Badak, Saiyan from Vegeta!" "Sun Wufan, earthling." Son Gohan looked at Badak seriously. "You are very strong, we can learn from each other when we have time." Badak laughed. "Welcome anytime, I live in Baozi Mountain next to Daqing Mountain... Hey, I haven''t discussed it with Saiyans, I think it will be fun to come." Monkey King smiled like a sunny smile. From the perspective of temperament, Monkey Kings father was definitely a strong man. He might still be stronger than himself. If he didnt use Out-of-bounds King Quan, he might not be his opponent. This teaches Monkey King. The long-lost blood boiled. There are only three people on earth who are stronger than him, Mu Yang, Melia, and Melis, but Sun Wufan knows that the gap between them and them is completely looking for abuse compared with the three of them. But after excluding them, no one on earth could be his opponent. Now that there is one more Badak, the days to come will become more interesting. "When we just picked up this child, we thought it was an orphan, so we named him Sun Wukong. You are his parents. Can you tell me what his original name was?" On the side, An Ning and Ji Nei about Sun Wukong Things to discuss. "This boy''s Saiyan name is Kakarot!" Ji Nei touched Monkey King''s head and chuckled. "The name is strange, I think the name Monkey King is also very good." An Ning said with some regret. Mu Yang, who was standing by, suddenly said, Ill give him two names. The Saiyans name is Kakarot and the Earths name is Monkey King. "The Monkey King" would always feel strange if it was not called the Monkey King. An Ning''s eyes lit up: "This idea is pretty good." Ji Nei said: "I have no opinion." Finally, after discussions, the Badaks and Son Gohan and An Ning made some decisions about the Monkey King. Considering the future growth of Monkey King, Badak and Ji Nei plan to let Monkey King worship the Monkey King as their teacher. Fan instructs Monkey King to practice cultivation. If he wants to teach people to practice, Monkey King is definitely better than Badak, while Badak teaches Monkey King to fight. In daily life, Jinai and An Ning take care of each other. Mu Yang watched all this in silence, thinking that Sun Wukong would be taken care of by the Badak couple, Sun Wufan, and An Ning in the future. The starting point must be far beyond the beginning of the original work. At this time, Broly, who had not spoken since the beginning, came to Monkey King. Broly was bigger than Monkey King, so he was taller than Monkey King. "Hello, my name is Broly..." Broly said shyly. "Hey!" Monkey King laughed at Broly. The blonde Lanqi behaves a lot more rudely, relying on herself a few years older than Broly and Monkey King, rushing to be the eldest sister: "From now on, both of you will follow me, and the eldest sister will cover you." With a bang, a violent chestnut banged on her head, and Mu Yang reprimanded: "Lan Qi, if you dare to be so rude, you should run around the Daqingshan every day." The blonde Lanqi flattened her mouth, feeling that she couldn''t provoke her, and hid away. At this time, Badak saw Broly next to him, and faintly felt the energy contained in Broly, and said in surprise: "This child contains a terrible power." "Broli is the adopted son of Melia and I. Because of the strength in the body, they were exiled from Vegeta by King Vegeta very early." Badak was taken aback, and immediately nodded seriously: "It turned out to be Teacher Mu''s adopted son, and his future is boundless." Mu Yang smiled and did not deny that Broly, as the legendary Super Saiyan, had a very high starting point. If he was not restrained, too much power would damage his body. Surpassing Monkey King and Vegeta in the original work is no problem at all. At this moment, there was a thunderous roar from the sky, and Taisi drove the jet plane to Muyang''s residence. "Uncle Muyang, the big business is not good, the earth is in danger...Eh, why are you here too!" Taisi yelled loudly as soon as she got off the plane, and halfway through speaking, she saw Badak and Jine, the two Saiyans, who were also here. The cold sweat burst out, and she stood there dumbfounded. "Tais, what happened to the earth just now?" "No, it''s okay, I seem to have made a mistake...hehe..." Taysi didn''t know what to say for a moment, and stood still and giggled. Badak glanced at Taisi indifferently, and said, "She may be talking about me and Ji Nei. An accident happened while looking for Ji Nei just now!" Next, Badak explained what had happened before. Now that the misunderstanding was solved, Taysi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Great, the other party seemed to have no malice towards the earth, so there was no need to worry about the dangers on the earth. . UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Two dark eyes carefully looked at Badak, it is hard to imagine that this body actually has the 1 million combat power that Jake said. Saiyan, I heard Jake said that it is a fighting nation in the universe, maybe she has another good subject to write about. "Tais, where''s Jake, has he gone back?" "Don''t mention him, that useless guy, he ran back to repair his aircraft by himself. Really, I knew I wouldn''t let my sister and the others help." As soon as Gak was mentioned, Tays felt angry. What else was the elite of the Galaxy Patrol Organization, who would immediately get out of the way when something dangerous happened. It was really unreliable. "It''s very much like Jake''s style." Mu Yang smiled knowingly. Wasn''t Jake such a character? You can go to him for small things, and he can run faster than anyone in big things. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 326： 4 Saiyans in outer space In the following days, Monkey King lived under the care of the Badak couple and Monkey King. Monkey King was responsible for teaching Monkey Kings practice knowledge, while Badak took him in actual combat. There are Ji Nei and An Ning in the battle. Taking care of him on the sidelines, Monkey King''s life is carefree. To be honest, Monkey King''s aptitude is really low. Even with the two masters, Monkey King and Badak, the speed of progress is still very slow. Within a few months, the combat effectiveness only rose from 4 to 7 points. "Kakarot''s power increase is too slow." Sometimes Badak is also depressed. Although he was a low-level fighter when he was born, his son''s blood is not so weak! "No hurry, you were not much better than him before." At this time, Ask, as the elder, took a sip of soju without any worries. In his opinion, his son can grow from a low-level fighter to a million-level powerful fighter. Even if his grandson is a little short, it will be a matter of time before he surpasses himself. , That''s a master with close to ten thousand combat power, not bad. Badak shook his head: "I was not so bad when I was young." After hesitating for a long time, Badak finally went to Mu Yang to seek the answer, but Mu Yang said casually: "The Monkey King is a rare martial arts genius. Will accumulate thickly." A martial arts wizard who has risen from 4 to 7 combat effectiveness in a few months? Badak said he didn''t understand. But after getting Mu Yang''s answer, Badak''s heart finally settled down, and then he and Monkey King continued to patiently instruct Monkey King. But every time he sees Monkey King''s progress like a snail, it still makes Badak very depressed. Finally, when Monkey King turned four years old, which was almost a year after the destruction of Vegeta, Monkey King''s combat power finally broke through 10 points. Badak almost burst into tears. After teaching for more than half a year, he finally got some results. But compared with Broly next door, Badak has nothing to say. He deserves to be the child of Teacher Mu''s family, incomparable. ... Time flies, the years flies, and it has been more than a year since the destruction of Vegeta Star. To the east of the northern galaxy, planet Ulliel. This is a medium-strength planet whose gravity is about five times that of the Earth. There is half of the land and half of the ocean on the Ulliel planet, and there is a kind of intelligent life called the blue lizard. On this day, the sky of the planet Ulliel was drizzling, and suddenly three shining fireballs fell from outer space. Accompanied by a few loud noises resounding through the sky, three milky white spherical aircraft smashed into a huge annular pit, and then three Saiyans in combat uniforms walked out of the aircraft. These three people are the Vegeta three who were dispatched to the east of the North Galaxy by King Vegeta. After a long journey for more than a year, they finally reached the planet Ulliel. "Take Pa, make sure of your surroundings." A child with pointed hair floated into the air and ordered a sturdy young man more than two meters high. "Okay, let me see the strength of this planet." The young man named Napa chuckled and pressed the energy detector next to his ear to detect, and soon a series of data were displayed on the detector. "Prince Vegeta, this planet is not strong. The most powerful one is only 2,000 combat power. Without the prince''s action, I can kill them all with one effort." "The most powerful player is only 2000 combat power. Why did Vegeta send this prince here?" Vegeta was a little confused and waved his hand to ask Napa to contact the Vegeta Star headquarters, but Napa contacted Vegeta for a long time and couldn''t get in touch with Vegeta Star. The doubts in her heart grew. At this time, Latiz next to him received an encrypted message from Badak, saying that Vegeta had encountered an unprecedented catastrophe. They had sent his brother Kakarot to a piece called Earth Above the planet, let him have time to go and take a look. After reading the message, Raditz directly deleted the message. He has never heard of the earth before, so he will not go! However, the catastrophe in the information caught Raditz''s attention. He tried to log on to the probe''s contact platform and found information about Vegeta in the universe''s network. The probes communication platform is connected to the platform of King Cruds forces, so even if it is east of the northern galaxy, they can communicate. Raditz carefully read the news about Vegeta... It reads: One year ago Vegeta was hit by a group of meteorites. Due to the lack of rescue, Vegeta was completely destroyed, and all Saiyans died. After investigation, no life was found to escape from Vegeta. The few lines above surprised Raditz. Is this the catastrophe mentioned in his father''s message? "Prince Vegeta, something happened to Vegeta." Raditz''s voice trembled. "What happened?" Vegeta asked impatiently. Latiz was crying: "The above news says that Vegeta was hit by a meteorite and has been destroyed, and all Saiyans were killed." "..." "..." Vegeta and Napa were also dumbfounded. After a while, Vegeta returned to her cold expression. "Vegeta is gone if it''s gone, it''s just some useless people." "Star Vegeta, really gone..." Napa shivered, feeling that the sky was about to fall. The scene suddenly fell into silence. At this time, both Vegeta and Nappa were very complicated. No one mentioned any more tasks to complete. Vegeta stars are gone. What is the use of them to complete the task. Suddenly, there was a loud rumbling, and another fireball fell from the gloomy sky, and Vegeta raised his head to distinguish that it was another Saiyan aircraft. When he was about to throw the troubles behind his head, he flew straight to the place where the aircraft fell. In a mountain col about two hundred kilometers away, a female Saiyan about eleven or twelve years old climbed out of the aircraft. Xiasili''s delicate face was as frosty, and her body was already showing the winding and soft lines of a girl, and she secretly said in her heart: "This is the planet Ulliel. First of all, we must meet Prince Vegeta." Shasri received the task to follow Prince Vegeta and take care of Prince Vegeta''s daily life. For the sparsely populated Saiyans, the meaning of this arrangement couldn''t be more obvious, and Xia Sili knew it in her heart. Although for Shasri, who has always been arrogant and extremely talented, this arrangement did not hesitate her opinion, but considering that the other party is Prince Vegeta, she is not unacceptable, after all, Prince Vegetas genius name The number has been spread in Vegeta very early, and it is a great honor to be with Prince Vegeta. "Hey, the woman over there, are you also a Saiyan?" A slightly immature voice. Shasli raised her head and saw small children floating in the sky. Shasli''s eyes lit up: "Is he the Prince Vegeta? I don''t know how strong it is?" Thinking of this, Shasri did not answer Vegeta''s question, but rushed directly towards Vegeta, condensing a ball of fiery energy in his hand at the same time. "So courageous!" Vegeta was stunned by the intruding attack, and yelled in anger. Then began to fight back. Although Vegeta was considered a genius-level figure, she was still young and was far less powerful than Shasri. After several back and forth attacks, Vegeta was actually suppressed by Shasri. At this time, Napa and Latiz were trembling, and they didn''t dare to approach them at all. After the probing, Shasri smiled lightly, and a strand of hair naturally fell behind her back: "As expected to be Prince Vegeta, she is indeed a genius." Vegeta grimace: "Who are you?" Shasri landed on the ground and saluted Vegeta on one knee: "Saiyan senior warrior Shasri, follow the instructions of King Vegeta to follow His Royal Highness." Chapter 327： Golden Eye State 2nd Stage (3 in 1) Seeing the female Saiyan Shasri kneeling on one knee in front of him, Vegeta froze for a moment. "Are you the superior soldier my father sent to follow me?" "Yes, my father, Ocart, is a follower of King Vegeta." Shasli answered meticulously. In the concept of Saiyans, male and female Saiyans form a common team, then it is very likely to develop into a husband and wife relationship in the future. As for the intentions of his father, Okaert and King Vegeta, Shasri has already guessed that it is for her. It means to get along well with Vegeta. Although she was a little disgusted with this arranged marriage, she didn''t hate the Prince Vegeta who was a few years younger than herself. Seeing the pretty-looking Shasri with cold words and deeds, Vegeta choked. This woman, a few years older than him, is the key to her being unable to beat others! Fortunately, the other party was respectful, which made Vegeta a little more comfortable. As for her father, Okaert, that is her father''s capable man, she said that she was born in a famous family, compared to taking a papa, and even if she really wants to rank a grade, Shasri''s birth is still higher than that of Napa. Considering the other party''s female identity, it may even be the last female Saiyan left by Vegeta, Vegeta didn''t embarrass her much. "You stand up first." "Yes!" Speaking of Shasri, came to Vegeta''s side. "Since you were sent by your father and Ocart, you should already know about Vegeta." Vegeta said lightly. "Star Vegeta?" Xia Sili was taken aback for a moment, with confusion in her eyes. "It seems that you still don''t know..." Vegeta glanced at her and said: "Just received the news that Vegeta... has been destroyed." "What, Star Vegeta is destroyed?!" Xia Sili''s face changed drastically, and her cold expression was instantly filled with astonishment. "Yes, it was destroyed by the impact of a group of meteorites. It is said that... life on Vegeta is not spared. You know, before this, father and the others seemed to be planning something big, and the Saiyans outside were all one after another. Back to Vegeta. So..." "...Now the surviving Saiyans are only four of us." Looking at Shasri, who was a little pale, Vegeta sneered secretly. This woman, huh, wasn''t she able to fight just now? With such an expression, she was just a woman after all. "Don''t worry, follow us in the future." "Yes!" Xia Sili reacted, and the cold expression on her face faded slightly. "By the way, what is your combat effectiveness?" "3166." "Well, that''s not bad. You are not too old, you are much better than Napa." Vegeta gave a rare compliment after glancing at Shasri, who had just revealed her figure. Then I looked at the silly big Napa again, why is the gap so big. "Latitz, what do you seem to want to say?" Vegeta frowned as he looked at Raditz who came over. "No...no." Raditz was taken aback. In fact, he wanted to say that Saiyans were not only four of them, but when he thought of the younger brother who was born in single-digit combat power, he felt that there was no need to say it, and he seemed ashamed to say it. . "Nothing is fine." Vegeta snorted coldly. Among the few people, Raditz was the weakest. Vegeta was also very upset when he saw him. "From now on I will be with Shasri, Napa and Latiz. I tell you, as the last Saiyan, don''t lose the face of the Saiyan clan!" "Yes!!" Several people stunned and responded in unison. ... On the Great Realm King of Heaven, there are many cultivation spaces that can maximize the natural attributes. These cultivation spaces were built by the Yadrat people in countless years, and practicing in them can greatly accelerate the speed of cultivation. These cultivation spaces are where the Great Realm King is most proud. A secret room full of thunder and lightning on Dajie Wangxing. The lightning space, as the name suggests, is full of extreme environments full of arcs and thunder, where countless lightning strikes down every minute and every second, and it is an extreme place that cannot tolerate the existence of life. These lightning are different from the lightning in the natural environment. They are more terrifying and more harmful than lightning. They are the most primitive destructive force produced by the decay of giant stars, the collision of black holes, and the lightning in the universe. They are more terrifying than lightning in the natural environment. Ten thousand times. At this time in the lightning space, Mu Yang and Melicia sat on the edge, flashing faint blue electric lights from time to time beside them. These electric lights meander, like spiritual snakes, swallowing chilling letters. Shortly after the reunion of the Badak family, Muyang and Melia continued to stay on Earth for a period of time. During this time, Muyangs strength was steadily improving, but as the strength became stronger and stronger, The difficulty is also increasing. Because they are not Saiyans, they don''t have the ability to transform into soaring fighting power like Saiyans. Every piece of Mu Yang''s power is normal fighting power. Although the power is strong, because there is no shortcut to take, he can only practice honestly. Imagine that when a Saiyan and an Earthman reach 3 million combat power at the same time, Saiyan only needs to find a way to transform into a super Saiyan, and instantly can have 150 million combat power. At this time, if the Earthman wants to fight If you keep up the pace, you can only work harder and pay endless hardships. But there is a problem here. When the people on the earth struggled to train to 150 million combat power, the Saiyans had changed a long time ago and reached 7.5 billion. A gap of 50 times is almost desperate. Although there is still a lot of time before the original plot begins, Mu Yang already has a sense of urgency in his heart. The improvement of Dragon Ball World''s strength is quite overbearing. Maybe within a few months, the situation will change drastically. Look at Kelin and Tianjin Fan. In the early stage, they can still keep up with Monkey King''s footsteps, but with the appearance of Frieza and Cyborgs, their status plummeted, and later they even became cheerleading cheerleaders-highlighting the protagonist team Powerful. Relying on the ability to accelerate the world, Mu Yang is confident that he will not be left behind by latecomers, but blindly chasing is not what Mu Yang pursues. If he wants to do it, he will be a master who is far ahead of the world, not Watching Monkey King''s back chase like Vegeta. Feeling that cultivation is getting more and more difficult, Mu Yang thought of the cultivation space above the Great Realm King Star, so after discussing it, he brought Melia and Melis to the Great Realm King Star to practice. Because his dimension has reached the fifth level, the Great Realm King also gave him face and allowed them to stay on the Great Realm King Star to practice. Four years passed in a flash, and this was the fifth year of the destruction of Vegeta. After four years of hard work, Mu Yang''s strength has improved rapidly. At this time, his combat power has jumped from more than 300 million to 1.6 billion. This is a value that Mu Yang couldn''t even think of when he passed through. At his level of strength, his combat effectiveness has almost reduced to a beating figure. After all, there are few masters in the universe with a combat effectiveness of more than 1 billion. On the other hand, Melicias practice has not been so smooth. She seems to have encountered a bottleneck in her practice. Normal combat power is stuck at 22 million. Even if it becomes the golden pupil mode, the combat power is only 1.1 billion, compared to Mu Yang. The normality is still a lot worse. It can be seen that the physique of Melicia''s Super Saiyan is different from that of Broly. Melicia became the "legendary super Saiyan" because of the reincarnation of the original demon soul, combined with the extremely high bloodline talent of the planet Sarah, and the "legendary super Saiyan" full of animality like Broly Saiyans are completely two concepts. At least, Mu Yang hadn''t heard of any cultivation bottleneck in Broly in the original work. In the original book, when Broly appeared on the stage, the normal combat effectiveness was scary. The only flaw may be that he didn''t know the Super Saiyan Transformation and the Super Saiyan Transformation at the beginning. But when Broly learned to transform into a Super Saiyan, his strength jumped to the point where he could compete with Super Red Monkey King and Super Blue Vegeta. In the thunder and lightning space, groups of thunder and lightning hover in the void, emitting a faint blue light... Both Muyang and Melicia could only practice on the edge of the lightning space, and were afraid to go deep into the core area, where the shining purple electric light seemed to make people feel panicked. Rumble! A bolt of thunder and lightning rushed towards Mu Yang and them, and the blue lightning flashed past, leaving a strange arc. Mu Yang opened his eyes suddenly, a divine light flashed across his eyes, and the fist shining with crystal light blasted directly at the thunder and lightning in the sky. Peng! ! The thunder and lightning were broken up by the rough force and turned into countless small hairsprings like a snake. Flutter! A small electric arc was floating on Mu Yang and the others, and the clothes on their bodies made a "belching" sound, which was instantly shattered to pieces, and then quickly recovered, bearing the baptism of thunder and lightning. Mu Yang''s whole body was numb, and every cell accumulated huge energy. "Happy!" Raising his head and shouting loudly, Mu Yang jumped up agilely again, breaking several lightning attacks in a row. "You''re cool, but I''m a lot behind." Seeing Mu Yang excitedly, Melichia said sourly. Her husbands combat power has reached 1.6 billion, but she is still trapped at 22 million. Even if she becomes a golden pupil, she is only 1.1 billion. She is a Saiyan, and she should be more powerful than a human being. But when you get to Muyang, it doesn''t count. Muyang laughed, and pinched Melia''s delicate face with his hand: "The biggest advantage of Saiyans is their ability to transform. Normal power is not necessarily much stronger than other races in the universe. Since normal power has encountered a bottleneck, you might as well take advantage of your transforming ability at this time to adapt your body to higher-level power. It may be a good idea to break the bottleneck on the other hand." In the original book, Monkey Kings normal combat effectiveness has not been outstanding, especially after becoming a Super Saiyan, the direction of his practice has become a stronger transformation ability, from "Super Saiyan" to "Super Saiyan Beyond" ", then to the "Super Saiyan Full Power" and the more powerful "Super Saiyan 2", what they seek is an increase in energy multiples, not an increase in normal combat effectiveness. Frankly speaking, based on Majin Buus 20 billion combat power, the Monkey Kings normal combat power in Majin Buus chapter may only reach 50 million. In Super Saiyan 3, there is probably a tie with Majin Buu. Melicia patted Mu Yang''s hand, and said depressed: "But I can''t improve my normal combat effectiveness now, and Jin Tong turned into that way. I feel like I''m going to become a salted fish." Mu Yang said: "Golden pupil transformation 50 times multiplier is placed there, this cannot be changed, so why not try a transformation beyond the golden pupil state." "Beyond the golden pupil state?" Melia''s expression became weird. "Yes, go beyond the golden pupil state and reach a higher level of transformation." The "beyond the golden pupil state" mentioned by Mu Yang borrowed the concept of "beyond the super Saiyan" state of Monkey King, Vegeta and others. It is not only the improvement of normal combat effectiveness, but also the basis for improving normal combat effectiveness. At the same time, the multiplier of the transformation has also been improved overall. If the increase of "Super Saiyan" is 50 times the combat power, then "Beyond Super Saiyan" is almost 65 times increase, and then a more complete and powerful transformation will be made to reach "Super Saiyan full power". 80 times increase, until Super Saiyan 2 reaches 100 times increase, the whole is a gradual process. I want to explain here that the so-called "surpassing super saiyan" is not simply to increase the normal combat effectiveness, the multiplier must also be increased, otherwise it is not worthy of the name of surpassing the super saiyan. What is transcendence is to transcend the "Super Saiyan" on the overall level. If only to improve the normal combat effectiveness, Monkey King did it when he returned from Namek! Compared with the Monkey King in the name of Namek, isn''t the normal power of the Monkey King in Cyborg not improved? No, there must be an increase, even the increase is nearly 10 times (Sun Wukong 150 million combat power during the Namek star period, the robot chapter after healed from a heart attack is equivalent to the robot 17, about 1.2 billion combat power.), but that Why didn''t Monkey King or Vegeta say that his realm has surpassed Super Saiyan? The answer is simple and fundamentally different. Compared with "Super Saiyan" and "Super Saiyan", the mode of transformation is different. One is a 50-fold increase and the other is a 65-fold increase. Even the Monkey King and Monkey Fan, who have gone through the spiritual time house practice, directly reached the realm of Super Saiyan full power. Under normal circumstances, adapt to the power of Super Saiyan, in order to play a more powerful transformation power in combat power, a full 80 times increase. ... "A more powerful Jin Tong has transformed!" Melicia''s eyes lit up suddenly. Mu Yang''s words were very inspiring for Melicia. She used to be desperate to improve her normal combat effectiveness, so that she encountered a bottleneck, but never thought of making her golden pupil state more powerful. Think about it in another way. If you break through the current realm and achieve a more powerful transformation, can the current bottleneck be solved? This is very possible. The more Melicia thought about it, the more excited she seemed to find a way to become stronger. This is the so-called workmans desire to do good things. You must first sharpen your tools. If you compare the Saiyan transformation model to a tool, the normal combat power is like the original power of the person who uses the tool. Only ones own strength and a **** are good. The speed of arable land is fast, and the quality of cultivated land is good. "This road seems to work!" What is the best thing that Chuan Chao Saiyan is good at, that is, constantly breaking through the limits of transformation in battle! At the moment, Melicia started to take a leap, leaving Muyang aside, she couldn''t wait to look at it alone in the corner of the lightning space. Seeing Melicia''s anxious look, Mu Yang''s face showed a smile. At this moment, he suddenly thought, Meliaia wants to surpass the golden pupil state, whether to become a Super Saiyan directly, or to become another state? "Golden Eye Transformation is comparable to Super Saiyan, both have a 50-fold increase. At this time, it seems that there is no need to become Super Saiyan..." Mu Yang shook his head, somewhat puzzled, unless Melichia''s future Super Saiyan is not a 50-fold increase...just like Broly in the super Saiyan state in the original book. Good deed, Melichia will overtake me directly after she won''t break through? This can''t work, he finally took a big step ahead of Melicia, but she couldn''t be surpassed, otherwise his majesty at home would be lost. Well, practice, practice! After Melicia began to understand the more powerful transformation, Mu Yang also raised his mind. In order to maintain his position in the family, he must also work hard to improve his strength! Oops, is it a bit of abuse than the legendary Super Saiyan! While thinking wildly, while immersed in the practice. Time flies, and another year has passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, Mu Yang woke up from his cultivation, stood up and squeezed a fist, and a crisp sound of "cracking" sounded all over his body, and every cell in his body was full of vitality. "It reached 2 billion combat power so soon." Mu Yang felt the power in his body, a faint smile on his face. At this time, Mu Yang glanced at Melicia, a graceful figure appeared in the electric light, his black hair was slightly raised, there was light flowing in his eyes, and his golden eyes became even more beautiful. . Suddenly, an overwhelming aura swept over, and Mu Yang''s face suddenly tightened under the impact of this aura, and he said in disbelief, "No, she broke through so soon?" Melicias aura made Mu Yang a little depressed. It was a deterrent from the soul. A demon-like aura enveloped Mu Yangs chest, like a hammer hitting his heart directly. The energy intensity Not much worse than him. "Melicia, did you break through?" Mu Yang asked in surprise. Melicia''s elegant figure came to Mu Yang''s side, her chin resting on Mu Yang''s shoulders: "Yes, I have completed the transcendence, and even the normal combat effectiveness has improved." Melicia turned around in place and shook her arm vigorously. An amazing energy burst out, and the billowing air wave spread in all directions, crushing all the dust in an instant. Melicia is at the center of the air wave, and looks majestic like a goddess of independence. "Exceeding the golden pupil state, a full 65 times increase, I named this state the second stage of the golden pupil state." Melicia''s crisp voice sounded. Just like "Beyond Super Saiyan", the second level of Jin Tong''s state is a breakthrough in a small stage, far from reaching the level of Super Saiyan 2. "Black hair, golden pupil, 3,000 combat power in normal state, 1.95 billion in transformation state!" Mu Yang squinted his eyes and used his strength to resist. The speed of passing the Saiyans is unreasonable. Of course, Melisias improvement is obviously not as good as the Monkey King in the Spiritual Time House. The kid is purely a plug-in, and directly crosses all the stages of Super Saiyan Tier 1 to reach Super Saiyan. Full power; The Monkey King of Namek Star is also on the hook, which has increased from 8,000 combat power to 150 million combat power in a month. Compared with those hanging on, Melicia''s improvement speed is not fast. "Hehe, if it weren''t for your reminder, I wouldn''t have reached my current strength." Melichia very generously attributed the credit to Mu Yang''s reminder. Mu Yang touched Melia''s head, Melia smiled lightly, and her body was divided into Melia and Melis. It also maintains the appearance of the second-tier state of the golden pupil, but the combat effectiveness has been reduced by half compared to Melicia. Embracing Melia and Melis left and right, Mu Yang said in their ears: "This is the end of this practice. Now let''s talk about the future." "What''s the matter?" Melia looked at Mu Yang with a pretty face. Mu Yang squeezed the soft part of Melia''s body: "Look, Broly has grown up so much, you have to give birth to me a boy and a half girls! After we leave, we have to work harder!" Melia gave Mu Yang a white glance: "I''m working hard too, okay, but I can''t get pregnant, what can I do, isn''t it because your body is wrong?" Practice too much, practice yourself to be infertile? Pooh! What nonsense! Mu Yang slapped Melia on the buttocks: "This is too much. The probability of being pregnant by the strong is inherently low, OK? This is the rule of the universe." "But I haven''t been pregnant for so many years. It''s really weird." Melis chuckled softly. "While you are not strong, I will get you pregnant first." Mu Yang glared at them. Hum, Melia snorted coldly, without any fear at all. In fact, she and Melis also wanted to have a child sooner, but they couldn''t live up to their stomachs! After frolicking for a while, Muyang, Melia and Melis walked out of the thunder and lightning practice space, but when they walked outside they saw the small figure of the Northern Realm King stomping on the corridor. "Northern King, why are you in the Great Realm King?" "Oh, Mu Yang, you guys have finally come out. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing Sister Mu Yang and Melia coming out, the Northern Realm King suddenly came forward with a smile. Muyang frowned and said, "What can you do with us?" "Hehe, Lord Great Realm King is going to hold a large-scale martial arts convention in Heaven. People from all four galaxies will participate, and this time it is not limited to the sun and the underworld. That is to say, anyone from four galaxies can... " The scope of the Great Realm King is not only the underworld , but also includes the four galaxies of the Yangjian, so the martial arts meeting will not be limited to the underworld personnel. "Do you want us to participate in the Heavenly Budokai?" "Yes, Muyang, you are very strong, you can definitely represent Bei Yinhe to achieve good results." The king of the north nodded hurriedly, rubbing his palms up and down like a profiteer. "Is there no other strong in North Galaxy?" As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Yang knew that he was superfluous to ask. There are no masters in Bei Yinhe, but those masters do not listen to the command of the King of the North. You ask the King of the North to order King Crude to try. Slapped over. The king of the northern realm said, "There are some masters in the underworld of the northern galaxy, and there are indeed no experts in the underworld..." ... [Ps: Thank you "Dark, Faith" for the 20000 starting currency reward! The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 328： Heaven Budokai The Heavenly Kingdom Martial Arts Conference to be held by the King of the Great Realm in the Kingdom of Heaven is definitely a grand gathering for the vast majority of masters from the four great galaxies, Yin and Yang. Very exciting. Needless to say, the masters of the four galaxy suns, Mu Yang thinks he already belongs to the top group of people. After all, although the universe is huge, there are not many top masters. Otherwise, some people like Frieza and Slagu, They wont rule the king for so long, and no one can challenge their status. At this time, Mu Yang''s combat effectiveness has reached the level of 2 billion. Even if he directly faces the man-made in the original work at this time, Mu Yang is confident enough to contend with Man-made No. 16 and Sharu in an imperfect state. This is definitely a shocking and powerful force. It can be said that as long as he is willing, it is not a problem to lay a foundation in the sun, at least not inferior to the so-called King Crud and Kevlar. Of course, Mu Yang is actually more interested in the four masters of the galaxy underworld who will appear in the heavenly martial arts club. These masters are all ancient people who have cultivated for countless years. After years of accumulation, even stupid people can grow up. Therefore, in Heaven, there are not a few people who have reached the level of Frieza, even if they are comparable to the complete Saru Super Saiyan full-powered masters can also find one or two. If the power of the underworld enters the sun directly, it can directly sweep the entire sun galaxy. The best way to improve the strength is to learn from the masters. This is a kind of exercise and a process of stimulating potential. For example, the Monkey King and others in the original work almost burst out their huge potential when facing strong enemies. This is not because they usually neglect to practice, but because the atmosphere is different and they are not forced to the point where they can''t retreat. In a fierce collision, even greater potential can be burst out, Mu Yang knows this very well. "When will the Heavenly Budo Club be held?" Mu Yang said these words, which means that he decided to participate in this martial arts meeting. The Northern Realm King smiled and said, "There are still ten days left. At that time, Lord Great Realm King will announce the location of the Heavenly Budokai. You can make adjustments during this time." After the intense practice is over, the body is still in a state of tension. At this time, relax, not be too pressing, and allow the body to adapt to the normal state for a period of time, so that it can exert its full strength in the fight. Mu Yang naturally understood this truth, and nodded, planning for the next few days in his heart. "I''m a little bit looking forward to the masters of the martial arts meeting." "Haha, I will definitely not let you down." The King of the Northern Realm laughed: "You represent Bei Yinhe in the competition. Can you tell me what your strength has reached?" Muyang and Melia are very strong. There is no doubt about this. Even Frieza and Kevela, who have dominated the North Galaxy for many years, smashed into the sand in front of them, but how strong Muyang and the others have reached. However, the King of the Northern Realm does not have an overall understanding. "Tell you, of course." Mu Yang smiled slightly and said indifferently: "If you follow the universal combat power calculation method in the universe, my energy intensity will be about 2 billion combat power in the full state. In addition, Melicia has also made breakthroughs, so the strength is not below me. " 2...2 billion? ! Hearing Mu Yang''s answer, the Northern Realm King shivered and couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, his face immediately showed a look of astonishment. The Northern Realm King couldn''t believe his ears, but when he saw Mu Yang''s calm and calm face, his doubts slowly faded. Muyang is not a person who speaks out, he said that he has 2 billion combat power, so much of it is true. "Have you really reached 2 billion combat effectiveness?" The Northern Realm King confirmed again. "of course!" "After I merged with Melis, I was a bit worse than Muyang, about 1.95 billion!" Melia raised her head proudly, her green eyes showing a smug look. "It''s great, it''s stable, now who would dare to say that I have no masters in North Galaxy!" The King of the Northern Realm shook his fist vigorously, as if drank a cool cold drink in a seven-volt day, the whole person was extremely excited. Listen, not only Mu Yang''s combat power has a value of 2 billion, even Melicia is not under him. The two masters participate in the competition together. Tell me, how can you lose? How can you lose! In the past, when the realm kings of the four great galaxies met, the king of the northern realm was mocked by the other three realm kings, saying that there were no masters in his territory. In fact, there are still many masters in the North Galaxy, but the North Realm King can''t command it. And because his northern kingdom king star was destroyed once by the destructive **** Birus, the reunited **** star was a large circle smaller, the northern kingdom king has been unable to lift his head in front of the other three kingdom kings. This time he finally had the opportunity to be ashamed in front of the other three realm kings. Hmph, thinking of the other three Realm Kings'' expressions of jaw dropping to the ground in astonishment, the Northern Realm King felt extremely comfortable. I really look forward to the martial arts conference starting soon! In fact, the King of the Northern Realm does not yet know that Muyangs 2 billion combat power is measured purely from an energy perspective. Combat skills and special divine power have been eliminated. If all the strengths are included, Muyangs strength is still To be upgraded to another level. If the Northern Realm King knew, it would only be even more excited. Just when the King of the North was so happy that he couldn''t find the North and South, Melia bent her eyebrows and asked: "Neither I nor Melis are from the North Galaxy. Can we compete on behalf of the North Galaxy?" The king of the north was dumbfounded: "What''s the situation?" Mu Yang explained: "Melia and Melis were born on the distant planet Sarah, which belongs to another starry sky outside the Milky Way." The King of the North shook the cockroach-like antenna on the top of his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry about it. Since they have married you, they are from the North Galaxy. Who dares to say that they don''t belong to the North Galaxy!" Besides, even the Northern Realm King didn''t know this before. As long as they didn''t say it, the other three realm kings would never know. In order to defend the honor of the Northern Galaxy, the king of the Northern Realm has even sacrificed his principles. Melia smiled sweetly: "That''s good. If you can''t participate in the martial arts club because of your birth, it would be a shame." "Yeah." The Northern Realm King Shen nodded his head with approval. It would be a pity if they couldn''t represent Bei Yinhe. "Well, since you have decided to participate, you will have a good rest in the next few days. I have to look for other contestants. I will pick you up after Master Wang officially determines the venue and rules of the game. " "Then contact me again!" Mu Yang smiled at the king of the northern world. The King of the North waved his hand, then hummed a small tune, and walked away happily. After the North Realm King left, Melis''s slender jade hand hung on Mu Yang''s body: "What shall we do next?" Mu Yang squeezed her white cheeks: "You have been in Heaven for so long, and you haven''t visited here well. I will take you around." "Okay!" Melis nodded with great interest to visit the kingdom of heaven as a living person, which is indeed unique. The Great Realm King is located in the center of the kingdom of heaven. There are many planets similar to Real Kings distributed in an orderly manner, but they are much larger than Real Kings. These planets are connected by transparent pipes, and they have remained relatively since ancient times. A stable state. Muyang took Melia and Melis on a tour of heaven. They mainly wandered around the several heavenly planets to which the Northern Galaxy belongs. The heroes of the Northern Galaxy live mainly on them. Most of these heroes have saved their planet before they can enter the kingdom of heaven after death. In fact, the souls in the kingdom of heaven are not always able to live in the kingdom of heaven. According to their contributions and strength during their lifetime, these heroes have lived in the kingdom of heaven for a long or short time. When the time is up, you can choose to become the **** in charge of underworld affairs, or you can choose to reincarnate and forget the past. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 329： The energetic king of the north ? The planets in the heavenly kingdom are very beautiful. Unlike the mortal planets, the planets here are covered with golden clouds, and the gorgeous brilliance is dazzling. Some planets are quite simple, with blue seas and blue sky, green mountains and green waters dotted with tranquil nature. Of course, the main color of the kingdom of heaven is still golden yellow, and the diffuse auspicious clouds all the time indicate that it belongs to another dimension. Frankly speaking, living a heavenly hero with a physical body is equivalent to starting another life. One day, Muyang took Melia and Melis on a white-stone paved stairway. The strange peaks and rocks on both sides set off each other. The dense green pine growing between the stone peaks looks magnificent and attractive. Stop and take a long look. Walking on this quiet and beautiful trail, Melia couldn''t help smiling with joy. She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, "Muyang, the scenery here is so beautiful, or we are on top of the martial arts star Create such an environment too." Mu Yang nodded: "As long as you like it, then build one that is exactly the same." Everything about Wu Dao Xing is under Mu Yang''s control. If Melia likes it, Mu Yang will not hesitate to spend some time. These words of Mu Yang made Melia smile. She kissed Mu Yang on the cheek and then walked away grinning with Melis holding hands. On the top of the mountain, the clear stream gurgled down from the cracks in the rocks. At this moment, a white figure walked by, and Mu Yang fixed his eyes. He was a middle-aged man in a long robe with a golden halo on his head. His combat power was about 1 million. It was Mu Yang''s first place. When I entered the kingdom of heaven for the second time, I met someone on the Great Realm King Star and pointed him to the Great Realm King''s Palace. He did not expect that he also lived on the heavenly planet in the northern galaxy. "Hello!" Mu Yang smiled and greeted the man in the robe. "Hey, you were the one looking for Lord Great Realm King back then, are you still in Heaven?" The other party looked at Mu Yang and thought for a long time, and finally remembered Mu Yang''s identity. Mu Yang shook his head and said, "No, I have already left early. This time I came to heaven because of the heavenly martial arts meeting that the Great Realm King will hold." "Are you a player representing Yangjian?" The man looked at Muyang up and down, and was surprised to find that he could not see through the opponent at all. Sure enough, those who are qualified to represent Yangjian must be masters. "To be precise, it represents the Northern Galaxy." "It turns out that you are from the North Galaxy." The man in the robe immediately got close. "My name is Phimamons. I was from the Red River Star of the North Galaxy." "Muyang, from the North Galaxy Earth." "Earth?" Phimamons thought for a long time, but did not find information about the earth in his memory. There are countless life planets in the northern galaxy. Before the rise of Muyang, the earth was just an unknown low-level planet. Of course, it may have been glorious in ancient times, but no one knows it. "The earth is just a small planet, you probably haven''t heard of it." Looking at Feimamons''s puzzlement, Mu Yang explained with a smile. Feimamons shook his head: "No matter what planet it is, it is equivalent to life." Mu Yang was startled for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would say something like this. It seems that the number of people who can enter the kingdom of heaven is more than most people in terms of character! The way the planets in the universe are divided into low-level planets, intermediate-level planets, and high-level planets according to their strengths. In the eyes of these people with particularly high ideological awareness, it is simply a crooked way. After chatting with Feimamons for a while, Feimamons wished Muyang a good result in the martial arts meeting, and said that he would go to watch the game when that time came, and then bid farewell to Muyang and others. After Phimamons left, Melia said with emotion: "The thoughts of people in the kingdom of heaven are really noble." "They were the great heroes who saved the world. Most of the people who can sacrifice themselves for the life of the planet are high-quality people." Mu Yang wandered with Melia and the others for a while, and these days they continued to adapt to their current strengths, and the process of relaxation was also a process of gradually improving their character. Finally, ten days passed quickly. On this day, the King of the Northern Territory brought the specific news of the Heavenly Budokai. There were three men, one woman, and four people with him. Except for a short cosmic man, the other three had a halo on their heads, plus Mu Yang and the others There are seven people. "The rules of the Heavenly Budo Club competition have been down. The elimination system is adopted. Each Milky Way can send 30 people from the Sun and the Underworld to compete. The venue of the competition is on the meteorite east of the Heavenly Kingdom." If there are 30 players in each of the Yangjian and the Underworld, there are sixty contestants in one piece of galaxy, and four galaxies total two hundred and forty players, and the four people brought by the king of the north must be the seed players he valued. Mu Yang looked at the four people who had followed the Northern Realm King. These people were very strong. The Yang Jian, except for the few Mu Yang, had about 20 million combat power. To be honest, this kind of strength can be regarded as a master among the galaxy mercenaries, but it is far worse than the other three masters in the underworld. After all, he is a person who has kept his flesh and cultivated in the heaven for countless years, and his strength has been baptized for a long time. Especially the female hero, with long silver-gray hair and pale green skin, Mu Yang faintly felt a huge sense of oppression on her body. This is a master! "It''s too powerful, at least 1.2 billion combat power, even if compared with the original No. 18, it''s not much worse." Mu Yang secretly compared her with Cyborg No. 18, the difference shouldn''t be very big, his attention shifted to the other two people, and the energy in her body was also scary. But since there are so many masters belonging to the northern galaxy in the kingdom of heaven, how can the northern king be embarrassed by Frieza and Kevela... After thinking about it for a moment, Mu Yang generally understood that after these heavenly masters entered the heavenly kingdom, their sequence had already been separated from the northern galaxy. They worked hard for the northern galaxy''s planet before they died, and they fell under the command of the Great Realm King after death. The Great Realm King usually looks cynical, but he actually hides tremendous wisdom. Perhaps in the eyes of the Great Realm King, the disaster in the Yang Room is very necessary. The appropriate danger can stimulate the vitality of the Yang Room. As long as the damage does not exceed the limit, the Great Realm King will abide by the rules and will not send anyone from the Underworld to interfere with the operation of the Yang Room. . This is different from the King of the Northern Realm. The King of the Northern Realm hates the Saiyans of Vegeta and thinks that they bring disasters to other planets in the sun and are the source of disturbing order. The King of the Great Realm believes that the Saiyans of Vegeta The existence of humans adds vitality to the universe, which is selective pressure. "A few of you are my carefully selected contestants, Muyang, Melia, Melis, Jieke, Kelter, Cao, Dofila... I hope you can fight to the end, let Those who underestimated the North Galaxy were humiliated once." The people mentioned by the Northern Realm King are the other three Realm Kings, especially the old lady of the East Realm King, who is rude and ugly, and always disgusts herself, which is really disgusting. Speaking The King of the North looked at Melia and Melis again. Muyang and Melicia are important targets of the Northern Realm King''s attention. Although Melia and Melis are also strong, the Northern Realm King even hopes that Melia can participate in the war. If Melisia is allowed to play, the probability of North Galaxy winning will be greatly increased. Noting the gaze of the Northern Realm King, Melia and Melis smiled, and with a touch of their fingers, the two merged into Melia with black hair and green eyes. Their fusion skills have long exceeded the scope of Medamore Star Fusion. "Well, it''s enough to have you''six people''." The Northern Realm King was full of energy and was already imagining how embarrassing the other three Realm Kings would look. Mu Yang smiled and looked forward to the masters of the Heavenly Budo Club. It is said that there are several masters in the Heavenly Kingdom who are comparable to the full power of Saru and Super Saiyan. I don''t know if they will appear at that time. The address of the genius site:.. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 330： Earth person 1 line Under the leadership of the Northern Realm King, Muyang, Melicia and others marched towards the place where the Heavenly Budokai was held. The Budokai was conducted on a meteorite on the east side of the Heavenly Kingdom. The Great Realm King used his ability to develop A stable area. When Mu Yang and the others marched toward the meteorite to the east, the ancient heroes on the various planets in the kingdom of heaven also began to set off for the martial arts club. Since there are so many heroes in the kingdom of heaven, there are not many people who can enter the venue to watch the game with their own eyes. At that time, a large screen will be set up on each heavenly planet to broadcast live to those who cannot be there to watch the game. . On a planet north of the kingdom of heaven, transparent pipes connect other planets. The outside scenery can be seen through these pipes. The light pink space is the main color of the heaven, and in the light space there are golden clouds. In the surging planetary pipeline, two old men with white hair and white beards walked side by side, moving forward slowly. "Master Noah, I didn''t expect us to be qualified to go to the martial arts venue to watch the game!" a white-haired old man said with emotion. The old man called Noah said with a serious face: "I heard that among the players participating in this competition are masters from the earth, so we talents are eligible to enter the martial arts scene." There are too many heroes in the kingdom of heaven, but the area of ??the martial arts meeting venue is limited, and it is impossible to accommodate too many people to watch. Therefore, those who are eligible to enter the venue are either those with very old qualifications and high prestige, or they are related to the contestants, such as from the same planet. The two old men marching towards the meeting place in front of them were Noah and Wu Taidou who had instructed Mu Yang and Monkey King. That was more than 40 years ago. At that time, with his decent strength, Mu Yang challenged most of the martial arts schools on the earth at that time, and then met Sun Wufan for the first time on the shore of the East China Sea. The two discussed going together. The palace where the divination mother-in-law lived, where they met Wu Taidou and Noah and got their guidance. More than 40 years passed in a flash, and Mu Yang''s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes, but for Wu Taidou and Noah who lived in heaven, this time did not cause much change. "Which expert is participating in this martial arts meeting? Is it Ms. Sikes?" Sikos is the most respected of the ancient heroes of the earth. It has been four thousand years since he entered the kingdom of heaven, and his strength has reached an astonishing one hundred thousand level. "No, Mr. Sikes did not participate in the competition." Noah shook his head. Although Sikos was the oldest one of the heroes on earth, it was not that Noah belittled his own side. It was true that such strength was so great in heaven that he was really not eligible to participate in the heavenly martial arts club. In the underworld, there are so many people at the level of one hundred thousand that they can''t be called masters at all. The earth''s martial arts rise and fall, continuously developing from a low-level civilization to a high-level civilization, and then retreating to the primitive civilization, reproducing and growing. Rumor has it that there were glorious times in the distant past, but it is too far away. In addition to being the same people on the earth, civilization has already been broken down, so they cant be called a nation, and those ancient characters are too old. Not many people have stayed in heaven. On earth, I am afraid that only the Kalin Tower and the Celestial Temple, which have existed for an unknown number of years, have witnessed their once glories. Noah really didn''t understand, which of the few masters on earth was the one who participated in the martial arts meeting that allowed them to be honored and qualified to watch the game in person. "Besides Teacher Sikes, who else would be there, could it be a master at Yang Jian?" Excluding the masters of the underworld, there will only be the masters of the Yangjian, but even Wu Taidou himself does not believe that weak earth people are capable of qualifying for the competition. "Yangjian, it''s impossible!" Noah shook his head. "I also think it''s impossible..." Wu Taidou sighed. If Yangjian Earth could have such a master, Noah would not have studied Tianshen Liuwu. The two moved forward with the crowd, and finally after a long period of walking, a distorted, strange space appeared in front of them, like a surging tide. This space is dark and deep, and the surface seems to be separated by a dark curtain, and you can''t see the situation inside. In fact, there is a cave in the dark and deep space, and there is a huge martial arts venue hidden inside. The outer space was established by the Adelat star people commissioned by the Great Realm King, and special energy was used to isolate it from the outside world. On the outside of the space entrance, there are two rows of staff maintaining order. They check the qualifications of the entering personnel one by one, and then send the audience into the venue through the transmission ability. Soon it was Noah and Wu Taidou''s turn. The staff took a picture of them with a strange instrument, and then with a "beep", one of the staff said: "The earth is in the same line, Noah, Wu Taidou, Please move forward." Go forward as instructed. When the fingers touched the dark curtain of black, the peculiar teleportation ability acted on them. With a whistling sound, it seemed to penetrate a thin layer of water mist and opened their eyes again. At that time, the scene before him has completely changed. Wu Taidou and Noah entered the venue, and then came to the area where the earthlings were based on the guidance. The entire venue is very large. The main body is built on a huge meteorite. The venue is divided into four sides. Each side has dozens of floors. The top is densely packed with spectators. It can not say that it can accommodate more than 100,000 people. Four galaxy viewers. In the central location, there is a giant martial arts arena with a length and a width of one thousand meters. The arena is constructed with the hardest materials in the galaxy, and with the blessing of the great realm king and special races, it can withstand extremely powerful energy attacks. Because there is only one arena and the competition is based on the elimination system, 256 players compete by drawing lots (four galaxies, 240 players, and central galaxies, 16 players). A total of eight rounds are required. It is estimated that it will take a few days and nights to wait until all the games are over to determine the champion. "Noah, Wu Taidou, you are here!" Looking at them, they are greeted by other heroes from the earth. The number is not large, only more than 20 people. Some of them are gods several times before, and there are also people who have made great contributions, such as martial arts such as Wu Taidou. "Garin, Kosap, Oyu..." Wu Taidou and Noah greeted these heroes. "Do you know who are participating in the martial arts meeting this time?" "We are wondering too!" "Could it be someone from the sun?" "There seems to be no such master on the earth in Yang... In the past few hundred years, the martial arts of the earth have been going downhill. It may be very difficult to have a master." The ancient predecessors of the earth looked at the martial arts of the earth. Gradually declining, I couldn''t help but feel sad. "But recently I went to Lord Yama''s palace and encountered souls from the earth. It is said that the atmosphere of martial arts on the earth is different from before, and it seems that it is beginning to prosper." "real or fake?" The people in the stands talked about it. Wu Taidou glanced at the people in the audience. The strongest group of people on earth are all here. Since they didn''t participate in the Heavenly Kingdom Martial Arts Association, it is really possible that the real contestants are from Yangjian. But who is it, is there such a master on earth? Wu Taidou and Noah glanced at each other, and they became confused... Chapter 331： Contestants ? "Wait and see, when the game starts, it will be clear who is participating in the game." It was an old man who didn''t have much hair. He was the Sikkos mentioned by Wu Taidou, the most accomplished one among the people on earth. He opened his turbid eyes and suddenly shot out a bright light. "Let me see what kind of talents appear on the earth!" Since there are no contestants in the people of the underworld, the people who got the spot must be the earth people from the sun, and Sikos was very interested in this master who suddenly appeared. Of course he also knew that since he could represent the North Yinhe in the competition, the opponent''s strength and realm must be higher than him, and he was no longer able to compare. clang! The sound of a huge gong resounded throughout the venue. With this loud bang, the audience fell silent. Then, under the leadership of the Great World King, the Four Great Galaxy World Kings and contestants entered the venue. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of spectators cast their gazes toward the contestants. Of course, Wu Taidou and Noah were no exception, eagerly looking in the direction of the North Galaxy camp. When they saw the young man standing beside the northern kingdom king and talking cordially with the northern kingdom king, Wu Taidou and Noah stood up in surprise. "Huh, it''s him!" "It''s Mu Yang..." Wu Taidou and Noah were shocked by Mu Yang''s figure. "Wu Taidou, Noah, do you know the people in the venue? Who is Mu Yang?" Standing next to Wu Taidou, Garin asked in a low voice. This Galin once served as the tower guard of the Kalinta. Although the dimension is not as high as the gods, he once made the earth martial arts brilliant during his tenure, so the Kalinta at that time was also called the "Galinta". . "More than just knowing, he is a junior of Noah, from the Tianxinliu martial arts school." Wu Taidou looked at Mu Yang in the meeting place in shock, his eyes full of disbelief. The last time I met was more than 40 years ago. At that time, Mu Yang was just a young man with more than one hundred combat effectiveness, and at best he had some potential. How long has it passed before that he was able to represent Bei Yinhe to participate in the Heavenly Budokai? And how does his appearance have not changed at all compared to decades ago? Could it be that he is not Mu Yang, but a descendant of Mu Yang? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be younger? After hearing Wu Taidou''s answer, Garin was surprised: "Tianxinliu, is it the martial arts school that Noah came up with when he was a god?" "correct!" "That young man, such a high-level realm!" Xikes stared at Mu Yang for a long time, but couldn''t see through him at all, and shook his head: "It seems that there really is a great genius among us on earth!" "His name is Mu Yang, and he should be Tian Xinliu''s most outstanding junior. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful." Noah fixedly looked at Mu Yang. He taught Mu Yang the practice of Tianshen Liu, which he had studied for many years, only thinking that he had hope to carry forward this practice. He did not have much hope in his heart. Judging from the various messages from the underworld, it seemed that his wish had been fulfilled, which made Noah quite pleased. But today I saw Mu Yang himself at the venue of the competition, he was actually eligible to participate! Noah realized that the development of the earth seemed not as simple as he had previously thought. "incredible." "Hey, the woman standing next to him seems to be an earthling too!" "Could it be that two strong men appeared on the earth all at once." The predecessors of the Earth Line were all surprised. There were only 60 people representing the Northern Galaxy, and 30 people in the Yangjian and 30 under the Underworld. If the Earth Line were able to get two places, wouldn''t it be against the sky? Is the earth martial arts really so powerful? In fact, the martial arts of the earth are indeed very strong. Except for Kai Muyang and Melicia, the strongest Sun Gohan on the earth has a million-level combat power in the King Boxing mode. After that, Kanalita, Wu Ting, and Li Si, Ji Luo and others are also very powerful. "It must be a human being on earth. You can see how close they are, they must have a strong relationship. The identity of a human on earth can''t escape." With black hair and yellow skin, Melichia''s appearance is too in line with the characteristics of the earth. It''s funny to say that in previous battles, Mu Yang was often mistaken for a Saiyan by his opponents, but now, it is Melishia''s turn to be mistaken for an Earthman. ... When Wu Taidou and others were shocked by Mu Yang and Melicia''s appearance, the Great Realm King had already led the way to the podium. The Great Realm King''s dress was very solemn, with a black realm king''s costume, and a tall Great Realm King''s hat on his head, sitting solemnly in the center of the rostrum. The four kings from the south, east, and northwest followed closely, and sat on either side of the king. The 256 contestants were divided into five arrays according to their respective affiliations. "There are more audiences this time!" The Great Realm King laughed and stroked his beard with satisfaction. As the highest **** in the entire galaxy, the King of the Great Realm is very free and easy by nature. He often does unexpected things, such as holding a few martial arts fairs from time to time to enliven the atmosphere of heaven. If he is happy, he will not be stingy. The winner gives some pointers. Being able to get the guidance of the Great Realm King is something that many heroes of the Kingdom of Heaven dream of. After all, the vision of the Great Realm King is by no means comparable to the Four Great Realm Kings. In this side of the Milky Way, it is not impossible to say that it is the authority of martial arts. Above the Great Realm King, only the legendary Realm King God has a higher level than him, but the whereabouts of the Realm King God has always been secretive. Even the Great Realm King has not seen him for millions of years, so millions Over the years, the existence of the world king **** has gradually been regarded as a legend. "Isn''t it natural that there are many audiences? It''s rare for Dajie Wang to hold a martial arts meeting. The masters of the kingdom of heaven may have been waiting for many years." The one who was speaking was a tall world king, and the southern king who was in charge of managing the southern galaxy had a terrible singing voice. "Hahaha, the last time the martial arts meeting was held was a thousand years ago. It was indeed a long time." Dajie Wang smiled and nodded, "Which masters did you have dispatched by the Galaxy? If you are not strong enough, the champion may be lost again. Its my central galaxy." The center of the galaxy is the place where the most masters of the entire galaxy gather. Therefore, even in the underworld, the number of masters in the central galaxy far exceeds the other four galaxies. With the guidance of the Great Realm King from time to time, the gap between them is even greater. "Master Great Realm King, I am afraid it won''t be so easy for your Central Galaxy to win this time." The only female realm king, the East Realm King, fanned and said very proudly. "Oh, the East Realm King has a master in your place?" The Great Realm King glanced unexpectedly. The King of the East waved his fan triumphantly and smiled: "Of course, our East Galaxy''s Calais is the best talented player in the last thousand years, and can definitely compete for the championship." As soon as the King of the East was finished speaking, the King of the West retorted: "No matter how strong the people of the East Galaxy are, they cant beat the ribs rice. He is the strongest master in the history of the West Galaxy, and he is already above the King of the Great Realm. After living for a long time, he is the best master." "Spare ribs rice, I have heard of him, he is indeed a master." Dajie Wang smiled. The strength of ribs rice is ranked in the whole underworld, even if he sent a master from Central Yinhe, it may be of this level. "Hmph, Calais must be stronger." "No, the ribs rice is the most powerful." The king of the West is short in stature, but very competitive. At this time, the king of the northern world chuckled and shook his short and chubby body: "Don''t fight, you guys, the final champion must be my Bei Yinhe." There are two masters, Muyang and Melicia, and the king of the north also speaks. Emboldened. In previous years, the King of the Northern Realm stayed aside and watched others arguing quietly, how dare to step in and interrupt. The foundation is not hard, and you will be ridiculed if you go up and interject, so you lose face! Therefore, he is most afraid of the Great Realm King holding a martial arts conference. Every time the North Galaxy is held, it is the bottom, and his face is rubbed on the ground, and his heart is bitter. But this year, haha, he is also qualified to intervene in the quarrel. The King of the East and the King of the West Qiqi snorted coldly and said with a bad expression: "The King of the North, are you not enough to be ashamed? Even your own jurisdiction is not well managed. What qualifications do you have to compete for the championship." "You..." The Northern Realm King flushed with anger and snorted angrily. "You will regret it after a while so wait and see!" The king of the east and the king of the west sneered disapprovingly. They never said that there were any talents in the underworld of the northern galaxy. As for the underworld, they looked down on it even more. Does the master compare? In fact, in their hearts, they even think that it is completely unnecessary for the king of the big world to join the players of the world in the martial arts. How can the masters of the world be the opponent of the masters of the heavens. "Hahaha, don''t make any noise, the martial arts society will start soon, don''t you know who is strong and who is weak..." Dajiewang''s eyes were deep, and his face showed a smile. The gaze swept over all the contestants, and finally fell on Mu Yang. Mu Yang''s body dimension had reached the fifth level, which was particularly conspicuous among many contestants. "Hey, it''s worth looking forward to next." Chapter 332： Game start "Hey, look at Muyang, there are so many masters here!" In the waiting area of ??the contestants, the 256 contestants were divided into five arrays according to the galaxy they belonged to. Melicia took Mu Yang''s hand and looked left and right, using her ability to detect the breath of the people around her. Suddenly a powerful breath came oncoming. Feeling these powerful auras, Melicia''s eyes turned and the corners of her eyes narrowed. It is indeed the highest-level martial arts conference in the entire galaxy. These masters are much more powerful than those encountered in the past, one, two... many masters with a combat power of more than 100 million. How exciting it is to be able to fight against these masters! Thinking of the game that was going to take place in a while, Melichia''s cheeks were reddened, and she was extremely excited. "Be calm, and wait for you to play!" Mu Yang patted her shoulder gently, and Mu Yang calmed the excited Melicia a little bit. Mu Yang''s eyes were also looking around. To tell the truth, the number of heavenly masters really exceeded his imagination. He had never thought before that there are so many masters under the command of the Great Realm King! It is no wonder that the Great Realm King can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, because of his absolute confidence! With such a "regular army" under your hand, plus the two irregular forces of the Galaxy Patrol and the Galaxy Mercenaries, are you still afraid that Xiaoxiao will make waves? I''m not afraid at all, I can slap to death by just finding someone! In contrast, the realm kings of the four great galaxies are not able to support the wall with mud, and even the law enforcement teams are pieced together. I stopped for a moment on the cosmic man named Jieke. As a player representing the North Yinhe Yangjian, Jiekes strength is definitely not low, but if the value of 20 million combat power is placed in the hands of the heavenly master, it is already somewhat low. Up. "Compared with the masters of Heaven, the contestants of Yangjian are much weaker." "It seems that these masters of heaven are playing the main role." Mu Yang glanced at the three of Kelter, Cao, and Dofila over there. It happened that they were also observing the surrounding situation and collided with Mu Yang''s line of sight. Mu Yang nodded politely. Suddenly, Mu Yang stared, and his gaze fell on a green-skinned cosmic man wearing a white gown and a black high hat in the West Galaxy area. A powerful aura suddenly passed over, causing Mu Yang''s spirit to shock. "Spare ribs rice!" Mu Yang''s face became serious with a murmur. From the perspective of breath induction, the strength of ribs rice is still higher than that of him. If Muyangs energy has reached the strength of mature Sharu, then ribs rice is at least completely Sharu. The energy difference between the two is very different. Big one. Melicia''s gaze was wandering, she noticed Mu Yang''s changes, and was soon overwhelmed by the breath of pork ribs: "That green-skinned guy is so strong." "Sure enough, there is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the heaven... Look at those people in the Eastern Galaxy and the Central Galaxy..." Mu Yang whispered to remind Melicia that there are also very powerful figures in the East Galaxy and the Central Galaxy. The East Galaxy is a woman with orange hair, and the Central Galaxy is a cyan-skinned brawny, especially in the Central Galaxy. Bit, the energy is not much better than ribs rice! "Hiss!" Melicia was suffocated by the anger of those people, her face flashed solemnly: "Now it seems that our situation is very unfavorable!" Mu Yang calmed down a bit: "They are indeed very strong, but we are not bad. We can''t match them in terms of energy, but the overall strength may not be incomparable." Of course this is the most ideal situation. If the opponent also has excellent fighting skills, then Mu Yang''s advantage will be wiped out. In short, the next few battles will definitely be hard. However, Muyang and Melicia also grew up a little bit weakly. So many years of practice have forged their strong endurance. Of course, they will not scare them in a few games, and they may even be able to compete with more powerful ones. Playing against masters is the match they really look forward to! To be honest, the reason why the king of the big world is willing to hold the martial arts conference of the yin and yang is not only to let the martial arts pass the boring, but also pay more attention to the personal training of the contestants. Let the weak and the weak expand their horizons and let the masters learn from each other and grow. This is the harvest of the martial arts conference. If this conference was really held for entertainment, there would be no need for the athletes of Yang Jian to participate. Huh! The deafening sound of the gong sounded again, when the Great Realm King stood up from his seat. "Everyone, let everyone wait for a long time. It has been more than a thousand years since the last competition. I know that many people have been looking forward to this competition for a long time. I don''t say much. Now I will announce the rules of the competition: "This martial arts competition gathered a total of 256 players from the Yin and Yang worlds. The competition is based on a elimination system. A total of eight rounds are required. The first round will have 128 matches and the 128 players who entered the second round will be determined. There are 64 games in the second round, and the players who enter the third round are determined... "The finalists in the top 16 will get 1 team point; the top 8 players will get 2 team points; the top 4 players will get 4 team points; the finalists will get 8 team points; champions Earn 16 team points! The points of the same player in each link are not accumulated, and several big galaxies are ranked according to the final total score. "For the sake of fairness, a lottery will be conducted before the start of the game to determine the order of appearance of all contestants. The contestant who wins at the end of the tournament will be given my personal guidance." The Great Realm King finished speaking, scanned everyone in the venue, and then sat back in position. The audience suddenly uttered fierce cheers, high emotions and fierce shouts one after another, and the guidance of the King of the Great Realm himself is naturally the dream of every heavenly person. For non-participants, the Heavenly Budo Club was held solely to invigorate the heavenly atmosphere and add some fun to the heavenly heroes. The deeper meaning is to re-rank the galaxies in the south, east, north and west through this competition and win the big The resource allocation of the four galaxies by the king of the world. This is the reason why several realm kings secretly competed, fame and resources, these realm kings want to get! Therefore, in order to maintain the relative impartiality of the Heavenly Budo Club, contestants who belong to the same galaxy should not meet too early to avoid internal friction. Therefore, before the start of the game, the conference has formulated a blank form according to the situation of each galaxy. The number of appearances of the four galaxies on the form is relatively stable. If the central galaxy is interspersed in the middle, no galaxy will appear. There are too many appearances, and a certain Galaxy has very few appearances. The so-called lottery is just to fill in the names of the contestants of your own camp in the blank form that has been made. It is an internal lottery within the camp. The rules have been clarified, and the next step is to draw lots. Mu Yang and Melicia lined up to draw small **** from a white box. These small **** only represented the order of Mu Yang and the others in the North Galaxy. "number 3!" Mu Yang took a small ball and looked at it. The staff nodded and wrote Mu Yang''s name in the form. Mu Yang represented Bei Yinhe No. 3 player on the field. According to the overall game schedule, he was ranked No. 14 in the audience. . After getting the No. 14 plate from the staff, Mu Yang pinned it to his chest. Next came the lottery by Melichia. She drew No. 45, ranked relatively low, and was placed at No. 190 among all contestants. Melicia smiled and held her entry number: "It seems we won''t meet together before the final." Muyang No. 14 and Melicia No. 190, with 128 as the boundary, they have been divided into two different divisions. Unless they can keep winning, they will have the chance to meet in the finals. "Don''t be eliminated too early." Mu Yang smiled slightly. How many rounds could Melia hold last? To be honest, Mu Yang had no bottom in his heart, and could only wish the other party in his heart. "At least you can reach the top eight." Melichia believes. Mu Yang smiled and looked at several seeded players who also represented Bei Yinhe on the side: "Which number are you ranked?" Celt: "Number 75." Cao: "No. 124." Dofera said, "No. 230, it seems that everyone is more divided." Jieke shrugged: "No. 130, I won''t meet you for the time being, maybe I will be eliminated before I meet you." Jieke''s strength is the weakest among the seeded players, even less than the other underworld players who represent the North Galaxy. He can compete mainly because his strength is relatively top-notch. When Mu Yang and the others spoke, the game had already started in an orderly manner. Mu Yang and others returned to the waiting area for the players and began to carefully observe the conditions of all the contestants from the stage, so as to learn about their opponents earlier. The first contest is between player 1 and player 2. These two players are from Dong Yinhe and Nan Yinhe respectively. Dong Yinhe''s No. 1 is a strange life with three eyes, and No. 2 is an orange skin. Humanoid life. The fierce battle soon began. The peculiar life of Dong Yinhe''s four eyes has super defensive ability. The attack of Nan Yinhe players fell on him, except to make the opponent''s skin ripple. Cause effective damage. Mu Yang glanced at and then he could detect the gap between the two sides. "Dong Yinhe''s No. 1 player has a significantly stronger aura, coupled with weird defensive methods. If No. 2 player has no hidden means, the outcome of this competition is doomed." Mu Yang shook his head slightly. Sure enough, the match was just as Mu Yang had expected. The Nan Yinhe players had no special abilities and soon began to pant. At this time, the Dong Yinhe players began to exert their strength, and the entire body rushed into the martial arts arena. "Beep!" The whistle sounded and the No. 1 player representing Dong Yinhe won the game and entered the next round. "Hahaha, Putuo is good, Daritz, I seem to be better at Dong Yinhe!" The King of the East shook his fan triumphantly and said to the King of the South in a very harsh tone. The expression of the South Realm King tangled: "I''m less proud, I just won a game. The players underneath my South Galaxy will definitely take the place back." "Hehe..." The King of the East gave a contemptuous glance at the King of the South. Chapter 333： What happened just now? ? Next is the contest between No. 3 and No. 4 players. The two players represent the West Galaxy and the North Galaxy respectively. At this moment, the king of the north and the king of the west are serious, especially the king of the north and the west are deadly rivals. The two are always fighting each other. It happened to be this game that they both wanted to step on each other. A contest is of course very important. Contestant No. 4 is a man from the northern galaxy who lives in the kingdom of heaven. His name is Pomorie. He has about 50 million combat power. This power is not the top in the kingdom of heaven, but he is definitely a master. At least in the eyes of Sikkos, an earth hero who has been in heaven for four thousand years and has reached a terrifying one-hundred-thousand-thousand level, that is an absolutely unattainable existence! At this time, Mu Yang was also serious, and began to look carefully at the two players below. Pomorie''s opponent was a dinosaur-like creature with a long pointed horn on top of his head, which shonely looked like metal. "Do you think Pomorie can win?" Dofera, with silver-gray hair, walked over and asked. As a seed player of the North Galaxy, Dofila''s own strength is close to the number 18 in the original work, with more than one billion combat effectiveness. But she knew that this player of the same camp named Mu Yang was the real killer of the Northern Realm King, so she wanted to hear his opinion. Mu Yang looked at the situation below, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "It is not difficult for Pomorie to win, but pay attention to the sharp corner of the opponent''s head. I think if the opponent has any tricks, it will be hidden in that tip. In the corner." Pomorie''s opponent looked dull, unlike any advanced martial arts, so most of them have special abilities, which are likely to be hidden on the top of the head. Dofera nodded thoughtfully and watched the battle on the ring. The entire ring was about one kilometer long and wide. If the huge ring was the eyesight of ordinary people, even the edge of the situation could not be seen, but Mu Yang and others All of them have good eyesight, and the changes in the field are in sight. The battle lasted for a while, and Pomorie gradually began to take the initiative, and launched fierce attacks again and again. Facing Pomorie''s chasing attack, the dinosaur creature shook his head angrily, and suddenly saw the metal horn on his head start to ignite an electric arc, and the faint blue electric light shot out from the horn and turned into A series of crescent-shaped attacks. "You really got it right." Dofera chuckled lightly. "At the moment the arc was generated, the energy on the dinosaur rose to 40 million combat power. This method is not simple." Mu Yangyun said lightly, the battle on the ring continued to change, after all, Pomorie He was a master who had practiced in heaven for many years, and he quickly found the weakness of the opponent through experience. The battle soon ended with Pomorie''s victory. Bei Yinhe won its first victory! ... The game continued, and hundreds of thousands of spectators in the audience watched the game enthusiastically, and fierce shouts and cheers continued to be heard throughout the venue. Soon the game reached the seventh game, with No. 13 player Donn and No. 14 player Mu Yang. "It''s my turn." Mu Yang said softly, walking towards the ring very casually. "Come on!" Melicia cheered for him behind her. Mu Yang raised his hand and shook it to Melicia and the others, and then jumped forward, appearing directly in the center of the martial arts arena like a teleport. On the martial arts arena composed of countless pieces of special materials horizontally and vertically, Mu Yang''s tiny figure looked like only a black spot. At this time, his opponent also came up, a member of the Eastern Galaxy Heavenly Kingdom. "Muyang is very bad!" said the martial artist of the earth''s family with concern. Mu Yang can represent Yang Jian to participate in the competition. Of course, the martial arts masters of the earth are very proud, but in the previous games there have also been situations where the Yang Jian fights the underworld, but the difference in cultivation base between the two sides is too great. Just the difference between years of practice, it is destined that the master of the world is not the opponent of the master of the world. "Maybe, Muyang''s strength is stronger than the opponent!" Jialin thought in a positive light. Sikos said: "It''s very difficult. I know that Muyang''s opponent is called Don. He has lived in the heaven for more than a thousand years. According to legend, he has more than 100 million fighting power." Sikos is the most powerful person on earth. The ancient hero has been in heaven for more than four thousand years and knows a lot of information that others don''t know. "What, 100 million combat power?!" Sikes'' words surprised everyone, 100 million combat power, which is an unbelievable value for them, so, isn''t Mu Yang dangerous? No matter how confident they were in Mu Yang, 100 million combat power was really scary. Unable to help them, their gazes towards Mu Yang began to be full of regrets. Finally, there was a talent among the people of the earth. Could it be that he would be eliminated so soon. At this moment Noah remained silent, watching silently. On the rostrum, the King of the East squinted his eyes and laughed at the King of the North, as if he was sure of winning, "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, Don is one of the seed players of my East Galaxy, with a combat power of 100 million! Although it can''t be compared with a genius like Calais, it is still a genius compared to your North Galaxy players." "A genius who has practiced for more than a thousand years, 100 million combat power is so high!" The Northern Realm King choked expressionlessly. "Humph!" The East Realm King snorted coldly, and he stopped talking to the unlucky fellow North Realm King. Wait a while and see how Donn teaches you North Galaxy players! No one knew that the king of the north was very excited at this time. The most comfortable thing was that someone passed a pillow over when he fell asleep. Didn''t this just pretend to be forced, someone craned his neck and sent his face over. How could the little guy with 100 million combat power be Mu Yang''s opponent? Mu Yang is a master with 2 billion combat power, how could he lose! Thinking of the Eastern Realm King''s thunderous appearance later, the Northern Realm King trembled with excitement. And this fell in the eyes of the King of the East, thinking that the King of the North was crying in his heart again... But there was no way, Donnes more than 100 million combat power could not be lost even if he wanted to release the water! On the ring, Mu Yang tightened the belt in front of him, then calmly looked at his opponent. This is a cosmic life that is not weak, and its appearance is very different from that of people on earth. The upper body has four arms, and the muscles on the arms are tangled up and down. Each muscle is shaking slightly, which then causes the air to vibrate, which looks full. It''s explosive. "In the seventh game of the first round, No. 13 player Donn vs. No. 14 Mu Yang!" "Game start!" As the referee announced the start of the game, the venue suddenly became quiet and all the audience watched attentively. These spectators are all good players in the kingdom of heaven. Although they have not been able to participate in the martial arts competition, they have good strength and vision. "That player named Donne is so strong!" "There is an overwhelming advantage in momentum alone." "The person in the Yangjian is miserable, it''s totally unfair!" Various discussions sounded. Because Muyang''s breath was so hidden, almost no one could see how strong Muyang''s Qi was, so they all agreed that Muyang must have lost. Wu Taidou and Noah couldn''t help but frown when they heard the people around them. "Hey, even if Muyang loses, it is a good experience to be able to participate in this competition." Wu Taidou said in his heart, no matter how the earth''s martial arts world develops, it is still different from heaven. It''s also good. ... "Hello, I''m going to win this game!" Dorn said to Mu Yang very politely, and then prepared to attack Mu Yang. Mu Yang smiled and said, "If you want to win, it might not be easy!" Dorn raised his eyebrows and said no more. He directly swooped down like a spring and rushed towards Mu Yang. When Mu Yang saw it, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his toes slightly faced the ground. Hum! A peculiar cyclone centered on the place where the toes landed, and spread out in all directions. Suddenly, white dust fluttered, and Mu Yang''s figure suddenly became illusory, until it disappeared completely. At the moment when Mu Yang disappeared, there was much En''s attack reached Mu Yang''s original position. "What a fast speed, how about people?" Dorn felt his fist slash through the air, and there was no sense of blockage in the attack. When he recovered, there was no other person in his vision. At this moment, he was shocked and began to become serious. "Where?" Dorn looked around. "it''s here!" An illusory body was affected, and Dorn turned his head, only to find that Mu Yang''s body had come in front of him at some point, his pupils contracted to a point, and his heart beat quickly. at this time-- Mu Yang stretched out a finger, bent it, and flicked it hard against Don''s forehead. Bang! A huge force acted on Dorns body, and Dorns brain was dizzy, and his body had been ejected like a cannonball. In the blink of an eye, a black trajectory horizontally traversed the thousand-meter-square martial arts arena, towards He rushed off the field and directly hit the protective layer on the surface of the auditorium. Snapped! Dorn fell from the sky and directly out of the field. Quiet! The whole venue fell into silence at once, and it seemed that no one had expected such a result. "Beep!" The referee blew the whistle, announcing that Mu Yang had won and entered the next round. The people on the stands were stunned. Wu Taidou''s eyes were wide-eyed. He didn''t understand the scene just now. When he reacted, the referee had already blew the whistle. "What happened just now, why did Muyang win?" "Didn''t it mean that Donne has 100 million combat power?" "Mu Yang''s shot was too fast just now, and none of us responded." "Mu Yang is so amazing!" Xikes stood up in surprise. Like everyone else, he didn''t even know how the two sides decided the outcome. "Look at the big screen replay!" At this moment, the battle process appeared in the light and shadow of . From the beginning of the game, the two sides looked at each other until the final decision was made, but it only took a few seconds. And the real shot is less than 0.1 second. "My God, he can actually kill a master with 100 million combat power in a second." "Unbelievable, how strong should this be?" The audience sighed and boiled. "How can this happen, how can Donne lose?" The East Realm King''s expression froze, and his hand holding the fan was placed motionless in the air. "Hey, Muyang is my North Galaxy''s trump card." The North Realm King said proudly. "Not bad." Dajie Wang stroked his beard and nodded. He held the Heavenly Kingdom Martial Arts Meeting and included Yang Jian players. There was no lack of the meaning of La Muyang entering the field. Now it seems that the effect has been reflected. Chapter 334： Strong like clouds ? Muyang''s unexpected victory seemed to add a bit of unpredictability to the martial arts club, which was not available in the previous few games. It can be said that the feeling this game brings to everyone is not just a simple victory or defeat, but a shock to the strength! No one would have thought that this person in the Yangjian, who seemed to everyone to have a very weak aura, was actually capable of defeating the powerful Eastern Galaxy player Don. After finishing the game, Mu Yang signaled to the audience on the scene, and then left the field, but the aftermath he caused did not dissipate. The fierce cheers broke out after the venue was quiet for a while. There is no doubt that it can instantly kill the fighting power. A master who has reached 100 million must be unimaginable in his own right, and another top expert has appeared in the Celestial Budo Club schedule. Other contestants turned their attention to him, secretly adding his name to the list of strong players. On the East Galaxy side, the orange-haired woman who was regarded as the trump card by the East Realm King looked towards Mu Yang, her eyebrows frowned slightly, her face dignified: "Dorn will be flicked by a finger and can do it. At this point, that person''s strength is absolutely strong, even if I want to defeat him, it will be very difficult." The orange-haired woman named Calais is the best talented player in the East Galaxy in the past thousand years. The reason why the king of the East is so arrogant is that her confidence comes from her, but Calais at this time is not like before. It was so free and easy, but his expression became very solemn, as if he had encountered a powerful enemy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. On the side of Xi Yinhe, the ribs rice also noticed Mu Yang, and compared him with himself. The ribs rice exuded an aura, and then he closed his eyes with a smile. "I''m a good player, look forward to seeing each other in the ring later!" The ribs rice mouth curled up, full of confidence. While the other players were all secretly calculating, only the cyan-skinned man among the Central Galaxy players didn''t have any expressions on his face from beginning to end, as if he didn''t care about what happened just now. With such a calm expression, his strength must be terrifying. ... When Mu Yang returned to the waiting area of ??the Bei Yinhe players, Melicia grinned and smiled at him. Dofila, Kelter, Kao, Jieke and others also gathered around to express their victory. congratulate. "Awesome, I don''t know what happened just now?" Kerr expressed his feelings directly and loudly. "Me too, only saw one shadow." Kao nodded. The weakest Jieke shook his head with a look of entanglement: "I didn''t see clearly at all. If it was me just now, I might not even have a chance to react and I would be beaten directly." Dofera looked at Mu Yang with a complicated expression, and said, "It''s the same for us. It seems that Mr. Mu Yang''s strength surpasses us too much, but that''s good, we also have ace players in Bei Yinhe." In terms of strength, Bei Yinhe is the lowest in the ranking of the four galaxies. Even if the Northern Realm King tries hard to find a master like Dofera, his strength is much worse than that of the players in the other galaxies. Once his strength is weak, he will inevitably be ridiculed in front of the other world kings. To be a human being, to fight for one''s breath without steaming buns, always being laughed at, no one can stand it. This is also why the king of the north will be ecstatic when he learns that Muyang and Melicia have reached 2 billion fighting strength. As for the other players of the North Galaxy, although they also surrounded them, because they did not have the ability of Dofera and theirs, they knew that the strength gap was not good for them to speak rashly at this time, so they stood quietly and watched them. The big guys are talking and laughing. "Don''t praise me. The game has just begun. There are still many games in the future. I feel that there are more powerful players hidden in other galaxies. My strength may be in the eyes of others." Mu Yang shook his head, but he was not so optimistic. Melicia agreed: "Mu Yang is right. Eastern Galaxy, Western Galaxy, and Central Galaxy all have strong masters. Several of them make me feel threatened. We can''t take it lightly." "You are right, the heavenly martial arts will be as powerful as a cloud, so it''s better to be cautious." Although I don''t know the specific strength of Melicia, based on Mu Yang''s performance just now, Dofila and others dare to look down upon their couple. Melicia''s strength is probably not much weaker than Mu Yang. Now Melicia said that other galaxy powerhouses made her feel threatened, and she couldn''t help but make them more concerned. In the huge arena of the venue, fierce fighting continued. There will be 128 games in the first round to select 128 players who enter the second round. This process is time-consuming and long, but there is no shortage of points to watch. The heroic spirits in the kingdom of heaven never lack time. There will be a grand occasion for more than a thousand years. They have been waiting for too long, so after the start of the conference , Hundreds of thousands of spectators in the stands stared at the ring attentively, for fear of missing any detail. In fact, at the level of ordinary players, the gap between the four galaxies is actually not that big. After all, as long as they practice in the heaven, they will grow more or less, but the length of the practice is different. But beyond the ordinary level, to the top master level, the gap between several big galaxies is revealed. If masters with tens of millions of combat power are still common, then rising to the level of top masters with a unit of 100 million, not only has the number of players become very scarce, the gap between the strong and the strong has also become particularly huge. , Are often several hundred million in combat effectiveness, and have the conditions for a spike. This especially reflects the talent of every top powerhouse. The reason here is that players of average strength can accumulate energy and narrow the gap through long-term practice, but this path will not work at a high level. Innate talent is invisible and intangible, but it is really there. , It limits the growth of ordinary masters. Only those with excellent talents can climb a higher hall of martial arts and become a powerhouse of the universe. Time passed quietly with the presentation of exciting battles. Unknowingly, it reached the 95th game of the first round. Snapped! The crisp sound came out, like the sound of glass breaking, Melisia floated leisurely in mid-air more than two meters above the ground, exuding a green light. The cyan skirt on her body was fluttering, and her peaceful face showed a charming smile. despair! The slender fingers that were as white as warm white jade snapped their fingers in the air, and a strange energy spread out, confining her opponent in mid-air, and then pushing the palm of her hand to push her opponent under the ring through the air. "Bei Yinhe, Contestant No. 190 Melicia won!" In the sharp whistle, the referee announced that Melicia had won. Melicia listened, cocked the corners of her mouth triumphantly, spread her hands under the influence of super powers, and flew towards the waiting area of ??the North Galaxy contestants won again, in this case we people on earth Both people in the same line entered the second round. "On the stands, Garin, who is a human from the earth, squeezed his fist hard, looking like you''re proud. "Not bad." The elder Sikos couldn''t help nodding. Wu Taidou smiled and looked at the old man next to him: "Noah, there are traces of Tianxin Flow on the girl just now, maybe it is also your junior. This is incredible, but your line is prospering." Noah''s face was ruddy: "That Melichia clearly uses super powers, maybe it''s someone from Super Power Academy!" "All the same, all the same!" Several "old predecessors" from the earth laughed, and the mood was extremely good. Muyang and Melicia were able to achieve such results, even if they were eliminated in the second round, they were content. This time the Heavenly Kingdom Martial Arts Association, the people on earth seem to shine. This makes them accustomed to being the "weak",://./15_15648/ Chapter 335： Top 8 competition ?The time passed every minute, and the first round of the game came to an end. In the first round of the game, the time spent in each game is not the same. If two people with very different strengths compete, then the game will end in a few seconds like Mu Yang and Melicia. But if there is not much difference in strength, then the game will last longer, and some even have to go on for several hours before the winner can be determined. Fortunately, the players who can participate in the competition are at least one-in-a-million masters, so even the weakest group of competitions can make the audience fascinated and enjoyable. When the 128 games in the first round were all over, three days had passed. In the three-day competition, half of the players were eliminated, and the remaining players were relatively elite. Fortunately, the few seeded players selected by the King of the North successfully passed the first round. The gap between the four galaxies has not yet been reflected. come out. After a short break, the second round of the game is about to begin. As the player who won early in the first round, it was soon Mu Yang''s turn to play. His opponent this time is a cosmic man from Nan Yinhe who looks like a wasp, with a strength of about 70 million. The huge compound eyes look very crippled. Like Gake of the Galaxy Patrol Organization, the cosmic man of the Wasp has very good eyesight. Well, it''s just his misfortune to meet Mu Yang. A hand knife slashed head-on, and the Hornet had no time to react, and his consciousness had fallen into darkness. "Referee, it''s time to give a penalty." Mu Yang stood calmly on the arena and said to the referee in a calm tone. The referee was taken aback and quickly declared Mu Yang a victory and entered the third round smoothly. "Bei Yinhe, No. 14 contestant Mu Yang enters the third round." "Xi Yinhe, No. 48 Sada enters the third round." "Bei Yinhe, No. 75 player Celt enters the third round." ... "Xi Yinhe, Contestant No. 97 Ribs Rice Enters the third round." "Nan Yinhe, No. 122 player Lagar enters the third round." "Dong Yinhe, Contestant No. 146 Calais enters the third round." "Bei Yinhe, No. 190 player Melichia enters the third round." ... As the second round comes to an end, the 64 finalists for the third round have already been born, and the gap between different galaxies can already be found at this time. Among the 64 places, the number of people in the North Galaxy and the South Galaxy is the least, and the difference between the East Galaxy and the West Galaxy is not much. The most outrageous is the Central Galaxy. Fourteen of the sixteen contestants entered the sixty-fourth round. The two eliminated were not poor in strength, but bad luck. They met Muyang and ribs rice in the competition respectively. With the birth of the top sixty-four places, the Kings of the East and the West screamed again. They changed their methods to run against the Kings of the North and the South, and their harsh words made the Kings of the North and the South want to slash them. "Wait, when you regret it." The Northern Realm King was broken with thoughts in his heart and looked at Mu Yang and the others with great expectation. Whether he was ashamed or not depends on Mu Yang and the others'' performance. The third round of the competition is about to start. From now on, the masters have basically gathered together. Muyang''s performance in the competition is still outstanding. Although the opponent has become a cosmic man with a combat power of up to 800 million, he is strong in Muyang. Under the power, the opponent''s defense was completely destroyed by the destruction. "Won!" The King of the North laughed and raised his head triumphantly. Mu Yang has entered the top thirty-two, this is the ranking of the strong in the entire galaxy! It shouldn''t be a big problem to reach the top four with his strength, the North Realm King thought in his heart, looking forward to the next game even more. The Great Realm King sat on the rostrum comfortably, ignoring the silly fights of the four Realm Kings, watching the battle in the venue through dark glasses with both eyes, nodding from time to time. The game is still going on, it may give people a bright spot, or make the audience shout loudly. However, in the eyes of the top players in the Galaxy, all this is just a warm-up match. Suddenly, the entire venue trembled. With a click, a piece of debris broke out from the hard special material ground, and a black shadow struck straight down from the sky, leaving a trace of fragmentation after hitting the ground, and then quickly flew out. At this time, a green figure suddenly appeared in front of the black shadow''s flight path, and the ribs rice raised his palm blankly. The turbulent energy rolled like sea water and swept toward his opponent with a fierce force. "Get down to me." With a low drink in his mouth, the ribs rice increased the output power, and the sky was like a small sun shining on the entire competition arena, and the gust of wind swept away all the golden clouds on the horizon. The splendid light raged along with the wind. When everyone came back to their senses, the ring was already empty, only the tall and straight figure of the ribs and rice was floating in the air. Mu Yang looked at it very seriously, frowning in exclaim, "What a powerful attack." The opponent''s combat power of ribs rice is nearly 2 billion, and its pure energy intensity is not much worse than Muyang. But in the battle just now, the opponent couldn''t exert his full strength at all, and was crushed by the ribs rice from the beginning! It can be seen that the fighting power of ribs rice is at least over 3 billion, maybe it is really the level of Saru! What made Mu Yang more shocked was the ability of judging the battle situation and the decisive means of attack on the ribs rice. He was thinking, what would be the result if he faced the ribs rice instead? The answer is obvious, even if Mu Yang exerts his full strength, coupled with peculiar divine power, he will fall into a hard fight. Melicia sighed and pulled Muyang''s arm, and said, "The guy called the ribs rice... is too strong." "Yes." Mu Yang nodded, closing his eyes and simulating a battle with ribs rice in his consciousness. Melicia stopped disturbing him when she saw this, and sweat gradually seeped from Mu Yang''s forehead. After a while, Mu Yang sighed and continued to look at the game behind. In the next game, Celtic, Cao, Melicia, Dofila and others all successfully advanced to the top 32, while the weakest Jieke lost to Heavens in the third round. A player missed the top 32. In the fourth round afterwards, Cao also regrettably lost to a master of Central Galaxy, regretting to retire. After the fourth round is over, the top 16 players have been determined. Muyang, Kelter, Melicia, and Dofera broke into the top sixteen, among the other galaxies, three in the eastern galaxy entered the top sixteen, two in the southern galaxy, and three in the west galaxy. The most powerful one is In Central Yinhe, there are four people who have entered the top sixteen. Four of the six seeded players made it to the top sixteen. Such a remarkable result has already made the king of the north face too happy. This means that even if all subsequent games are lost, Bei Yinhe can get at least 4 points. Judging from the number of people, Bei Yinhe actually gained a temporary advantage, which taught the King of the Northern Realm to stand up. In contrast, several other world kings had serious faces, especially the old rival of the North Realm King, the West Realm King, whose faces were as dark as a big iron pot. Of course, if Muyang and Melicia were excluded, Bei Yinhe would actually only be shortlisted for Celtic and Dofera, and they were properly placed at the bottom. The fifth round is the quarter-finals competition. This round of competition will be held three hours later, which means there will be three hours to rest in the middle. This is also the conference taking into account the physical aspects of the athletes, in order to reflect the fairness of the game, specially arranged a rest time. At this time, Mu Yang sat aside and closed his eyes to rest his mind. Because the numbers were higher in the draw, Mu Yang needed to play in the first game. Time flies, three hours passed quickly. With a bang, and with the piercing sound of the gong, the round of 16 is about to officially begin. "It''s started." Mu Yang opened his eyes. "Come on!" "Your opponent is not easy, you have to go all out." The voices of Celt, Melicia and others rang in his ears, and Mu Yang nodded calmly. After making some adjustments, he jumped to the center of the huge martial arts platform. Standing across from Muyang, a contestant from West Galaxy called Yahalo. According to Muyang''s induction, this Yahalo''s strength is second only to the ribs rice, and his energy is as high as 2.5 billion, which he encountered in the Muyang competition. According to legend, the most powerful player lived in heaven for more than two thousand years. "West Galaxy, Yahalo!" "North Galaxy, UU reading Muyang!" The two introduced each other like old friends. In fact, both of them were looking for flaws in each other''s body. This state has been in a stalemate for a long time. The audience waited until the audience held their breath. "Huh, why don''t they start fighting yet?" "Don''t make a noise, don''t you feel this is the calm before the master showdown?" "Awesome, my heart touches my throat." Just as the atmosphere in the entire venue became serious, they suddenly moved at the same time. Huh! The white whirlwind was blowing in all directions, as if the breeze was blowing on the face, without a trace of coldness, but in the martial arts arena, the two figures disappeared at the same time. The thumping footsteps kept echoing in the ears, and the ground kept cracking peculiar cracks. Several straight rays of light collided and folded against each other, but the two of them were never seen. Chapter 336： realm ? As soon as the battle began, the strength of Mu Yang and his opponent Yahalo made the audience fall into silence. Worthy of being a master, the battle is fierce to dazzling. All the audience held their breath, poking their heads to watch the battle on the ring. But the speed of Muyang and Yahaluo was so fast, no matter how good these people''s eyesight were, they could only see the constantly appearing and flashing light, and could not see the movements of both sides. "too fast!" "What a rapid attack, my eyes can''t keep up with the rhythm at all." "Who said no, this is a wonderful game, and the strength of both sides of the game is unfathomable." In the audience, the spectators craned their necks and stared at the ring unblinkingly. Whether or not they could really catch the battle on the ring, if they lose or not, they all pretend to be a veteran. Commented with a smile. In fact, their hearts are already lying. After all, the naked eye''s ability to capture the afterimages is limited, and they can''t keep up with their speed. What''s left besides the sudden flash of light and the broken pits that suddenly appear? Even if the vast majority of the people in the underworld had learned the ability to perceive battles with Qi in heaven, and the level reached Muyang and Yahaluo''s battles, their sensing abilities could not keep up. So obediently watch the battle on the big screen in front of the audience. Of course, the pictures on the screen cannot always show the whole situation of the battle, only a small part of it can be intercepted, but for most viewers, this small part of the picture has been beyond imagination, and it drew repeated applause. , Flushed and shouted vigorously. boom! The two afterimages collided with each other at high speed, and then separated quickly. In the next second, the two rays of light returned in the void and collided again. Mu Yang raised an arm to block Yahalo''s kick attack, his body shook slightly, and he moved a few meters back. After blocking the opponent''s attack, Mu Yang swayed and his figure became low. Switch positions, make a fist, and slam into Yahalo''s waist with a low shout. The fist punched like a bamboo, breaking through the air, creating a violent sound of breaking through the air. At this time, Yahalo''s expression changed suddenly, and he roared, and his arms staggered and struck down, and then he slammed upwards. Angrily, he threw Mu Yang away. "Stop it for me!" Mu Yang leaned back and stepped on the void, a few invisible shock waves wrinkled in the space. boom! The two began to fight in close quarters again. The hard rocks on the ground cracked and twisted in the collision, and the tiny stones spattered out, smashing through the void like a bullet. Ding Ding Ding! I saw a bright white light flashing past, and a wave of qigong smashed the stone to pieces. The two unanimously swept away the interference, and then looked at each other and fought together again. So far, the two sides seem to be able to come and go, and the rhythm of the battle has been achieved in one go, without a trace of stagnation. In the waiting area of ??the contestants, Dofila watched the game in surprise: "It turns out that their true strength is so strong. I feel that if I go up in this fierce battle, I will be blown down by them in three or two." Cao nodded in agreement: "Compared with the top players, we are still too far away." Although he had been eliminated in the previous battle, Cao did not leave the player area. "Have you noticed that since the battle has proceeded until now, although both sides have attacked very sharply, they have not caused any substantial damage to the other side." Kelter looked at it carefully and couldn''t help but admired: "They control the situation. It''s too powerful. They can always seize the opportunity in any small details, and the prediction is also very strong, and they have not let the other party succeed!" "It''s true after you say that, both sides have made zero mistakes. No wonder the game is so wonderful, this is evenly matched!" Kao said with a stare. Dofila: "That Yahalo''s strength is really strong, and I''m afraid it''s one of the best in the Western Galaxy. Mr. Muyang may fall into a bitter battle next." Melicia''s beautiful eyes flashed, and after hearing their discussion, she shook her head and said, "No, Mu Yang hasn''t used all his strength yet, in other words, neither of them has shown all their strength yet." "They... haven''t done their best yet?" "Yes, so the battle has just begun." Mu Yang''s energy intensity is 2 billion combat power, and Yahalo''s energy is higher than Mu Yang, reaching 2.5 billion combat power, but Melicia has enough confidence in Mu Yang. This confidence is not a blind guardian, but She is well aware of Mu Yang''s advantage in fighting skills. Ahaluo has practiced in the heaven for more than two thousand years. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his combat experience and skills, but Mu Yang is not bad. In addition to figuring out his skills, his skills are more derived from the angel Weiss. As the most extraordinary master of the Seventh Universe, the martial arts image that Weiss left him almost directly elevated Mu Yang''s level. Mu Yang personally received several teachings from Wes in the Destruction God Realm, which was much more effective than the instructions of the Great Realm King. Especially in recent years of cultivation, Melicia felt more and more that Mu Yang''s martial arts seemed to have entered a level that she couldn''t even speak of. With the same combat power, he seemed to be able to use it separately. Not to mention the exchanges between Melicia and the others in the stands, on the competition arena, Mu Yang calmly responded to Ahalos attack. After roughly adapting to the current fighting intensity, Mu Yang gradually increased his energy. At the same time the body becomes more flexible. Upon seeing this, Ahaluo also increased his energy. "Sure enough, he still has more energy!" Mu Yang looked at Yahalo, and nodded secretly while fighting, not in the slightest worry about the fact that the opponent''s strength might hinder him from winning. "Ahalo''s combat experience is very rich, and because he lives in heaven all year round, he has a lot of time to get advice from the Great Realm King, and his martial arts level is far beyond ordinary people..." "...There are still several people in the martial arts meeting that are much stronger than Yahalo, especially the ribs rice and the green-skinned man in Central Yinhe. Now I am not their opponent at all." How strong the ribs rice is, Mu Yang has some speculations in his heart. According to the strength shown in the original theater, he is afraid that he has a full Saru level. As for the big man in the central galaxy, the aura is even deeper, even though Mu Yang is in the previous Observed carefully during the game, but never got any useful information. The two powerful masters are right in front, and Mu Yang certainly hopes to be able to fight with them, so before that, he must win all the games behind, and even make a breakthrough in the battle. If you want to break through the current level, you don''t need to think about energy. Mu Yang is not a Saiyan, so naturally it is impossible to suddenly increase his energy during the battle. And this is a regular game, and there is no reason to knock fairy beans, so we can only start from other angles. Ahaluo is an opponent no worse than himself. What is commendable is that there is no absolute difference in strength between the two sides. This is a qualified touchstone, or stepping stone! "In the previous years of practice, Melicia and I have been in a state of improving energy, so we were a bit negligent about the cultivation of the realm." "Now, taking advantage of the battle with Yahalo, hone my fighting skills and realm a little bit." Strength and realm are two important factors in martial arts practice. Too strong and control ability is too weak. The intuitive manifestation is that the power cannot be effectively used. In serious cases, there may be a violent state like Broly in the original book. Speaking of it, in the early days of Dragon Ball World, the power component occupies a dominant position, and the realm is relatively ignored, or because the level has not been reached, the importance of the realm has not yet been manifested. But in the later stage, whether it is the mysterious state of Monkey King, or the level of Super Saiyan God, Destroyer God, all need the support of the realm. At this point, the importance of realm has gradually become manifest. Without a high enough realm, the martial arts level reaches the Super Saiyan 3 level and basically reaches the top. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, this is strong enough, but in the eyes of cosmic characters, Super Saiyan 3 is still too weak, and it can fly with just one finger. Regardless of the level of the **** of destruction or the level of angels, the realm is very important. Of course Mu Yang knows all of this. He has also tried to deconstruct his current realm in order to get a breakthrough. It''s just that the realm is so mysterious. It''s not like a mathematical problem. As long as you understand the method, you will have a fixed idea of ??solving the problem. It is more like an open question with no fixed answer. In a sense, power and realm are just like the difference between macro and micro. They are a unified whole, which together constitute the world we know, but they have separated two completely different fields. The absolute master at the power level may be just a little white in the realm. This is entirely possible. Muyang has already achieved a small amount of strength in terms of strength, with a combat power of 2 billion. But in terms of realm, it is still in the learning stage. He has tried to integrate his own understanding with the essence of the Vis Buddhism image, and from it he also has some of his own ideas and experiences, but he has not yet applied it in such a high-intensity battle. Maybe something like realm needs to break through the threshold in battle. In the original work, Monkey King had low combat power when he was born. Mu Yang guessed that maybe Xiao Wukong did not have much talent in this aspect, but in terms of realm, Monkey King had quite a good understanding! And the martial arts of the earth, by chance, happened to have a little relationship with the realm. Does this mean that realm is actually more important than combat effectiveness, and the improvement of realm can drive the improvement of combat effectiveness to a certain extent? Or if Super Saiyan Transformation is regarded as an extensive application of "realm", I don''t know if it is an interesting guess. Closer to home, as both sides of the game gradually showed their full strength, Mu Yang''s mental outlook changed, and the whole person began to become mysterious and unpredictable. His movements fit little by little with the movements of Weiss in the martial arts video, and his breathing gradually became longer. As the warring party, Yahalo felt Mu Yang''s change first. Now Mu Yang''s movements are light and fluttering, and he looks weak, but his body is as slippery as a loach, and every attack by Yahalo is always "coincidentally" by the opponent. Of avoiding past. "This guy, what is going on?" "His actions are obviously very simple, but why can''t you always attack him!" Ahaluo frowned. When his attack once again passed the corners of Mu Yang''s clothes, his face sank, and he burst out with a sudden shout. The powerful energy of 2.5 billion combat power burst out, and his whole person suddenly became As hot as a small sun. Buzzing! The turbulent air waves rolled, and Yahalo accelerated his attacking rhythm. This kind of battle really worked from the beginning, but as time passed, Mu Yang''s body quickly adapted to Yahalo''s. Rhythm. Huh! The silver-white arrogance envelops Mu Yang, and his black hair rises high under the action of the air wave. Mu Yang closed his eyes, relying solely on the sense of breath to capture the opponent''s movements. Qi is the essence of the development of earth martial arts. It is a relatively advanced martial art. As long as the body with energy has Qi, this Qi will spread in all directions with the space, just like a mass object will distort the surrounding space, energy is the same, this change is very small~www.novelhall.com ~ However, people who know how to use breath can capture the other''s movements through subtle changes in their surroundings. The use of this kind of energy is still relatively low-level. Once you encounter non-living creatures whose energy completely shields your breath, or there is no Qi on your body at all, this approach of the earth people will be completely unworkable. In the high-speed battle, without the help of Qi, the martial arts school seems to have become blind, and can only recognize the opponent''s movements with the naked eye. But the limitations of the naked eye are obvious. Strong light and even chaotic shadows will affect the fighter''s judgment and make a wrong response. High-level gods are breathless, or their auras have converged to the point where they can''t be sensed. For this reason, of course there will be a set of ways to match gods'' practice, that is, "the realm of gods." Only when you step into the "God Realm" can you be qualified to talk to the Destroyer God level. The martial arts phantom left by Wes, who Mu Yang had been comprehending before, was actually the method of practice leading to the "world of gods". ... Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Sogou mobile version reading URL: Chapter 337： comfortable…… The battle between Muyang and Yahalo gradually went on for more than two hours. Such a long battle tested stamina and endurance. Yahalo gradually felt exhausted physically and mentally, and he was breathing heavily. But on the opposite side of him, Mu Yang, who was surrounded by a layer of silver-white energy, had always maintained the lowest energy consumption state, and his body consumption had been reduced to the extreme. If it is a close match, the experience of the two sides will not be so different. But if it is not evenly matched, it seems that it will not last for more than two hours at all! "This guy seems to be cultivating something..." Yahalo''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t go on like this anymore. Yahalo stepped **** the ground, and a huge force penetrated under the ring. It clicked, and the ground suddenly formed a depression, and the cracked lines moved towards the center. Spread out in all directions. The body quickly dived, Yahalo clenched his fists with both hands, the tyrannical energy condensed on the tip of the fist and gleamed with a brilliant light, and the fist pierced the air and sounded the sound of breaking through the air. Facing Yahalo that was swept by the river, Mu Yang seriously raised his palm, a silver-white light flickered in his eyes. In his eyes, Yahalo''s movements began to slow down. The action began to synchronize with the virtual image of Weiss. Mu Yang smiled lightly, his actions were simple, without rendering ghosts and dazzling flashes. "That''s it, if it''s Weiss, his actions should be the same." The palm of the hand drew a beautiful arc in mid-air. The moment it touched Yahalo''s violent fist, the palm began to change its angle, taking the opportunity to change direction with Yahalo''s fist, and after removing most of the opponent''s energy , Mu Yang''s palm suddenly changed into a fist. boom! When the two fists collided, the flying sparks suddenly burst out, a terrible shock wave spreading ring by ring, and the hard slate on the ground was undulating, and it seemed that it was about to fall apart! "Ahhh!!" Yahalo let out a scream, and his body flew back hundreds of meters, slamming his feet on the ground, shoveling two obvious marks on the ground. Ahaluo''s hands were shaking, and the muscles of his legs were shaking. "The action just now... doesn''t seem to be easy!" In the waiting area of ??Xi Yinhe, the ribs rice with a tall hat condensed his face and recalled the scene just now. It was obviously just the most unpretentious attack. Why did it cause such a result? How could Yahalo get beaten up? "Interesting, maybe I should pay more attention to him. It''s called Muyang, right..." The ribs rice began to get serious. Because Muyang''s energy was far lower than his own before, even if his performance was outstanding, he failed to attract his attention. Now it seems that he was wrong. This person from the North Yinhe named Muyang was afraid. It''s not easy to follow. In the Central Galaxy camp, the complexion of the brawny man with blue skin also became serious. On the side of Dong Yinhe, the orange-haired Calais frowned tightly. She still couldn''t understand what happened. Only on the Bei Yinhe side, Melixia smiled when Mu Yang changed her shot. Of course, she had comprehended the image of Weiss Martial Arts in Mu Yang''s hand, but her understanding was not as good as Mu Yang''s, she just understood some of the fur. However, according to what Weiss said when he entered the destruction of the gods for the second time, the martial arts image seemed to hide a kind of cultivation method leading to the artistic conception of freedom. Anyway, it''s very deep. "Mu Yang is going to win this game. I thought he would use his supernatural power to accelerate the world. In the end, he actually relied on Weiss'' martial arts to gain the upper hand... But his actions just now were curious and wonderful!" Tongue licked on his ruddy lips After a while, even though she didn''t understand how Muti did it, Melichia was completely relieved at this time. Seeing the smile on Melicia''s face, Dofera and Celt had not recovered from their shock. On the rostrum, King Dajie had deep eyes and doubts on his face. "It''s so mysterious, what an amazing action, that kind of freedom and agility is the true essence of martial arts! Even if you don''t have high-level energy, you can still defeat a powerful opponent." murmured, big The Realm King looked at it carefully, and seemed to see a strong man truly emerging. "Ah, what''s the matter with you, Yahalo, hurry up and fight back!" The King of the West was annoyed and patted the chair. The King of the West, who was already short, was like a meatball bouncing on the chair. The Northern Realm King wiped off his sunglasses and said proudly: "Don''t look at it, my Northern Galaxy player is set to win, look..." Speaking of pointing towards the martial arts venue, he saw Mu Yang walking towards Yahalo step by step. Like a huge drum beating, every step of the way, Mu Yang''s silver arrogance rose a little bit. When he walked in front of Ahaluo, the energy of Mu Yang''s body had been crushed. "You are no longer my opponent." "Sky Bow Fist!" A brilliant flash flashed, Mu Yang turned his head indifferently, and West Galaxy player Yahalo had been sent off the court by him. Everyone in the audience was shocked by Mu Yang''s superb skills in the final blow, and Mu Yang had already won the victory before he recovered. "Bei Yinhe, No. 14 player Mu Yang won and qualified for the quarterfinals." "Wow, I won!" The Northern Realm King clenched his fist hard, his hands swayed in midair, and from time to time he looked at the Western Realm King triumphantly: "Well, my master is also very good?" The King of the West said with a gloomy face: "But if you do, the ribs rice will also win and defeat the person you like." The number of ribs rice is No. 97, which means that if ribs rice wants to meet Muyang, both of them need to qualify for the top four before they can meet in the semifinals. But for the King of the West, it is obvious that the ribs rice has entered the semifinals. His ultimate hope is that the ribs rice will win the championship. The next game continued. In the second game of the fifth round of the 16th round, the No. 62 player Alva of the East Galaxy won the game; the third game of the North Galaxy Celt was unfortunately lost to the Central Galaxy. Sharmans player regretted to be eliminated; the No. 75 ribs rice in the fourth game remained crushed and directly qualified for the quarterfinals. In the fifth game, Dong Yinhe No. 146 player Calais won. In the sixth game, Bei Yinhe No. 190 player Melichia won. In the seventh game, Nanwu, No. 210 of Nan Yinhe, won. The eighth game- With a bang, North Yinhe Dofilas opponent is player No. 251 from Central Yinhe, who is also the blue-skinned brawny that Muyang has been observing. This blue-skinned brawny is named Uyamons, and he belongs to the king of the great world. A very mysterious strong man. "Dofila''s situation is very bad." Melicia whispered to Mu Yang. Mu Yang nodded and carefully observed Uyamons'' movements. His movements were also very simple and rude. He looked very rough, but thick and thin. If you look carefully, it has a kind of strength The feeling of the 10th meeting. In fact, there is one thing that the other four realm kings dont know. Only the Great Realm King knows. This Uyamons is not actually a native of the galaxy. He comes from other galaxies like Melicia. He came to the galaxy a long time ago. , Joined the command of the King of Great Realm. "You are not my opponent." Uyamons shook his head. After talking about Uyamons''s body flashed, Dofera''s pupils suddenly shrank into needle points, and the surrounding space seemed to have suddenly shifted. When she recovered, she had actually fallen off the court. "Central Galaxy, player Uyamons No. 251 won and entered the quarterfinals!" With the referee''s verdict, the top eight players were officially born. They were Muyang, Alva, Sharman, Ribs Rice, Calais, Melicia, Nanwu, and Uyamons. Among them, Dong Yinhe entered the quarterfinals with two people, Nan Yinhe only one, Xi Yinhe one, North Yinhe two, and Central Yinhe two. Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 338： Free mood ? Uyamonss victory can be said to have no suspense. Whether its Muyang or pork ribs, after seeing Uyamons skill, I already knew that there would be such a result, because compared with Dofera, Uyamons Ammons''s strength is much higher. Mu Yang looked at Uyamons, and already listed him as an opponent of the same level as the ribs rice, and even the threat of Ulanmens might still be higher than the ribs rice. There are explosive muscles hidden under Uyamonss green skin. Uyamons fighting style is just the opposite of Muyang: Muyang takes the road of skill and realm, paying attention to body lightness and winning with skill; Uyamons, however, went the other way, opening and closing, using power to overwhelm others. For the time being, if they really played against each other, Mu Yang would not take advantage at all. At this moment, Uyamons suddenly turned his head, his eyes met Mu Yang''s, and he suddenly smiled at him. At this moment, a huge pressure passed, and Mu Yang''s face suddenly changed, silvery white. The luster flashed by, bearing down the huge oppression of Uyamons. When I looked again, I found that Uyamons had turned his attention to the ribs rice, and also released a signal to the ribs rice. "Is he declaring war on the strong in the competition?" Mu Yang''s heart moved, and he turned to sneer. Although Uyamons now showed much stronger power than Mu Yang, it did not mean that Mu Yang had no hope of winning. "Step by step, if I can continue to comprehend the mood that Weiss left behind in the next game, it is not impossible to defeat Uyamons." Many years of dormancy, and finally waiting for the moment of eruption, now Muyang is gradually beginning to usher in the harvest period. The martial art concept that Weiss left in the martial arts image is called "self-contained conception", which is not a strong but not weak conception. Of course, the strength here is only for Weiss, for Yu Muyang, This must be an extremely advanced realm. If Mu Yang can fully understand the "free mood", then it should be easy to win the champion of the Heavenly Budokai. Freedom is a state of being incapable of being achieved naturally. Mainly refers to the physical state. Comprehend the "free mood", the physical level will be completely detached, thus exerting a powerful force that can not be imagined; in contrast, there is the "extreme mood", which means to give one''s heart, willful, and do whatever one wants, which is a spiritual state level. The combination of "Free Artistic Conception" and "Extreme Artistic Conception" is the combination of the body and consciousness. After practicing to the extreme, there is a more resounding name-Free Artistic Conception! Mu Yang knows the power of the JiZi Yi Gong, it is a high and deep realm that completely transcends the scope of power. There is no reason why gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. In the original book, at the Power Conference held by The King, when facing the desperately powerful Eleventh Universe Powerhouse Ji Lian, Monkey King, Vegeta and others have nothing to do, and they are ravaged by him like children, precisely because of Monkey King. At a critical time, they entered a state of free and extremely conscientious work, which allowed them to regain a round in the game and find the hope of victory. If you can comprehend the free power, even if it is just a little bit of fur, then dont say that you have the Saru-level rib rice and Uyamons in front of you, even if you are facing the Super Saiyan Level 2 Lightning Sharu, Muyang Also have the confidence to deal with it calmly. The mystery of Zizai Jiyi Gong is so powerful. Its magic has attracted countless cosmic powerhouses to study and cultivate, but few people really understand it. Even the **** of destruction, Birus, did not fully understand this mood. Because this kind of artistic conception is at the realm level, but in fact, if there is not enough strength to rely on, it will not reach the lowest threshold for comprehending this level of artistic conception. Power and realm have always complemented each other. Realm is the detachment above the power level. After reaching the level of Super Saiyan 3, it is difficult to find a breakthrough in power. At this time, it becomes a realm. It is possible to break through to become the God of Super Saiyan, and later Super Blue and Deep Blue. On the other hand, if the strength does not reach a certain level, although the realm can also be understood, it will be more or less affected by half the effort. But fortunately, Mu Yang is a special case, because he has the dimension height that "Universe Righteous God" possesses, and the dimension realm of God is, in a sense, a manifestation of realm. Like the Northern Realm King, the Great Realm King, and even the next Realm King God, they occupy the priesthood of the universe, and the rules will naturally give them the benefits of understanding the realm as a welfare. Therefore, despite their lack of combat effectiveness, their vision is quite acceptable. Of course, the half-hanging Eastern Realm King Asin is also a special list, who made him essentially just a trainee Realm King God. Mu Yang has only comprehended the basics of "Free Artistic Conception", and he hasn''t even seen the shadow of Free Artistic Art. Now he starts to think about Free Artistic Art. In fact, he is a bit far away. He doesn''t know. What a long way to go. However, after experiencing several breakthroughs in accelerating the world, Mu Yang faintly felt that the "fragments" that merged into his body every time he broke through the limit and accelerated the expansion of the world seemed to be a kind of "energy" to enhance his realm. Even the limit can be realized, why can''t the realm. On the ring. After Uyamons moved Dofera out of the arena, he provoked Mu Yang and the ribs rice again like a declaration of war, and then jumped back to the waiting area of ??the Central Galaxy. "Hehe, it seems that Uyamons was also stimulated by the fierce fighting, which ignited his desire to fight." Dajie Wang stroked his gray beard and said with a smile. Uyamons has been very low-key in the heavens over the years, and only the Great Realm King knows about his coming from other galaxies. Therefore, his strength has not been known to outsiders, and it can be regarded as a trump card hidden by the Great Realm King. The main reason why Uyamons participated in this martial arts meeting was to be able to fight against the ribs rice. Now it seems that Muyang must be added. Speaking of Mu Yang, the Great Realm King couldn''t help feeling a little bit, remembering that when he first saw Mu Yang, he was just a young man with a combat power of one or two million and a bit of a head start. It has only been a few years, and it has grown to the point where Uyamons can pay attention. The Great Realm King is looking forward to Mu Yang''s next growth, especially since the other party seems to have realized some remarkable realm. ... On the other hand, with the victory of Uyamons, the birth of the quarter-finals naturally pushed the game of the Heavenly Budokai to a climax. The audience cheered and shouted enthusiastically, and the whole venue was full of voices. Infected by this, regardless of their own strength, there was a passion in their hearts at this time. The feeling of being there in person is something that those outside the martial arts venue who broadcast through video cannot experience. Being able to get to the top eight in the Heavenly Kingdom Martial Arts Club itself means that it is already outstanding in the entire galaxy, even if it is called the top few people. "Oh, two of my North Galaxy have entered the quarterfinals." The Northern Realm King twisted his body, and winked at the other Realm Kings very stubbornly. With such a proud look, he saw the other Realm Kings gritted their teeth, really wanting to grab him in the past. "My Dong Yinhe also has two people in the quarterfinals." Dongjie Wang coldly snorted. "But Dong Yinhe had only three people in the top sixteen before, not as many as my Bei Yinhe. No matter how it counts, Bei Yinhe is still a little bit better." He was always laughed at by other world kings before, and he won a round. , Of course, the King of the North must show off well. "..." The king of the east world kept his face dark, and the king of the west world and the king of the south world also snorted coldly. The King of the West and Bei Yinhe confronted: "What''s the use of more people? The higher the ranking, the more group points will be. I have ribs rice here. You can''t win." "That might be..." Northern Realm Wang Youyou said. "Muyang, Melicia, continue to win, let those arrogant people know how powerful Bei Yinhe is!" "The Northern Realm King seems to be giving us hatred!" Noting the unkind gazes of the surrounding players, Melicia said to Mu Yang with a smile, and Mu Yang smiled: "Sometimes the Northern Realm King does seem to be ugly. If it''s me, I want to beat him too." "Usually depressed for a long time, but it is more powerful when rebounding." Melicia blinked. "None of these world kings is normal." "It should be all too depressing." Melicia smiled. While Melicia and Mu Yang whispered, the sixth round of the match was about to begin. This was an eight-to-four quarter-final match, and Mu Yang played the first match. "In the first game of the sixth round, No. 14 of Beiyinhe vs. No. 62 of Dongyin Alva! Please play with two players." After the referee announced the identities of both sides of the match, Mu Yang nodded: "It''s my turn to play." "Win the game!" Melicia cheered from behind. "no problem." Mu Yang jumped onto the ring, and the broad martial arts ring was as white as new. Stepping on it immediately gave people a sense of solemnity and solidity. The hard stone slabs that had been severely damaged in the previous games were already in the Yardat Stars and the Great Realm King. Under the blessing of his supernatural power, it was intact as before, and there was no trace of damage. "Mu Yang..." A man wearing black short sleeves stood opposite. "Alva?" Mu Yang said with a smile Alva of East Galaxy should be a little stronger than Dofera, equivalent to the strength of Cyborg 16. The cosmic man named Alva looked at Mu Yang with a serious expression, and then assumed a fighting pose. At this time, Mu Yang also got serious, his smile narrowed, silver-white arrogance wrapped around the surface of his body, a unique strange ripple Around the Yang surging. Even in the face of Alva whose strength is far less than his own, Mu Yang is very serious. The lion still uses his full strength to fight the rabbit. It is absolutely impossible to underestimate the enemy on the battlefield. Da, the rubble flew up, and a series of pits suddenly appeared on the ground that had just been repaired, cracking and undulating again. The silver-white electric light attached to Mu Yang''s eyeballs. He continued to practice Weis''s artistic conception, trying to master the "free artistic conception" even further before encountering ribs rice or Uyamons. ... [Ps: Chapter 2 is at night! Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 339： Enter the semi-finals! To be fair, Alva''s strength is not as good as that of Ahhalo before, but he can enter the quarter-finals, how can he wait? In the previous battle with Yahalo, Muyang has reached the introductory stage of free artistic conception. After that, he continued to fight with Yahalo for two hours, gradually further tempering the free artistic conception. Now in the battle with Alva, Mu Yang Yang began to show a calm side. Alva was full of strength every time he attacked. After all, he was one of the best in the East Galaxy, but when facing Mu Yang, everything became ineffective. "Om!" There was a distorted sight, a violent muffled sound accompanied by flashes knocked everyone''s heart, Alva''s fist brought a cold light. Only when his attack fell in front of Mu Yang, Mu Yang''s body was slightly twisted, and a silver-white wave of air blew his hair, Mu Yang had a smile on his face, and his palm went around Alva''s fist, like a snake. Usually a scratch on his arm. "Your strength is very close to that of an artificial person I know, but if it''s just these, you are not my opponent." "Fast speed..." Alva''s face changed slightly, and his other hand quickly clenched, preparing to grab Mu Yang''s body. However, Mu Yang''s body naturally floated down, leaning over his body to avoid it, and at the same time lifted his palm lightly, and hit Alva with a fist. "This dangerous feeling..." Alva''s pupils contracted, his heart beat wildly, and his lower body suddenly exerted force. A huge force was poured into the ground from his legs, and his body jumped back. Wow! The terrifying fist wind brushed Alva''s body, causing several scratches to appear on his body. The clothes on his body seemed to be torn by the claws of a beast, shattering into strips of cloth. The fist force crossed Alva and slammed into the distance, and the void broke apart. When it hit the full protective cover of the auditorium, it stirred up ripples in the space, which had not been restored for a long time. Alva did not look back, but the cold sweat had already come down, "So strong, even the space is shaking!" The audience sitting in the front row was also a little scared, some even fell on their seats and stood up awkwardly after a long while. "Hi, the attack just now, if it weren''t for the protective cover to block us, the powerful force would definitely tear us apart." "What an amazing power!" The heroic spirits of the heavenly kingdom all have the same physical body as before. After a strong attack, the physical body will also shatter. In severe cases, it will hurt the soul. Just like Muyangs attack just now, if there is no energy around the martial arts platform to protect it, At least it will hurt a lot of soul. At this time, everyone was sighing, either looking at the stage seriously, or looking up at the big screen in the sky. Alva''s face was cold at this time, and a hint of coolness had already risen behind his back. Not an opponent. Alva knew the result very clearly, but the dignity of the strong wouldn''t make him easily concede defeat. With a hiss, Alva ripped off the damaged clothes on his chest, revealing the strong muscles inside. "Even if it''s not your opponent, I will go all out." Alva looked at Mu Yang seriously. "I am also very satisfied to be able to fight against a strong man like you. This feeling of blood in my chest has not been seen for many years." Alva''s strength is comparable to the original No. 17, the original. The level of Sharu is a bit worse than that of ribs rice and Uyamons, but it is also a figure at the top level. "This is just right, I also need someone to help me hone my realm!" Mu Yang smiled indifferently and looked at Alva seriously. "Hahaha, tempering the realm... not bad, not bad!" Alva raised his head and laughed, his face suddenly stopped, and the energy in his body burst out like a tornado. Depressive coercion struck everyone''s hearts with a clicking sound, the stone slabs on the ground undulated and trembled, and the smaller stones floated. At the center of the energy package, Alva''s figure began to turn dark red. Mandatory ability to increase energy? Mu Yang watched carefully, waiting for the other party''s next move. At this time, countless fists suddenly appeared and blasted out quickly, Alva vented his energy frantically. The invisible shadow of the fist and the biting wind filled his field of vision everywhere. Facing Alva''s attack, Mu Yang''s body began to move. Happy, freehand, body moved by heart. At this time, Mu Yang seemed to appreciate the state of Wes''s calmness when facing everything, and every small movement of his body avoided Alva''s storm-like attack. The self-contained mood is the realm of detachment from the flesh. At this time, his consumption has been reduced to the extreme, and every time he moves, Muyang''s body seems to move slowly, moisturizing his body. This is the magical effect of artistic conception, not only to improve the efficiency of combat, but also to reduce physical loss and damage. Mu Yang was immersed in the silver-white energy flame, and his body was emitting a slight silver light. Although his free mood was only just getting started, he had already begun to feed back his body. "How...how could it be possible that your energy didn''t even decrease at all!" After countless fists blasted out, Alva panted slightly away. Until he retreated more than a hundred meters, Alva gasped slightly, staring at Mu Yang with both eyes, surprised, sighed, and even more unbelievable. It''s like, not only did your attack not hurt the opponent, but as the opponent said, it was creating a cultivation environment for the opponent. What a terrible opponent, Alva sighed secretly, his eyes looked in the direction of Calais, he is not an opponent, maybe even Calais is not his opponent. "It seems that this time the Heavenly Martial Arts Association Dong Yinhe is going to lose." Thinking like this in his heart, his body didn''t stop, Alva screamed, the energy light attached to the body surface suddenly rose, and then the muscles began to swell and breathe. Instantly rose to a point beyond imagination. Huh, Alva stepped on the ground forcefully and ran, each time he stomped on deep footprints, too fancy attacks were no longer effective, so he attacked Mu Yang in the simplest and most brutal form. There are no confusing movements, no fancy colors in Huli, everything is so simple, just rampage. For Mu Yang, who has deepened his fighting skills into his bones, the simpler the action, the more difficult it is sometimes to deal with it. Because the opponent has given up defense and too much thinking, immersing all his mind on attack. Alva''s speed continued to increase. As he approached Mu Yang''s body, the tip of his fist condensed the energy of his whole body, and the energy **** began to condense like a spreading plane, and with a scream, they came towards Mu Yang''s chest. Mu Yang''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but secretly praise Alva''s attack method. At this time, it seemed that it was too late to escape, so let''s take Alva''s attack head on. With a bang, the energy ball exploded. At this moment, Alva used the power of the blast to press his arms towards Mu Yang. Muyang put his hands on his chest, ho! The body sank suddenly, and both feet were directly inserted into the hard rock. With the infusion of huge force, the rock layer inside the Budotai was squeezed, and the twisting cracks were formed quickly. Fifty squares of broken zone. "Your power makes me admire me, but if you want to defeat me, this power is not enough!" Mu Yang''s mouth curled up, and his dark eyes suddenly looked at Alva Alva calmly pressed his face. The arms on Mu Yang''s hands were slowly raised. Even if you don''t talk about skills, Mu Yang''s true strength is far above him, so if it''s pure strength, Alva is not Mu Yang''s opponent. "ended!" A quiet voice sounded, Mu Yang''s body shook suddenly, and the silver-white energy washed away and the black hair kept rising. At the same time, he grabbed Alva''s arm and threw it upwards forcefully. When Alva''s figure became a small When there was a dark spot, Mu Yang rushed up quickly, appeared beside Alva in a teleport, then clasped his fists with both hands and smashed it down. call out! Alva fell rapidly in a diagonal line. With a bang, a deep cave with no bottom was hit on the outside of the martial arts arena. "Beep! Bei Yinhe No. 14 player Mu Yang won and entered the semifinals." The semifinals are also known as the semifinals! Entering the semi-finals means that we are getting closer and closer to the final. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 340： Callis VS Melicia "Alva actually lost." On the East Galaxy side, Calais sighed regretfully with her orange hair constantly turning between her fingers, her delicate face changing. Although Alva''s strength is a little weaker than himself, but being eliminated so easily, Calais still feels a little uneasy. Is the black-haired man still alive in the sun? Isn''t it all said that the Northern Galaxy is the weakest of the four galaxies? How can a person in the Yangjian defeat so many heavenly masters who have practiced for many years? Asking herself, Calais felt that even if she was on the ring, she might not be that person''s opponent. Calaiss gaze turned to Melichia, who was holding Muyangs hand and talking and laughing. The next thing she had to face was that woman. After watching Muyangs battle, Calais had a strong attitude towards the next one. The battle began to feel a little worried. Maybe, Dong Yinhe will be wiped out in the next game. At this time, the sound of the referee announcing the second game interrupted Calais''s many thoughts. She shook her head and regained her gaze on the ring. "In the second game, Sharman, No. 81 of the Central Galaxy, played against West Galaxy No. 75 rib rice!" "It''s finally about to begin." After the referee announced that the ribs rice was on the stage, Mu Yang cheered up and watched the game intently with Melicia. "Xi Yinhe''s ribs rice and Central Yinhe''s Uyamons are probably the most powerful players in this martial arts meeting." Melicia watched the game seriously, and discussed with Mu Yang in a low voice. Muyang''s eyes kept moving with the position of the ribs rice, and smiled lightly: "Don''t forget that there is Calais from Dong Yinhe, she is also a strong opponent." "The energy in that woman is indeed very strong, but in terms of explosive power, she must be no better than my legendary Super Saiyan!" Melicia chuckled and raised her head triumphantly. The physique that passed the Saiyan was Melicia''s most proud of. In addition, she had also been trained by Weiss, although she didn''t realize the ease like Mu Yang. Artistic conception, but the fighting mind is beyond most people. It is mostly impossible for the super Saiyan to understand what mood, otherwise it would really be against the sky. Mu Yang smiled and nodded, wondering if he agreed with Melicia''s words. Reasonable Melicia is full of wildness and violence. Just as Mu Yang and Melicia were talking, the martial arts arena was changing. The opponent of the ribs rice was a veteran hero, and his strength was very powerful, but when faced with the ribs rice, he was still overwhelmed by the ribs rice. The power is oppressing. "The players of Central Galaxy are not opponents of rib rice." "It seems that my next opponent is ribs rice." When Mu Yang saw this, he was sure in his heart that the strength of the ribs rice would not be easy to lose even if he faced the complete Sharu. His combat power was at least 3 billion, and his fighting skills were quite mature and old. ! You must know that Mu Yangs current energy intensity is about the same as Vegeta who just came out of the Spiritual Time House in the original book to reach the level of "Beyond Super Saiyan". It is not as good as the full power level of Super Saiyan Monkey King. Needless to say, Saru is a little stronger than Monkey King. If it were Mu Yang who hadn''t comprehended his free mood, even if he relied on the supernatural power of accelerating the world, he would probably not be the opponent of ribs rice. It''s just now, Mu Yang, who has understood a bit of self-consciousness, can no longer simply look at combat power. At this time, he has the confidence to face the ribs rice. The result of the game was just as Mu Yang had estimated. When the game lasted for 20 minutes, the ribs rice finally used all his strength, Huo Ran''s earth-shattering force burst out, and the ribs rice defeated his opponent in one fell swoop. "Xi Yinhe No. 75 ribs rice won and entered the semifinals." With the announcement of the result of the game, fierce cheers erupted from the audience. "so far so good." At this time, the realm king of Xi Yinhe also breathed a sigh of relief. The ribs rice was the only seed for Xi Yinhe to enter the quarter-finals, and his opponent was the powerful Central Yinhe, even if he was full of ribs rice. Confidence, I couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for him. If the ribs rice loses this game, their Xi Yinhe will be wiped out. If this happens, he will not be able to raise his head in front of the King of the North. Fortunately, the strong ribs rice did not let him down, and eventually won the game and kept his position as one of the top four. "The next game is between Calais of Dong Yinhe and the woman of Bei Yinhe. The two women''s match, I hope Dong Yinhe can win." If East Galaxy wins, then East Galaxy, West Galaxy, and North Galaxy will each advance to the semi-finals, and the balance is still stable. On the contrary, if the North Galaxy wins, they will win two of the top four. I dont know the hateful North. What will the world king be proud of. But the idea of ??the King of the West will soon come to nothing. I saw Melicia shook her soft hair, and her figure flickered. Melicia stood in the center of the martial arts arena. Opposite her, Calais with orange hair also officially appeared. . "Muyang has already entered the semi-finals, and I can''t be too far behind." Melicia squinted her eyes, and the golden and beautiful luster flashed in her eyes. In an instant, a light green gloom rose, and Melicia''s breath suddenly increased dozens of times, a terrible The pressure passed, causing the entire venue to shake. The legendary Super Saiyans energy is extremely violent. To be honest, its actually very difficult for Melicia to comprehend the artistic conception in this state, but violent violent also has the advantage of being extremely violent in battle. In the sense, victory is completely relied on violence. "So strong." Feeling the energy on Melicia''s body at close range, Calais''s complexion shrank, and a terrible aura aroused all over. The two auras collided in mid-air, forming two arc-shaped rolling areas. The brilliant colors divided the sky and the earth into two distinct sides, and the air at the contact point continued to roll like boiling spring water. "Kalais, defeat your opponent, and don''t let the people of North Galaxy win." The King of the East Realm shouted loudly that one Alva in the East Galaxy has already lost to Muyang, and there can never be a second person to lose to the North Galaxy. Otherwise, the whole army of the East Galaxy will be wiped out. Where is the face? "Melicia, give full play to your strength and defeat the opponent fiercely." The North Realm King did not show weakness, with his hands on his mouth, regardless of the fierce gaze of the East Realm next to him, and he was still provocatively facing the East Realm. Wang glanced over there. Click, the fan in the hands of the East Realm King was unscrewed. The King of the East Realm had a sullen face, with blue veins on his forehead, sitting on the seat angrily, and firmly grasped the handrail with both hands. The Great Realm King smiled leisurely, and didn''t care about the two realm kings'' sparking eyes, stroking their gray beards: "The Yangjian of the North Galaxy has developed well, and the order is more stable than before. It is worthy of praise!" "Hey, where..." The North Realm King humbly bowed to the Great Realm King, but his face was full of pride. ... In the martial arts arena, Melicia has already fought with Kales, and the battle between the two women is really unique. I''m used to watching the fights between the men who are accustomed to the front, and then look at the fights between women. The graceful posture and the brutal tapping make people numb! Two violent women! This should be the two most dangerous women in the galaxy! The audience in the audience watched the game, while cold sweat was dripping from their foreheads. But I have to admit that in the face of the extreme violence, their bodies still reveal an unparalleled sassy breath. On the broad arena, two brilliant lights flashed continuously, and each time they appeared, they disappeared quickly, except that they left shallow pits and cracks cracking in all directions. clang! Melicia stretched out her palm At the same time as the violent palm power was swayed, a flash of emerald-like crystal suddenly appeared. "superpower?" Calais took a halt, her face was horrified, her body withstood a severe blow from Melicia. With a scream, Calais''s body flew out in a straight line. At this moment, Melichia''s figure came to Calais more quickly, raised her slender thigh, and kicked it down. For the same woman, Melichia would not show any mercy. boom! Calais is a rare genius in the East Galaxy. Even if she is at a disadvantage, she will not be defeated so easily. With her hands on her chest, Calais bears a heavy blow from Melias firmly. A big pit was knocked out in the ground, and Calais jumped up from the pit, and then launched a counterattack to Melisia. This time she learned the lessons she had learned before, always paying attention to the weird superpowers of Melicia! The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 341： East Galaxy is wiped out When Calais became alert, it was no longer so easy for Melia to take advantage of her. I saw Calais'' light body flashing in the ring from time to time, cleverly avoiding Melia''s superpowers, and then seized an opportunity to violently attack Melia. But Melicia was actually prepared. Seeing Calais pushing towards her, her body turned slightly, her arms drew a half-moon arc in the void, and the rough fist pushed forward. . With a burst of breaking air, bang! Facing each other head-on, a trace of surprise flashed across Calais''s delicate face, and she waved her hand to block her, and then her body quickly broke away with the force, and at the same time a wave of qigong blasted out. "Starlight cluster!" A silver-white luster blasted towards Melisia. "Huh!" A wildness flashed in Melicia''s eyes, and her hand was ready to catch the attack. It''s just that Calais''s attack was extremely powerful. Melicia snorted, her feet slightly The ground sank to the ground of the ring. Bang... With a blast from her feet, the ground cracked and Melichia jumped into the air. "Look at me!" A fierce color flashed across her face, and the green light on her body was immediately released. The light green energy merged with the golden and green light that transcended the Saiyan, and she looked majestic and majestic. The energy has been greatly improved compared to before. "Tornado Storm!" Boom boom boom! The sky is shaking, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the majestic energy instantly turns into a hazy mist, radiating like waves. The silent and depressing venue suddenly set off a piece of bizarre ripples, which immediately spread to the distance, colliding with the protective cover in front of the auditorium, and rippled more violently. Calais shook her body, frowned, and continued to fight Melisia. "Tsk tusk, it''s so spectacular, the sky seems to be overturned." Everyone in the audience raised their heads and looked at the colorful sky, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Although Melichia and Calais are not as powerful as the ribs rice, but in terms of visual shock, the battle before the ribs rice is far from comparable to them. Probably because the impact of the previous games gave the audience confidence in the protective shield, at this time they no longer feared that the energy in the field would affect them. Besides, after all, there are two women in the field. Although they are equally brutal in the fight, they still subconsciously feel that beautiful women are not harmful. And people are like this. Once there is no threat, all kinds of arrogance and **** will come to mind, and it is inevitable to give pointers. "This Melicia may be stronger than Calais. Dong Yinhe is in trouble this time." "I think so too, maybe two people from Bei Yinhe will enter the semifinals." "Tsk, four seats occupy two seats, great!" "No, Calais is also very strong. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses." Someone argued, but there is no doubt that whether it is the former Muyang or the current Melicia, the North Yinhe player Both of them are strong. In the past, the four galaxies in the north and middle of the galaxy were notorious for their smallness, which was definitely the bottom of the existence, and their status was unshakable. But with the holding of this martial arts meeting, the next pattern may change. It is necessary to know that the power of a peak powerhouse is enough to change the overall direction, if Muyang or Melicia is willing, it is very easy to sweep the entire area of ??the powerhouse of the northern galaxy. The existence of the Matthew effect will inevitably make the strong strong. If one master can be produced, the second one can be produced, and then enter a virtuous circle. "Galin, did you hear that, everyone is discussing Mu Yang and the others!" "I heard that, the earth must have changed a lot over the years. I really want to go back and take a look." Listening to the constant admiration from the ear, the emotions of the ancient predecessors from the earth line were also mobilized. They looked at the ring with expectation one by one. Although they couldn''t see anything with their eyesight and perception, nothing affected them to vote with the greatest enthusiasm. Sikos looked at the ring excitedly, and the strong light made him unable to open his eyes. ... "No matter what tricks you have, I will not be defeated by you." Calais had a conversation with Melicia from a distance, and a sudden burst of air was released as he spoke. A hot air wave was released, and the ground began to melt and sink, scouring a ring of depressions around it. "Ah, it''s hot!" Mei Lixi couldn''t help but feel a throbbing in her heart, even if she was burned by Calais''s energy after a few tens of meters, she had to fly towards the edge area. At this time, Calais''s body was like a small hot sun, and she would get burned as long as she got close. "I said, I will not be defeated by you, so you are the one who loses." Looking solemnly at Melicia in front of him, Calais decisively chose to pursue her. She screamed, slammed her foot on the ground, slammed up like an electric light, and waved her hand to spill a large group of energy. Melicia entangled, and she went all out when she shot. Melicia deliberately avoided Calais''s attack, but her arm was quickly burned with a scar. "Damn it, get out of me!" Melicia''s face was furious, and wrapped in a layer of energy protection, she rushed towards Kales. When he got to the front, he reached out and grabbed Calais''s shoulder and pressed it to the ground, smashing out a big humanoid hole with a bang. Melicia was very rude in her madness. In terms of destructiveness, it might be comparable to that of Uyamons. They are all people who use violence to control violence. "Wow, it''s hot..." Melicia screamed. She was the one who succeeded in the attack, and it was her who screamed the worst. Om, after fighting with Calais for a long time, Melias finally couldn''t help it. The power that passed through the Saiyans in her body was suddenly released, and a circle of protection was formed between Calais and herself. Blazing high temperature. Boom! ! A hot glued zone formed between the two energies. Under the heavy pressure, the ground broke into tiny cracks again, and then expanded sharply, and the cracks that split into chasms after a while. Calais''s face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t suppress Meligia''s energy. "What''s going on, how did her strength increase again?" In Calais''s sight, Melichia''s black hair continued to flutter, and the whole person seemed to be in a delusion, shining with gold and grass. Green light. "Roar!!" When the legendary Super Saiyan''s power bursts out, it is very scary, not to mention that Melicia is in the second state of the golden pupil at this time, which is more abnormal than the general super Saiyan state. "Hell blowing snow!" The golden light shone in his eyes, and a clear voice came from between his lips and teeth. Melicia stretched her arms, and fragments of boulders floated. The brilliant light flashed blindly, countless rubble was caught in the circling storm, and then shattered into fine dust, under the action of powerful energy, formed a tornado-like energy impact. Bang Bang Bang, a fierce collision began. Melicia''s energy kept penetrating through a hot air wave on Calais''s surface, like a grinding wheel, continuously grinding, thinner and thinner. Calais turned pale, her pupils shrank slightly, gritting her teeth and releasing energy to resist. "Block me!!" Calais increased her energy in a panic. Calais is not a simple character, she reacts decisively in a short time, booming, huge energy rises, and turns into sparkling stars, and the flames continue to flicker... Mu Yang looked calmly underneath, with a touch of calmness on his face. "Mr. Muyang, do you think Miss Melicia will win?" Dofera came to him and asked in a low voice. "Kalais still underestimated the legendary Super Saiyan''s power, don''t worry, Melicia will win." "Really?" Dofera showed a hint of surprise, how to look at Miss Melicia now is a very bad look. Celtic, Kao and others also looked concerned. Mu Yang smiled indifferently, and stopped talking too much. Sure enough, Melicia, who was in the middle of the storm on the ring, had a pale face at this time, but a beautiful light flashed in her golden pupils, and her expression became even more crazy. "Hahahaha!!!" "How could this happen!" Calais''s face changed suddenly, facing Melicia''s violent and disorderly energy, there was some tremor in her heart, and then she gritted her teeth and confronted her without hesitation. "Gravity space!" "Tianshen Qigong!" With a soft cry, Melicia exploded desperately. In an instant, countless bright rays of light began to impact from the side of the ring, spreading out like a folding fan, a huge fan-shaped impact belt, screaming, gleaming flashes cut through the void, Calais gritted her teeth, but her body was in the impact. Step on the hind legs. "No, I can''t stop it!" Finally, when approaching the edge of the ring, Calais panted loudly, but at this time the large chunks of earth under her feet began to collapse, and Calais fell to the stage with her. The scene remained silent for a long time, until after a long time, after the light gradually dissipated, there was fierce cheers from the audience again. "Bei Yinhe No. 190 Melicia won and entered the semifinals." The verdict was finalized. "Hahaha, finally won!!" After the referee announced the result Melicia raised her head and was about to laugh, but at this time she softly quit her golden pupil state and squatted overwhelmedly on the ring. Mu Yang rushed to the top of the ring, picked up Melicia, and then stuffed a fairy bean into her mouth. Under the action of Xiandou, Melichia finally recovered and patted her chest with lingering fear. "Good risk, I almost lost." Mu Yang said: "This time, there is a lot of luck in winning. If it weren''t because the ring couldn''t bear your energy bombardment and collapsed, drag the Kalai ribbon down and wait for her to survive your attack, you will lose!" "Yeah." Melicia nodded slightly. ... "How could... how could Calais lose?!" The East Realm King looked dull and couldn''t believe it. At this moment, her good situation in Dong Yinhe was ruined like this? Two players were wiped out, not even one who made it to the top four? At this moment, the King of the East really felt the feeling of the North Galaxy in the past. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without pop-up window. Chapter 342： The "poor relatives" of the earth "Damn it, will my elite in the East Galaxy lose to those weak guys in the North Galaxy?" The King of the East Realm couldn''t accept it for a while, especially seeing the joking expression that the King of the North Realm next to her cast a lot of malice. A huge sense of humiliation lingered in her heart. "Oh, the King of the East, it''s a pity that I lost. Both players were eliminated by my people. I don''t want to be like this, but the strength is not allowed!" The proud voice of the King of the North spread. The appearance of a villain. "Now you know how powerful I am at Bei Yinhe?" The King of the Northern Realm laughed, and was greatly satisfied in his heart. He would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t show off now. The happiness of your opponent is no different from your own pain. What''s more, the other party''s happiness is based on his own pain. The King of the East yelled angrily: "Don''t be proud of it. It''s just luck that made you win once. , Wait until the next martial arts meeting, dont think about being so proud." "Haha, this is not good, who knows what the martial arts will be like next time, maybe I will win again! After thousands of years, maybe the strength of the North Galaxy will completely surpass that of your East Galaxy." "You are dreaming!" The East Realm King gritted his teeth. "Oh, I''m angry, it''s okay, don''t worry, let me be calm, you see how calm I am." The North Realm King''s face was full of smiles, and he said to the East Realm King. He has never been as comfortable as he is now. He feels that even if Muyang and Melicia lose in the next round, it doesnt matter. He has already gained the face that should be taken. He must know how to be a man and a god. Satisfied, he suddenly found that his consciousness was still very high. As soon as his eyes rolled, the king of the north said to the king of the west: "You see, Dong Yinhe stopped in the top sixteen alone, and two of them entered the top eight. According to the rules of the conference, the total points are 5 points, no Too bad!" "You..." The East Realm King was shaking with anger. The King of the West Realm couldn''t understand the proud look of the King of the North Realm. Why did these words refer to Sang Huai? Cant help but frown: You Bei Yinhe is only two of you entering the semi-finals, and not winning the championship. What are you proud of! Dont forget that your people will face my ribs rice next time. Finally The winner must be the ribs rice, plus that Melicia has to face Uyamons..." "Tsk tsk, the future is worrying!" "Hey, King of the West, what do you mean by these words? What do you mean by that Melichia will also face Uyamons? Do you think my South House in the South Galaxy will definitely lose?" Before the last game of the sixth round was played, the King of the West said that Uyamons would win. Hearing these words in the ears of the King of the South, it seemed quite harsh. Could it be that the South of the South Galaxy Will the house definitely lose? "Daliz, do you think your people can defeat Uyamons?" The King of the West asked rhetorically. The King of the South Realm had nothing to say. Although the powers of the Kings of the South Realm are not very strong, they still have their eyesight. In fact, it is clear at a glance which is the strongest of Nanwu and Uyamons, but it is inevitable that the King of the South has some in mind. Not convinced. Seeing that the King of the South was not speaking, the King of the West sneered, turning his attention to the top of the martial arts arena. In the center of the huge venue, at this moment, the vast and broad martial arts arena has become pitted after the previous battle. Now the Yadrats who live in the heaven are doing their best to repair them. With the efforts of the Yadrats, The broad arena is slowly returning to its full appearance. clang! There was a sound like Huang Zhongda Lu. The martial arts tournament progressed to the final round of the sixth round of the quarter-finals, where the South House of the South Galaxy played against Uyamons of the Central Galaxy. The final result was obvious. Although the strength of South House was very strong and it was the top existence in the South Galaxy, there was still a huge gap with Uyamons. About fifteen minutes into the game, Uyamons suddenly raised his breath and roared. An invisible energy giant shattered the space, every inch of crystal light was shining, and terrible power fell on Nanwu. Nanwu''s face was pale, and he flew out of the field like a broken kite. Of course, Uyamons won the final game. 15 minutes of fighting with Nanwu before, he has given Nan Yinhe a lot of face. Even the King of the South Realm expressed his gratitude to him. At this point, all the top four players were born, namely: Muyang, Ribs Rice, Melicia, and Uyamons. Since the competition has been held for several days in a row, the spirits of the spectators have become somewhat fatigued. Therefore, in order to ensure the viewing quality of the Budokai, the seventh round of the semi-final competition will be held after 24 hours. There will be a long time for players and spectators to relax. ... After the semi-finals were formed, the Great Realm King led the four Realm Kings to exit. After the world kings left, hundreds of thousands of spectators also began to disperse. They discussed with each other in groups. Obviously, the previous games gave them a lot of emotion. "Mu Yang... long time no see!" Just when Mu Yang and the other players from Bei Yinhe were about to move to the rest area, an old voice rang in his ears. Mu Yang followed the voice, and saw a gray-haired old man walking towards him. Next to him was another two dozen people with a little formal expression. They were male and female, old and young, and of race. The shape is the same as Muyang, both of whom are on earth. These people are naturally Noah, Wu Taidou, Sikos, Garin and others who were on the stands before. In fact, for the strong men like Muyang and Melicia that came out on the earth, those ancestors from the earth are very interested in getting to know them. It''s just because of the difference in strength, you need to think about this from the beginning. Fortunately, Mu Yang came from Tianshenliu and learned that there was such a source. Such a task naturally fell on Noah and Wu Taidou, who were the least prominent in their "generation" and strength, and asked them to help introduce them. Such a "heavy burden" still puts the two under a lot of pressure, but fortunately, Mu Yang in the memory is a relatively easy-going person. After a lot of care, Noah and Wu Taidou are also fortunate for the good results that year. The next thing came to an end. When the Great Realm King announced that the martial arts club would have an intermission, Noah and Wu Taidou led everyone to Muyang with the idea of ??a try. At this time, except for Noah and Wu Taidou who had been in contact with Mu Yang for a short time, so they kept a certain calmness, the other ancestors of the earth were very humble and restrained out of respect for the strong. After all, Mu Yang''s current status is different. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest in the entire Northern Galaxy. Facing such a strong, the "weak" in strength, they dare not assume the predecessor''s posture. Even the highly respected ancient hero Sikos among them is only at the level of 100,000, which is definitely weak in the hands of the masters of the underworld, but in the line of the earth, it is already a terrifying existence. "Grandmaster Noah!" Seeing the people coming, Mu Yang yelled in surprise. In fact, when the meeting started, he had already noticed Wu Taidou and others. He wanted to wait until the game was over before looking for them, but he didn''t expect them to come first. "No need, just call me Noah." Noah waved his hand hurriedly, but Mu Yang''s ancestor shouted, but he was so embarrassed. Seeing Noah''s insistence, Mu Yang followed their will, but as the founder of Tianshen Liu, Mu Yang would still follow the basic etiquette. At this time, he pulled Melisia and introduced them to Noah: "This is my wife, Melia, who was also a disciple of Celestial Flow. By the way, Celestial Flow is the former Celestial Flow. Forty Because of the promotion of Tenjinyu martial arts years ago, it has now been called Tenjinyu." "It''s good. Seeing your performance this time, I know that earth-shaking changes must have taken place in the martial arts of the earth." Noah looked at Melicia, wondering what had happened to the earth. "Hello." Melicia said gently and courteously. Because of the relationship that has been reincarnated once, it doesn''t matter even if Melisia doesn''t think that she is an earthling. "You''re welcome." Noah nodded. At this time, Dofila and the North Galaxy contestants looked at Noah and Wu Taidou, and seemed surprised that Muyang had so many "poor relatives". Said to Muyang: "Mr. Muyang, since your people are here, then we won''t bother you much. I wish you good results in the following competitions. Next we will cheer for you in the stands!" "Well, you guys are busy with your bye bye." After Dofila, Kelter and others finished speaking, they nodded to Wu Taidou, Si Kesi and others, and then walked over. Wu Taidou and the others hurriedly responded, and then looked at their backs with emotion on their faces. If they changed to normal times, they would have no chance to connect with these big masters, let alone salute each other. "Mr. Wu Taidou, long time no see." Mu Yang smiled and looked at Wu Taidou. Wu Taidou was not tall, he was wearing a white martial arts uniform, and his gray beard diverged. To say that the one he is most familiar with is Wu Taidou. When he was practicing in the fantasy world of the Temple of Heaven, he had a long time contact with Wu Taidou. Although the "wu Taidou" was not the one in front of him, his character, The psychology is exactly the same. "Long time no see, more than forty years have passed in an instant, you must have had a colorful experience." Wu Taidou still looked at Mu Yang with an unbelievable expression. After so many years, Mu Yang''s appearance has not changed a bit. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 343： Tens of thousands of fighting power and tens of thousands More than forty years ago, Mu Yang was close to twenty years old. Seriously speaking, Mu Yang is already sixty-one years old this year. If he were a normal earth person, he should be showing his old age at this time. Even if because of his strength, his body is particularly tough, it is impossible for him to remain in his twenties like Mu Yang. Wu Taidou knew in his heart that Mu Yang''s experience must be extremely extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible for him to achieve such an achievement in just a few decades. Mu Yang smiled at Wu Taidous surprise, and then looked around the place gradually disappeared. He turned his head and said to these ancient heroes on earth: Lets find a place to sit for a while, and well wait for the details. Say." "Yes, find a place first." Noah also felt that it was inappropriate to stand in the meeting place, so he nodded in agreement, and of course the others had no opinion. After all, the Dragon Ball world still follows the rule of respect for the strong. Even if the strong are a little willful, it is completely reasonable for the weak. Even saying that it is a great honor to be able to say a few words to a super expert like Mu Yang, and there is no one who is unhappy. Mu Yang knew the mentality of the "poor relatives" of these ancient heroes of the earth when they saw the rich. He smiled and led them to the outside of the martial arts venue. The entire martial arts venue is on top of a meteorite. It was built by the Great Realm King and the Yadrat people for this heavenly martial arts club. There are many small planets around it for rest. After passing through the dark screen-like space barrier, several people landed towards a small planet nearby. ... Above a white planet, there was a waterfall on a high cliff, and white water splashed. On one side of the waterfall, the ribs rice sat calmly on a boulder, with a white gown hanging down naturally, and a black hat rising into the sky. In order to cope with the next game, the ribs rice is here to close your eyes and rest. Suddenly, a slight movement came, and the ear **** of the ribs rice moved and opened his eyes. What appeared in front of him was a strong man with cyan skin. "Uyamons, why are you here." Uyamons laughed: "I came to see you. It seems that you are not sure of winning the next game?" Ribs rice closed his eyes again: "I will win." "The earthling named Muyang is not easy." Uyamons sat down on the side, "Obviously, he has only 2 billion combat power, but he can defeat Yahalo and Alva continuously. To be honest, even me now I dont know how he did it." "Maybe, you will lose to him." Uyamons smiled. "Don''t bother you!" "Tsk!" Uyamons shook his head and threw a stone toward the surface of the water, suddenly spreading a ripple on the lake, "If you lose to him, there will be no chance to challenge me." "..." The ribs rice was like an old monk entering Ding without any response. Seeing this, Uyamons suddenly felt bored, looking at the splashing water, shook his head and still wondered what the magic of Muyang''s martial arts was. Studying martial arts is not his strong point. I thought I could get some tips from the ribs rice, but it seemed like a trip for nothing. "Okay, you continue to understand, I''m leaving." After speaking, Uyamons flashed and left. ... On another small planet for rest, a large number of spectators scattered from the martial arts are already gathered on it. When they saw Mu Yang and Melicia coming, these people quickly let out a way. , And whispered in the back. Muyang took Melicia and Wu Taidou into a spacious courtyard. The service staff immediately walked up and brought fresh drinks and fruits. In this heavenly kingdom, if it weren''t for a golden halo on top of the head, really Just like on the planet in the lower realm, what kind of services should be provided here. "Mu Yang, this is Teacher Sikes, is the oldest hero among the people of the earth. It was he who led the people of the earth to find the Kailin Tower and was the first to climb the temple." After taking the seat, Noah gave an introduction to Mu Yang because of his close relationship with Mu Yang. "Ah, it turned out to be the old senior!" Mu Yang greeted him hurriedly. "Thank you, I am just a terrible old man who has lived in heaven for a few more years." Sikes quickly stood up and said modestly. Muyang''s attitude towards them is extremely good, and it can be said that they have given them enough face, but if they don''t know how to advance and retreat, and regard face as their lining, it would be a bit too much. Regardless of the fact that Sikos and the others are not very strong, they are figures who have lived for thousands of years at any rate. They have a clear understanding of the world and they will never make such a low mistake. If you really think that you can rely on the old to sell your old, that would be a big mistake. At this time, Wu Taidou said, "Master Sikes is the source of the earth''s martial arts and the first **** of the earth. The whole line of people on the earth can grow up thanks to the efforts of Master Sikes back then." Mu Yang was surprised when he heard it. According to the legend, the Kailin Tower and the Temple have existed for an unknown period of time. The specific builders are no longer able to be verified, but the Great Realm King once told him that the Kailin Tower and the Temple are ancient It was built by the Adrats, and the construction style of the Kelin Tower and the temple is very similar to the temples of the Adrats, and maybe it has something to do with the Adrats. In other words, the ancient "Beyada Stars" are the ancestors of the Yadrats. The ups and downs of the earths civilizations continue to develop from primitive civilizations to advanced civilizations, and degenerate to primitive civilizations due to such and other reasons. Many reincarnations have disappeared. Only the Kailin Tower and the temple have survived the years. Erosion. If Sikos in front of him was really the first strong man to climb the temple and served as the first god, then he really played a role in promoting the development of earth civilization. Only then Mu Yang frowned and thought of a question. If the first **** was born four thousand years ago, then what is the matter with Taishang Lao Jun Anning? She has guarded the Wuxing Mountain for tens of thousands of years, is it still a civilized earthling? With this question in his mind, Mu Yang planned to ask An Ning carefully after he went back. The ancient earth seems a bit mysterious... At this time, Noah introduced others to Mu Yang: "These are Galin, Kosap, Oyu...They are all gods of the earth, or heroes who have made great contributions to the earth." "By the way, Galin is the guardian of Kelinta. At that time, Kelinta was also called Galinta... Oyu was the creator of the super power academy. Your wife has super powers. You should know super powers. School!" "Yes, I stayed there for several years when I was young." Melicia said in a clear voice. "That''s really fate." Oyu smiled, flattered at first glance. This is like an internationally renowned award. When an ordinary scientist receives it, it can be called the glory of a scientist. It can be praised in particular. When the scientist has a very high honor, the contribution made is really beneficial to the whole In the human society, the cause and effect will be reversed, and the award will be awarded to it, and the scientist gladly accepted it. It is the glory of this award. Muyang and Melicia have always indicated to these heroes that the earth in ancient times was not as peaceful as it is now. At that time there were many channels leading to other dimensions around the earth, some leading to the underworld, some leading to the devil world, and In some weird worlds, monsters inside will come out from time to time to harass the people of the earth. It is the desperate battles of these heroes that close the doors of these spaces one by one. Therefore, to treat them is to show a minimum of respect. "Mu Yang, tell us about the situation on the other side of the earth. I would like to know what changes have taken place on the other side of the earth in the past few years. It is actually possible to give birth to a strong man like you." After the introduction by the two parties, Wu Taidou and Noah knew that the Mu Yang in front of them was the Mu Yang they had known, and they couldn''t wait to say. Mu Yang smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, the earth has changed a lot in the past few years. The earth has opened the era of martial arts. More precisely, it is the era of parallel technology and martial arts!" It exceeded Wu Taidou''s expectations. When his thoughts returned to when the demons invaded, Mu Yang slowly told... "By the way, Gohan''s current combat power has reached more than one million, making him one of the best on the planet." The normal combat power of Monkey King is of course only a few hundred thousand. The combat power of more than 1 million is the power after opening the Realm King Fist. Perhaps because of the potential of the earthlings, Monkey King has not broken through for a long time. After the Wuxing Mountain was contaminated with the spirit of the gods, subtly, the physique also changed. It should continue to grow stronger in the future. When Wu Taidou heard of Sun Wufan''s achievements, although he couldn''t compare with Mu Yang, he was also very surprised and nodded in relief. Then I told them about the situation of Kanalita, Wu Ting, Liz, Gilo and others, and Si Kesi and the others were so surprised that their jaws fell. These younger generations living on the earth are about to surpass their achievements! Not bad, the earth is developing very well. If according to the universal division method, planets with more than 10,000 combat-powered life forms belong to advanced planets, the earth can already be classified as advanced planets at this time. It has risen from a low-level planet to a high-level planet in decades. This was something that Noah and Wu Taidou dared to think about. Of course, they didn''t know that there was such a division. After listening to Mu Yang''s narration, Si Kesi and the others were confused, feeling like they were dreaming. Those younger generations on earth really brought them great surprises, and they wont have to worry about the safety of the earth anymore in heaven. Several people glanced at each other, and suddenly felt a little sad. They only had a fighting capacity of tens of thousands, but they were worried about people with a fighting capacity of several million. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 344： Criminals on the prison planet At the same time, just as Mu Yang was having a happy conversation with several ancient warriors on the earth, on the other side of the heavenly kingdom, the Great Realm King was also hosting the four realm kings from the south, east, north and west. Above the Great Realm King Star. In the spring-like garden all the year round, the flowers are clustered, colorful flowers blooming, colorful and beautiful, the air is filled with a refreshing fragrance. On the stone stool, the King of the Great Realm had changed his solemn robe, and he was wearing jeans with very young vitality, and there was loud and intense music beside him. The King of the Great Realm took the tea and breathed a sigh of heat, then sipped it. "This time the martial arts meeting went very smoothly, especially Bei Yinhe, which made me impressed." Dajie Wang''s eyes were deep, put down the tea in his hand, his fingers beat the music with the music. "Hey, where, it''s mainly because there are a few talents in Bei Yinhe. Oh, the strength can''t be hidden!" The North Realm King was full of red light, and the praise of the Great Realm King made him very proud. "Humph." The King of the West snorted coldly, lowering his head and drinking tea in a dull voice. The Eastern Realm King and the Southern Realm King felt sour, but in the Great Realm Kings courtyard, they did not quarrel with each other as before, because they knew that the Great Realm King must have ordered them to bring them here. The Great Realm King coughed and said, "Actually, there is one more thing I call you over." The four realm kings heard the words and looked at the great realm king at the same time, and the great realm king said solemnly: "Something happened to the prison planet." "What?" The four realm kings screamed after hearing this. The Prison Planet is located in a special dimension of the Milky Way. It specializes in detaining criminals who have serious crimes and cannot be easily killed. It is the most heavily guarded place in the entire Milky Way. In addition to members of the Galaxy Patrol Organization guarding the periphery, there are also members guarding the four regions of the Milky Way in the south, east and northwest , There are ancient heavenly masters guarding the inside. Such a defensive area with copper walls and iron walls, something will happen! Upon hearing the words of the Great Realm King, the four realm kings were shocked, but they couldn''t hide some worry in their hearts. The prisoners are not ordinary people. Except for some prisoners arrested by the Galaxy Patrol Organization, a large part of them are sealed and detained there because they don''t know **** them. If these people escaped, the damage would be much more serious than the Kevlar and others. Frankly speaking, although the North Galaxy has been harassed by Frieza and Kvera for a long time, the King of the North seems to have nothing to do, but in fact, if he really reaches the end of the mountains and rivers, without him speaking, the King of the Great Realm will send The key to people helping him get rid of those people is whether the Great Realm King feels that he has reached this point. But the villains on the prison planet are different. There are many demons that were sealed during the time of the world king god-originally it was supposed to be destroyed regularly by the **** of destruction, Birus, but the **** of destruction was in a dormant state for a long time. Wang Shen also had nothing to do. "Master King of the Great Realm, is the matter on the prison planet serious?" Dajie Wang waved his hand and chuckled: "Don''t worry, it''s not as serious as you imagined. A hole broke in a corner of the prison, and several criminals escaped." Many years ago, the prison planet had escaped from a monster. Mu Yang went to kill it at that time. The loopholes existed at that time, but they didn''t attract enough attention. "Are there only a few criminals? That''s fine." As long as it is not those ancient demons, even if other criminals escape from the prison planet, the Four Great Realm Kings will have a way to deal with it. "Master Great Realm King, who are the criminals who escaped?" "Hehe, I have already counted them, and five people have escaped." The King of the Great Realm touched his beard. "They are all not particularly powerful guys. They are suppressed with the power of heaven. Their names are respectively. Zanja, Buchin, Gokuya, Peter...and, Romy!" "So it was them!" Southern Realm Wang Meiyu wrinkled. The four people in front of Zanja, Buchin, Gekuya, and Peter, and the kings of the world are all deeply impressed. It is said that they are Metroid from other galaxies, and they went everywhere after entering their galaxy 300,000 years ago. The chaos once caused a catastrophe that affected the entire galaxy. At that time, the kingdom of heaven was not as strong as it is now, and there were not many masters, so when facing Zanja and other Metroid fighters, they could only passively retreat. In the end, the masters of the kingdom and the masters of the world fought desperately in a decisive battle. In the war, their boss BoJack was seriously injured and was sealed on a barren planet by the four realm kings. Without BoJack, the Metroid group suddenly became headless. However, the people of heaven at that time were unable to kill the Metroid, and they could only be imprisoned on the planet. "Wait, Lord Great Realm King, did you just say that Luo Miu also escaped?" The Northern Realm King exclaimed. "These Metroid Warriors are nothing to worry about. As long as the ribs rice or Uyamons shoots, it will be enough to take them down, but that Luo Miu is very troublesome." The King of East Realm fanned and said. "Yes, his ability is the most troublesome." What worries the world kings is not Luo Miu''s combat power, but his black magic that manipulates the human heart, and the people or intelligent creatures under his control will follow his instructions. To be honest, Luo Miu''s own combat effectiveness is not strong, but he himself is a phantom man, there is no real entity at all, so it is very difficult to kill him. The Great Realm King looked at the Eastern Realm King and said, "In your jurisdiction, there is a smart life form living on the''Bigao Star.'' It is a pity that the lives on the Bigao Star have been controlled by Luo Miu." "Luo Miu''s movements are so fast, does this control a race?!" The Southern Realm King said in surprise. The face of the King of the East was difficult to look at. Piga Star was a metal planet on the edge of the Eastern Milky Way, and the intelligent life on it was all metal life. If something went wrong, the damage would be too great. "Let me probe the position of Biga Star." "Are you planning to destroy Bi Gaoxing ahead of time?" The King of the Western World looked at the King of the Eastern World. "This is the easiest way." The East Realm King squeezed out a few words. The King of the Great Realm smiled: "Although these guys who escaped from the prison planet are very tricky, they are not incapable of dealing with them. They won''t be able to deal with ribs this time, so I will treat them as one of you. Its a test, you have to work hard." "What?" The words of the Great Realm King made the four Realm Kings dumbfounded. "Master of the Great Realm King, are you not going to send a master of heaven to take action?" "That''s the criminal who escaped from the prison planet!" Without the masters of heaven to come forward, with those people in the sun, they can''t deal with these criminals! The Great Realm King said: "Oh, you have been too lazy for these tens of thousands of years. If this continues, our galaxy will fall behind other galaxies. This time it will be a test for you. Don''t try to transfer people from the kingdom of heaven." "This..." The realm kings suddenly had nothing to say. Compared to other galaxies, the Yangjian on their side seemed to be weaker. "Let me take a look at where the criminals are." The King of the East inquired about the area he was responsible for, and then looked to the King of the North: "Bigao Star stays at the junction of the North Galaxy and the East Galaxy ~ www.novelhall.com~ where it was originally Slag''s territory." "The four of Zanja, Buchin, Gekuya, and Peter have not been found. They seem to be hidden." The four realm kings investigated the area under their management at the same time. They found no traces of anyone except Bi Gao Xing, and Bi Gao Xing was only a race controlled by Luo Mi. He didn''t know where he was. "What are these things!" The North Realm King raised his head and lamented. The King of the Great Realm took a sip of tea: "Don''t worry about this, take your time, and you will investigate after the heavenly martial arts meeting is over..." "It can only be this way." The four kings of the southeast, northwest and northwest heard that they had to wait until the meeting was over before investigating the Metroid and Phantom Man. Now they are worried that even if they find each other, no one in their hands can restrain each other! Perhaps as the Great Realm King said, there are too few masters in the four galaxies. ... The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 345： Gorgeous battle The changes to the prison planet and the discussions between several realm kings are naturally unknown to ordinary people. Time passed, and it was inadvertently the time of the Budo Club Final Four. The huge martial arts meeting was again crowded with races from different planets in the galaxy. The previous rounds of battles gave them too much shock, and they couldn''t help but look forward to the next game. Huh! A loud voice resounded throughout the audience, and the reverberation echoed in the void. The Heavenly Budo Club, the first game of the seventh round of the semi-final, Muyang from Beihehe played against the ribs rice of Xihehe. Before the start of the game, all the audience knew that this was a battle at the peak of the galaxy. In order to appreciate the wonderfulness below In the game, these heavenly heroes have already nurtured their spirits. Hum, Mu Yang appeared on the ring in a flash, the blue martial arts uniform rustled in the breeze, and a divine light shined through his firm eyes. On the other side, the ribs rice moved his wrists, and the sound of bones creaked. The battle is about to begin soon. At this time, the two people are separated by more than a hundred meters, and the stale and heart-pounding aura begins to collide. As the protective cover rises, it seems as if a transparent pot has been inverted on the venue. The hearts of the audience throbbed wildly. "Spare ribs rice, let me see how good you are!" Mu Yang looked at the ribs rice, his eyes focused on the person opposite. According to the description in the original book, he knew the strength of ribs rice was extremely strong. He once kicked the full body Sharu in hell, but Sharu had already lost his body at that time, and his strength disappeared seven or eighty eight. , So it cannot be accurate. However, based on observations from previous games, Mu Yang estimated that if the ribs rice was shot with all his strength, his strength would not be worse than that of Saru. So when facing the ribs rice officially, Mu Yang was ready to go all out from the beginning. The confrontation between the strong can not tolerate sloppy. The silver-white arrogance rose, Mu Yang half-squinted his eyes and stared at the ribs rice with all his attention. At this time, the ribs rice also looked over with dignity. The eyes crossed each other, and after the referee announced the start of the game, the two people disappeared at the same time, and the thumping fight sounded in the venue. Countless electric lights and phantoms flickered, and the sky and the earth constantly erupted out of the blazing glow that was blasted out during the encounter. Compared with all the previous battles, the battle between Muyang and the ribs rice was obviously more intense. one strike. Two hits. Three hits! The ground continued to collapse and crack, and the complete arena of the game became unrecognizable not long after the battle began, and it collapsed into large holes with potholes. The ribs rice kept attacking Mu Yang with a calm face, while Mu Yang''s body naturally avoided. Some of his free mood was used to the extreme by him, but faced with the waves of the ribs rice, his cheeks Began to hang crystal beads of sweat. "Sure enough, as I guessed, your body style is very weird, but unfortunately, your biggest weakness is your lack of energy. No matter how weird your body style is, what is the use of not being able to cause harm to the other party!" The magical ribs rice in the free mood is not very clear, so he came out from the most essential point of view. Even if he stood there and let him fight, what is the use of an attack that cant cause harm to him? It almost hits directly. Muyang''s weakness is also the fighting method that the ribs rice has specifically thought out of Muyang. "Tianshen Qigong!" "World Shocking Palm!" "Qigong Cannon!" clang! clang! clang! Muyang''s qigong wave was applied to the ribs rice one by one, but it quickly turned into a misty air current and dissipated. Under the defense of the abnormal ribs rice, these attacks have lost their effectiveness. "Did you strengthen the defense..." Seeing that several attacks did not work, Mu Yang leaned back and flew out several hundred meters, looking at the ribs rice from a distance. The fighting power of the ribs rice may be close to 4 billion. If Mu Yang is fully defensive, with only 2 billion fighting power, most of his attacks will lose effectiveness. At this time, as long as the ribs rice attacks unexpectedly, a single blow is enough to defeat Mu Yang. "It seems that you really have no other way." The low voice of the ribs rice sounded, and his body suddenly flashed and appeared beside Mu Yang. Raising a fist, the energy of the riot waved over. "This type of attack is learning from Uyamons..." Mu Yang''s heart shuddered and he already had a judgment. His body flickered continuously, crashing, and the ribs rice fist pierced the air and brushed past Mu Yang''s cheek. Ling Li''s fist wind was violent and swift, and it made a few scars on Mu Yang''s cheek. Rumble! ! The energy enough to destroy the huge stars rose on the side of the martial arts arena, and all the erupting storms hit the air wall of the protective cover, and immediately fell into the pan like a block of ice, and turned into a harsh squeak. Thin airflow. Over the central galaxy. Uyamons looked at the battle on the arena with glowing eyes, and nodded secretly: "The ribs rice directly adopted my fighting style, so that it can indeed exert a terrifying power..." "... But can this really defeat that Mu Yang?" Uyamons himself is not very sure. In fact, his fear of Muyang is far more than ribs rice. ribs rice is strong or strong, but he has found out all the basic techniques. After so many years in heaven, he has not followed Ribs rice played against each other. Only Mu Yang, who met this time, gave him a bright feeling. "One force for ten guilds can theoretically cause huge pressure on the opponent whose combat power is lower than one''s own, but the physical burden is also extremely heavy, and people who have not exercised are not suitable for long-term use. At first glance, it has an advantage, but not necessarily Is really gaining an advantage." If the normal battle is to turn on the tap to release the water from a wooden bucket, Uyamonss style of play is to directly lift the wooden bucket for dumping. The power is definitely stronger, but the capacity of the water in the wooden bucket is limited, which cant support too much. Long. For the same reason, unless the ribs rice can be resolved to Muyang in a short time, otherwise this style of play will be self-defeating. Under the stands, Melicia was still a little nervous at first, but after seeing Mu Yang avoiding the previous attack, a faint smile appeared on her bright face: "Although this style of play has a certain theoretical basis, it is not effective for Muyang. What Muyang is best at is technique. The free artistic conception is the profound meaning of martial arts taught by Weiss, and the loss itself is less. In a while, Muyang will be able to take advantage." But the ribs rice is also an experienced martial artist. After Mu Yang hid the previous rounds of attacks, he quickly realized that this style of play was not good, and made adjustments in time before he had consumed much physical strength. , Revert to the original style of play. But this style of self-destroying attack caused a lot of pressure on Mu Yang. "Sure enough, none of the cultivators of the heavenly kingdom are simple roles. The control and analysis of the battle situation is breathtaking." He sighed in his heart, and Mu Yang had to deal with the attack of the ribs rice honestly, but fortunately he still had hidden acceleration. The power of the world is not without resistance. The battle was in full swing and half an hour passed quickly. During this time, Muyang and the ribs rice did not know how many times they fought each other. The flat arena has long lost a complete place. "Unbelievable, their battle actually shocked the entire space." "If it weren''t for this protective cover, we would have been swallowed by their energy." The audience was stunned by the fierce battle, and they all shouted enthusiastically. "Muyang! Muyang! Muyang!" "Spare ribs rice! Spare ribs rice! Spare ribs rice!" The audience no longer cares about who wins and who loses. They are just enjoying the spiritual enjoyment brought to them by the fierce battle. All the audience shouted selflessly, and the enthusiasm rose from wave to wave. One after another voice resounded through the venue, pushing the conference to a climax. Dragon Ball Faun Legend Chapter 346： I really envy the stability of the North Galaxy Different from the jubilation off the court, in the martial arts arena, the atmosphere at this time is very depressed. Muyang and the ribs rice are opposed to each other, and the strength of the body rolls from wave to wave. Under the influence of these majestic energy, light appears. The weird twist. call out! Like a sharp arrow flying, the two stopped for a while and fought together again. Suddenly, sharp energy rays blasted everywhere, and both sides of the battle continued to release terrible energy waves. The brilliant light was followed by countless groups of breathtaking explosions. Boom boom boom! Even with the barrier of a protective cover, the waves of oppression still greeted the audience present, and immediately pressed on their hearts like a drum beat. "Goo~" The slightly weaker audience, such as Wu Taidou and others, are tightening their nerves at this moment, only feeling a bit dry in their throats, and their bodies shudder unconsciously. Wu Taidou said to Noah with a trembling voice: "It''s too strong, even if I''m behind the protective cover, their aura is too heavy for me to breathe." Noah''s face was also ugly, and he nodded approvingly, staring at the ring without blinking. Although his eyesight had long been unable to see the changes on the ring, he was still reluctant to look away. Sikes and others are also intently, unwilling to miss this once-in-a-lifetime battle. On the other side, Melicia''s bright eyes kept turning with the changes in her breath, but as the fighting intensity between Muyang and the ribs rice continued to increase, even she felt that her eye nerves began to swell. call out! Mu Yang leaned his body to avoid the attack of the ribs rice. "Four Holy Fists!" Four silhouettes wrapped in silver light suddenly appeared, and then made the same movement in an instant, and the four Muyang attacked from four different directions. When approaching the ribs rice at close range, the four figures clasped their hands together, and in an instant, the crystal beam of energy poured over. "Qigong Cannon!" Four sharp beams of light blocked the front, back, left, and right of the ribs rice. Upon seeing the ribs rice, his pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately opened his hands to block the attack of the four qigong cannons, but the ribs rice stared at the attack, burning. The energy changed his face. "Huh!" The ribs rice snorted coldly, giving up the strong resistance, and the body leaped up suddenly. At this time-- The four illusory figures disappeared like bubbles, and joined together in the next second, waiting for him above the ribs rice. "Tian Gong Fist!" The hard fist blasted forward with incomparable terrifying force. "Retreat to me!" The ribs rice screamed with a cold face, and the fist collided with the fist in the air, suddenly like stars colliding, bursting into a dazzling light. Both of them had tried their best, and the audience was overwhelmed by turbulent energy. ... "How on earth, who won the ribs rice and Muyang?" On the podium of the Budokai, the four realm kings looked down with wide eyes. To be reasonable, although the realm king''s strength is not very good, but his eyesight is good, but at this level of battle, even the realm king can''t keep up with the rhythm. "The fighting power of the ribs rice should be about the same as the Metroid boss BoJack!" The King of the South said suddenly. "It should be no better than BoJack, but much stronger than BoJack''s four men." Because they were disturbed by the prison planet, at this time, although the four kings were still watching the game, they actually did not watch the results of the big meeting as before. Compared to who can win the final championship of the martial arts club, they are more concerned about The whereabouts of the five people who escaped from the prison planet. "That Muyang is not simple. It is obviously lower in fighting power than ribs rice, but it can fight with ribs rice to this level... Maybe you can defeat the few Metroid. Have you seen what kung fu he uses? This skill gives people a very profound feeling." "I don''t know." Several realm kings shook their heads. "The dimension level of that person is really strange, it seems to be the fifth level dimension just like us!" The East Realm King suddenly said. "Ah, let alone I haven''t found it yet." The Southern Realm King was a little surprised. At this time, the King of the Northern Realm took a sip of the tea with his teacup, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "Muyang is my Northern Galaxy''s trump card. I am not afraid to scare you when I say it. He is a person who is valued by Lord Birus, the **** of destruction, and he has been in The place where Lord Ruth lives has been very well received." The King of the North Realm knew early on that Mu Yang had been "received" by delicious food and drink in the destruction of the God Realm. At that time, Mu Yang''s original words were: "Thanks to the appreciation of Billus and Weiss, I was invited to the Destruction God Realm to practice... When destroying the God Realm, he served them deliciously..." Isn''t this the unusual place of Muyang? Being able to be valued by Lord Billus, this is why the Northern Realm King believes in Mu Yang so much. The result also confirmed the speculation of the Northern Realm King that Mu Yang''s speed of progress was beyond imagination, and he deserved to be a person valued by the God of Destruction. It was the first time that several realm kings heard about this. At first sight, Mu Yang was actually valued by the Destroy God Birus, and he sprang from his seat at that time. "The King of the Northern Realm, Lord Billus, the **** of destruction you mentioned, is that the same one back then..." The King of the Southern Realm couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. The Northern Realm King nodded with tears in his eyes: "It''s the Lord of Destruction who destroyed my **** star." hiss! Several realm kings couldn''t help taking a breath, and their gazes looking at Mu Yang changed. This is a master, a god-man. "It''s no wonder that there is so much difference in energy from ribs rice, and it can be beaten to this level. It turned out to be taken care of by the Lord of Destruction." The three kings of the south, east and west looked at the king of the north enviously. Dont look at the miserable appearance of the king of the north. They were actually depended on at the critical moment. If they also have something like Muyang and Melicia in the sun of the galaxy. Master, why worry about the threats of those Metroid and Lomiu? The Great Realm King''s expression was also a little surprised, and he nodded: "It turned out to be the attention of Lord Billus, the **** of destruction, so it makes sense that he can become stronger in a short time." "The King of the North is really lucky." "I envy the stability of the North Galaxy." "Hey, you won''t be envious of it. Starting today, my Bei Yinhe can sit back and relax." The King of the Northern Realm was so terribly uttered all of a sudden, as if he could sit back and relax. But if you let him know that in a few decades, the terrifying Super Saiyan, the cyborg, the demon Buu, and even the **** of destruction, Birus, will appear in his northern galaxy. I don''t know if he can be proud of it. Afraid to cry without tears. Closer to home, just as the world kings were considering how to use Mu Yang''s power to calm the storm brought about by the prison planet, the spacious martial arts arena was revealed in the smoke. At this time, both Muyang and the ribs rice were covered with scars. One of Muyang''s arms was drooping, showing a weird twist, and blood was flowing from the wound. The condition of the ribs rice on the other side is not very good either, the whole person kneels on the ground, half of the body is plunged into the rock. "Ahem, there is a master like you in the Yangjian..." The ribs rice coughed and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "You''re not bad, you took my strongest blow." Mu Yang Qiang endured the pain on his body, his eyes half-opened and half-closed with difficulty, his condition was worse than that of ribs rice. "Ah... after all, I didn''t spend these years in heaven in vain." The ribs rice grinned, I don''t know how this guy cultivated, and he has honed such a powerful force in the sun. Without the cultivation of Heaven, he would not be Mu Yang''s opponent at all. Especially when the opponent''s energy is so much lower than his own, he can still fight both with him. If the energy is the same ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am afraid I can''t resist a few moves. It seems that my own practice is still not enough! "I am very excited to be able to meet you. It seems that there is one more opponent among my approved opponents." The ribs rice said seriously. "It''s a great honor!" Mu Yang said solemnly. After thinking about it, the ribs rice did not intend to continue the game: "You won this game." After speaking, the ribs rice looked at Mu Yang deeply and walked down from the martial arts stage. He lost to Mu Yang, not because he was defeated by Mu Yang, but because he felt that fighting like this with someone whose strength was so much lower than himself was already a failure in itself. Ribs Rice is very persistent in the pursuit of martial arts, he is not afraid of failure, but failure is an inspiration to him. It is a blessing in itself to be able to meet opponents like Muyang and Uyamons. Hearing the ribs rice confession, Mu Yang was first in a daze, then smiled on his face, nodded towards the ribs rice, and then walked off the ring to treat his injuries with fairy beans. Dragon Ball Faun Legend Chapter 347： Bigao Star Life "Are you going to admit defeat?" Uyamons walked to the ribs rice, smiling nonchalantly. Ribs Rice glanced at him and said lightly: "No surprise, Mu Yang is a very powerful opponent. I dare say that if his energy is not limiting him, as long as he improves a little, he can defeat us casually." "Maybe, but he is not my opponent now, so the position of champion is mine." Uyamons was calm and confident. Seeing this, the ribs rice did not refute, and shrugged: "You can only be proud of it for a while, even if you win the championship this time, who knows what the result will be when you meet it next time." "..." Uyamons was taken aback, and said, "I will continue to grow stronger." "You are quite confident." The ribs rice smiled, his eyes turned on Mu Yang and Uyamons, his eyes became determined, and then he would start to do more arduous exercises until he could truly defeat the two in front of him. The next thing to be played is the second game of the semi-finals, which is the battle between Melichia and Uyamons. Both of them are savage and wild types, good at crushing by strength, but compared to Uyamons'' weight and stability, Melicia is much lighter, and the level of strength is also quite different. Seeing Melicia''s bitter face, Mu Yang laughed: "Go ahead, it''s up to you to play." "That Uyamons is so strong, I don''t have confidence..." Melicia bit her lower lip. "This is not like the usual you. The Melicia I know is quite arrogant and cold." "But at the very least I can tell the strengths and weaknesses. I can''t see through that Uyamons at all. Oh, I must be ashamed when I go up later." Having said that, Melichia still kicked her feet. , The graceful and light body suddenly appeared on the ring. "Melicia..." Uyamons laughed, "Are you that Muyang''s wife?" "Huh! So what?" Melicia raised her eyes, as if to face the judgment, simply let go of her hands and feet. "Hehe, I won''t be merciful because of your identity." "Bring your horse here." The semi-finals only lasted for more than ten minutes, and the process was quite exciting, but Melicia was indeed much worse than Uyamons. Even if he broke out with all his strength to pass the Saiyans, it was not Uyamons. In the end, she lost to Uyamons regrettably. This teacher Melishia, who is a super Saiyan, has a hot face and feels ashamed of the super Saiyan. At this point in the game, the next is the final. The battle between Muyang and Uyamons is finally about to begin. In fact, at this time, the rankings of the four galaxies have basically come out: Dong Yinhe stays in the top sixteen, and the two advance to the eighth, according to the rules of the game of 1 point for the top 16, 2 points for the top eight, and 4 points for the top four. , The final total score is 5 points; Nan Yinhe has a total of 3 points because one person enters the top 16 and one person enters the top eight; the next two people of Xi Yinhe are in the top 16 and one person is the top four, with a total of 6 points. The two of Bei Yinhe stopped in the top 16 and the two (Muyang and Melicia) entered the top four. Even if Muyang loses in the next finals, their total points will be at least 14 points, and they have been firmly locked in the fourth. The top position of the film Galaxy. In Central Galaxy, two people stopped in the top sixteen, one was more than the eighth, and only one (Uyamons) made it to the final. If Muyang wins in the finals, Bei Yinhe will score 22 points in one fell swoop, surpassing Central Yinhe''s 12 points; otherwise, Northern Yinhe 14 points, Central Yinhe 20 points, Central Yinhe still maintains a leading position. It can be said that the final final is directly related to the height that North Galaxy can reach. To be reasonable, Bei Yinhe''s achievements in this heavenly martial arts meeting have already made the North Realm Wang Yang proud and satisfied. The battle was in full swing, and the final final was the biggest explosion point of the whole martial arts club. The audience cheered for this grand game and showed all their enthusiasm. ... Most people in the Kingdom of Heaven didn''t know that, just when the martial arts of the Kingdom were going lively, the lower realm, the junction of the eastern galaxy and the northern galaxy, originally belonged to the area ruled by Slag. In the vast universe, the stars flicker. In a remote star field, less than a few light-years away from the Munster planet where the mental tree was originally discovered, a white spherical behemoth quickly shuttled across the starry sky. On the white frost-like spherical surface, numerous craters were revealed. A terrifying deep muzzle. There are also rows of scalp-numbing combat robots neatly and neatly curled up next to them. The heads of these robots are flashing with red signal lights. As long as a command is given, they will pounce on their enemies like locusts. This giant behemoth is a spaceship of the higher star life form. The entire white giant is like a medium-sized planet. As long as it encounters a suitable planet, it will open a giant net and grab the resources on the planet. Bigaocean life forms are all-metal life forms, and their shapes are not fixed, but the neural networks of each organism are all connected and share a database, which is a rare life form in the universe. At this moment, in the center of the white star, a giant about a kilometer in height closed his eyes tightly, connected to his body with countless pipes connected to the various systems of the spacecraft. "Machine No. 25454 reported: No trace of powerful life was found in the east." "Machine No. 68241 reports: No trace of powerful life has been found in the southeast." "Unit 95234 report: A powerful energy is found in the northwest, and it is being screened... Compared with the database, this life form is the dark planet Monster Yege, with an energy value of 30 million, which meets the requirements for capture." The huge metal lifeform in the center suddenly opened its eyes, and green electric light flashed through the eyes: "Catch it now." As soon as the order was issued, the huge Bigao star began to change its direction and marched towards the northwest direction where Monster Yege was found. At the same time, countless combat robots on the surface of the star began to separate from the star and marched towards the northwest. "Master Luo Mi..." A signal penetrated the vast starry sky, and was transmitted to a low-level planet with strange fluctuations. Huangshixing, in a grotto, a black phantom is sitting in front of the campfire. "What''s the matter?" Phantom named Luo Miu said in a low voice. Luo Miu''s race is a phantom race, without a specific body, and its own strength is not strong, but it can control others through black magic, which is a special life that is extremely difficult to deal with. "A strong life response was found at the junction of the North Galaxy and the East Galaxy, and it was judged to be a monster." "Warcraft Ye Ge... is it from a dark planet that can swallow energy light?" Luo Miu sent the signal with a calm face. "Yes." "How much energy is this monster?" "30 million Luo Miu, he touched his chin and smiled, "The energy value of 30 million is not low, and now my subordinates are short of such props. I order you to fight Warcraft immediately. To capture and allow you to use technology to transform Warcraft Yege, I need more and stronger combatants. " "Observe orders, adjust the data, and start to make a monster transformation plan..." Hearing the sound from the other end of the signal, Luo Miu sneered with a cold face. He hadn''t fully recovered his ability after escaping from the prison planet, but he couldn''t help but feel comfortable when he thought that there would be a group of powerful subordinates soon. stand up. "If those Metroid Warriors are willing to cooperate with me, the entire galaxy is mine, but they don''t know where they are hiding now." "Clearly escaped from the prison planet together." Thinking of Zanjia and others, Luo Miu couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. If he could get the assistance of Metroid, why should he carefully hide his whereabouts. Dragon Ball Faun Legend Chapter 348： Warcraft Yege Phantom Man Luo Miu possesses the black magic that controls people''s hearts. In terms of real strength, they are far inferior to the Metroid Zanjia, but in terms of harm, the two are on par. Under the control of black magic, Luo Miu was soon able to pull up a team that was sufficiently threatening. Luo Miu, who had just left the prison planet, has always kept a low profile. He deliberately cooperated with Zanja and them to seek greater ambitions. However, the four of Zanja did not appreciate his affection. They disappeared after leaving the prison planet. Go to their boss BoJack. Losing the cover of these powerful men, Luo Miu naturally had to hide himself more carefully. Even if he had already controlled Bigo''s life form, he had no idea of ??going from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. It is the most correct to keep a low profile and build up strength slowly. For example, some pretentious stupid people don''t know how to hide, and start to wave from the beginning. That is the real self-seeking dead end and will definitely be eliminated by the gods above. Luo Miu thinks he has enough patience, he can wait for his team to grow gradually. "The commensal high star captured Warcraft Ye Ge, and then combined with Bi Gao Xing''s technology to transform, and soon they could use the flesh and blood of Warcraft Ye Ge to create a powerful demon army. When the time comes, the legion will go through everything. It''s my territory. Even the realm king can''t stop my path to rule." Luo Miu''s complexion was grim, and a sneer appeared on his face. The bonfire in the grotto flickered, sparks crackled, and Luo Miu''s figure gradually became illusory, and then lurked into the darkness, absorbing the energy from the yellowstone star little by little. At the same time, on the other side of the distant starry sky, a huge spacecraft that is faster than a tall star lifeform travels through the universe faster. After receiving instructions from Luo Miu, the huge body of the Bigaoceans began to perform high-speed calculations. While controlling countless combat robots to track the whereabouts of Warcraft Yege, they used a processor with extremely high computing power to establish the "Demon Project" details. . A few astronomical units away, the sky full of mechas exudes a metallic glow, like a metal cloud drifting in the universe, surging towards a pale red planet. "The coordinates have been determined, the current position...the high-level planet Earthquake Mercury." "Warcraft Ye Ge, three thousand kilometers away." "Start capturing!" A series of instructions were issued, and groups of combat robots swarmed in, neatly lined up one by one, with black shadows almost obscuring the entire starry sky. Boom! A group of flames soared into the sky, and the attacking energy bomb was released immediately after Bigaoxings combat robot found the traces of Warcraft Ye Ge. The area of ??several thousand meters was destroyed instantly, thick smoke rose, and the hot high temperature directly turned the earth into a molten state. Ye Ge, who was sleeping before, was awakened by the huge movement, and instinctively protected his body with energy. When it woke up and saw the densely packed technological creations in front of it, Warcraft also let out an angry roar. "Roar!!" Hot energy was thrown out, dissolving everything in front of me. Warcraft Yegoben is a Warcraft that lives on a dark planet. It has the ability to swallow light and energy. The energy released by the robot than the high star failed to hurt it, but instead ignited the anger in its heart. The angry beast opened his arms like a sickle, and the horrible energy of up to 30 million was launched instantly, and the hundreds of mechas in the front line were directly destroyed into powder. "Buzz!" "Warning, there is a high energy reaction ahead." "Change the capture strategy and use biological viruses!" Bigaosing combat robots share a database channel, and what happened ahead is transmitted to the entire data network as soon as possible, and Bigaosing lifeforms immediately use the virus method to capture the monsters. "Hehe, I want to capture this uncle, so I''m looking for death." Beast Ye Ge grumbled his eyes, opened his blood basin, bit a mecha, and tore it to pieces, "Bah, there is no energy at all." "There are so many...Roar!!" The glued energy is sprayed out and turned into an atomized energy stream in mid-air. These energy streams are extremely corrosive, and even metal can be easily melted even if they are stained with a little bit, although each body of the Gaoxing robot is a special material Build, but also can''t hold the energy erosion of Wo Ge beyond specifications. For a time, large mechas became cosmic garbage. It''s just that there are too many bodies in Bi Gaoxing, and the dense clusters will never be destroyed. "I''m exhausted, I won''t play with you anymore, let''s destroy it with this planet!" After a period of time, it was discovered that the number of each other was endless, and Warcraft simply destroyed the entire planet together. Shock Mercury is a high-level planet, and the primitive natives living on it are plainly food for beasts and monsters. Although its energy is small, it can provide it with a little energy from time to time to fight teeth. "It''s a pity this oily planet." There was a trace of regret in his eyes, and Ye Ge quickly spit out the energy ball indifferently. Rumble! An epic big bang occurred in the deep universe, a roaring and shaking the starry sky, the huge planet expanded into a splendid fireball. The high-level planet Earthquake Mercury ended its existence, and even the countless lives on it turned into dust in the universe. "Hahaha, all are dead!" Ye Ge floating in space, looking at the debris of the planet around him, bloodthirsty laughed, but soon Ye Ge''s smile froze. Not far from it, a white frosty planet was slowly approaching, and it was excited by the energy rays of that huge artillery. "A lot of high-quality energy." Ye Ge''s eyes gleamed, but when he was halfway through the flight, Ye Ge stopped again. "No, it''s dangerous, this energy is too strong, I can''t swallow it... I''m leaving!" This monster Ye Ge is extremely intelligent, and instead of rushing toward the energy cannon like the Ye Ge in the original book, he chose to retreat halfway through. If you are not greedy, you will die if you have too much energy. Seeing the monster Ye Ge left the battlefield, the Bigao star life form behind it naturally chased after him. The two sides stopped and stopped and approached the North Galaxy. Warcraft Yege has destroyed countless Bigastar mechas along the way, but the biggest feature of Naihe technology creation is its ability to replicate on a large scale. A steady stream of mechas rushed towards the Warcraft Ye Ge, after a long time, even Ye Ge felt tired. ... At this time, in the martial arts meeting of the kingdom of heaven, the final finals were almost over. On the ring, two figures stand against each other. With a breath and a breath, there was awe-inspiring death. The gullies are spreading underfoot, and the ring is hardly intact. At this moment, the surrounding audience also knew that when the battle was at the most critical point, they lowered their shouts, holding their breath one by one, looking at the arena intently. "You are very strong, you really didn''t disappoint me." Uyamons suddenly said, looking at the opponent in front of him seriously, "but the victory of this game belongs to me." Mu Yang grinned and looked at him coldly. "Your physical stamina is really abnormal. With such unscrupulous release of energy, your body can actually handle it." "Haha, you used to say that on ribs rice..." "..." I can''t see how narcissistic Uyamons is. "Boy, let''s fight a few more hands to end this game." "it is good!" Mu Yang responded, looking at Uyamons with a solemn expression. To be honest, he was really frightened by the inhuman physique and strength. I have to admit that in terms of strength, Mu Yang is indeed not Uyamons''s opponent, at least at this stage without using the acceleration of the world''s divine power, all his attacks will not have a big effect on Uyamons. Mu Yang guessed that the power of Uyamons might soon reach the level of Lightning Sharu. That is already the level of Super Saiyan 2. Mu Yang knew that although he had mastered some use of free artistic conception, in terms of strength, he was indeed far behind Uyamons. To be honest, he doesn''t have much expectations for the victory of this game. He can''t always be a winner in life. If he loses a few games occasionally, he can even see his own shortcomings. Next, let him put aside the expectation of victory and enjoy the thrill of fighting. Shoo, the two sides started a new round of battle. "Hey, their fighting rhythm has changed." In the audience, Melicia''s eyes widened. "It has become sharper, but it seems... has become more friendly. I don''t understand, I don''t understand!" She shook her head repeatedly. "This is..." The Great Realm King was surprised, and then he laughed, "Uyamons, are you finally serious now?" "Master of the Great Realm King, you mean, Uyamons has always had reservations before?" The King of the Northern Realm said in amazement. The Great Realm King nodded, "Yes, Uyamons now really uses his full strength!" "It''s... so terrifying." The few Realm Kings looked at each other, and it was unexpected that the Great Realm King still held such a trump card in his hand. "It turns out that Lord Great Realm King has already held the title of champion in his hands." What a treacherous! Several world kings thought at the same time. "Hahaha..." The Great Realm King laughed. "Is this the real strength of Uyamons?" In the auditorium, UU read pork ribs rice with bright eyes and a complex expression. boom! At this moment, a roar sounded from the ring. Under Uyamons''s drastic attack, the energy in Mu Yang''s body gradually depleted, and his complexion became tired. "Tianshen Qigong!" Fierce energy erupted. After another competition with Uyamons, Muyang pumped up his whole body energy to condense the attack into one point, but after all, he was no match for Uyamons, and unfortunately lost the last game. "Beep!" "Now I announce that the winner of the finals is Uyamons from Central Galaxy Heaven, and the runner-up is Muyang from North Yinhe Yangjian!!!" As the referee''s whistle sounded, the heavenly martial arts society finally came to an end. (=) Chapter 349： Reward of the Great Realm King After a brief period of calm on the scene, thunderous cheers erupted. Although Muyang lost and fell to the runner-up in the game, he also made great achievements in total points. The runner-up can get 8 points, so the final score of Bei Yinhe is 14 points, which is higher than the other three Yinhe points in the southeast and west. a lot of. Even though it was a glorious defeat, at this time the face of the Northern Realm King was already crooked. "Although it is a pity that Muyang did not win the championship in the end, such results are already very good." The king of the north sigh pretended to regret, but his heart was full of joy. At this moment, his waist is straight. If he is thinner, he might see a trace of mighty signs, but now he looks like a villain. Why didn''t the other three realm kings know that the northern realm king was thinking of a way to show himself, so they simply turned around and chatted with each other, ignoring him directly. The topic of the chat was nothing more than the prison planet. They had already anticipated the results of the Budo Club, so they were not surprised. At this time, they are more concerned about Zanja and Lomiu who escaped from the prison planet. Waiting for the whereabouts of people. "You are naked jealousy!" Seeing that they were doing this way, the king of the north was a little angry, but when he turned to think of something, he became proud. Amidst the loud voices, the Great Realm King stood up from the rostrum, and the majestic figure stopped there. The audience suddenly became quiet, waiting eagerly for the Great Realm King''s speech. "Everyone, this wonderful martial arts meeting is over. I think everyone is satisfied with the entire martial arts meeting process. Now I honor my previous promise and reward the winners in the competition." "Uyamons." The Great Realm King shouted. "Master Great Realm King!" The burly Uyamons'' figure flashed and came directly to the Great Realm King. Dajie Wang smiled kindly and said: "As the champion of this martial arts club, you will get my personal guidance, but considering your strength, this reward may be insignificant to you, so I will give you another one. A separate cultivation planet." "Do you have any requirements for the cultivation environment on this planet, even if you say it, I will mobilize the heavenly people to satisfy you as much as possible." The King of the Great Realm is most proud of his own practice secret rooms. He is now in charge of creating one specially for him according to Uyamons'' request. Granting a heroic spirit to a planet alone is a generous reward, and Uyamons is of course satisfied. "I only need a planet that can continue to strengthen my body." Uyamons laughed. "Well, is this the requirement? I will discuss with the Yadrat people in the heaven afterwards, and try my best to meet your requirements." "Thank you, Lord Great Realm!" Uyamons said with satisfaction. The Great Realm King nodded and turned his gaze to Mu Yang. The champion had already given the necessary rewards, and the runner-up was no exception. However, considering that Mu Yang was not a member of the kingdom of heaven, it seemed inappropriate to gift the planet of heaven. After twisting his eyebrows and thinking for a while, the Great Realm King suddenly thought of something. "Mu Yang..." The Great Realm King called, and Mu Yang teleported to the Great Realm King. "For you, any reward is not appropriate, but I happen to have one thing here, which can be regarded as a gift for you." As he said, the thin palm of the Great Realm King swept across the void, a vast starry sky. appear. The starry sky of the deep and quiet universe is gleaming, and the spiral galaxies in the shape of a disc are separated by countless light years, but they form a brilliant picture of the universe as if they are one. As the line of sight gradually narrowed, the spiral galaxies gradually enlarged. Large red, yellow, or blue stars flashed by from both sides, and finally the picture stayed on an orange-red planet. . It was a lonely starry sky, surrounded by nothing but light, but at this time there was a wandering planet out of the star system floating there. "This planet, is it..." Mu Yang looked at the appearance of the planet on the screen, his expression was astonished. This planet is full of colored glaze, and its huge size is bigger than ordinary planets. The most important thing is that there are three bright red five-pointed stars inlaid in the middle of this planet. He is too familiar with the appearance of this planet. Is it a super dragon ball again? The Great Realm King laughed: "Does it feel very familiar? This is what I found on the way back after attending another gathering of the Great Realm King of the Milky Way." "I was surprised when I first saw it. I didn''t expect that there is a planet so similar to Namek''s Dragon Ball in the universe. I was amazed by the spooky life of nature. Maybe the ancestors of Namek''s Dragon Ball had The appearance and configuration of this is derived from this thing." In fact, it''s not that the appearance and configuration of Namek Star Dragon Ball refer to Super Dragon Ball, but the entire function is copied from Super Dragon Ball. Super Dragon Ball is the original version of Dragon Ball. The Namek Star Dragon Ball and Earth Dragon Ball are all replicas of Super Dragon Ball, and even their abilities are downgraded. But the Great Realm King obviously didn''t know this. "As a reward from the Martial Arts Association, I will give you this glass planet. Although this one does not have a big effect, it is a rare thing and is very collectible." Dajie Wang generously said. This is Super Dragon Ball! There are only four in the entire seventh universe, and they even regard the Super Dragon Ball as an ornamental. Mu Yang was stunned. Looking at the expression of the Great Realm King, it was obvious that the Great Realm King didn''t know the Super Dragon Ball. Settling down, Mu Yang immediately accepted the reward from the Great Realm King. Although Mu Yang has the super dragon ball detection radar invented by April in his hands, there is not much difficulty for him to collect super dragon balls. The reason why he did not look for it before is just because there are still three in the sixth universe. The ability of the stage could not be gathered at all, so there was no search. Although this reward is unnecessary for him, now that the Great Realm King is rewarded with Super Dragon Ball, Mu Yang certainly would not refuse. "Thank you, Lord Dajie Wang." "It''s no big deal, do you want me to send this planet to the planet where you live?" The Great Realm King asked concerned. Mu Yang politely declined Dajiewang''s kindness: "It''s not necessary, Dajiewang Lord just tell me the coordinates, and I will figure it out by myself." The Great Realm King nodded clearly: "Well, you can get the appreciation of the Lord of Destruction, and the matter of carrying a planet is really not difficult for you." "?" Mu Yang was puzzled, but he didn''t know that in order to brag about himself, the Northern Realm King had shaken out all the information he thought he knew. Next, the King of the Great Realm gave appropriate rewards to the players who won the top four and eight, and then announced the official end of the Heavenly Budokai, and the audience once again burst into fierce applause. For the audience, whether it is Muyang or Uyamons, they are all great powerhouses, worthy of their admiration and admiration. The martial arts meeting ended in a lively atmosphere. After that, the heavenly heroes left the meteorite where the martial arts meeting was held one by one. After everyone left, the entire meteorite was sealed up, waiting for the start of the next martial arts meeting. "The Great Realm King will actually give you a super dragon ball!" Melicia stood eagerly beside Mu Yang, a bright and pretty face with a smile. Mu Yang also thought it was very interesting, and smiled: "I didn''t expect that there is already a one-star dragon ball and a five-star dragon ball in the acceleration world. With this three-star dragon ball, they are about to collect the super dragon **** of the seventh universe. It''s all." There is also a four-star dragon ball in the seventh universe, located in a void of space in the seventh universe. The entire dragon ball is like the planet Ambela, covered by cosmic dust and particles. In the original book, the seventh cosmic destruction **** Birus and the sixth cosmic destruction **** Pha once held a martial arts competition there until the end of the final convention, the Super Dragon Ball revealed its true appearance. To be honest, Mu Yang is not deliberately pursuing Super Dragon Balls now, but they always seem to appear in front of him automatically. Does he have the physique to attract Super Dragon Ball? It was a little ridiculous to think about it, shook his head, and threw away this absurd idea. Next, Muyang and Melicia did not leave the kingdom of heaven immediately, but planned to take advantage of this time to have a good communication with the masters of the kingdom, especially Wu Amons and ribs rice, he felt that he had a lot to communicate with them. This martial arts will have a great motivational effect on Mu Yang, especially when he realized the "comfortable mood" in the battle. This is a huge leap, which means that Muyang''s martial arts has broken away from the pure energy competition stage and reached a higher level. Originally, with his 2 billion combat power, it was already rare to enter the top four like Melicia, and he was unlikely to win when he encountered an opponent like ribs rice. However, his comprehension of free artistic conception gave him the ability to compare to ribs rice. Dragon Ball Faun Legend Chapter 350： Blackstone and Cyril ().., When they came outside, Bei Yinhe''s contestants Celt, Dofila and others had already waited there. Seeing Muyang and Melicia came out, several people gathered around and bid them farewell. "Muyang, Melicia, I have the opportunity to welcome you to my planet in the future." Jieke, a contestant from Yang Jian, issued a request to Mu Yang. Jieke is the ruler of an advanced planet in the North Galaxy. Although he has not intervened in the management of the planet, he is like a patron saint on his planet. "I will go if I have a chance." Mu Yang said with a smile. Afterwards, several people bid farewell to each other. After they left, Wu Taidou, Noah, Sikos and others also stepped forward. After a friendly conversation, they also said goodbye in turn. Next, Muyang first took Merishia to visit the ribs rice, and after several days of exchanges, he found Uyamons with the ribs rice. At this time Uyamons was patrolling the artificial planet he had obtained from the Great Realm King. Seeing Muyang, Melicia, and Pork Ribs visiting together, they excitedly led them to appreciate the cultivation environment on this planet. Later, he stayed in heaven for a period of time. During this time, Muyang, Melicia, Uyamons and others had in-depth exchanges on the issue of cultivation, and the two of them were satisfied with the harvest. Intend to leave. As soon as she left the kingdom of heaven, Melia had a dazzling white light, and her body was divided into Melia and Melis. Speaking of which, this is also the longest time the two have combined. It took a total of several years from entering the kingdom of heaven to leaving, which can be regarded as pushing the fusion time of fusion arts to a new height. Thinking about it this way, Melichia''s body is quite strong, even if she is pregnant, she should be able to support her baby smoothly and smoothly. Melia and Melis have not been pregnant, why not try to make Melia pregnant? After telling her own thoughts to sister Melia, the two women gave him a blank look, and said in their hearts: Mu Yang really dared to think. It was quite moved in my heart, and after they had cultivated their energy, they could try it if they took some time. It''s a bit wrong for people like them to have no children. After frolicking around for a while, Mu Yang then searched for the information of the starry sky where the Super Dragon Ball was based on the star map given to him by the Great Realm King, but the distance was too far, and Mu Yang needed to carefully screen the information. When he opened his eyes again, he had planned the route, and then he found the right direction and began to sense his breath. "You hold my hands." After Mu Yang finished speaking, Melia and Melis leaned over, each holding Mu Yang''s palm, and a refreshing fragrance floated over, and the spirit suddenly cleared. Mu Yang settled down, and the teleportation was activated immediately, only to see the three figures twisted for a while, and they had already left the original space. The teleportation of Star Yadrat is a bit bad. Every time you use it, you need to sense the distant breath. If you are searching for an energyless object like Super Dragon Ball, you can only search for nearby breath after knowing the location beforehand. Mobility is actually very inconvenient. ... Earth. In a laboratory full of green and blue utensils, the indicator lights of the instrument flickered constantly, and the central air conditioner was blowing, adjusting the temperature of the entire laboratory. In front of the test bench, a brunette girl in a white coat carefully sucked a section of the solution from the vessel, and then poured it into another larger container. This large container was filled with green solution, with a black ink floating inside. The stone is one of the three black stones that April brought with him since childhood. Gulugulu... After the solution was poured, the green liquid in the container suddenly tumbling violently, creating a series of bubbles. April observed the phenomenon in front of him through the instrument, and carefully recorded the experimental data. "The conductivity of the solution is all normal, a little discharge phenomenon is found, a slight increase in the overall system... There is no obvious microwave radiation in the spectrum analysis, and the surface temperature is close to the natural temperature..." At this time, a wave crest appeared, and April took a surprised look, and hurriedly operated the computer to collect the data, and then recorded the obtained data in the notebook, while biting a pencil to think while doing complex calculations. After a while, April put down the pencil in her hand, sat on the soft seat and closed her eyes to think. "How could this happen? During the experiment, no extra energy was added to the system, so where did the extra energy calculated by the theory come from?" Although it is only a tiny amount of energy, this phenomenon cannot be used. Explain existing theories. "Is there a working principle that I don''t know?" April was full of confusion. Energy can neither be produced out of thin air, nor can it disappear out of thin air, it can only be transformed from one form to another, or from one object to another. In the process of transfer and transformation, the total amount of energy remains unchanged. This is the law of conservation of energy. This theory tells us that the energy of everything in the world is conserved in a large system, and there is no machine that does not consume any energy but does energy continuously to do external work. However, the current experimental phenomenon violates this law. The output energy is slightly higher than the input energy, and even a slight mass loss has not been observed. Is it perpetual motion machine? It completely exceeds the first law of thermodynamics. "No, this newly generated energy is confined within a very small micro-scale range, and will disappear if it exceeds a certain range. There must be a mechanism that I don''t know plays a role in the experiment." April''s blue eyes lit up, and the emergence of this new energy meant that her experiment had entered an unknown field. If she continues to experiment, she may be able to obtain great discoveries, which will greatly promote her further research and transformation of people. Just imagine, if the artificial humans no longer worry about the source of power, and the function of the body is no longer limited by energy, it would be great! Taking off the white coat, revealing the tight blue and red dress inside, April grabbed the phone and contacted Dr. Gallo and Dr. Breves. Tell them about your discovery. At the beginning, Aprils father left her with three such blackstones. In the early years, April was studying alone. Later, as the research progressed and the difficulty of the study continued to increase, she asked Dr. Gallo and Bu Dr. Reeves also participated, and each of them performed different experiments with a black stone. ... The R&D center of Wanneng Capsule Company is located in the outskirts of the Western Capital, some distance from the headquarters of Wanneng Capsule. It is one of many R&D centers invested by Wanneng Capsule Group. Knocking, the door of the management department of the R&D center was knocked. "Please come in." Dr. Birinda, who is in charge of the daily management of the R&D center, lowered his head to make a research report, and shouted outside the door. Through the blinds, he could see the orderly work outside. The door opened, and a young lady with golden hair walked in. "Researcher Cyril, do you have anything to do?" Dr. Birinda saw the lady coming in, with a smile on her face. The blonde woman named Cyril had a slightly bulging belly and said embarrassedly: "Dr. Billinda, I''m here to resign. My husband Nick thinks I should go home and relax now..." Dr. Bilindas eyes fell on Cyrils bulging belly and persuaded, I can understand you, but the R&D center of the Magnum Capsule Company is the most promising research institute in the world. If you leave here, you want to It is not so easy to find such a good unit." "I know, but my husband thinks that he can work alone. He wants me to go back and rest with peace of mind." The blonde woman has a soft voice, her face filled with happiness. "Your husband loves you." Dr. Bilinda smiled and persuaded him to see that the other party was determined, so he simply signed the name on the application form. "If you want to come back in the future, you are always welcome here, Researcher Cyril." "Thank you!" Sai Lier, the blonde woman, shyly said. After expressing his gratitude to the director of the research center, Cyril went back to pack up his belongings, put them all in a blank universal capsule, and then left his office with a bag. Now Wanneng Capsules have penetrated into thousands of households, involving hundreds of millions of people with good financial conditions. Without them, life would become inconvenient. "Oh..." When I walked to the corner, I almost ran into a guy with a cigarette **** on the opposite side. Cyril guarded his stomach and stepped aside. "How do you guys walk...Oh, yes. Dr. Breves!" Dr. Brives was still pondering the question in his heart, and he raised his head in confusion when he heard someone calling him. "Sorry, I was thinking about it just now and I almost ran into you." "No, it doesn''t matter." Cyril shook his head. Dr. Brives is a big man in today''s society. The living habits of the people on earth have changed because of the universal capsule invented by him and Dr. April. Technology These people are her idols, and it is difficult to meet them at ordinary times. Dr. Brives seldom came to their research institute. I did not expect that when I met Dr. Brives this time, he almost ran into him. Fortunately, neither side was injured. Thinking about whether or not to say something to apologize, but seeing Dr. Brives staring at her face, Cyril wondered: "Dr. Brives, are you okay?" Brives regained his senses and shook his head: "It''s okay, you go ahead!" Cyril nodded, walked past Brives, and quickly took the elevator from the other corner and left the R&D center. "Strange, this face is so familiar, where did you see it..." Brives stood there thinking for a long time, but couldn''t remember it. Shaking his head, he didn''t care about a pregnant female researcher either. Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. (=) Chapter 351： Boy in Baozishan Breaves usually seldom visits the research center, and even if there is any problem, he will conduct research in his own home. Therefore, when the researcher of the research institute saw Dr. Brives appearing in the research institute, they felt very Surprised, they greeted him one after another. Pushing open the door of the laboratory, Brives walked in with a cigarette **** in his mouth and his hands in the bag. Other researchers have long been accustomed to his smoking behavior that does not comply with laboratory management regulations. "You set up the experimental environment according to this drawing." Brives took out a stack of drawings and gave it to other researchers. "Okay, we will prepare now." "Try to be as fast as possible." Brives nodded, found an open space in a clean corner of the laboratory, and then threw a universal capsule out, with a "bang", in a white smoke, a large Experimental equipment appeared. The whole equipment is about two meters high. There is an ellipsoid-shaped transparent liquid container in the middle, and complicated pipelines are intricately connected around it. The two-color solutions continuously circulate in the pipeline. The researcher holding the blueprint glanced at the equipment in front of him, and said in surprise: "Ah, is the doctor doing new research again?" "Oh, there are just some ideas that need to be verified." Brives was busy adjusting the instrument parameters without looking back. When the researcher in the institute heard the words, he immediately showed admiration, thinking that Dr. Brives must have some great ideas in his mind, and quickly began to earnestly make changes to the experimental environment based on the drawings provided by Brives. Because of his own negligence disrupted the doctor''s research rhythm. On the earth, Brives, Dr. Gallo, and April together promote the technological progress of the earth, and they have long been the idols of all scientists. The adjustment of the laboratory was quickly completed. Brives dismissed the surrounding researchers and asked them to do their own research, and he began to operate the equipment. Pick up the black stone soaked in the solution, put it into a special container, and then add different trace elements. The container quickly appeared in small bubbles, accompanied by a short discharge. This phenomenon is very subtle and can only be seen under a high-multiplier amplifier. After repeating this experiment several times, Brives rubbed his chin and looked at it, thinking about the principles inside. "Sure enough, just like April''s idea, the experiment can be repeated, then accidental phenomena and operation errors of specific groups of people are excluded. This experiment has research value." "Uh...April?" Brives suddenly frowned, thinking of the female researcher I met in the corridor before. I just thought that female researcher''s face was a bit familiar. Does April''s appearance coincide! Except for their hair color, the two of them have unexpectedly similar faces. Is there any other relatives of April besides the Uffier family? April is Uffier''s distant cousin. If she has any relatives, she might have something to do with her family. Thinking of this, Brives shook his head, turned off the equipment in front of him, and walked to the management department of the R&D center. "Dr. Bilinda, do you have a pregnant researcher here?" Dr. Bilinda nodded and said: "There is such a person, but he has just resigned." Dr. Bilinda wondered how a busy person like Dr. Brives came to find a little researcher? "what is her name?" "Seryl, she and her husband Nick are both researchers at our research center." "Seril, Sai...Lil...the name is quite similar." Dr. Breves murmured thoughtfully, "Do you have any detailed information about their family? Of course if it is not convenient. ,forget about it." Dr. Belinda said: "There is no inconvenience. Both of them are talents in our research institute. Detailed files are available here. Dr. Brives, what do you want to do with her? "Nothing, doesn''t Dr. Belinda feel that Cyril looks a lot like Dr. April?" Brives chuckles. Dr. Bilinda was taken aback, and reacted: "This is really the case, I didn''t pay attention before." Although April is a well-known scientist in the world, because of the in-depth briefing, apart from attending academic conferences, there are very few private photos flowing out. External photos always wear a pair of intellectually large-frame glasses. For such a famous scientist, it is difficult for people to associate her with an ordinary researcher. It wasn''t until Breves'' reminded him that Dr. Bilinda suddenly discovered that Cyril and April really looked alike, except for their hair color and dress, they were extremely similar. "Give me Cyril''s information, I think Dr. April will be interested." Dr. Belinda smiled: "It turns out that this is the case, I already know the situation, Dr. Breves, please wait a moment, I will send you the information of Cyril." "Excuse me, I will send it directly to my mailbox then." After he finished speaking, he walked out of the management department, and he still went back to do research, trying to figure out the black stone during this time. Only a few minutes later, with a beep, the sound of the email received from Brives computer, but at this time Brives was already immersed in the research, and he ignored the email without hearing it. , When I think of this email, it has been several days. ... Baozi Mountain. "Sun Wukong, the eldest sister is here to look for you." A beautiful girl about twelve or thirteen years old rudely kicked the door of a room and pulled the sleeping boy from the bed. "Oh, it hurts..." The half-sleeping boy yelled loudly, but the girl opposite didn''t mean to let go, "Little devil, the eldest sister doesn''t listen to it anymore, so don''t hurry up. , Let''s go hunting in the forest together." "Hunting, is there something delicious?" Monkey King''s eyes lit up suddenly. "I know how to eat. I''m training you. Look at your body. Compared to Broly." The blonde Lanqi poked Sun Wukong''s thin body, who is also her "little brother". How could Broly''s gap be so big? If her strength is not enough, she will lose face when she goes out. "Hehe, that guy Broly is so powerful, I can''t beat him..." Monkey King laughed and suddenly said seriously: "But I can definitely beat him in the future." "You are confident!" The blonde Lan Qi contemptuously said. "Um, can we go?" There was a dull voice outside the room, and Broly poked his head out honestly. Blonde Lanqi glanced at Broly, then at Monkey King, waved her hand and said, "Let''s go, after entering the forest, you must listen to me." Blond Lanqi is thirteen years old this year. She is already slim. Of course, her rude character hasn''t changed at all. On the contrary, she has gotten worse. Her biggest interest now is to take Monkey King and Broly everywhere to show off, and sometimes sneak out to rob some. robber. Regarding her terrible character, Kanalita and Randy have corrected her countless times, but they have all worked well. The blonde Ranchi is still doing her own way. Kanalita has no choice but to let Broly pay close attention to her. point. "Lanqi, take good care of Kakarot after entering the forest." In the yard, Ji Nei was drying clothes while smiling gently at them. The blonde Lanqi patted her chest: "Aunt Jine, don''t worry, I will take care of Monkey King." Monkey King pouted, "I don''t need to take care of it, I can hunt myself." "By the way, Kakarot, remember to come back at noon. Little Bulma will come to play with you in the afternoon. You can take her around Baozi Mountain..." When Monkey King and the others were about to enter the forest, Ji Nei shouted from behind Tao. "I know!" Monkey King turned his head and smiled and waved his arms, walking into the forest lightly. Since Taisi visited Baozi Mountain at the beginning, in three days or so, people would come to Ji Nei and Badak to learn about the situation in outer space. Once Taisi brought her younger sister Bulma to organize the outline of her novel. Bulma had been living in the city since she was a child. Where could she have seen such a big forest full of fun, she was quickly covered by Baozishan and The scenery of Daqingshan is attractive, so I will come to Monkey King and the others to play. (=) Chapter 352： Monkey King and Bulma Deep in the dense forest surrounded by mountains, the trees are tall and straight, and the dense branches and leaves are layered on top of each other. The sound of birds is transmitted in the forest. The whole forest is full of vitality and looks like a paradise. boom! A cluster of bright Qigong waves ran straight across the woods, and a wild boar lying in the bushes in the distance made a miserable cry, and the whole piece of flesh was scorched by the Qigong waves. "Browley, this is my prey, don''t grab it." A tender voice sounded in the forest, and Monkey King looked at the huge wild boar that was twitching on the ground, and shouted to Broly dissatisfiedly. Broly glanced at Monkey King and said, "Your movements are too slow, I will help you." Sun Wukong said, "But if you use qigong waves to kill prey, it would be too cunning." "You can also use Qigong Wave." Broly said blankly. Sun Wukong opened his mouth and was a little frustrated: "No, my father and teacher said that my current strength can''t use qigong waves. I secretly tried it, but I could only release a small spot of light, and it disappeared all at once." "Then I can''t help it." Broly shook his head. "Monkey King, Broly, I found a dinosaur here, come and help me deal with it together." Lan Qis excited voice came from a distance. Monkey King and Broly rushed over. Sure enough, they saw a khaki dinosaur in a canyon. The head was about four or five meters high, and he yelled at the blonde Lan Qi with his body crossed. . "Wow ha ha ha... my old lady killed you." The blonde Lan Qi yelled and jumped up, and she violently attacked the dinosaur. "Tsk, the skin is so hard, it hurts my hands." She whispered loudly, and the blonde Lanqi sprinted around without a ladylike demeanor. Under Kanalita''s training, Lan Qi has the strength that surpasses ordinary martial arts, and her own quality is very high, as long as she doesn''t cause trouble, she can basically live very smartly. But Kanalita always felt that this girl was born to be restless, and now she has her own look after on the earth, and no one dares to do anything to her. In case of harm to the universe one day, no one will take care of her. "Hey, what a big dinosaur, but it looks much uglier than Xiaoka, so let''s serve it as food. To my mother, Bulma will come over this afternoon, and I will prepare dinosaur meat for her." There is no shortage of anything in the primitive mountains. Wild boars and cheetahs need as much game as they need. The people in the city have never eaten them. This dinosaur can barely be considered game! Speaking of food, Monkey King''s stomach screamed, tilted his head to look at Broly, and saw that he was also wiping his saliva. "Let''s help Sister Lan Qi, she seems to be in trouble alone." Monkey King whispered. "Oh." Broly said, his face turned to the direction of the blonde Lanqi. Suddenly, a strong vigor rolled up a violent wind and burst out. The dust was flying, and Monkey King was caught off guard. Oh, he was also shot by Broly''s momentum. Flew several meters. "Browley, you do this every time..." "Sister Lanqi, I''ll help you." Broly flew over. "Hehe, Broly, you came right in time." The blonde Lanqi laughed heartily, squeezed her fist and launched a fierce attack on the savage dinosaur. A strand of hair floated around her nostrils. The blonde Lanqi sneezed with a "ah cut", and her hair turned dark blue. Lulu, even the strength suddenly weakened several times. "Oh, just this time..." The blue-haired Lan Qi yelled, blindfolded with both hands and dared not look. "Roar!" The earthy yellow dinosaur roared in anger, opened his blood basin and rushed towards Lan Qi with a grim face, trying to swallow her in one bite. "Huh, die!" Broly''s eyes flashed with electric lights, and he snorted, his body suddenly turned into an electric light, and the sharp energy blade flashed by. The khaki dinosaur''s eyes were dull, and the parts below his head were directly affected. Cut into two sections. Broly flashed past where Lanqi was standing, and hugged her from under the head of the dinosaur. "Thank you, Broly, if it weren''t for you, I would be in danger again." Lan Fa Lanqi gently patted Broly on the head. "It doesn''t matter." Broly smiled, very happy. At this time, Monkey King flew over from the big tree in the distance, rubbing his head and said dissatisfied: "It''s all to blame for you, my head hit the tree." "Does it hurt?" Lan Qi touched Monkey King''s head. "Somewhat." "What should I do with this dinosaur, eat it?" Broly pointed to the dinosaur who fell on the ground and lost its head. This dinosaur is more than four meters high and weighs dozens of tons, although it looks old and fleshy. Some, but it should satisfy his appetite. "I''ll help you cook." Lan Fa Lanqi rolled up her sleeves happily. Lan Fa Lanqi has always been a bit natural, and has never figured out how much work it would take to prepare a four or five meter long dinosaur. Apparently Lan Fa Lanqi is a hardworking girl, she is really ready to start helping. Dismember the dinosaur''s body with Broly''s assistance. Shoo, a few qigong waves were sent out, and the huge dinosaur turned into pieces of meat. "Wait a minute, there is a little meat left on the tail." Monkey King yelled, took out a blank universal capsule in Lan Qi''s puzzled eyes, and then filled a part of dinosaur meat in. "Mom said Bulma will come over this afternoon, and this is for her to eat." Lan Qi tapped her palm and said naturally: "Yes, I have to leave some for Bulma." Then the three people started to set up the stove, Broly released the Qigong wave to light the wood, Monkey King cut the sticks to string the dinosaur meat, and put it on the fire. Soon, the surface of the meat began to turn golden, the fat dripped from the surface, and after adding the condiments, the enticing taste began to drift out. Seeing that the meat had been roasted to half-cooked, they didn''t care about the piping hot on the surface. Monkey King and Broly picked up a bunch of them and gobbled them up. Lan Qi saw this and smiled gently while slurping. With. Soon, the dinosaur weighing dozens of tons was eaten by them with only the skeleton. The two Saiyans patted their belly contentedly, burped, and lay on the ground to rest. ... Near noon, Monkey King and others came out of the primitive mountains. When I returned to Baozi Mountain , I saw a small jet plane parked on the open area of ??Baozi Mountain. A girl with light purple hair in a dress was standing on the edge of the plane and was carrying luggage on it. "Bulma!" Monkey King shouted from a distance. Hearing someone calling her name, Bulma turned her head, just in time to see Monkey King, Broly, and Lan Qi coming back from the forest path. "Monkey King, Lan Qi..." Bulma raised her hand and waved. Bulma is a few years older than Monkey King and they are already twelve years old this year. Girls have developed earlier than boys. In addition, the Saiyans childhood is very short, so Bulma looks bigger than Monkey King and Broly. Much higher. "Bulma, this is a gift I prepared for you..." Monkey King took out the universal capsule and handed it over. "what?" "Dinosaur meat!" Monkey King smiled innocently. (=) Chapter 353： Kiki "Is this something delicious?" Bulma released the universal capsule, took a piece of dinosaur meat and took a look at it. The meat looked very old. Bulma is the heir of the Universal Capsule Company and has the same adventurous spirit as her sister Taisi, so when he sees the masses of dinosaur meat that Monkey King has prepared for her, the blue and purple pupils are curious, not afraid. . Monkey King smiled cheerfully: "It''s delicious." "I don''t believe what you Saiyans say." Bulma shook her head. As long as it is eaten, it will be delicious in Saiyans'' mouths, but it may not be in line with the tastes of people on earth. "Bulma, what are you doing here today?" Lan Qi said in a very gentle voice while helping Bulma pick up the luggage. The blue-haired Lan Qi looked like the big sister next door, exuding a virtuous and industrious temperament. Bulma chuckled, "Im looking for you to come and play. Dad told me not to do research all day long. I hope I can walk with a few peers, but the classmates in school are not interesting, so I might as well come to you. Learn a little self-defense skills by the way, so I have to live in Baozi Mountain for a while." "Do you want to learn kung fu, I will teach you!" Monkey King volunteered. "Kakarot, don''t worry, even I can''t beat how to teach people." Broly is usually silent, and only talks more in front of familiar people. "Browley, I''m getting angry when you say that. My teacher and dad said I''m amazing." Monkey King frowned unconvinced. His strength is not worth mentioning to Broly, but it is already very powerful among the earthlings. Lan Fa Lanqi smiled gently: "Don''t make a noise, come over and help me carry my luggage together." "Oh." Bulma didnt have much luggage. Several people each carried a bag, and they all moved down soon. After putting the luggage in the room, Bulma turned the jet plane back into a universal capsule and put it away. Lan Qi started Cooking dinosaur meat brought back by Monkey King. The utensils and condiments in the kitchen are much more complete than those in the wild, and the food produced is more delicious. Soon the old dinosaur meat is made into delicious food. Bulma has lived in a big city since he was a child, and he has never tasted such game, and eats it with relish. "It''s still Lanqi''s good craftsmanship, I can''t eat it anymore." After enjoying the meal, Bulma put down the tableware happily. It turns out that living in the mountains is a different kind of taste. Bulma thought happily. For people who are tired of eating big fish and meat, sometimes eating some wild vegetables and radishes will be particularly delicious; but for the poor, Dashan Life here is full of obscurity, and there is no interesting place to speak of. Bulma this is the typical life of poor people who don''t know. "You like it." Lan Qi smiled. Broly sat on the sofa and nibbled an apple: "My mother taught a lot of Sister Lanqi''s crafts." "Really, that must be amazing. By the way, I don''t know what Broly''s parents do?" Bulma vaguely remembered that she seemed to have met Broly''s adoptive parents when she was a child, but because it has been so many years. , The memory has begun to blur. "They... have opened a restaurant before." Broly thought for a while, as if he didn''t know Mu Yang''s serious profession. The restaurant has been open for a few years, and I dont know if its closed down or something, anyway it didnt continue. "I heard my mother say that the skills of Uncle Muyang and Aunt Melia were learned from the hotel of my parents'' generation, and they were still celebrity chefs in the hotel." Lanqi helped Broly explain. In terms of generation, Muyangs family is in the same generation as Lan Qis grandmother, Ma Lin. Lan Qi should call them Mu Yang as uncles and aunts, but because of their immature appearance, Lan Qi has always called them uncles and aunts. Same name as her mother Randy. "Yeah, it turns out to be a chef. It''s no wonder that Lan Qi can be taught so well." Bulma automatically made up for the image of a hotel chef, nodding thinking that she understood. I looked around and didn''t see Ji Nei for a long time, "Sun Wukong, where is your mother?" Monkey King replied: "I don''t know, maybe I went to Aunt Anning." Baozi Mountain was originally the place where Sun Wufan and Anning lived in seclusion. After finding Monkey King, the Badak family moved from a nearby hill to better take care of him. Now both families live in Baozi Mountain, only a little apart. distance. In their spare time, the two families would visit each other, and Monkey King often found an open place with Badak to learn martial arts. Of course, they all converge, otherwise millions of fighting power will burst out and the earth will shake violently. As soon as Monkey King finished speaking, Ji Nei opened the door and walked in, with An Ning in a red dress beside him. "Mom, Aunt Anning." Monkey King shouted. "Aunt Gine, Aunt Anning..." Lanqi, Broly, and Bulma also walked over. "Bulma has arrived, and there will be a guest coming later, and I will introduce you to you at that time." Ji Nei glanced at Bulma, and his white face was full of smiles. "There are guests?" Bulma looked at Jine suspiciously, and when they saw that they were starting to clean up the room, she also ran to help. Although she is the daughter of the Magnum Capsule Company, Bulma is not as delicate as the eldest lady, but sometimes she is as careless as a tomboy. Ji Nei likes this child very much. About half an hour later, Badak, Monkey King, and Monkey Kings grandfather Ask came back from the outside together. After a while, a jeep drove up from a distance, and a ray was raised behind the car. Sand dust, with a snorting brake, the jeep stopped in front of the yard. A burly man with a huge body and a helmet with weird horns got out of the car. Behind him was a seven or eight-year-old girl with a petite figure. "Brother Gohan." A gong-like voice sounded, and the brawny man came along with a laugh. "Junior Brother..." Sun Wufan walked out with a smile. This brawny man was named Niu Demon King, and he was the second disciple of Sun Wufan''s teacher Gui Xianren. However, he was not talented enough. The road to martial arts was bumped and bumped, and he left Gui Xian Wu ten years ago. Seeing the girl with a small head hiding behind the Bull Demon King, Monkey King smiled and said, "Is she your daughter?" "Yes!" The Bull Demon laughed and touched his head, and led the little girl out from behind: "She''s called Qiqi, and she''s less courageous." "Uncle..." Qiqi called softly. Sun Wufan smiled and nodded: "The aptitude is very good. It is a good seed for the practice of Guixian Liu." The Bull Demon said: "Teacher Wu Tian said the same." Then he said to his daughter Qiqi: "This is Dad''s brother, Sun Wufan, and will be your teacher in the future. You have to be obedient. Practice seriously under the sect." "Yeah." Qiqi nodded shyly, and timidly called "Teacher" to Monkey King. "Teacher, is she your new apprentice? Then I should call her... uh, what?" Sun Wukong looked at Qiqi curiously, holding his fingers without knowing what it was called. Monkey King touched Monkey King''s head: "You want to call her Junior Sister." "Yes." Monkey King suddenly realized that he happily cried, "Sister Qiqi." At this time, Bulma rolled his eyes and walked up with a smile: "Master Monkey King, what do you think of me?" "how?" "Apprentice!" Bulma blinked and gestured his arms. "You should do your research well, martial arts training is not suitable for you." For this cousin of April, Sun Gohan sometimes thinks that her character is too detached, and she can''t settle for martial arts training because of her family. "You don''t want to be bullied by learning some self-defense skills. My sister often says that she has too much skill and doesn''t hold her body. Do you say it makes sense." Sun Wufan shook his head dumbfoundedly: "I''m afraid that your eldest lady won''t be able to endure the hardship. In this way, when I point Wukong and Qiqi, you will stay by and watch. I don''t force you to practice. How much you learn depends on you." Bulma immediately said confidently: "I''m a genius I am definitely not inferior to them." If she thinks she is a dignified twelve-year-old genius girl who can''t compare to Monkey King, she can''t even compare to a seven or eight-year-old girl. She is confident about this. Looking at Qiqi again, she has big smart eyes and a curtain of black hair. Although she wears a little weird, her cute face looks slender and delicate, so cute, she has something comparable to her. Beautiful, but obviously not mature. Bulma thought indulgingly, her lips curled up slightly. The Bull Demon King stood aside and laughed. He didnt have enough potential in martial arts, and he failed to achieve much under Guixian''s patient guidance. Therefore, he put all his hopes on his daughter. Guixian said that his The daughter has a good talent, and suggested that he let his daughter go to the Sun Wufan''s door, Qiqi can have female friends of the same age, the Bull Devil is happy to see. At least not lonely when practicing. (=) Chapter 354： Found your sister After a brief apprenticeship ceremony, Qiqi formally worshipped Monkey King and became the younger sister of Monkey King, and then stood side by side with Monkey King. Since the growth and development of Saiyans in their childhood is particularly slow, now Monkey King and Qiqi are standing together, looking like people of the same age, it is impossible to see that Monkey King is actually three years older than Qiqi. After sending Qiqi to Sun Wufan, the Bull Demon stayed in Baozi Mountain for a while, and only a few days later drove his jeep contentedly and swayed back to his residence-Liangjingshan, because Niu Demon King''s reputation, Liangjingshan has another familiar name-Jianpan Mountain. On the martial arts field. "Kiki, go on." Monkey King threw a mass of things at Qiqi. "Huh?" Qiqi caught the thing thrown by Monkey King and opened it. Inside was a set of white martial arts uniforms. The style was very similar to the orange martial arts uniforms worn by Monkey King, but they were women''s, white martial arts. The skirt is decorated with blue patterns, which looks more delicate. This martial arts suit is made by An Ning entrusted by Monkey King, and it has strong flexibility. "Change your clothes, and then I will teach you to learn the martial arts of Gui Xian Liu." Monkey King looked at Qi Qi. There is definitely a problem with the aesthetics of the Bull Devil. This strange outfit on Kiki is particularly awkward, and a cute little girl is born as "Ultra Seven". On the other side, Qiqi was sluggish holding the martial arts uniform, and ran into the room neatly to change the clothes. When she came out, the mental outlook of the whole person had changed. It was said that people rely on clothing, and the white martial arts uniform made Qiqi look even more. Smart and cute. Monkey King looked at her, nodded in satisfaction, and motioned to Monkey King and Qiqi to stand together. Bulma also approached shamelessly at this time, as if she wanted to learn a little bit of kung fu. Sun Wufan Yu Guang glanced at her, but did not drive her away, and then began to tell the mystery of the practice of Immortal Turtle. Guixianliu martial arts originated from Wu Taidou. It is considered to be a relatively early and systematic martial art. Even when the era of great martial arts began, it is not outdated at all, and under the improvement of Monkey King, the level of martial arts is only slightly inferior. Yu Muyang''s Tianshen Liu, because of the slightly different connotation of martial art, can be regarded as two paths. Sun Wufan taught Sun Wukong and the rest of the turtle fairy flow, of course, the first step is still burdensome. Monkey King took out two bracelets made by An Ning for Monkey King and Kiki to wear. "You put on these two bracelets. Each bracelet can produce a weight of 50 kg. After you put them on, you start to run around the mountain. I believe that with your current physical conditions, you can complete it." After hearing this, Monkey King and Qiqi put on the bracelet with some curiosity, and suddenly a peculiar gravitational field was applied around the body. Monkey King and Qiqi felt their bodies sink and breathing became difficult. Sun Wukong grinned and snorted, because her own strength was already strong enough, and she soon adapted to it. Qiqi, who was only seven years old, couldn''t do it. She flushed her face and pursed her small mouth. Bulma looked left and right, and when she saw Kiki''s face turned pale, she immediately began to retreat. "Um...I shouldn''t have to wear this kind of bracelet too, my body will break down." If martial arts training is such a hard thing, she should go back and do research obediently, just like Aunt April, becoming Amazing scientist. "You... don''t worry, you can do it yourself." Sun Wufan shook his head, having no hope for this young lady. "Hey." Bulma smiled embarrassedly. Knowing that she was just a few pounds, she simply gave up the way of martial arts training after seeing the martial arts training methods. She really wasn''t the material. After Bulma withdrew, Sun Wuhan''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his stern eyes swept Sun Wukong and Kiki. Sun Wufan didn''t know where to take out a pointer and began to spur Sun Wukong and Qiqi. Now that the formal training has begun, it is no longer possible to just train the fists and feet as before. Watching their son and another little girl named Kiki train under the pressure of Monkey King, Badak and Asker sat down comfortably, poured a cup of hot tea and drank. Mu Yang told Badak a long time ago that Sun Wukong will become a great warrior in the future. Badak has always believed in Mu Yangs words, so he has always left the training of his son to Sun Wufan. Just assisting from the side, although Monkey King''s strength did not grow as fast as he expected, perhaps, as Teacher Mu said, his son is a sentimental genius, and accumulation is the path he should take. "If Raditz is here, I can train him well." Badak took a sip of hot tea, and when he looked at Monkey King, he couldn''t help thinking of his eldest son. On the eve of the destruction of Vegeta Star, Raditz was dispatched to carry out a mission with Vegeta. Later, the news of Monkey King''s trip to Earth was sent through transmission. But I don''t know why, Raditz has not yet come to Earth. "The kid should be 14 years old, right?" Asker had never seen another grandson. He only knew that he was on a mission with Vegeta and then lost contact, but he wanted to come to the eastern part of the North Galaxy. "Yeah." Badak nodded, "Latiz has better aptitude than Kakarot, but it is not excellent either. According to his age, he now has about 500 combat effectiveness." If the Saiyans of lower-level fighters do not have special adventures and rely solely on instinct to fight brutally, they may only have more than 1,000 combat effectiveness as adults. Raditzs aptitude is not comparable to that of intermediate fighters. Badak is worried that his eldest son will stay outside for a long time. , Will miss the golden age of practice. "A group of people in Cavalier are quietly developing power in the northern galaxy. If there is news of Raditz, it should be passed on soon." Asker comforted. "I hope so." Badak said with certain expectations. The Cavalier in Askers mouth is a member of the original Kvilla Army that was taken into the accelerated world by Muyang and the spacecraft. After the alien spacecraft was sent to April for research, Muyang easily sent them Conquer, and then ordered them to return to the northern galaxy, quietly develop their forces in the universe, and now they have established a large team. Although Mu Yang did not have the ambition to contend for the universe, a team that took advantage of it could also help solve many things, such as inquiring about the news, looking for new technologies, etc., as long as the next order is enough. With their help to find Raditz, he should be found soon. Perhaps because of the fact that Dragon Ball has not been used in the past few years, Badak and Asker still dont know that there is a magical item called Dragon Ball on Earth. Just collect Dragon Ball and make a wish to fight like Raditz. Not a prominent figure, Shenlong should be able to bring him back. As time passed day by day, Bulma''s vacation soon ended. After Bulma returned to school, Monkey King and Kiki''s practice, Monkey King had a new arrangement. "Wukong, Qiqi You probably already know the martial arts of Gui Xianliu, but the essence of the basic part really depends on Teacher Wu Tian!" Sun Wufan was at a relatively high level, and he knew a lot about profound things, but on the contrary, he knew some basics, but he didn''t know how to teach it. Sure enough, low-level things still need Teacher Wu Tian to come forward. ... "Jingle Bell!" April was concentrating on the experiment, but the phone next to her rang quickly. "Hey, what''s the matter?" April picked up the phone and clamped it between her ear and shoulder while recording the experimental data. Brives'' voice came on the other side of the phone: "April, I may have found your sister''s whereabouts." "What?!" April was stunned, the phone dropped to the ground. (=) Chapter 355： Cypril This is a sunny midsummer, the clouds are light and the wind is light, clear and flawless, the sky is soft and soft, the sea is shimmering, and the sun shines with mottled crystals. ! A jet plane swiftly passed along the sea level, the fierce wake grazed the sea surface, cutting a few meters wide opening, the light flashed, and the jet plane disappeared into the vast sea. April was controlling the plane intently, his eyes fixed on the coordinates displayed on the instrument. "Breves, are you sure that Cyril is my sister?" April''s voice was full of expectation. "Eight-nine-nine-tenths, the previous investigation was just because she looked a lot like you, maybe some of your relatives, but after careful investigation, we found some unusual details..." Brives'' voice came from the other side of the communicator. Speaking of the lady named Seril, her life is quite strange. It is said that it was found in a floating ice block when an ocean-going research ship was rubbing a frozen area in the south of the earth twenty years ago. When it was discovered that there was a little girl in the ice block, the person on the expedition ship immediately contacted the local hospital and rescued her after careful preparation. It was only because of the long freezing that the little girl was completely lost after she woke up. In order to remember, apart from stuttering out his name, he doesn''t even remember who his parents are or whether there are any other relatives. found that her scientific research staff could not find her relatives, so she was sent to an adoption home with the help of local people. During this period, the little girl was not adopted until she was admitted to university and became a researcher at the Magnum Capsule Research Center. "...You said at the beginning that the place where your family was killed was also near an island on the southern mainland. The location is the same, but whether she is your sister or not, we need further testing to know." Listening to Brives on the other side of the communicator telling the story in detail, April was already very excited. "It must be, Cyril... Cypril, and that blond hair, she must be my sister." Looking at the photo of Cyril sent by Brives, April at first glance confirmed that the person in the photo was his sister Cyril. The face of the adult Cyril and April is very similar, if they wear glasses, they are exactly the same as April. How could it be so similar if it weren''t for twin sisters. "My sister is still alive." April was excited, and accelerated the speed of the spacecraft. According to the information sent by Brives, the island where Cyril lives is nearby, and it is not far from the mainland. The spacecraft is already very close. , the spacecraft accelerated, and the blue sea surface was magnificent. After a wave of waves rolled, a small black dot appeared at the end of the line of sight. An island appeared. The island is relatively large, about 20 kilometers long and wide. There is a small city on it. The island is surrounded by white sandy beaches and tourist attractions, and further down there are green forests. Some villages are scattered on the undulating terrain. "Hehe, it''s finally here." Looking at the residential area in the outline of the city, April showed a bright smile on his face. After putting away the aircraft, April with both hands in his pockets pointed towards Cyril recorded in the data. Walked to his residence. KOKOKO! "Here, who are you looking for?" The door opened, and it was a black-haired man with glasses who opened the door. He looked gentle and looked like a scholar. When he saw April at the door, the black-haired man was somewhat stunned. April smiled: "Are you Nick, is Cyril here?" "Oh yes, you... are you Dr. April?!" The man named Nick wiped his eyes and shouted in surprise. Nick is also a researcher at the Magnum Capsule Research Center, but after Cyril became pregnant, he applied to return to his hometown. "Nick, who is here..." Cyril, wearing a loose coat, came out and was a little surprised when he saw April. "Dr. April, why are you here?" "It''s true, you must be Cypril..." April took Cyril''s hand, but Cyril was at a loss and didn''t know what happened. After some explanations, Cyril and his wife are still a little unbelievable. Cyril looks at April, who has a similar face to him, and only thinks that everything is incredible. "Dr. April, you said you are my sister, and my original name is Cypril?" Although she was surprised because her appearance was similar to April, she never thought It was possible that the two of them were relatives. "Yes, you are my sister Cypril. When she was five years old, she was separated from her family by an accident. I thought you were dead." April adjusted her emotions and did not say the details of the accident. Happening. At this time, Cyrils husband Nick recalled the scene when the old man nearby discovered Cyril: Seril was about five years old when he was found, but he lost his memory and only knew his name was Cyril. " "Sypril!" April emphatically said. "Wait, my mind is a bit messy now." Ceryl bit her lip lightly. The world-famous great scientist, his idol, Dr. April, is actually his sister! This kind of thing happened to me, it was like I was dreaming. If I follow this statement, how old is I now... Glancing at April, who has a fair and delicate appearance, Cyril didn''t know how to express her feelings for a while. "Don''t be nervous, the current technology can easily determine our relationship." With that, April took out a small gene sequencer, pulled a piece of her own hair and put it in, and asked Cyril to do the same. do. The machine was running fast, and it didn''t take long for the DNA test result to come out with a beep. The test result determines that there is a biological kinship between the two. "You really are my sister." The results of the test convinced Cyril. "Yes, Cypril." With tears flashing in April''s blue eyes, he stretched out his arms to embrace Cypril (Cypril) into his arms. The two sisters quietly felt the joy of reunion. "Sypril, I heard that you are pregnant?" April touched Cypril''s belly with interest. The soft abdomen has been slightly raised, and a new life is conceived in it. Cypril glanced at Nick and said, "It''s been four months." "What kind of name do you want to give to my nephew or niece?" "According to the way Nicks hometown is named If it''s a boy, it''s called''Lapis'', if it''s a girl, it''s called''Laziri''!" Said Lier relaxedly, his face filled with The look of happiness. "Lapis, Lazili..." April said these two names in her mouth, "...the name is a bit sloppy." "No way, that''s how their hometown started. By the way, sister, have you got married after so many years?" April has been famous for many years, but the outside world rarely reports about her personal life. Since Cypril is a younger sister, of course he cares about her sisters lifelong affairs. "I have no plans to get married right now." April was taken aback for a moment, and said in a flat tone. "?" Cypril tilted his head and looked at her sister''s expression. She seemed to have someone she liked, but why did she say that she didn''t plan to get married? For a while, a strong thirst for knowledge surged in Cypril''s heart. Because of the dual identities of a great scientist and a martial arts girl, the official government of the earth has always kept secret of April''s reports, and often adopted a more official way to report her achievements positively, but did not dare Get involved in her private life. Therefore, the outside world does not know about April''s family situation. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 356： Taisis distress signal (1) Seeing that April had no intention of entangled in this topic, although Cypril wanted to know the specific situation in his heart, he did not continue to ask. Afterwards, I talked about April''s experience over the years, and Cypril was very curious about April''s experience. "Why are you looking at me?" April was looked a little strange. "Sister, if I remember correctly, my sister is already...50 years old this year, but your skin and appearance are totally different. How do you maintain it?" "Ah, this..." April laughed. Of course, he couldn''t say that he was because of the elixir of life. Therefore, it is ambiguous that it is because of the relationship between the practice of martial arts, but actually the practice of martial arts After a certain level, you can indeed prolong your life. At this time, Cypril realized that the famous big scientific house that was rumored outside was still a disciple of Tianshenliu. With such a deep background, it is no wonder no media dared to report her situation at will! "Sister, you are also a martial artist?" "Yeah." April nodded, spreading his palms in front of the Cypriles and his wife, a sparkling brilliance flashed by, and a bright ball of ability condensed in the palm of the palm. April''s power is not comparable to other disciples of Tianshenliu, but Qigong Bo can still be released. Cypril and her husband shook their bodies suddenly and opened their eyes to look at the energy ball in April''s palm. "Is this the legendary "Qigong wave"... It is said that only powerful martial artists can release it." Cypril''s husband Nick said in surprise. "This is the basic skill of Tenshenliu disciples. Because I am focused on scientific research, I am not very prominent in martial arts. Other Tenshenliu disciples are more powerful." Smiling faintly, a gentle smile like a water lotus bloomed. "I heard that Tianshenliu is a school where the great martial **** is located. Sister, have you ever seen the martial **** Lord?" Cypriel''s eyes beamed. "Of course I have." April said with a proud look: "The **** of martial arts is my brother." Cypril took a serious look at April suddenly, nodded, as if she already knew something, she said elegantly: "It turns out that it is, when will my sister bring that adult to meet me?" "Why do you want to see him?" April asked strangely. "Isn''t he the older sister''s brother? Of course I want to see him." April suddenly let out a dry cough: "Ah, if I have the opportunity, I will bring him here." "Sister, go for it!" "I know." ... After leaving Cyprils residence, April hummed a little song happily, and then used his relationship to adjust brother-in-laws work so that he could spend more time with his sister. "I left Cypril with ten new level trainers. There is no need to worry about the safety of their family. Next, I will improve my strength as soon as possible, otherwise the gap with my brother will get bigger and bigger." The reunion of family members made April full of energy. After returning to the institute, April was more fully devoted to the research of "Blackstone", and relying on the existing data, April was in mind Gradually a transformation plan called "artificial man" was formed. The purpose of her research on "Black Stone", apart from fulfilling her father''s will, the other part inevitably has the idea of ??using technology to increase her strength. April knows that with her potential, if she wants to keep up with Muyang''s pace, she should practice martial arts step by step. It definitely won''t work. The only thing she can rely on is her good technology. Various technologies are popular in the universe to transform humans, cultivate humans, and biochemical humans. This is a way to become stronger. In addition, the energy overflowing from the micro-level of "Blackstone" made April see the prospect of developing eternal energy artificial humans. If she succeeds, her power will be increased by at least several levels, and the gap between her and Muyang will also be. Zoom out. Thinking about it this way, this is also an exciting research project. While April was immersed in research, Muyang, Melia, and Melis who had participated in the Heavenly Budo Club have gone to the coordinates provided by the Great Realm King, where they recovered the Super Dragon Ball with three stars. . The expansive world of acceleration. A blue martial arts star floats in the center, and the martial arts star only occupies a very small area inside the acceleration space. In a dark starry sky, three huge super dragon **** leaned together and began to make a "humming" low moaning sound. Although the physiques of the three super dragon **** are huge, in a huge space with a radius of 5 million kilometers, these super dragon **** are like small marbles, resting steadily in a corner of the void. Earth. A shimmering flash of light lit up, and subtle distortions appeared in the void. Muyang, Melia and Melis stepped out of the void. The place where they appeared was a hilly area full of water vapor, surrounded by clouds and mist, and steep mountains winding. The ups and downs shape the magnificent scenery of nature. Looking at the place surrounded by mountains, Mu Yang was surprised, with a faint smile on his face. "I actually came here." "Where is this place?" Melia asked. Muyang laughed and said: "You can feel the breath in the air. The Duolin Temple is right in front. Both Duolin Temple and Maple Leaf Stream are ancient schools in the southern hemisphere." "Speaking of which we haven''t been to the Southern Hemisphere for many years." Melia smiled. Tianshen Stream is located in the northern hemisphere of the earth, so Muyang and Melia and their main activities are in the northern hemisphere, and the southern hemisphere has rarely set foot. The last time Mejia came to the southern hemisphere was when Mejia just graduated from the super power school. "Let''s visit Duolin Temple. It is said that Wu Ting is now the abbot of Duolin Temple. If an old friend comes, he should warmly welcome him." "And Liz, Arlo, Kane, and others." Melis laughed. "It''s been a while since I saw them." The old friends of the year have shown their oldness in the passing of the years. Only Muyang and Melia still maintain the vitality of young people Although martial arts practice can prolong your life, they cant keep your youth, Wu Ting and Al Luo and others are already in their sixties, and the older ones are almost seventy years old. Although they are not as old as the Monkey King in the original book, they are no longer young. Thinking of this, Mu Yang couldn''t help but sigh with the mighty power of the time rules, no matter how powerful it exists, as long as he doesn''t set foot in the realm of high-level gods, he will be extremely vulnerable in the face of time. At this time, Mu Yang remembered that he still had a few elixir in his hand. In the past, the cat immortal made a total of 15 pill. Mejias parents, Aishafu, Alice and several elders took one each. Two of them were given to April and Sun Wufan, and now there are 8 in Muyang''s hands. Melia and Melis are also 26 years old this year, and it''s time for them to take the elixir. To his relatives, Mu Yang didn''t mean anything, so he asked them to take one of them. This time only 6 pills were left in his hand. Genius remembers this site address in one second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m. The latest chapter of the novel Dragon Ball: Faun Legend, Chapter 350, Chapter 16, Taisi''s Distress Signal (1) Website: Chapter 357： Taisis distress signal (2) Duolin Temple is an ancient martial arts genre in the southern hemisphere. Legend has it that it was built on the site of Shaolin Temple. The main temple of Duolin Temple was built on a dangerous peak. A big challenge. It is enough to identify disciples suitable for spiritual practice. Although the statue of Buddha is enshrined in Duolin Temple, it does not receive incense. Even the disciples of the outer temple live like a monk. "Wu Ting, the life of the monks here is really a bit difficult..." After visiting the temple under the leadership of Wu Ting, Mu Yang pointed to the monk Tao that was being practiced in the compound. Wu Ting''s face is already covered with wrinkles, but the skin is red and shiny: "This is practice. If you can''t stand this bit of suffering, how can you enter the inner temple for higher-level exercise." Muyang nodded slightly, and the level of Duolin Temple was re-divided after the beginning of the martial arts era. Although there were two temples inside and outside in the past, the outside temples were generally ordinary monks with fist and embroidered legs. Where they are like now, even the monks of the outside temple. Taking it out is also a good martial artist. The quality of Duolin Temple is much higher than in the original work. Just in this way, will Klin betrayed the temple because of being bullied by his senior brothers, or that because the threshold is too high, Klin doesn''t even have a chance to get started? After all, the criteria for choosing disciples in Duolin Temple are not as casual as Gui Xianliu, and the purpose of the two practices is originally different. Klin was just a little monk who was bullied at Duolin Temple, and he soared into the sky only when he entered the Guixian Liu. It''s not that the martial arts of Duolin Temple are not good, but that it is not suitable for Klin. Perhaps only the practice of Guixianliu is suitable for him. If you lose such a small bald head, you always feel that the plot of Dragon Ball World will lose its color. At least for now, Mu Yang has not seen Klin in the temple. "Is there a little guy named Klin in your temple?" Mu Yang asked casually. Wu Ting frowned, "No, this person is important?" "That''s not true." Mu Yang shook his head. Since Wu Ting didn''t know about Klin, it was inconvenient for him to ask any more. "By the way, in a few days, I will be the guest of the 20th World No. 1 Martial Arts Association. Do you want to sit down together?" Wu Ting sent an invitation to Mu Yang. "Go ahead, I don''t have that time." Mu Yang shook his head and refused. Although the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Association is much better than the previous ones, it still can''t get into his eyes, and if he appears in his capacity, it will only cause unnecessary sensation. If it was the 21st World''s No. 1 Budokai in the original work, he would be interested to take a look. Wu Ting had long guessed that Mu Yang would answer this way, and showed such an expression as expected: "I knew you were not going back. Now every time I go to the martial arts fair, the organizer will send us an invitation. After discussing it, I decided to take turns to be a guest. This time its me, and the next time its Lisi of Chizuru." "That''s great, it promotes the martial arts of the earth." Wu Ting rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled: "Do you know what, some of our old friends think that our own generation and next generation are not opponents of your Tianshen Liu, and are now training the third generation of disciples, hoping for the third generation. It can be overturned." "is it?" "That''s it." Wu Ting smiled, "Jilo adopted a fat man named Yakilobe in the northern plains, planning to teach him boxing and swordsmanship; by the way, you still remember Firth from the martial arts club. Huh?" Mu Yang frowned and thought about it, but didn''t remember. At this moment Melia smiled and said, "It''s the one who fought with me in the top 16 competition of the 12th World No. 1 Budokai." Hearing what Melia said, Mu Yang remembered that at the beginning, Mejia pretended to be Mei Li to participate in the martial arts club. When entering the top sixteen, she did encounter a martial artist, but it was not Mei Lis. Opponents eventually missed the quarterfinals and were eliminated. "This lady... who is it?" Wu Ting looked at Melia suspiciously. Before, she watched Melia and Melis Xiaoniao standing next to Mu Yang, only as if they were Mu Yangs new female disciples or girlfriends, but now they listen to each other. Meaning, actually participated in the original martial arts meeting. But Firth''s opponent...if I remember correctly, it was a very beautiful woman, and that woman was Mejia posing. Look again, the person in front of you is indeed exactly the same as Mei Li back then. Wu Ting looked at Mu Yang with surprise in his eyes. Mu Yang has not only achieved outstanding results in martial arts, but also on women''s issues. After Mejia died, he found two women who were exactly the same as Mei Li. "They are the reincarnations of Mejia." "Both?" Wu Ting was shocked. "Yes, we haven''t seen it for a long time." Melia stood up with a smile, and no one knew anything about their success in reincarnation, except for some people from Tianshen Liu. "So that''s the case, congratulations." Wu Ting was also very happy to meet the old friend. It seems that he has misunderstood Mu Yang. It is just that the incredible thing such as one person reincarnated into two people is to teach him to be stunned. "What''s the matter with that Firth?" Wu Ting continued the topic just now: "That person is very powerful. When we left the temple, he also boarded the temple. Later, he discussed with us and his strength is comparable to mine. I heard that he is now teaching in the wilderness. His apprentice plans to compete with us again!" "You shouldn''t be afraid of him." Mu Yang laughed. "Naturally not afraid, but the little guy named Leping is really powerful. If I don''t choose a good apprentice, I''m afraid I won''t be able to beat them in the future." Leping and Yakilobei, have these personalities begun to appear... But yes, it will be the 21st Budokai in a few years, and it is time for a new generation to emerge. To use an old-fashioned sentence: The big gear of history has finally begun to turn. ... After leaving Duolin Temple, Mu Yang went to Super Power Academy and Maple Leaf Liu successively to communicate with old friends, and Mu Yang returned to Daqingshan with Melia and Melis. When they came to Badak where they lived, they realized that Monkey King had actually adopted Kiki as his apprentice. Now both Monkey King and Kiki have been sent overseas by him to the turtle fairy house for the turtle fairy to train. This is about five years ahead of the original work. "Brother, I found my sister." April leaped over happily, her soft body hung directly on Mu Yang''s body, and a faint fragrance rushed towards her face. At this moment, she noticed Melia and Melis beside her, and April was a little bit uncomfortable. Smiled embarrassingly. Melia and Melis looked at her lightly and nodded at her with a smile. "Your sister, what is going on?" Muyang knew that April had a younger sister, and she had a fate when she was a child, but later because of the Snakeman Army, April became a wandering orphan until she was picked up by herself. Now April actually told him that her sister had been found. "Hehe, it''s like this..." Next, I will tell how Brives found Cypril, "...After DNA confirmation, she is my sister Cypril." "Congratulations, I finally found my relatives." Mu Yang was happy for April. At this time, April became twisted and said, "Brother, can you accompany me to meet my sister, she wants to see you." Mu Yang glanced at Melia and the others, and saw them sitting on the sofa knocking sunflower seeds. Melia saw him look over and waved at him: "Go if you want, it''s all a family." April has been single for a long time and lives in Muyang''s home. The relationship inside can be complicated. Melia and Melis felt that they were too big. But who''s called April is really well-behaved! "Okay, let''s take a moment to pass!" "Yeah." April smiled happily. At this moment, a spherical robot flew out of the room, and while flying, it blew a fierce alarm. Upon seeing this, April hurried over and her face changed a little. "not good!" "What''s the matter with this alarm?" Mu Yang asked. "It was the distress signal sent by Taisi. She is now in danger." April replied while controlling the machine. Mu Yang frowned and asked, "Isn''t she on the earth, what can be dangerous." Although the level of the earth is already a high-level planet, the real masters are just a handful of people, with the cultivation gifted by April No matter how human she thinks, there is no danger. April said nervously: "If it is on the earth, of course there is no problem, but Taisi is not on earth now..." It turned out that after Taisi published several short stories in succession two years ago, her novel setting and themes that fit the era of the earth''s martial arts suddenly ignited her, which taught Taisi to motivate her. In order to create a more perfect one, Taisi left the earth in a spaceship borrowed from April. The latest chapter of the novel Dragon Ball: Faun Legend, Chapter 357, Taisi''s Distress Signal (2) Website: Chapter 358： "The Pirate King" Vegeta? 【2 in 1】 To the east of the northern galaxy, there is a planet called Zir. Zir is a low-level planet, about twice the size of the Earth. There is a kind of alien life called Zir. Technology The level is much more advanced than the earth. Zil planet was originally a peaceful business planet, but recently, the Zil star people living on it have encountered big troubles. At this time, in the largest terminal of Zil planet. "Yala, there has been news from the frontline station. We must evacuate now. By the way, how is the situation with the planetary placement?" asked a Zil star with wrinkles on his face. Zir is a humanoid life with red skin, only over one meter tall, with pointed ears, and two red tentacles on both cheeks, and its combat effectiveness is not high. The person speaking at this time is the decision maker of Zil planet. This trip came here to learn about the situation in the terminal. The Zil star named Yala is his secretary, responsible for transportation and civil affairs. Yala replied: "Dara and the others will handle the situation where the planet is placed. The new trade city and living point have been completed. It is determined to meet the needs of most cosmic people, but that planet is a long distance away. Now the time left for us is very urgent." "Then use all the aircraft on the planet. If it is crowded, it will be crowded a bit, so that the guests can''t be injured." The decision maker of the Zil star said helplessly. Zil Planet is located to the east of the North Galaxy. It is a relatively remote science and technology planet. For thousands of years, as a local "advanced civilization", it has maintained stable trade relations with surrounding planets. Tourism and trade have always been more important. industry. However, in recent years, there have been frequent incidents of interstellar bandit looting on the shipping lanes to nearby planets, which has affected the trade dominated by the Zil Stars. Just recently, news came from the nearby commercial planet that an interstellar bandit with a scale of thousands of people is expanding nearby, and one of them has approached in the direction of the planet Zil. If they break into the homeland of the planet, with the cruelty of interstellar bandits, who knows what will happen. Although Zirs technology can create a fast-flying spacecraft, its attack capability is insufficient. When encountering an interstellar bandit that can easily destroy the interstellar station, there is really little resistance, so I had to evacuate before the interstellar bandit arrives. Everyone on the planet. "Just this way, I am afraid there will be chaos." Yala worried. Let everyone crowd into the spacecraft. For those tycoons of Star Traders and tourists who come on vacation, they don''t know what weird things will happen. There is no shortage of nouveau riche creatures everywhere. "Chaos is inevitable. Let the guests leave in a spaceship as soon as possible." Hearing the words, Yala nodded seriously, and immediately issued instructions to make all the spacecraft on Zir planet operate, and through the broadcast the news of the evacuation to inform all the tourists and businessmen who are doing trade. After the news was released, Zil Planet really appeared a little messy, and hordes of merchants complained about moving towards the boarding point. Tourists or merchants who have their own spacecraft have already left the planet Zil. At this time, a beautifully dressed blond girl walked out of the crowd under the support of a few short guards, and she came to Yala and the decision maker. "Are you worried about the interstellar bandits? Don''t worry at all, I have enough guards here." Yara looked at the girl in front of her, obviously she knew her: "Miss Taisi, I''m sorry we don''t have time to entertain you. The strength of those interstellar bandits is far beyond your imagination. I suggest you leave this planet with everyone. ." Zil planet is an important trading planet. The Zil star people are also very warm and hospitable cosmic people. Faced with the upcoming brutal robbers, they can only persuade their guests to leave as soon as possible. Tais patted the head of the guard next to him: "Don''t worry, these trainers of mine have 4200 combat effectiveness, which is very powerful." The cultivator in Taisis mouth is the newest variety developed by April several years ago. It is numbered No. 12. After each cultivator grows up, it will have 4200 combat effectiveness and survive for seven days. More importantly, these The cultivator does not need soil for planting, as long as the nutrient solution is poured on the seed, the cultivator will automatically hatch and grow in the air. After completing the cultivation of this breed, April''s research direction turned to artificial humans, so this is the cultivation of the final breed. And because of the complicated manufacturing process, this kind of cultivator can only be cultivated and supplied on a small scale in the laboratory, and the resources are huge, but for that matter, their huge role in planetary security is also heavily relied on. Yara certainly knew that the 4200 combat power was already a very powerful force in the universe. As long as he didn''t deliberately cause trouble, it was enough to live a very chic life. He frowned and said: "I don''t doubt the power of your guards, Miss Taisi, but the strength of the interstellar bandit is not certain. If there is a strong master, you may be in danger. It is better to leave with other guests. " Taisi shook her head: "No, I want to stay and see how powerful the interstellar bandit is." In the past, she knew the distribution of the major forces in the universe from Jacquess mouth. At that time, her restless heart began to move around. Later, she heard various cosmic anecdotes from Badak and Asker. She finally Can''t help but ran out alone. Of course, Taisi also knows that her strength is very weak. Even if she has practiced basic martial arts, she does not have much combat effectiveness. So when she goes out, she always takes her nurturing people to protect her. During this period of travel in the universe, there has been no danger. thing. The attitude of seeing Taisi staying is very clear. In addition to helplessness, the decision makers of Yala and Zir have no choice but to say anything, and can only hope that Taisi can protect her own safety. Two days have passed, and the spacecraft on the Zir planet overloaded, and finally most of the tourists and businessmen stranded on the planet were sent to nearby temporary settlements. At this time, the probes distributed on the front line reported that the spacecraft of the interstellar robbers got closer and gradually entered the planetary system where the Zil planet is located. Puffy! When the spacecraft landed, it collided with the air and rang out with a violent roar. The sky was quickly covered by black spacecraft. Twelve large spacecraft with shining dark metallic luster appeared as if they were obscured from the sky. The terrifying aura was just like in the movie Just like when the stars invaded, the apocalyptic atmosphere suddenly appeared. "Wow, that''s the interstellar bandit. It''s more majestic than expected. Their spacecraft is so beautiful." On a hill, Taisi pressed her purple big hat with her hand, her golden hair was constantly fluttering in the squally wind, and her bright eyes looked excitedly. "Miss Taisi, please hide it." Yala is a Zir star who stayed on the planet Zil. After seeing Taisi''s appearance that she was not afraid of death, she quickly pulled her over and hid behind the rock. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Taisi took out the camera and kept shooting at the robbers outside. At the same time, he threw a few seedlings out. When these seeded races encountered the air, they quickly reacted with the nutrient solution on the seeds and grew into a green color for cultivation. people. "Cuckoo..." The red-eyed cultivator moved his body for a while, and then as if he had seen a prey, he flew towards the interstellar robbers. The members of the interstellar bandit also saw the cultivator shining with blood, and hurriedly fired with the energy cannon on their arm. Tuk-tuk, the destructive energy shells bombarded the trainers, the trainers raised their heads, and the energy cannon exploded on them, but apart from a little bit of scorch from the explosion, these trainers completely ignored these powerful energies. s attack. "Damn, what is this?" "That seems to cultivate people!" "Isn''t the trainer only having more than a thousand combat power, these guys can even carry our energy cannons, which is much more powerful than the trainers sold in the universe." The energy cannons on the arms of these interstellar bandits are charged. It can release the strongest attack of 1500 combat power, and ordinary trainers can''t stop such an attack. "Maybe the latest variety." "Go and call Captain Dakut, these monsters can only be dealt with by Captain." Thousands of interstellar bandits were beaten up by several cultivators and were in a panic. Someone directly went to Dakut, who was more powerful among them. Soon a cosmic person with a pair of fleshy wings on his back flew over with several subordinates. After seeing those cultivated people, the cosmic people''s face was cold, and one stepped forward and grabbed the head of one cultivated person. One punch. "Looking for death." boom! , the green shards splashed, and the trainer with a combat power of 4200 was directly blown up. This cosmic winged cosmic man Dakut is a cosmic man with 4700 combat effectiveness. "Ah, this cosmic person is so amazing!" Taisi opened her small mouth and was very surprised. Through the binoculars, she saw the scene of the trainer being crushed. Although she didn''t know what happened in the middle, it was obvious that her trainer was crushed. Not that Dakut''s opponent. Now, Taisi started to feel a little flustered, and the interstellar bandit seemed to be more powerful than she thought. "All the cultivators, all go to besiege the universe man." After the siege order was issued through the communicator on the wrist, all the cultivators "guruguru" made strange screams and all rushed towards the interstellar bandit Dakut. At this time, Taisi and Yara and the others quietly Move to a safe place. "Huh, I''m still a little uneasy..." Hidden behind a safe ledge, Tays lightly patted her chest, hesitated for a while, and finally pressed the distress signal to April on Earth. . "God bless, I hope this time is still too late!" "Auntie, my life is up to you, even if you can''t save me, I must use Dragon Ball to revive me!" After compiling the detailed information and coordinates into the information, Taisi pressed the send button, and with a beep, the distress signal had been sent to the distant earth. After the distress signal was sent out, Taisi calmed down completely. April told her when she left the earth that she would send distress signal immediately if there was an emergency, even if there was no time to save it. She can also use Dragon Ball to bring her back to life. Since life is worry-free, Taisi''s courage has suddenly grown up again. With such a stiff, her head poked out from behind the rock ledge and couldn''t help recording the situation in the distance with a camera. "Hahaha, it turns out that you are hiding here. You planted these weird cultivators? If I can hand over the manufacturing technology of these cultivators, I can spare your lives generously." The hoarse and indifferent voice of Cosmic Man Dakut rang in the ears of Taisi and others. Taisi became stiff, and when she looked back, she found that Dakut with a pair of fleshy wings appeared next to them at some point, and said in her heart: "It''s over, it''s going to die this time." "Hey, you are a Saiyan, didn''t Vegeta say that there are no more Saiyans left?" Dakut frowned and looked at Taysi. He was hesitant to kill or not because of Taysi''s appearance. Finally, he took out the energy detector and took a look, only 10 points of combat power were detected. "Only 10 combat power, rubbish, it seems that you are not a Saiyan." Dakut put his heart down, because according to his understanding, even newly-born Saiyans rarely have such low combat power. The human who resembles Saiyans in front of him seems to be an adult, but only has 10 points. The fighting power is obviously not a Saiyan. Vegeta-sama, Saiyan? Tais'' eyes widened suddenly, and she was surprised: "Is your superior is Vegeta, the prince of Vegeta, then do you know Raditz?" "Latiz..." Dakut looked at Taisi, suddenly becoming a little uncertain. Could the woman in front of me really be Saiyan? If so, offend her, will Master Vegeta blame it? "Hey, I remembered, Saiyan hair is black. Your hair is neither black nor has a Saiyan tail. It seems to be a race that looks exactly like a Saiyan." is really Vegeta''s subordinate! When I learned about other planets in the universe from Badak before, Taisi heard Badak talk about his eldest son Latiz more than once. It seemed that he had been with the Saiyan prince Vegeta a long time ago. After performing the mission in his territory, there has been no news, but he did not expect to get news from them in the interstellar bandit. Looking at the current situation, Vegeta and Raditz seem to be doing well, and there is an interstellar bandit under their hands! The prince of the star Vegeta became the bandit leader? "Woman, don''t think that if you have heard of Master Vegeta''s name, you can slander and scam you, and you will be unlucky when you hit Laozi." There was a cold expression on his face, and Dakut''s words were full of murderous intent. "Wait, although I haven''t met Vegeta and Raditz, I know Raditz''s father." "Cut, I don''t care about the waste of Raditz at all, even if you know his father, it''s useless!" Dakut didn''t say more when he finished speaking, a group of glittering and shining gleams had been condensed on the horrible palm of his hand. Light. "It''s over." Taisi closed her eyes in fear, thinking that maybe she opened her eyes again and she was already on earth. But after a while, the pain did not come. I opened my eyes and saw a handsome young man standing in front of her. One hand grasped the wrist of the interstellar robber Dakut, Dakut''s eyes were red, and his face showed horror. "Taisi, you are getting bolder and bolder. You dare to run into the universe alone." A familiar voice sounded in my ears. Taisi looked at Mu Yang and said in surprise: "Uncle Mu Yang." Muyang glanced at Ta Yisi: "If it weren''t for Xiao Ai to receive the distress signal, I would be right next to him, you are already in danger by now." "Then my luck is still very good." Taisi smiled. After seeing Muyang appear, Taisi relaxed herself. When she recalled the situation before, she realized that her back was soaked in sweat unknowingly. Dakut, who was grasped by Mu Yang''s wrist, was pulling his arm in anxious manner, but no matter how hard he tried, the opponent''s big hands were like hard iron tongs, firmly holding his wrist, making him unable to move. "Crack", the sound of broken bones. Muyang squeezed the opponent''s arm slightly, and then casually flung it back. Dakut''s whole body seemed to be hit by a speeding train, and his body flew to the rocky mountain wall uncontrollably. Boom, a large human-shaped pit collapsed on the hard rock wall, and Dakut plunged into it. C, Mu Yang flashed, she was about to release the ultimate move. At this time, Taisi shouted from the side: "Uncle Mu Yang, that person seems to be Vegeta''s subordinate, he should know the whereabouts of Raditz." Muyang heard this, slowed down, and turned his head: "Latiz?" Tais said: "Yes, he just called Vegeta Lord Vegeta, and he also knows Raditz." Muyang nodded, and stepped forward to reach Kurt''s, grabbing him from the rocky wall: "Tell me the whereabouts of Vegeta and Raditz." Dakut looked a little horrified: "I don''t know their whereabouts. Our boss has always contacted Master Vegeta." "Where is your boss, and here?" "Yes, it is" Dakut didn''t know who Mu Yang was, and was shocked by Mu Yang''s power. Mu Yang''s eyes condensed slightly, a breath was released, and soon the whole situation of Zir planet entered Mu Yang''s eyes. In addition to more than two thousand auras with a fighting power of several hundred on the planet Zil, there are three other auras no weaker than Dakut in front of you. One of them is relatively strong, with a fighting power of about 6000. It is probably the boss of this group of interstellar bandits. . "Found it." Mu Yang secretly said, and then directly facing the universe man in front of him was a wave of qigong. "You..." Dakut opened his eyes wide, revealing an incredible color. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t told him the whereabouts of his boss, the other party would actually hurt the killer. After killing Dakut, Mu Yang looked in the distance, raised his hand and launched a wave of qigong into the sky. When the wave of qigong soared to several kilometers above the ground, it suddenly exploded and split into two. Thousands of tiny spots of energy, then burst out like fireworks, spread out in all directions. ! call out! call out! Like tiny raindrops falling, these raindrop-like energy spots suddenly appeared like hot projectiles all over the world, killing all the interstellar bandits who entered the planet Zil. Taisi and the surrounding Zir star people were shocked by Mu Yang''s power, but they didn''t know that the hand just now had killed all the robbers. "Uncle Muyang, if you kill him like this, won''t you find Uncle Badak''s son?" Taisi said. "Their boss is not dead yet." Mu Yang shook his head. "?" Tays didn''t react Mu Yang smiled and didn''t explain. After saying that he was going to find the boss of these interstellar bandits, she disappeared into Tays as a streamer. In front of him. At this time, Zil star Yala reacted from shock: "Miss Taisi, who was that gentleman just now?" Taisi said seriously: "He is my uncle, a very powerful master." "Your uncle may be very powerful, but those interstellar robbers are many and powerful, and your uncle is only one person, I am afraid it will be dangerous." Yala worried. "Don''t worry, as long as my Uncle Muyang is here, those bandits are not a problem at all." In the past, when she was on earth, Taisi only knew that Muyang, the **** of martial arts, was very powerful, but not many people knew how strong it was. Later, Taisi only knew from Badaks mouth that Muyang, a hermit who lived on earth, Uncle Yang is actually one of the best masters in the universe, and even the former cosmic emperor Frieza and the cosmic hegemon Kvilla are not his opponents. In the past, she certainly didn''t know the meaning of the two names Frieza and Kvera, but since stepping out of the earth, Taisi has already learned the deterrence of these two names during her travels. Will the mere interstellar bandits still be as powerful as Frieza and Kevlar? It''s totally impossible. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 359： Vegeta and Shatiri For Taysis near-blind self-confidence, Zil star Yala felt a little speechless, although he also felt that Mu Yangs hand that killed Dakut just now was amazing, but what is the power of one person to deal with the entire interstellar bandit gang? Probably enough. That is a band of thousands of bandits! Zil star people usually did not hire powerful masters to fight, but they all failed without exception. Yala tried to persuade again, but Taisi waved her hand with a smile on her face: "Uncle Muyang is different, he is the **** of martial arts." Yala saw this and didn''t know what to say, she sighed secretly: The girl in front of her was too blindly optimistic. On the other side, the boss of the interstellar bandit watched a sudden spot of energy light falling from the sky. In the blink of an eye, all the little brothers around were hit and killed by the energy light. The corpses made him tremble. All these little brothers had a deep eyebrow. The hole, the blood burned and condensed, all was a fatal blow. "What exactly is going on?" Donverny watched the extremely strange scene with a sullen face, his scalp felt numb, and he looked around carefully, trying to find the perpetrator. Suddenly, a vague brilliance flashed in front of him, and a black figure appeared beside Donverny, and Mu Yang stood three meters away from the opponent: "Tell me the whereabouts of Vegeta and Raditz." Don Verney was taken aback. After seeing Mu Yang''s appearance, he was surprised: "You killed my men. What can you do with Master Vegeta?" "Don''t ask why, just tell me where Vegeta is." Don Verney stared at Mu Yang, and when he met the opponent''s deep and dark pupils, he was suddenly hit by a sharp gaze, and there seemed to be no more secrets in his heart. Donverny had never encountered such a weird thing before, and he couldn''t help but shudder, involuntarily stretched his fingers to the communicator near his ear, and quietly pressed the button above. At this moment, Mu Yang suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a smile. "Just tell Vegeta, I wanted to meet the prince of Vegeta for a long time." Don Verney heard this, sweating profusely on his forehead. Under Mu Yang''s awe-inspiring aura, he felt heavy pressure, and he even had difficulty breathing. This pressure was even in front of his superior Vegeta. Never encountered it before. Could it be that the person in front of me is stronger than Vegeta-sama? Impossible, but Vegeta-sama''s combat power is as high as 10,000 points, even stronger than Vegeta-sama... Isn''t it more than 10,000 combat power? For a moment, Don Verney seemed to feel a coolness rising from the soles of his feet. "My lord, I can see that you are a powerful master. I am only one of Master Vegeta''s subordinates. Since my interstellar bandit group has been wiped out by you, why should you embarrass me any more." Don Verney Said in a cold sweat. "Hey..." Youyou sighed. Muyang''s figure suddenly disappeared from Donverny''s eyes, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the other party''s front. A finger was stretched out slowly, and Muyang''s movements were obviously very slow. But the strange thing was that Donverny''s body and consciousness seemed to be imprisoned at this time, and he didn''t even move his fingers. The finger lightly tapped Donvernie''s brow, and countless messages were read. Immediately flicked his finger, Donverny felt his whole body shook, and then his consciousness plunged into the darkness. In just a moment, Donverny''s brain had been mixed into a mass of paste by Mu Yang''s power. "It turns out that Vegeta actually established a small power under King Krud''s nose... but this power is still not on the stage." The life dimension has reached the level of Mu Yang. It is very simple to read the memory of some people''s cerebral cortex. This is the ability that appears after the level of life is elevated. In the original work, Monkey King also knew a little about this skill, but he was not as proficient as Mu Yang. Muyang''s figure flashed and appeared again next to Taisi and others. Taisi saw Mu Yang coming back again and walked up looking forwardly: "Uncle Mu Yang, those robbers...how are they?" Muyang laughed loudly: "Naturally it was solved." "All killed?" Ta Yisi narrowed her eyes. "Nature." Zil star Yala was a little disbelief, and murmured: "It''s only a while, but I have dealt with it all..." Yala looked at Mu Yang, her eyes twinkled with surprise, as expected, as Taisi said, this Is a great master! Looking at Taisi''s excitement, Mu Yang said, "Don''t be too happy, Xiao Ai is very worried about your situation this time, so she asked me to bring you back to Earth." Taisi suddenly cried her face: "No, I still want to travel outside. I feel that I am now surging with my thoughts. As long as you give me some more time, I can definitely create shocking works." Muyang shrugged, and said to her: "Then you have to talk to Xiao Ai, and I will take you back." After that, Mu Yang ignored Taisis objection, grabbed Taisis shoulders, and then nodded to the Zir starman Yala next to him. The void flickered, and Muyang took Taisi to launch an instant. Moved and left Zil planet in the blink of an eye. "It disappeared all at once." Looking at the place where the two of them disappeared, Yala was startled. Suddenly remembered something, and quickly looked into the distance, only to see the corpse of the interstellar robber who collapsed on the ground. Those cosmic people were all dead. "Awesome, it turns out that Miss Taisi''s uncle is really a master beyond imagination." Yala murmured, bending deeply towards the direction where Mu Yang and the others disappeared. East of the North Milky Way, on an unknown planet. Two silhouettes of a man and a woman collide in the sky constantly, the brilliant light shines, and the blurry light and shadow make people dazzling. Those are two powerful figures. The male is about thirteen or fourteen years old, with sharp hair, and his eyes are cold and proud. The woman on the opposite side is 18 or 9 years old, with a delicate white face and a slender and well-proportioned figure. Although she has not been finely dressed, she looks very natural at first glance and has a very attractive beauty. "Ho!" Vegeta pushed with both hands, and a huge wave of energy blasted out from between her palms. "Po, , !" Xia Tili''s body floated for a while, cleverly evading, and at the same time, her fingers kept tapping, and countless bright red inch lights spread out an arc, and bombarded towards the center. The two release qigong waves to each other in the sky, and several energy waves rush out, intersecting one after another in the empty sky with a blue or brilliant red luster. Vegeta quickly attacked after sending out an energy wave, but the woman on the opposite side was not a weak one. Seeing through Vegeta''s tricks, Shatiri sneered and moved her body to defend herself. boom! Xia Tilly pushed Vegeta away and smashed it to the ground, a big hole burst in the ground. Before long, Vegeta sprang up from the ground, and the battle uniform on her body appeared to be a little broken, UU read and the battle uniform on Xia Tili''s body was also like this, the chest and lower abdomen were clearly split. With the gap, a large piece of white and smooth skin was exposed, especially the redness on the chest, which made Vegeta look a little unnatural. Compared to male Saiyans who are strong and heroic, female Saiyans are usually more feminine. This is the same whether they are short or slender. "Cough." Vegeta coughed and looked away from Shatiri''s graceful body. "Today''s practice ends here, you change your clothes." Vegeta pretended to say coldly. "Haha, my prince is shy." Shatilis did not have the shyness of a woman, but boldly pressed her chest, laughing to block the place where the battle uniform was broken. "You woman is really boring!" Vegeta said coldly, not seeing her arrogant performance. "You can watch Vegeta boldly. There are only two of us here. I won''t care." Shatiri ignored Vegeta''s arrogance, smiled softly, and walked towards Vegeta, then hugged him from behind, the soft part of her body pressed against Vegeta''s body. The soft touch made the proud prince''s complexion stiff and his cheeks flushed. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 360： Horrified Vegeta (1) "Woman, don''t be too much, don''t let me go quickly." Vegeta was a little annoyed by Shatiri''s sudden hug, her face changed, and she cursed coldly. "Haha, don''t be shy..." Feeling Vegeta''s unnatural emotions, Xia Tilly smiled, but she felt a burst of fun in her heart. It seems that she, the cold little prince on weekdays, still has feelings about her body. Click, the veins on Vegeta''s forehead twitched. Xia Tilly''s arrogance made him very upset, and there was an urge to beat her severely. "Okay, okay, you can''t even make a joke, don''t be angry." The joking is a joke, Shatiri saw that Vegeta was really angry, and she did not dare to tease each other too much. So he obeyed the order and let go of Vegeta obediently. "Huh, you won''t be held accountable this time!" Vegeta straightened her combat uniform, dusted off her body, and calmed her emotions, "Don''t do this again." "Yes, my prince." Xia Tili responded with a smile. Vegeta snorted coldly, not knowing how much the woman in front of her heard, most of them just dealt with herself superficially, if the opponent was a male Saiyan who dared to be so presumptuous, he would have killed the opponent long ago. Female Saiyans are just that troublesome sometimes. I still can''t beat her now, wait for a few years, when my body grows up, let Xia Tili know how good she is. Vegeta''s face was sullen, looking at Shatiri''s graceful body, she said cruelly. There are very few Saiyans left in the universe today, and the Saiyan bloodline is almost cut off. Although Shatiri is a female Saiyan, she will at most extend the Saiyan bloodline for another generation, and no more. It is possible. Without a certain number of ethnic groups, the continuation of the race is impossible. Vegeta is an extremely indifferent person. He follows the rule of the weak and the strong. Since the Saiyan is about to perish, he can''t blame others. He can live a chic life and enjoy the joy of fighting. But there is one thing he thinks that King Vegeta has done very well, and that is to send Shatiri to his side, which at least gives him a well-matched opponent, and life is no longer so boring. Although this woman is really troublesome sometimes. Quickly changing into a new combat uniform with Xia Tilly, Vegeta used the energy detector to point at herself and Xia Tilly to test the combat power values ??of both sides. There were a few electronic sounds, and the frame of the detector showed Two values ??have been added. 10500, 9700! This is the fighting power of Vegeta and Xia Tilly. Vegetas combat power is 9,700, reaching such a value at the age of fourteen. She is indeed a genius among Saiyans; while Shatiris combat power is 10500, which is also very good for a female Saiyan who has just grown up. Rarely, it can be seen that Xia Tili''s aptitude is also excellent, worthy of her status as a superior soldier. "The combat effectiveness has improved a bit, but it is not enough." Vegeta coldly looked at the value displayed on the detector. As long as it can reach a value of 10,000 or more in battle, that is a rare master in the universe, but for the ambitious Vegeta, this has just reached the strength of his father, King Vegeta. "Give us a few more years, we can definitely reach a height that Saiyans have never reached." Vegeta is confident. "Yes, the legend of Super Saiyan has been circulating on Vegeta Star. Although there are elements of heroic mythology, if the legend is true, I believe you can definitely become a Super Saiyan." Shatiri covered her mouth and chuckled, looking at Vegeta expectantly in her eyes. After several years of getting along, she recognized Vegetas potential very much, because there are few geniuses like Vegeta in the history of Saiyans. They have the energy of close to 10,000 combat effectiveness at a young age. This is just now Entering the stage of physical development, it will definitely be stronger in the future. If the Super Saiyan really exists, then she believes it must be the person in front of her. Being complimented by Shatiri''s fans, Vegeta laughed at the corners of her mouth and said arrogantly: "This is natural. This prince will definitely become a Super Saiyan." Once a person has a clear goal, the action is full of efficiency. Vegeta has been working towards the goal of a super Saiyan. At that time, whether it is King Krud or other strong people in the universe, it will be in his own Look up from the soles of your feet. The reason why the two have such a strong strength at this age is not only because they are indeed geniuses, but also because they are constantly fighting against each other. After coming to King Cruds sphere of influence, Vegeta and Shatiri dormant on the planet Ullir for a while because of the news of Vegetas demise, but soon the Saiyans desire to fight made them endure Without such a boring life, they left the planet Ulliel and joined the battlefields of the universe. In a few years, even a small organization has been established. The interstellar bandit group with thousands of people is one of Vegeta''s forces. Of course, King Crud quickly noticed the forces developed under his nose, but after investigating and discovering that it was a power formed by Saiyans, King Crud hesitated again. After all, his eldest son Kevela It was because of going to the planet Vegeta of the Saiyans that he died for no reason, and even the big power fell apart in a short time. King Crud suspected that Keveras death might be related to the rumored Super Saiyan. Although it was only a guess, it also made him feel jealous of Saiyan life, so he assumed that Vegeta was developing in front of him, and even deliberately They contact and develop a certain degree of cooperation. deliberately or unknowingly inquire into the secret behind the Saiyan. Seven years have passed since then. Although the fourteen-year-old Vegeta is still a short look, her mind is more mature, more cruel and cruel, and thoroughly implements the concept of the weak and the strong. The changes in Xia Tili are not very big, but the body is more mature, and she acts in accordance with Vegeta''s instructions prevail, and she is getting closer to the identity of "partner". "By the way, how about Napa and Latiz?" "Cut, those two wastes are still pitifully low in combat power." Vegeta disdainfully said. In the original book, Vegeta looked down on them, but at least she had a bit of a common language with Napa. Now that with a high-level warrior like Shatiri by her side, he still looks at Napa and them, so he took them with him, just Because of their Saiyan identity. "After all, he is not a genius character, it is impossible to be like us." Xia Tilly is not very attractive to them, but she also understands their shackles. Napa has been an adult for a long time, but his combat power is only more than 3,000 points, and his potential in the future is not much. That Latiz is even more unbearable. At the age of Vegeta, his combat power is only a little more than 500 points, worthy of being a lower-level fighter. title. At this moment, the detector in the ear made a rapid "di di di" cry, which is the mode that the communication mode is turned on. Vegeta pressed the probe suspiciously, but there was no sound on the other side of the communication. "What''s the matter?" Xia Tili asked. Vegeta shook his head: "It''s Donverny''s signal." I clicked on the detector again, and what was in my ear was a sharp noise, as if the communicator was damaged. "Could it be that something happened on Donverny''s side?" Shatili looked at Vegeta with bright eyes. "It shouldn''t be. Donverny''s combat power is as high as 6000. As long as he doesn''t actively provoke the races of advanced planets, nothing will happen." Vegeta snorted, not caring about Donverny''s life or death. In the original work, when Raditz first came to Earth, he was so arrogant and arrogant with a combat power of 1500. At first glance, he was used to being arrogant. It can be seen that the universe is generally dominated by low-level planets, where there are so many masters. In addition, the interstellar bandits led by Donverny are mainly active in some weak galaxies, so there is no need to worry about life safety. "Then you don''t need to worry about him." Xia Tilly didn''t care about Donverny''s life or death. After chatting with Vegeta about other things, the two went to prepare meat, and after eating, they started fighting again. Saiyan''s keenness to fight is completely expressed. Loud rumbling noises echoed in the sky, and terrifying mushroom clouds rose like stars burst. Both Vegeta and Xia Tilly have a combat power of about 10,000, and a single blow can burst out energy that is like the end of the day. Ordinary planets simply cannot withstand such a violent energy bombardment. The tyrannical energy disturbed the air, the earth cracked one after another, the hot lava was flowing, and the ground underfoot quickly appeared thousands of meters of destruction zone. On the other side of the planet, Napa and Latiz felt the earth''s more and more violent shaking in panic. They looked at the energy storm approaching in the distance, and their eyes were full of envy. "Oh, when will I be able to reach the powers of Vegeta and Shatiri, no, only half is enough." Napa touched his bald head with a look of envy. As he got older, the hair on Napa''s head became less and less. Now he has a bald head, but he has not grown stronger. Raditz blocked the hurricane with his arm, and whispered: "Their battle is getting closer and closer. We leave quickly. If the aftermath of their battle is affected, I will not be able to survive." "You''re right." Napa looked at the violent flashes that kept appearing, and shuddered in her heart. It was sad to say that they couldn''t even resist the aftermath of the battle. For this level of battle, the farther away they are, the better. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 361： Horrified Vegeta (2) As a Saiyan warrior, Napa was also considered a wealthy man by birth. His combat power of more than 3,000 is actually not a weak one, but it depends on who to compare. In front of the powerful Vegeta and Shasri, his That little power is just like Raditz, it seems insignificant, the so-called giants become a poor one in front of more top giants. Facing the storm caused by the battle between Vegeta and Shasri, Napa and Latiz retreated back more than two hundred kilometers in horror, then felt unsafe, and retreated several hundred kilometers until the surrounding energy. It started to fall and then stopped. "This is here, it should be safer." Latiz panted and arrived at a relatively safe place. Take out the energy detector and carefully observe the battle on Vegeta''s side. The distant sky was covered by a dark cloud, and the pitch-black cloud layer was rolling, sparkling with crystal clear and winding lightning from time to time, and the entire cloud layer seemed to fall down. That was the celestial phenomenon triggered by the battle between Vegeta and Shasri. Such an intense battle would completely change the structure of the continent and cause more severe disasters. "Oh, Vegeta''s combat power exceeded 10,000 so quickly, but I still hover around 3,000." Take a paw and chirp, and said enviously. Before Vegeta''s star was destroyed, Napa began to perform tasks with Vegeta. At that time, Napa was much more powerful than Vegeta. Even if Vegeta became stronger, he could follow. The prince performed the task together, and it was very beautiful to say it. But time passed, and many things have changed. The destruction of Vegeta star made this glory disappear. Later, the joining of Shasri directly divided the entire team into two parts, Shasli and Vegeta in a group, Napa and Latiz in a group, this group Napa is relatively understandable, after all, Shasli is Beiji The tower king appointed to follow Vegeta, and it was justified in a group of two. Don''t look at Napa''s silly look, but he''s actually very shrewd. Its just that in recent years, as the gap between the strengths of the two sides has continued to expand, and Vegetas cosmic power has gradually grown, Napa began to feel a little uneasy. Although the four of them are still living together in normal times, Napa is already very Obviously feel that his status is falling sharply. If things go on like this, Napa fears that sooner or later, his position will be replaced by those cosmic people, and eventually become unimportant cannon fodder. When there is a crisis, there is pressure. During this time, Napa also carried out arduous exercise, but the improvement of strength was not obvious. When Vegeta and Shasri''s strengths went up, he seemed to have encountered a bottleneck, and his strength stayed at 3000 combat strength. If you put it in the past, you can have 3000 combat power, Napa is also very satisfied, but now when the two groups are compared, the difference in strength is highlighted. Glancing at the useless look of Raditz on the side, and grouping with him, doesn''t it also seem useless? His strength can''t be improved, he must be affected by this fellow Raditz. Raditz suddenly saw Napa looking at herself fiercely, and felt inexplicable: "Napa, what''s wrong with you?" "Latiz, when do you say we will become stronger." Raditz said: "I don''t know, I will be able to reach your current strength in the future, and I will be satisfied." "It''s really boring." Napa snorted, sat down on the ground, folded his hands on his chest, and probed the surrounding breath with the energy detector. "I heard that your father Badak is also a lower-level fighter, but he seems to be stronger than those upper-level fighters?" "Yeah, I don''t know why, maybe it''s because the judgment system is wrong. Saiyans are all born to grow, and the usual exercise is at most to stimulate that power in advance." Raditz shook his head. The strength of Badak has always been his pride. When he was still young, Badak instilled the theory of practice in Raditz, saying that lower-level fighters are no worse than higher-level fighters, but Raditz did not agree with these words from the bottom of his heart. Geeta performed the task together, deeply influenced by Vegeta and Napa, and the concept of hierarchy penetrated into Raditz''s heart. "That''s true, but Uncle Napa is not reconciled!" Napa nodded cross-legged, deeply envious of Vegeta and Shasri''s ability to have such good talents. If they give birth to children in the future, they will definitely be more talented! Speaking of having a baby, Napa couldn''t help touching his bald head. Now even the Saiyans are only a few of them, and the female Saiyans are only Shasri alone. I don''t know if I have a chance to find a female Saiyan to marry in the future. Thinking of this makes me a little sad. Dididi, shook his head and put aside the thought, took out the detector and detected the surrounding energy signals. After shielding the energy emitted by Vegeta and the others, dozens of energy values ??appeared on the detector, only a few hundred. signal of. These signals are not very strong, and few can even reach the strength of Raditz. "Let''s go, Master Napa is going to move her muscles and bones." With his palms slapped, Napa is ready to retrieve a little confidence from the weak, "Latiz, how about you, do you want to be together?" Raditz shook his head: "I''m going to wait here. If Vegeta can''t find us for a while, they will get angry again." "Trash." Napa couldn''t understand the weakness of Raditz. "Then you can find some food. You can always do this well, right?" "Well, leave it to me." Raditz nodded. He took Pannu''s mouth, and then laughed, an airflow rising from the soles of his feet propped him up into the air, turned into a streamer, and galloped away in the direction indicated by the energy detector. After Napa left, Raditz stood there and watched for a while, and then went looking for food for a few people. Saiyans have a huge appetite and need to prepare enough food in advance. Raditz is not strong enough to use him in battle, so he has always been responsible for this aspect of work. ... A few days later. Vegeta had forgotten about Donverny''s side. After enjoying the grilled food with Shasli, the two were ready to exercise as usual. At this moment, a spherical spacecraft descended through the atmosphere. The spacecraft is about fifty meters high, and the whole body is pitch black with a metallic luster. When approaching the ground, a huge shadow was thrown down, sliding from west to east along the continent, and then swayed in the sky, as if confirming the target, and finally landed several hundred meters away from Vegeta and the others. On a flat ground. Click, eight sturdy steel giant pincers protruded from the bottom of the spacecraft and plunged easily into the rock formation. When he noticed that the spaceship landed aside, it was obvious that it meant to be directed at them, and both Vegeta and Shasri''s expressions changed. What is going on with this spaceship? Although they secretly remotely controlled a large-scale space army, they have never revealed their whereabouts. How could this spacecraft find them? Shasri''s jet-black eyes condensed slightly and looked at Vegeta: "Is this spaceship from King Crud?" To the east of the North Galaxy is King Cruds greatest power. It is not easy for other forces to find them, and even if they are found, Vegeta is not afraid at all. He is most afraid of King Cruds people. A murderous intent flashed in Vegetas eyes, and he said in a deep voice, It shouldnt be. We dont have any trouble with the people of King Crud, and there is still a part of cooperation during this period. It will be this time." King Crude is the father of Frieza and Kvera For the father of the two who once ruled Vegeta, Vegeta doesnt like it in my heart, so even if he is with Cru King Germany had some contact, which was also an element of use, and King Crud''s attitude was the same, just to investigate the news of the Super Saiyan. "That spaceship does not seem to be in the style of King Crud''s army." Raditz whispered. "It looks like it''s another force." Xia Sili squinted. "Maybe it''s just a cosmic person passing by." Pahaha smiled and said indifferently. I dont know how many civilizations have "spacecraft technology". Maybe this one is bad luck and just landed on this planet. Vegeta glanced at Napa in dissatisfaction, and Napa closed her mouth sadly, and stood there without speaking. "Go and take a look, no matter who it is, just kill it." Vegeta frowned and thought for a while, and decisively ordered, Xiasli smiled lightly, and followed Vegeta to the black spherical spaceship. Chapter 362： Horrified Vegeta (3) Where the black spacecraft was docked, the surrounding soil was scraped away by eight thick steel tongs, and cracked a few meters in the surrounding area. With a squeak, a disc dropped from the bottom of the spacecraft, and three figures of a man, two women, and three walked out of the spacecraft. The man has black hair, a handsome face, and his eyes are as energetic as a falcon, full of deterrence. The woman stood on either side of the man, one on the left and the other on the right, with strands of cloud-like hair floating in the wind, and light blue clothes tied tightly around her body, showing her exquisite figure. Both women have good looks, attractive figures, and beautiful faces that make people love them. "Ahem, Vegeta and Raditz are on this planet, well, they''ve already come over." The black-haired young man gently covered his mouth to disperse the dust around him, raised his head and looked at the few people flying in the distance with a smile. This young man is Mu Yang, and the two women are his wives Melia and Melis. When he was on Zil planet before, Mu Yang read Vegetas location from Donvernys cerebral cortex. After sending Taysi back to Earth, Mu Yang took a rest and moved towards Vegeta. Come here. Two women, Melia and Melis, were also traveling with him. They also showed great interest in Vegeta''s proud Prince Vegeta. Of course, when they came this time, they should also be entrusted by Badak to bring Raditz back. It''s just that the address given by Don Ferney is still quite general, and the range is as large as a star field. After Mu Yang came to a nearby planet, it took a while to find the location of Vegeta. After knowing the location, the few people stopped worrying, and slowly flew in on the gravity spacecraft that had not been used for a long time. "That short man with pointed hair is the prince of Vegeta?" Melia glanced at Vegeta with a pair of emerald green eyes. She said that Melia and Melis were the princesses of Sarah, and Sarah was the Saiyan planet at its peak, and Vegeta Comparing this fallen prince, their level suddenly came up. "The strength is not bad." Melis commented plainly. In their eyes, 10,000 combat power can only be regarded as passable. After all, the Saiyans of Sarah planet have a combat strength of 100,000 when they become adults. If Vegeta was born on Sara planet, it is probably a crane tail. However, the quality of the two Saiyan planets differs too much. The Vegeta Star Saiyan is the strongest with only 10,000 to 20,000 combat power, while the Sara planet is the strongest with more than 50 million combat power. It is not fair to him to use Sara''s standard to measure Vegeta. "Hey, who is that female Saiyan, whose strength actually exceeds 10,000 combat power?" Melia was a little surprised. Seeing that the female Saiyan was not very old, she was actually a little bit stronger than the prince of Vegeta. "interesting." Mu Yang also looked at Vegeta and his group unexpectedly. The trio in the original book turned into four, and there was one more female Saiyan who was outstanding in both strength and appearance, and Vegeta''s strength was much better than in the same period. It seemed that when he didn''t know, many things had changed unconsciously. "It''s a pity that the woman is a little older, otherwise she can be taken back to Broly as a child''s bride-in-law." Melia stared at Xia Sili fiercely, regretting that the other party was too old. Mu Yang laughed and cursed: "Come on, you may not be much bigger than each other, but you are starting to worry about Broly''s future..." Melia laughed and said: "With the previous life, we are not young at all." When Vegeta saw Muyang and Melia and the others, a little surprise flashed across her face, and then when she heard what they said, Vegeta''s face suddenly became gloomy, and her black eyes flashed cold. Of murder. "Who on earth are you?" Vegeta asked coldly. Melia didn''t answer Vegeta''s question. She stepped forward, looking at Vegeta with her clear eyes like blue waves, and a powerful aura instantly enveloped Vegeta. Suddenly, it was as if a mountain was pressed against his chest, Vegeta was frustrated, and his face turned pale. Beep beep! At this time, the energy detector that has not been turned off was frantically sounding an alarm, a series of data were constantly beating, and then "boom", and soon burned out due to exceeding the range. Vegeta''s face changed drastically, and his face instantly became gloomy. How sacred is this woman? It burned the detector all at once! Vegeta felt a huge wave in her heart. Although his energy detector is not the latest style, it is more advanced than the detector of the Frieza forces at the same time, and the detection limit is 30,000 combat power. Now that the detector burns down, doesn''t it mean that the woman in front of me has a combat power of at least 30,000? "The detector burned..." Aside, Napa shrank his neck and said in horror. By his side, Raditz was also completely nervous. "You are the prince of Vegeta, who is that person?" Melia pointed at Xiasli with her slender fingers. A trace of jealousy flashed across Xia Sili''s pupils, and her body unconsciously approached Vegeta. After all, Shasli is just a woman, and in the face of tremendous pressure, she still unconsciously seeks support. Vegeta stood up in front of Shasri, resisting the pressure Melia put on him: "She is my subordinate." "Oh, it turns out it''s just a subordinate... he looks pretty good, and it''s not bad to be Broly''s wife." Melia raised her lips, still thinking about whether to take the other party captive back and be Broly''s wife. She was a little older, but Isaiahs super-long puberty waited for Broly for a few years. When I grow up, I can''t see it anymore. Melia didn''t know, but her words directly angered Vegeta. "Asshole, dare to hit Shasli''s idea." As if his imprisonment had been snatched away, Vegeta shouted angrily. Her body was suddenly entangled with ferocious power. Her body swooped into a flash of light, and Vegeta quickly attacked Melia. come. At the same time, Shasri also followed Vegeta''s attack. The cooperation of the two is very tacit. At the same time, the strength displayed when attacking far exceeds the usual combat effectiveness. Suddenly, two electric lights flashed, Vegeta and Shasley approached Melia''s body range, one left and the other released. Qigong wave. "Haha, the cooperation is so tacit, and it''s just an ordinary subordinate relationship!" Facing the attacks of Vegeta and Shasri, Melia tilted her head and smiled lightly, standing still on the spot Fingers shook in the void, clanging, and a few pieces of metal The impact sparks waved his fingers very easily, and Vegeta and Shasri''s attacks were blocked, and then the palm of the hand was slapped, suddenly like a wall of air crushed. Vegeta and Xia Tilly turned pale, snorted together, and their bodies flew upside down like cannonballs. "Vegeta!" "Xiasli!" Nappa and Latiz looked panicked, their faces turned earthy by the sudden scene. Vegeta and Shasri, the most powerful of them, joined forces and couldn''t beat a finger of the other party. If the other party wanted to kill them, wouldn''t they even have a chance to resist? "Damn, who is this woman and why is it so terrible?!" After landing, Vegeta gasped, cold sweat came out, and her eyes were full of anger when she looked at Melia. Read the URL: m. Chapter 363： Horrified Vegeta (4) "Hehe, it is indeed only 10,000 combat strength, but your courage just now deserves praise." Melia shook her head and walked towards Vegeta and Shasri step by step. The psychological pressure on the two of them every step of the way was strengthened. When she came to Vegeta and them, The wind was howling, the ground was cracking, and the pressure was so heavy that they couldn''t breathe. Vegeta became angry and attacked Melia again, but it was a pity that Melia flicked her finger and shot him out again. "Vegeta, are you okay!" Shasri held Vegeta''s hand with a pale face. "Ahem, it''s okay." Vegeta looked at Melia in horror. Melia''s understatement directly shattered his past pride. "I am the prince of Vegeta, how can I not beat a woman? Damn, this woman is definitely not a general, maybe only by using the great ape can you be able to match her!" Vegeta''s complexion was tangled, and her heart flashed intricately. If the opponent''s combat power is only the level just now, then using the Great Ape Transformation, they may still have some hope of winning. The only uncertainty is that Vegeta didn''t know if it was the other party''s limit just now. If he made a mistake in judgment, an opportunity that could have been mitigated would also be lost. This choice may directly ruin their lives. "Vegeta, do you want to use an artificial moon to transform into a great ape?" Just when Vegeta made up his mind to prepare to transform into a great ape, a light and fluttering voice directly scared Vegeta into a cold sweat. The brilliance that had just condensed dissipated directly, and Vegeta looked at the black-haired man in horror. Mu Yang''s stern face appeared in front of Vegeta, and Vegeta didn''t realize when he came here. "Don''t think about it. Even if you succeed in becoming a great ape, you will have no more than a hundred thousand combat power. You are not Melia''s opponent at all." Damn, there are two of them here. Melia, is it the name of the woman just now? Just a woman can beat them without fighting back. If you add the two people in front of you, they have no ability to resist! Thinking of this, Vegeta moved his throat, feeling a bit bitter. Vegeta looked decadent and sighed, "Who are you? You are not Saiyans!" The hand of Melia just now made Vegeta feel humble. Mu Yang glanced at him and smiled: "I am indeed not a Saiyan." But my wife is. At this time, Melia also removed the pressure that was covering Vegeta, and stood beside Mu Yang with Melis. The little bird looked like a human, not at all as brutal as before. But no one in the room dared to look down upon her. Didn''t you see that Vegeta was hit by a finger just now and he vomited blood? If it hadn''t been for the other side''s mercy just now, Vegeta would have lost his life. "What is your purpose? I will never let you take Shasli away." "Xia Sili, refers to the Saiyan next to you? Our goal is not her." Mu Yang laughed, "Come here this time, the first thing is to see how the Saiyan prince is said to be; The second..." Mu Yang pointed at Raditz behind him. "We are here to find him." "Me?" Raditz pointed his finger in disbelief. Not only Raditz, but even Vegeta and Napa were stunned. The few unbelievable people in front of him... actually came to Raditz. How did this guy offend them? "You are the son of Badak!" "Do you...have an enmity with my father?!" Raditz took a step back when he heard this, his face pale. The first thing Raditz thought of was that his fathers enemy came to the door, and he even made up a revenge story with beginnings and ends in his mind. It must be that his father accidentally offended the other party when he was performing the task, and he also forged a death vengeance. After the destruction of Star Vegeta, the other party could not find his father, so he went directly to him. Otherwise, he is a small lower-level soldier, where it is necessary for the other party to mobilize the team to stand out. Thinking of this, Raditz''s whole body weakened. Mu Yang looked at Latiz in surprise, a little amused: "Your brain circuit seems a bit peculiar, why would you think that we have hatred with Badak?" "You are not here to seek revenge..." Raditz asked cautiously. Melia whispered in Mu Yang''s ear: "This Raditz looks silly, it''s really useless." Mu Yang glanced at Melia and said to Raditz, "No, we are going to take you away at your father''s request. You can go with us now." Raditz heard that Muyang and the others were not here to seek revenge, he was relieved on the spot, but when he heard that the other party was about to take him away, he looked helplessly at Vegeta and Napa. Napa deliberately turned his head away, and Vegeta said nothing. At this moment, he knew that he must have been abandoned. "I...follow you." Raditz said with a trembling voice. "This choice is wise, then follow us!" Mu Yang chuckled, and didn''t tell Raditz where he was going to take him. When she returned to the bottom of the gravity ship, Melia suddenly turned her head and looked at Vegeta: "You Saiyan prince is a bit of a misnomer. If it is still so bad in the future, I will take the woman next to you. ." When Vegeta heard the words, her face turned dark, and she clenched her fists angrily. Due to excessive force, the nails sink deeply into the skin. "Hahaha." Seeing Vegeta''s face turned black, Melia couldn''t help laughing, and jumped onto the tray under the gravity ship with Mu Yang and others, and the tray slowly rose. After the spacecraft closed, the hull shone with a crystal flash, and then with a squeak, the entire heavy gravity spacecraft turned into a stream of light and flew quickly toward outer space, quickly turning into a shining light spot. "hateful!" After the spaceship disappeared, Vegeta finally couldn''t help the anger in his heart. A fist slammed on the ground in anger, and the ground was suddenly smashed out of a big pit. What Melia said just now deeply stabbed Vegeta''s self-esteem, which was unbearable by the usual proud prince. "Vegeta, are you okay?" Shasli worried. Vegeta''s face was sullen her face was as cold as frost: "Xiasli, we are not strong enough. If we were strong just now, we don''t have to look up in front of the three." "Yeah!" Xia Sili also calmly nodded. "In the coming days, we will work harder. What the woman said just now is not wrong. Our strength is still far behind. Compared with real masters, our strength is nothing at all." Vegeta realized that she was no longer proud of her little power, and decided to exercise harder. "Vegeta..." Shasri thought of Vegeta''s previous performance and was deeply moved. "Why are you looking at this prince like this!" "No..." Shasri shook her head silently, looking at the little prince who was only on her chest, thinking that Vegeta would be better if she grew up a little bit. At this time, Napa stood anxiously aside, in front of the man and woman, he felt like he was superfluous. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, the air seems to be filled with the sour smell of love. Chapter 364： Raditz: The baby is too bitter! In the vast starry sky of the universe, a dark spaceship was flying fast in the northern Milky Way, and the starry sky on both sides kept receding. In the blink of an eye, the spacecraft left the planet where Vegeta and others were. In the spacecraft. Latiz slumped into the seat restlessly, and glanced back at the three Muyang sitting on the side. He shrank his neck, still looking undecided. "Latiz, be safe, you dont look like a Saiyan warrior like this." Melia looked at Raditz with turquoise green eyes. To be honest, she looked quite at Raditz. Not eye-catching. Raditz, who has been walking outside with Vegeta for several years, is full of tyrannical and dark emotions. He does not have the responsibility and courage of being the son of Badak, nor the heart of a child like Monkey King. If you let him Wandering in the universe for a period of time, the whole person is completely abolished. Mu Yang walked to Melia''s side and said: "Don''t be too harsh on Raditz, after all, it''s just a child..." At this time, Raditz is completely different from the famous saying in the original book that can arrogantly say "a waste with a combat power of only 5". He is so cowardly as if he is often bullied by others. The ghost knows what Raditz is. What have been experienced. If your child is like him in the future, it might as well slap to death. "Well, where are we going now?" Latiz said with trepidation. Although Mu Yang and others said that he was not his father Badak''s enemy, no one knew what the facts were. The unknown situation made Latiz even more frightened. Melis, who didn''t speak much at this time, said lightly: "Didn''t I say that, now I''ll take you to see Badak." Raditz stayed for a while, with a look of surprise on his face, and his voice trembled: "My father is not dead?" "Of course Badak did not die. He is a strong man with more than 3 million combat power. How can he die so easily." Melis didn''t know how Raditz had such thoughts. "3 million combat power!!" Raditz screamed and fell off his seat. Both eyes were dull, Raditz swallowed, "Is my father so strong?" Before, he knew that his father was a master of Saiyans, but he had 3 million combat power. He couldn''t even think of it. In his eyes, Vegeta and Shasri, who were extremely powerful, only had more than 10,000 combat power, even more than that. Strong strength, he has never seen it before. At first hearing that his father had such a high combat effectiveness, Raditz only said that there was a problem with his ears. "Is it strong, but only 3 million combat power." Melis frowned. She couldn''t remember how old she was when she reached 3 million combat power. If she counts the golden pupil status, she has reached this level when she was about nine or ten. strength. Latiz stunned: "Isn''t 3 million combat power not strong yet?" Melis said: "It''s not strong at all. I achieved this strength when I was less than ten years old. It''s sixteen or seventeen years ago. I can''t remember it after too long." Raditz couldn''t help but slap a spirit. God, who exactly did he meet? How could he not move at all, it would be millions of combat power! Also, this pretense is too fresh and refined. Less than ten years old, 3 million combat power... "Well, where is my father now?" "On the earth, living with your mother, Ji Nei, and your younger brother. I remember Badak said that he sent you a message, why didn''t you go to find them?" Mu Yang didn''t know whether he was attacking Latiz on purpose or What''s the matter, looked at him strangely. "Earth, the name is so familiar." Raditz thought for a moment, and suddenly he couldn''t speak, with an expression on his face that was worse than crying. He finally remembered that he had indeed heard the name of the earth. About seven years ago, he received a message from Badak, saying that his brother Kakarot was sent to the earth. Other specific circumstances He didn''t elaborate, so he didn''t care at all, so he deleted the information at will! Thinking about it now, Raditz wanted to slap himself. It turned out that he had always held such important information, but he... actually completely ignored the news. "I''m so stupid, really..." Raditz stood on the side and muttered like Xianglin''s wife. "This guy, is it hit?" Melia said interestingly. "Maybe!" ... "Latiz, you go in." In front of the gravity room on the second floor, Mu Yang pushed Raditz in. "Where is this place?" Looking at the huge space around him like a cage, Raditz was a little nervous for some reason, as if something terrible was about to happen. "A place for you to practice." Mu Yang said lightly, input a string of data on the control panel of the gravity room. His gravity spacecraft originally had a maximum gravity of 50 times the gravity. Later, after the Dominicans modified it, the power system and gravity system of the spacecraft were obtained. Ascension, the maximum gravity can now be increased to 150 times. However, because the person entering the gravity chamber was Latiz, Mu Yang would definitely not set the gravity too high all of a sudden, and simply 12 times the gravity would be enough. Mu Yang even doubted that Eratiz''s current strength was still capable of resisting Vegeta''s original 10 times gravity. After all, the physical strength of creatures is related to the environment in which they live. Raditz has left Vegeta for a long time. Like Monkey King, he may have degraded his ability to resist 10 times of gravity. But these are not what Mu Yang needs to care about. Close the gravity room, and Mu Yang happily goes with Melia and Melis directly. As for the bitter child of Raditz, let him suffer in the gravity room. . Jade can''t be cut without cutting, even beautiful jade needs to be cut, not to mention that this rotten stone, Raditz, would be abandoned if he didn''t check Badak himself. Thinking about it this way, Mu Yang suddenly felt that he was too responsible. Holding Melia and Melis into the room on the third floor of the spacecraft, Mu Yang began to work hard for his next generation. In fact, he shut Raditz in the gravity room just to prevent him from disturbing his private life with Sister Melia! "Mu Yang, if we have a child in the future, we must not let him be like Latiz." After exercising hard, Melia embraced Mu Yang''s neck with both hands contentedly, her eyes like a stream of spring water, watching with intoxication. Muyang. Raditz seems to be the bad boy next door to her. "Our children, of course will be well educated." Mu Yang kissed Melia''s forehead, put her arms around her white and beautiful body, and hugged her and Melis in his arms. "Let''s keep working hard." "Ok." Melia and Melis narrowed their eyes and moaned, their cheeks flushed, and then under Mu Yang''s teasing, the three of them worked hard for the next generation again. ... At this time, in the gravity chamber. Raditz was squatting on the ground under the strong gravity. A little movement caused severe pain all over his body. A few minutes later, Raditz cried sadly, tears and nose all streaming down. The baby is too bitter! If he knew what Muyang and Melia said about them, he would cry even more sadly. Chapter 365： Ambition of the Turtle Fairy The spacecraft galloped across the starry sky, leaping towards the earth at a speed several times the speed of light. Ten days later, the spacecraft entered the area where the southern galaxy of the northern galaxy is located. In these ten days, except for three meals a day, Raditz basically spent the rest of the time in the gravitational chamber. Even sleeping has to bear 12 times the gravity of the earth. press. Such a hard life made Raditz complained, it can be said that he has grown up so much, he has never experienced such hell-like exercise, the pain in it is like being tortured all the time. It''s just that in front of Muyang and Melia, Raditz didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, even if he broke his teeth, he could only swallow with bitter water in his stomach, hoping to get out of the bitter sea sooner. But I have to say that high-intensity training is still very effective for Saiyans. Latiz has not been without gain in the past few days. At least the hell-like exercise has allowed Latiz to regain his physique when he was on Vegeta. Even under 12 times the gravity, he can walk tremblingly. step. "Shit!" The engine of the spacecraft''s gravity chamber turned off, and Raditz walked out of the gravity chamber drenched. "Well, it''s not bad, the combat power has already exceeded 600." Mu Yang looked at Raditz who came out. Compared with ten days ago, Raditz was much stronger. He increased his combat power by 100 points in ten days. As a lower-level fighter, Raditz should have snickered. "Master Muyang, when will we reach the earth?" Raditz asked bumpingly. Mu Yang looked at him: "Why, I can''t stand the exercise in the gravity room?" Raditz slapped a spirit: "No, I just miss my parents a bit." Mu Yang glanced at him, a pair of deep eyes pierced Raditz''s heart, as if to see him through, Raditz became cold and his face turned pale. Just when he couldn''t bear the pressure and planned to surrender, Mu Yang said, "We will arrive on Earth in two days." "I''ll talk to you about one thing first. After you get to the earth, settle down, dont bring out the way you acted with Vegeta and the others. The earth is not the low-level planet you imagined, where the fighting power exceeds dozens. There are tens of thousands or millions of people. Dont cause trouble there, or you will suffer." Thinking of Latiz''s famous "five scum of war", Mu Yang gave him a vaccination in advance and warned him. Now the **** of the earth is his disciple Kanalita. Kanalita is not the weak old god. If Raditz dares to copy his previous behavior style and make things happen, even if he is the son of Badak, Must endure severe punishment. "Don''t dare, I''m sure I won''t cause trouble." Raditz promised quickly. Hey, there are even hundreds of thousands or millions of people with combat effectiveness. When Raditz heard it, his face turned pale, no matter how dare he treat the earth as a low-level planet. Even if it is an advanced planet, there are not so many masters. Think about the time when Vegeta had a dozen Saiyans with a combat power of more than 10,000, and they dared to be arrogant and domineering and plunder the planet everywhere. Based on the earth''s background, I am afraid it is a super powerful planet. I am afraid that I will still be a small person when I get there. It''s better not to make trouble! Raditz warned himself that he must abide by the rules there. I am also secretly cursing the guys who classify the earth. It is clear that a super powerful planet is classified as a low-level planet. Those people''s heads are definitely pitted... Or is this actually done specifically to pit people from the universe? ! Raditz''s scalp was numb, and he dared not think about it anymore. Mu Yang glanced at Latiz lightly, and saw that he had been frightened by himself, so he stopped talking, but shook his head secretly in his heart: Is this Badak''s son really promising? In the original work, Monkey King quickly increased his combat power from less than 1,000 to more than 8,000 under the 10 times the gravity of Jiewang. Under the same conditions, Raditz only increased his combat power by 100. When the two were compared, the gap was obvious. Up. But this cannot be blamed on Latiz. Although Saiyans are a fighting nation, not every Saiyan can become stronger. The strength of Saiyans that everyone knows is mainly brought out by Monkey King, Vegeta and Broly. As a low-level fighter, Latiz is inherently weak in strength. In addition, he does not focus on realm development during the critical period of growth like Monkey King and has a good understanding. It can be said that he has lost the most important weight in the growth process and will be able to reach 5000 combat effectiveness in the future. , Are already considered rare. The specific training is still left to Badak, maybe there is still hope of breaking through 5000 combat power. ... The southern part of the northern galaxy, the earth, and the eastern coast. Several small islands gather together. When the sea recedes, there will be several muddy beaches connecting the islands at the shallows. At this time, the fishermen living here will step on the beach to harvest all kinds of shellfish and Crustacean seafood. Not far from the island, there is a majestic mountain, surrounded by greenery, fertile soil, affected by the ocean climate, humid air, abundant rain, and most suitable for crop growth. One day, on the flat farmland, two figures in orange martial arts uniforms were working hard to cultivate the land. The fertile soil was smashed away layer by layer, but the two men did not have tools in their hands. It''s all palms. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and Monkey King stuck out his tongue, groaning with hunger. Looking at the sun, it is not time to eat yet. "Brother Wukong, I still have some food here, or you can eat it first." Qiqi, who is not too old, sat on the ground and took out some steamed buns from the universal capsule. Sun Wukong looked at him with bright eyes, and shook his head: "Forget it, if the turtle fairy grandfather sees us being lazy, he will definitely get angry again." Qiqi pursed her mouth: "We deliver milk in the morning and cultivate the land in the afternoon. Teacher Wu Tian didn''t teach us any martial arts..." Its no wonder that Qiqi feels dissatisfied. They have been here for a long time. They thought they could learn advanced martial arts, but the bad old man of Guixian is too bad. Every day they either deliver milk or use their hands. On the farmland, with a thick and ugly tortoise shell on his back, he survived a day without learning martial arts, but his body was exhausted. "Don''t complain..." Sun Wukong said, "Master Sun Wufan said that this is the training mode of Guixianliu. Wushu is inherently hidden in life. I don''t understand it, but it sounds like very powerful!" "Is that so?" Qiqi tilted her head questioningly. She was still young and didn''t know the meaning inside. "I don''t know." Monkey King laughed, he couldn''t understand such a profound thing. Both of them are simple, obedient and good children. Since Master Sun Wufan sent them to Guixianren, he must have his reason, and just follow Guixianren''s instructions seriously. Thinking about it this way, the two of them carried their exhaustion, and used their hands to cultivate the land very seriously. When the sun rose above their heads, a piece of farmland with a length of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters was cleared. far away. Immortal Turtle sat under the shade of the trees, watching Monkey King and Kiki''s young figures constantly busy in the field, touching the gray beard, and nodding in relief. "These two children are pure in their minds, and they are indeed good material for the practice of Guixian Liu." "Guixianliu can be considered a successor." The training mode of Guixianliu was extremely hard at the beginning. This is the process of discovering the body''s potential, and most people simply cannot bear it. In recent decades, Guixianren only discovered one Sun Wufan. The second disciple Niu Demon King failed to meet his requirements and had to give up martial arts. When Monkey King brought Monkey King and Qiqi, Immortal Turtle was still not ready to accept it. After all, the times are different now. Now that martial arts powerhouses are flourishing, old stubborn, old antiques like him, to some extent In fact, it has been eliminated by the times. In the era of martial arts, how many people knew Wutian, the **** of martial arts? The reputation of Guixianliu and Hexianliu has long been overshadowed by the gods. Afterwards, Sun Wufan was so good or bad that he even took out indescribable things to lure him, and gave him a knowing blow. The Guixian talent reluctantly agreed to accept them. Alas, my dedication to martial arts hasn''t even a slight slack due to the passing of years. Since the two children are accepted, the Guixian is of course serious about teaching Don''t look at Guixian''s usual appearance of an old man, he still has the style of a martial arts master when serious. For the two children sent by Monkey King, one with a strange tail and the other as the daughter of the Bull Demon King, the Turtle Fairy became a little interested. Later, in the process of teaching them, the Turtle Fairy knew that he was really picking it up. It''s treasure. Both Monkey King and Qiqi are very simple-minded children, obedient to his words, even if there are many unreasonable training programs, they will obediently implement them. Where to find such a serious and hard student? Immortal Turtle suddenly regarded Monkey King and Qiqi as treasures, and guided them with all his heart and responsibility. He also loved them in life, and even took out the somersault cloud he asked from the fairy cat as a gift. Sure enough, two pure children can ride the somersault cloud. Haha, Immortal Turtle seems to have seen two new martial arts stars rising up, waiting for him to implement the training method completely, let everyone know that his teacher Wutian''s ability is not covered. .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 366： Goku, you go home once As the days passed, Guixianren pointed out Sun Wukong and Qiqi''s practice with all his heart. Guixianliu''s martial arts is actually about taking advantage of the trend and making enlightenment in life, which is a bit of a Taoist feeling in the past. Although the usual practice is not marginal, it is either sending milk, being chased by dinosaurs, or plowing the land and encountering granite. It looks like a mess, but in fact they all hide deep connotations. It''s just that this kind of connotation is not superficial, and few people see the spiritual core inside the fog. Under Guixianrens guidance, unconsciously, Sun Wukong and Qiqi''s aura began to change. More importantly, Guixianren have been cultivating their martial arts concepts. This is more important than simply teaching martial arts, and the foundation is firmly laid. , It will help to grow better in the future. It is better to teach him how to fish than to teach him how to fish. This is where the Guixian is clever. Although Sun Wufan possesses not weak strength, the teaching methods in this respect are indeed inferior to his teacher Guixianren. Anyone can follow the same pattern when delivering milk or plowing the fields, but they may not be able to grasp the key moments. "Wukong, take off your turtle shell and replace it with this bigger one." On a wasteland full of strange rocks, the turtle fairy leaned on a wooden stick to change Monkey King into a larger and heavier tortoise shell. Without questioning, Monkey King obediently replaced the tortoise shell with a huge weight on his body, causing him to bark, and the blue veins on his forehead appeared. "Grandpa Tortoise Immortal, this tortoise shell is so heavy." After a few steps, Monkey King sat on the ground sweating profusely. The turtle fairy nodded and said: "Of course, this turtle shell weighs 100 kilograms." "100 kilograms!" Monkey King was startled. "Hahaha, is this scary? There will be heavier ones in the future. Now, Wukong, you wear this turtle shell, and then push the big rock over there." The turtle immortal pointed his finger to the ground not far away. A rock, more than two meters high, needs two or three people to be able to embrace it. "Yeah." Sun Wukong nodded obediently, and really began to push hard with both hands, exhausting the energy of milking to make the big stone move a little bit. "Teacher Wutian, shouldn''t I also train like this?" Seeing Immortal Turtle pay attention to her body, Qiqi looked at him pale, always feeling that Brother Wukong had been fooled. Guixian said: "Qiqi is no longer necessary. You are not as old as Wukong. You have to change to other training methods." Guixianren''s training has always been different from person to person, and different training methods are adopted for different people. Among them, the proper handling requires rich experience. Guixianren is known as the **** of martial arts, his own strength may be "not outstanding", depending on the person''s ability is naturally extraordinary. "That''s good." Qiqi was really afraid that Immortal Turtle would also let her push the big stone. She didn''t have the power of Monkey King. When Qiqi was relieved, the turtle fairy said: "You put on the bracelet Gohan gave you. The weight of the turtle shell plus the weight of the bracelet should be about the same." Then the turtle fairy said according to Qiqi''s situation. , To develop other training methods. Qiqi''s face was bitter, and she honestly followed the instructions of the immortal turtle to train. Immortal Turtle nodded, watching the steady practice of the two children, with a faint smile on his face. At this moment, the sound of the plane''s engine sounded from far to near, and a black spot appeared in the sky. When the distance got closer, it was discovered that it was a khaki plane. "Huh, there will be planes coming from this place?" Bearing the strong air current from the rotation of the propeller of the plane head-on, Immortal Turtle stood on the spot with a wooden staff, and looked at the approaching plane earnestly with his eyes. Hey, after the plane stopped, a slender, well-dressed figure jumped from the plane. The graceful curves and delicate and beautiful face of that body suddenly attracted the attention of the immortal turtle. "Big beauty!" Guixianren''s eyes beamed, and she was attracted by the beauty of the beauty coming down the plane. April curled up her two beautiful eyebrows, looked at Guixianren dissatisfiedly, and hit the Guixianren with a Qigong wave. Immortal Gui didn''t expect that this big beauty in front of her would attack her for no reason, and she would be a Qigong wave. Hastily thrown away the stick, his hands gathered. "Turtle Qigong!" The immortal turtle wiped off his cold sweat and used the tortoise school qigong to resist the other party''s qigong wave. Fortunately, he responded promptly, otherwise this old bone would be explained here. What''s going on in the martial arts school now, the shot is too ruthless! "Beauty, you''re too rude, no one can make a move." The immortal turtle looked at April. The beauty is a beauty, but it''s a prick. Having said that, although the level of martial arts on the earth has been improved a lot compared to before, if you want to release qigong waves casually, you have to have high requirements for strength. This beauty in front of me is not a good stubble! April said coldly: "Old man, don''t look at me with your squinted eyes." Immortal Turtle was taken aback: "Okay, okay, don''t look down." "Goku, you come back with me now, your family has something to look for you." April glanced at Immortal Turtle, and then yelled at Monkey King in a pleasant manner. The reason why April appeared here was mainly because he received a signal from Muyang. It is said that they are bringing Badaks eldest son Raditz to the earth. April is the closest to the East China Sea. , Just over here. "Huh, are you Aunt April?" Monkey King stared at April for a long time before he remembered who the big sister was before him. "Goku, do you know her?" Immortal Turtle asked. Sun Wukong nodded: "Well, she is the teacher''s good friend, Aunt April, I saw her when I was in Baozishan." Besides that, she was also Bulma''s aunt, the Blue Dragon who found Monkey King and made him amnesia Xiaoka was also April''s playmate when she was a child. "April? So you are the famous scientist!" Immortal turtle suddenly realized. "Auntie April, what can my parents do if they want me back?" Monkey King ran to April and asked innocently. April smiled and stroked Monkey King''s head: "You''ll know when you go back." "Oh." "This beautiful auntie, I also want to go back and have a look." Qiqi said timidly, and glanced at the Turtle Immortal, she also missed Sun Gohan and Anning a little bit. "Kiki, you go back with Wukong, and you will make up for the lost practice when you come back." Immortal Turtle said empathetically. "Yeah." Qiqi hummed happily. At this time, Monkey King called somersault cloud, Qiqi and Monkey King jumped on the somersault cloud together, Monkey King said to April: "Auntie, I and Qiqi directly sit on the somersault cloud and go back, hehe, the speed of the somersault cloud is fast!" April was stunned but did not expect that Monkey King still had such a magical thing in his hands. "I gave them this." Guixian said proudly. "I didn''t talk to you." April glanced at Immortal Turtle. She had heard her brother and sister Melia and Melis say that Immortal Turtle is a big satyr, especially if she has bad thoughts about beautiful women, she should stay away from him. That''s good. Thinking of this, April flashed and jumped onto the plane, and then the sound of the fluffy propeller turning, the violent wind blew up, and the khaki airplane soared into the sky, directly away from where the turtle fairy was. "..." Is this gone? The beauty of today''s beauty is so bad that she doesn''t even know how to respect the old and love the young. With such a beautiful face, Gui Xianren shook her head. .. Mobile version reading URL: m. Chapter 367： 1 reunion Baozi Mountain, the sun is shining and the sky is clear. The warm light shines through the gaps in the forest, sprinkling spots of light and shadow on the ground. Inside the forest, the grass grows, the forest is green, and the deepness echoes the angry roar of beasts and the "croaking" cries of birds. At this time, Badaks house, the family was all gathered. Badak and Ji Nei were standing at the door with excitement, their eyes constantly looking towards the sky. Not long ago, they just received news that Mu Yang had found their father. The son, Raditz, is now flying towards the earth. Speaking of them, they hadn''t seen Raditz for more than seven years. I don''t know how the child is now or if he has suffered a lot outside. Ji Nei was worried about Raditz''s situation, but when she got the news of Raditz, she became nervous. She is even more worried that if Raditz is outside alone, will he be affected by Vegeta and the others? Because according to the information sent by Mu Yang, Raditz''s temperament was not very acceptable. "Badak, what should Raditz do if he fails to learn outside?" Jine raised his head and looked at Badak, his eyes gleaming. Badak frowned and said, "No matter what he becomes, I will correct him." In addition to the royal family and some wealthy Saiyans, the Saiyans of Vegeta are actually quite gentle, and their temperaments are not necessarily particularly good, but they are definitely not cruel. If Raditzs temperament is deeply affected, then he only Can be corrected by some means. Living on the earth, at least abide by the rules here, or you will lose your place. At this time, the old Asker was walking back and forth at the door. He was a person who couldn''t stay idle. For another grandson who had never met, Asker hoped to see him as soon as possible. Shoo, a golden flash of light flashed across the sky. Badak and Asker noticed the situation on the horizon for the first time. They thought it was Muyang''s spacecraft coming, but they didn''t look closely. It was a strange golden cloud. "Dad, grandpa!" Son Wukong''s immature voice came. Monkey King jumped off from the somersault cloud holding Qiqi, and then ran towards them excitedly, Monkey King jumped onto Badak and smiled happily. "Uncle." Qiqi also looked at Badak very shyly. Badak smiled heartily at them: "It turned out to be Kakarot and Kiki, what''s the matter with this thing you are riding in, it''s like clouds." Monkey King happily said: "This is a gift from Guixianren''s grandfather to me and Qiqi. It''s called somersault cloud. The speed is fast." Then, he waved his hand towards somersault cloud, which seemed to be human. Floating in midair, then flew up into the sky with a squeak, leaving a faint light and shadow. "This thing is strange." Badak was taken aback and smiled. There are so many weird things on the earth, and he has disappeared. "Kakarot, come over and let Mom see, you seem to be thin." Ji Nei looked at Monkey King distressedly, and stroked Monkey King''s cheek with a soft palm, "Qiqi too, her hair is messed up." "what!" At this time, Badak looked at Monkey King and Kiki carefully, and was surprised to find that their anger had doubled compared to the last time they left. He secretly said: Monkey King''s teacher really has a hand, so quickly let Kaka Roth''s power has grown. He knows the difficulty of pointing Monkey King. It took a lot of effort with Monkey King to increase Monkey Kings combat power from 4 to 7 points. How long has Monkey King go out now? The increase in combat power has actually been so great. . Badak felt relieved that Sun Wukong might have found a path that suits him. "Huh?" At this moment, Badak suddenly cast his gaze to the sky, and he felt a few powerful qi approaching. "What''s the matter?" Asker saw this and looked towards the sky. "Muyang and the others are here." Badak said excitedly. "Really?" "look!" Sure enough, Badak just said that not long after, a huge shadow was thrown down, the wind blows, and a black behemoth landed in front of Badak. After the hatch of the gravity spacecraft was opened, Mu Yang led Melia and Melis out of the spacecraft, and finally walked out a young man with fluffy hair and looking a little weak. "Is this the earth? Why is gravity so weak!" Raditz muttered. Generally speaking, the stronger the planet, the stronger the gravity, because the more difficult the environment, the easier it is to give birth to a powerful race. As a high-level planet, the gravity should be very strong in Raditzs expectation, probably because In this way, Master Muyang and the others would let him adapt to 12 times gravity day and night. But the facts were beyond his expectation. Because of the 12 times the gravity of the gravity chamber for a long time, he suddenly entered the weak gravity environment of the earth, and Raditz felt that his body was about to fly. "Latiz!" Jine looked at his son excitedly. Raditz heard someone calling his name, looked up, saw his familiar face, and muttered: "Mom!" Looking at the side again, Badak''s tall and straight body appeared in front of him. Although he was not wearing a Saiyan fighting costume, Raditz recognized it at a glance. It''s really his own father and mother. Those who brought him did not lie to him, his parents are really on earth. Needless to say, in the next scene of family reunion, Badak introduced Monkey King and Asker to Latiz: "This child is your brother Kakarot, and this is your grandfather. He left Beiji long ago. Tower star." "Latiz." Asker nodded at him. "You are my brother?" Monkey King looked at Raditz ignorantly, and smiled very happily. "Kakarot..." Raditz looked at the innocent Sun Wukong with a complex complexion. It was because he disliked Sun Wukong''s weakness and did not want to come to the earth to find him, so he missed the opportunity to reunite with his father. Thinking about it now, I am a complete fool. "Teacher Mu, thank you so much." After reuniting with his eldest son, Badak came to Mu Yang with a look of excitement and expressed his sincere thanks. Mu Yang chuckled and said to Badak: "Don''t thank me, I think you should reform Raditz well, or I''m afraid you will go astray." After listening to Badak, his face immediately became serious. Teacher Mu never spoke without aim. He said that means that Raditz did have a problem. He felt the chaos and disorder in Raditz, Badaks His face became cold. These Qis are operated entirely by instinct, I am afraid that even the basic control is not in place. The words earnestly said: "Teacher Mu, please rest assured, I will strictly discipline Raditz." Mu Yang laughed and said: "It''s time to be disciplined. I suggest that you throw him into the gravity chamber for training if you have nothing to do. If you don''t think about it, you can''t become a weapon. If you leave it unused, it will really be a waste." Badak nodded deeply. Raditz, who was telling Gine about his experiences over the past few years, suddenly shuddered. He didn''t know what a cruel future was waiting for him. ... On the way back, Melia laughed and asked if Muyang deliberately dug a hole for Latiz. Muyang expressed his righteousness how he could be such a person, but did not want to attract Melia and Melis. Sister Yingsheng Yanyu smiled. Mu Yang chuckled, staring at the attractive bodies of the two women without doing anything at all, pulling them directly into the bedroom for training. The next day, Mu Yang woke up refreshedly, and after getting up from between the delicate bodies of Melia and Melis, they covered their exposed parts with a quilt. After getting out of bed and entering the bathroom, he took a shower with cold water and looked at the still young appearance in the mirror, Mu Yang smiled satisfied. When I walked to the hall, I just saw April wearing cool short sleeves and hot pants, lying very lazily on the sofa while eating snacks while flipping through the magazine, two slender legs with white flowers in the air, constantly dangling. , Expose a lot of skin. When at home, April has always dressed so casually, sometimes even walking around the room with just a bath towel after taking a shower There is a man in the house who does not shy away from it. exist. "April has a great body." Looking at April''s attractive curves, short sleeves and hot pants fit perfectly on her body, outlining the youthful and beautiful side of the young girl, Mu Yang smiled, and can''t help feeling that the little girl who was picked up in the past has changed in an instant. To be so mature. Counting Melia and the others in the room, there are several beauties he has raised. Brought two cans of drinks, opened one of the cans and took a sip, then sat next to April and handed her a can: "Xiao Ai, where does your sister live, I am free these days, I will go with you." "Really?!" Aprils eyes lit up suddenly, she got up and hugged Mu Yang happily, her chin rested on his shoulders, and a faint fragrance came: Brother, lets go now, OK, Sepp Lil wanted to see you a long time ago." . Sogou mobile version reading URL: Chapter 368： This must be brother-in-law Mu Yang smiled comfortably in response to April''s intimacy and almost coquettish request, and naturally he would not refuse her: "Yes, you go and prepare, we will pass now. Speaking of which, your sister has also seen it when she was a child. " "Hehe, I''m already ready." April turned around, got off Muyang, and ran to her room to get the luggage. When Mu Yang saw this, he shook his head in surprise, and seeing April''s anxious look, he had already prepared everything in the morning. Anyway, it was the thing that had promised her before, if it weren''t for the delay by Tays and Raditz, they might have returned. Thinking of this, the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth evoked an arc, got up and walked into the bedroom. This matter has to be told to Melia and the others. "If you want to go, I think Xiao Ai has been looking forward to it a long time ago." Melia lazily shrank under the covers, poking out only one head. "Take this opportunity to take her around." Melis added. "You are quite generous." Mu Yang smiled and looked at them. There is no woman in the world who is generous enough to let her husband go out to accompany other women. Melia gave him a blank look: "Huh, if it''s not because the other party is Xiao Ai, don''t even think about it." April was living in their home as a child, and she was a family for a long time. Who doesnt know her little thoughts, Im afraid even Isafor and Alice know it well, its a stupid thing she did. , When she was reincarnated, how could she take care of Muyang''s life! This wolf is really going to enter the house. "Yes, yes." Mu Yang replied again and again, a child who he looked at growing up, he couldn''t bear to make him sad! "Would you like me to bring you some gifts?" "Whatever." Melia said lazily, then squinted her eyes and shrank comfortably in the bed. They didn''t rest all night last night. Mu Yang knew that they needed a rest now, so he glanced at them tenderly, kissed each of them and then gently closed the door. When I walked out of the room, I saw that April was already waiting slenderly at the door, carrying a satchel in his hand, wearing the cool look just now. Mu Yang asked: "You just go out wearing this suit?" April smiled playfully and turned around in the same place: "Is this not pretty?" Mu Yang looked at her up and down and nodded: "It''s really pretty." To be reasonable, April is indeed a rare beauty. With careful dressing, the perfect combination of scholars ??intellectual and young girls femininity adds a lot of beauty to her. Perhaps there are only Robot 18 and Lan in the original work. A few beauties such as Qi can rival her. It''s just that this dress is a bit too cool, uh, April is dressed like this, there is no purpose. Mu Yang touched his chin, thinking quite narcissistically. Oops, I started to be influenced by Melia and others. April didn''t know what Mu Yang was thinking, and smiled very cheerfully: "Brother, let''s fly over by the plane, and I will be the pilot." "Then I will sit next to you." Mu Yang nodded and said, originally they were going out to visit relatives. They didn''t miss that much time. Instead, they could enjoy the scenery along the way by flying out. It was much more interesting than using air dance or moving in an instant. Seeing his promise, April with a sweet smile on her face, took out a box of universal capsules from the bag. Now the universal capsules are essential for home travel. A small box of capsules can hold everything inside. Necessities of life. Take out one of the specially numbered capsules and throw them on the open space outside. After a cloud of smoke, a simpler airplane appeared. There were two seats side by side in the plane. April jumped into the driver''s seat, and Mu Yang jumped to sit next to her. "set off." With a clear laugh like a silver bell, April controlled the plane to fly into the air, and flew towards the residence of Cypril with a squeak. ... The Cypriles live on a relatively large island in the southern hemisphere. The island is about 20 kilometers long and wide, with a small city on it. When April and Mu Yang arrived on the island by plane, it was already two or three in the afternoon. At this time, the residents on the island are still at work. In the marginal villages, farmers drove tractors in the fields and were busy farming. Chih, the quaint plane landed on a clearing, causing them to stop and watch. April and Mu Yang jumped off the plane, bought gifts in the street shops, and then walked towards Cypril''s house. Ding dong, ding dong, the doorbell rang. The door was opened by Cypril with blond hair. Seeing April and Muyang standing at the door, Cypril was surprised: "Sister, it turns out that you are here. This gentleman is... " Regarding the man standing side by side with his sister, Cypril had already guessed that it must be her future brother-in-law. April said: "Sister, he is my brother, Mu Yang, the''God of Martial Dao'' you have always wanted to meet." "Ah, it turned out to be sister...no, the **** of martial arts." Cypriel almost missed her mouth, and immediately changed her words after realizing that it was wrong. Cypril''s words made April blush. Seeing Mu Yang''s calm appearance, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mu Yang glanced at April, and calmly said to Cypril: "Just call me Mu Yang. You are Xiao Ai''s sister. As expected, she looks a lot like Xiao Ai. We met when we were young. ." Cypriel said: "Sorry, I can''t remember the past." Mu Yang smiled and said, "You are not to blame." Enthusiastically greeted April and Mu Yang to enter the house, and Cypril began to bring tea and snacks. At this time, Mu Yang noticed that Cypril''s slightly bulging belly had been around for several months. Suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, Mu Yang immediately looked at Cypril carefully, and then at April next to him. He asked: "What is your child''s name in the future?" At this time, April had returned to his usual elegance and replied for Cypril: "According to the naming method of the Cypril family, if it is a boy, it is called''Lapis'', and if it is a girl, it is called '' Lazili''!" really! Mu Yang secretly said, he was a little suspected that there would be a relationship between the number of cyborg 18 and cyborg 21. After all, the two have very similar faces. If they are relatives, it is understandable. April is the android No. 21 in the plot. Mu Yang has already drawn inferences from her daily non-mainstream dress and various characteristics. In the plot, No. 21 may be the mother of the prototype of the android No. 16. , And her niece Lazili is the No. 18 robot. This family is incredible. "Congratulations, you are pregnant with twins." Mu Yang revealed the news in advance. "Really?" Cypril said with joy. Although April was a little confused about how his brother knew, but when he thought of his brother''s extraordinary ability, he understood. Next, Mu Yang took up a routine with April and Cypril. Cypril deliberately or unconsciously inquired about Mu Yang''s family situation, especially the attitude of his two wives towards his sister. In fact, she had already learned from April that Muyang had two wives, and looking at her sister''s attitude, it seemed that she wanted to be someone''s junior, oh no, it should be a junior. Cypril felt helpless about his sister''s thoughts, but felt relieved when he thought that the other party was a famous martial arts master. In the evening, Cyprils husband Nick came back. Because of Aprils previous arrangements, Nick is now the lead researcher of an important research. Nick was incoherent with excitement when the legendary **** of martial arts came to his home in person. At night, Cypril was going to prepare a room for Mu Yang and the others. When Cypril was about to arrange the two of them in a room, April finally couldn''t hold back her face, and blushed and refused the arrangement. "Sister, you have to seize the opportunity to turn your''brother-in-law'' into a real brother-in-law as soon as possible." Cypriel said earnestly is not the kind of relationship you think. "April''s cheeks flushed. "Don''t quibble. Brother-in-law will definitely not mind if you don''t take such a good opportunity." Sepriel gave his sister a blank glance, with a lot of hatred for iron and steel. Since I usually lay in the house with such an obvious intention, I am afraid that even the blind can taste some taste. Now that I have helped create such a good opportunity, how can my sister not take the opportunity well? In the end, April could not hold back her face, so she reluctantly rejected the arrangement, but at night, when she was lying on the bed alone, April again blamed herself for being too timid and for simply missing such a good opportunity. . "Sister Melia and Sister Melis acquiesced..." April whispered quietly. Thinking of the time when Mejia married Muyang, her young self was so excited to give them honey,://./15_15648/ Chapter 369： God, finally pregnant The next day, the sun was shining brightly. Muyang got up early in the morning, and then fisted for a while in the yard at the door. This is a habit he has cultivated over the years. Although this little exercise has long been unable to bring him any effect, he feels a little lack of words without talking. It can only be said that it is habitual. "Ha!" After hitting a hate, April walked out in a languid manner. When I saw Mu Yang''s sturdy body, I didn''t know what he thought of, but April suddenly felt hot on his cheeks. It was not so obvious before. "April, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Mu Yang stepped forward and touched April''s forehead and asked concerned. April was a little flustered by Mu Yang, "Maybe because she didn''t sleep well because she wasn''t familiar with the bed." Mu Yang didn''t think too much about it. Some people might indeed be able to move into the new room in the first few nights. I didn''t sleep well, probably because I was not used to it. "The morning air on this island is very fresh, should we go for a walk together?" Pointing to a place far away that has not been irradiated by the sun, the dense forest leaves are filled with thin mist, and the surrounding sunlight reflects the sparkling light, which looks like a dream. "Okay!" At Mu Yang''s invitation, April responded with a sweet smile. The two walked slowly on the rural roads side by side. Mu Yang asked about April''s recent research, and April also twittered to explain his latest findings. Especially those black stones, she has been studying for many years, and recently she has finally gained something. "...After my research, the''Black Stone'' contains a wonderful energy factor. This power is even more miraculous than the energy in the world that my brother accelerates. If this energy can be applied to the human body at a micro level, I think I can create an artificial person whose energy will never be exhausted." April seriously talked about her plan. After a pause, the jewel-like crystal clear blue eyes looked at Mu Yang, and April said: "When the research is mature, I plan to transform myself." "Do you want strong power?" "Yeah." April nodded vigorously. Mu Yang glanced at April, who was half his head short, and he was not surprised by April''s plan, because in the original book, April would become the No. 21 android. The only difference is that the humanoid No. 21 in the original work seems to have died accidentally because of the original body, and Dr. Gallo used her as a body to make a human body modification. However, due to the slow transformation process, after the death of Dr. Gallo, it continued to be carried out by computers, and many years later, he became the ultimate human being who surpassed Sharu. What is the relationship between the Prototype of Robot 21 and Dr. Gallo, Mu Yang is not interested in thinking about it, because in his time and space, April is fundamentally different from Prototype 21. What he cares about is the transformation process. It is not dangerous. "In this case, I support your plan, but in order to ensure that your plan is carried out safely, the transformation of you will be carried out in the accelerated world at that time." In the accelerated world, Muyang can monitor April''s body changes in all aspects, and can also greatly save the time spent on transformation. April, who thought she would be stopped by Mu Yang, was a little startled, but she didn''t expect Mu Yang to agree so simply. "I know, I will have to rely on my brother to protect my safety." April reveals two cute little tiger teeth. She is very familiar with the accelerating world. When studying the previous generations of nurturing people, she and Mu Yang Lived together in the accelerated world for many years. Thinking about it now, that time was really comfortable. After that, the two of them walked far away along the rural road and quickly entered the outskirts of the city. There were many stores there. A dazzling array of goods could meet the daily needs of the residents on the island. Some smart businesses also attracted The sales of commodities in developed cities have been very good. Remembering that I had said that I would bring gifts to Melia and Melis, Mu Yang and April entered the store and bought them some jewelry. When passing by the clothing store, April was photographed in a set of fluffy animal pajamas, which looked like a big white rabbit with two long ears on the hood, which looked very cute. Mu Yang thought it was pretty good, so he bought three sets and prepared one set for Melia and Melis. When he returned to Cypril''s house, Cypril''s husband Nick had already gone to work. Muyang and April sat at her home for a while, and then they said goodbye. When leaving, Cypril made a cheering gesture toward April, and April raised her lips and nodded vigorously. ... It was more than ten days after returning to Daqingshan. During this time, Muyang took April around the world. Apart from the research institute, April, who rarely traveled far away, had a great time this time. Piedmont Villa, a three-story building. "Muyang Muyang, come and see!" Not long after Muyang and the others came back, Melia''s cheerful voice came from the bathroom. "What happened? It makes you so excited." As soon as Mu Yang put down his luggage, she was wrapped up by Melia. Melia happily took out a pink plastic stick and shook it in front of Mu Yang: "Mu Yang, I seem to be pregnant." "Really?!" Mu Yang said in surprise. "You don''t believe me." Melia handed the pregnancy test stick in her hand to Mu Yang. Two vertical bars were displayed on it. If the test was correct, Melia was indeed pregnant. Not easy, Melia is finally pregnant, which means that she will be a father soon. At this time, Muyang actually felt like an old scalper finally ploughed fruit. "When did you find it?" Mu Yang asked excitedly. Melia bent her bright eyes: "Shortly after you and April left, I planned to merge with Melis to become Melia, but it didn''t merge into one at a time. Later, several times in a row. I didn''t succeed, I didn''t care at the time, but recently, Melis and I both felt nauseous, nauseated, and lost appetite." "Unexpectedly, after a test, I was actually pregnant!" "You mean, you and Melis are both pregnant?" Mu Yang''s eyes widened, unable to believe it. It''s a good thing to make a couple! Its been so long before, and Melia and Melis stomachs didnt respond, but now they both got pregnant at the same time. Haha, they are indeed twin sisters, and they are pregnant together. Mu Yang couldn''t help wondering whether the reason why the two had not succeeded in getting pregnant before was because the two sisters were both reincarnated by Mejia, so they needed everything to synchronize before they could get pregnant. Alas, no matter what, Im going to be a father anyway, well, Ill learn how to take care of my children in the next time At this time, April also helped Melis walk out of the bathroom. Judging from Melis'' expression, she was also happy. "Brother, you are going to be a father." April said in a clear voice. Mu Yang laughed loudly: "Such good news should be told to Teacher Issaf." Several elders waited for decades, and the waiting Mexia was reincarnated, only to wait until Mu Yang and Mexias next generation. It''s not easy. "We also have to notify the Venn of Planet Sarah." Melia smiled. "Right." Mu Yang nodded repeatedly. Wien is the brother of Sister Melia and the leader of the Saiyans of Sara planet. He is ashamed to say that after he brought the two sisters out, he only went back when they got married. This time Sister Melia was pregnant. , He should indeed be notified. After all, he is the eldest uncle! ./15_15648/ Chapter 370： Get what you want That night, there was a grand banquet on the Daqingshan Mountain, and several elders such as Ishav were all drunk. Although Melia is no longer their own daughter in blood, the feelings remain the same. Alice carefully asked Melia to take care of themselves and they must not hurt the child in the stomach, and then worry, Another education for April. "April, during this period of time I rely on you to bear more of your burden." Alice grabbed April''s hand and made April''s face embarrassed. It is reasonable to take care of her life. I don''t know anything. Several of Muyang''s juniors, Yia, Lida, Asso, and Nisi celebrated together, and Kanalita, who was a god, also rushed back from the temple. "Congratulations, teacher, you and your mother finally have a relationship." Kanalita stepped forward to congratulate. "Brother or sister..." Broly smiled plainly beside him. "You can have a new brother again!" Blond Lanqi smiled. Blond Lanqi is getting older and older, and at the same time she is getting more and more angry. Now she is thinking about accepting a new baby. "Go, go aside, the teacher''s future children will never be your turn to take." Canalita stared at her apprentice with a look of disgust. Why did she accept this guy as a disciple? Ashamed. The blonde Lanqi hummed twice, knowing that she was disliked again. That night, Mu Yang was so drunk that he returned to the room with the help of April and Melia. "Xiao Ai, it is inconvenient for me and Melis tonight. Muyang will take care of you." After sending Muyang to the room, Melia and Melis stood at the door and handed over the work of taking care of Muyang. Give it to April, then locked the door and went straight to the next room. April was dumbfounded, looking at Mu Yang who was being supported by herself, she didn''t recover for a while. What does it mean to take care of yourself? Is it implying oneself? Shouldn''t you enlarge your courage a little bit? Pushing Mu Yang onto the bed, April stood on the side of the bed and stared at the drunk Mu Yang, her face changed a little, and finally mustered up the courage to quietly take off her clothes, white and tender. The silky body was immediately revealed, then he climbed onto the bed and pressed his cold body to Mu Yang''s body. The confused Mu Yang turned over and directly pressed April underneath him. ... The water bones are tender, the jade mountain is long, and the mandarin ducks are in the spring breeze. This night is a dream for April. The next day, Mu Yang woke up from the haziness, grabbed the girl''s soft chest with his palm, frowned, and woke up, the size was wrong. Opened his eyes and looked down at the scattered clothes and the sheets half-dropped on the floor, the delicate body in his arms was not the Melia or Melis he was familiar with. "Xiao Ai?" Mu Yang shook his head, recalling what happened last night with a headache. "Hmm" When someone called her name, April was confused and pressed her head to Mu Yang''s chest, and suddenly screamed: "Brother!" April''s cheeks were instantly flushed as if he was about to bleed, and she shyly covered her bare body with a thin sheet, but when her body moved, her lower body suddenly tingled, and the corners of her mouth twitched and her arms went soft. , Last night, she suffered a lot of crimes. "Don''t move first." Mu Yang put his arms around April''s body, hugged her in his arms, and then used the power of accelerating the world to relieve her body''s pain. A refreshing energy flowed through the body, and April appeared strangely calm, quietly enjoying the warmth of the other''s embrace. Soon, April''s pain was completely eliminated. "Is it the idea of ??Melia and Melis?" Mu Yang hugged April''s body and said softly. Mu Yang could probably guess something about the minds of those two guys, and he expected that such things would happen sooner or later, after all, he had no reason to extrapolate to a beauty who was raised since childhood like April. So I accepted all of this with peace of mind, but would I be wronged by April. "No, it''s my own idea." April said mosquitoes. "Since it has already happened, let''s be together in the future and choose a time to make up for a wedding." In the past few decades, April has been living in Muyang''s house and remains single, who knows her dozens How did the year survive. "I have nothing to do." "Observe, listen to my arrangements in the future." Mu Yang hit April''s buttocks very domineeringly, April''s cheeks were slightly red, and he nodded contentedly. At this moment, the door of the room opened, and Melia and Melis walked to the bed as if watching the fun. "Xiao Ai, sisters are very good to you, tusk, the little girl who was always behind has actually taken the position." Melia sat on the bed and glanced at April''s plump breasts. This guy How developed, the figure is too good. I feel jealous. I remembered that when I saw April for the first time, she was just a few years old. She was happy for a while when she gave her a piece of candy. Time flies, and now she has finally become her own sister in a true sense. April was steaming on her head, her face flushed, she was embarrassed by Melia''s teasing, and she shrank her head directly. "Okay, don''t bully April. If it weren''t for you to help, Xiao Ai would definitely not have such courage." Mu Yang gave his two wives a white look. "Huh, you get a bargain and still sell well. I don''t know how many people pursue a big beauty like April. If it weren''t for her to be so obedient, she wouldn''t be given to you. You should thank us. Then, Melia''s green eyes stared at April for a while. "Like the new and dislike the old." Melisnu said. "The two wives are magnanimous." Mu Yang smiled. "Thank you sister." A bright smile burst out on April''s face. "Hmm, Xiao Ai, I will take you to a bath." After letting Muyang get up, Melia and Melis drag April into the bathroom, wash her up and down carefully, and then take her to see Issaf and Alice. ... "That''s good, I will take good care of April from now on." Issafar said in silence. "Make up for the wedding as soon as possible, Tianshen Liu can be lively during this time!" Alice took April''s hand. Regarding April''s affairs, the Aishafer husband and wife are acquiesced. After all, April is like their relatives. April is able to find her home, and the two elderly people are also happy for her. After instructing Mu Yang to take good care of April, they began to discuss holding a small wedding. Of course Muyang and April had no objection, so everything was left to the care of several elders. A month later, a small wedding was held on Daqingshan, and the people invited were some of the most familiar relatives. April only invited the Brives and Cypriel four people, even Bulma and Taisi did not come ~ www.novelhall.com~ There are very few people here in Muyang, mostly It''s a few juniors and sisters of Tianshen Liu. After the wedding, April just rightfully joined Muyang''s family, because Melia and Melis are now pregnant, so April is arranged to accompany Muyang at night. Mu Yang was also gentle to her heart, making up for her decades of loneliness. Perhaps it is because the body is nourished by love. During this time, April''s face is getting better and better, her every move is charming and enchanting, and her demeanor is extremely beautiful and attractive. Even Melia and the others say forbearance. Can''t help but want to kiss her. About three months after Aprils marriage, Aprils sister Cypriel successfully gave birth to a pair of twin siblings. According to the previous statement, the siblings were named "Laziri "And "Lapis". That is, the 18th and 17th in the future. After another five months, Melia and Melis''s belly grew bigger and bigger, and soon it was the time to give birth. . Sogou Chapter 371： Mu Qiu and Amy On this day, everyone who got the news gathered at the door of the delivery room. Mu Yang walked around the corridor anxiously, looking inside the delivery room from time to time, a ray of thought penetrated in, Melia and Melis had not given birth yet. "Nothing." Alice comforted softly. "It''s been a long time. It wasn''t that long before Cypril gave birth to La Zili." Mu Yang looked worried. Melia and Melis were the legendary Super Saiyans, they produced There shouldn''t be any problems at that time. Yu Guang froze on Broly next to him, and the appearance of the Super Saiyan being out of control emerged in his mind, hoping that no accidents would happen. Obviously, these worries of Mu Yang were a bit redundant. When he was still worried about some accidents, the sound of the baby crying came from the delivery room. Melia gave birth to a boy first. Soon after Melia gave birth, Melis also gave birth to a child, a girl. Perhaps because the genes of the two parents are so good, as mixed-race children, they had an energy value of nearly 1,000 combat effectiveness when they were born. The powerful energy blew a whirlwind and almost overturned the entire room. The weaker people avoided it. Aside. "Hahaha, worthy of being my child, great." Mu Yang smiled and placed the two children in the training cabin prepared in advance. Saiyan infants can only grow stronger in the future if they continue to be trained outside the body for a period of time. The nutrient solution in this cultivation cabin is not a simple item. In addition to the nutrient solution carefully formulated by April, it also contains the life essence produced by Gaia. For the growth of the two children, Mu Yang used his biggest Resources. "Brother, what name do you plan to name these two children." Because of the habit developed since childhood, April still calls Muyang his brother even after marriage. Mu Yang leaned against the training cabin and looked at the bubbling children inside: "I''ve already figured out the name. My brother will be called Muqiu in the future, and my younger sister will be Aimia." "Muqiu, Aimia, the name sounds nice." April said softly several times. "I think so." In fact, the autumn of Muqiu means autumn, which has no connotation, because it was born in autumn. And Aimia is an anime character that Mu Yang took from her previous life, "Emilia". She hopes that her daughter will grow up to be as dignified and beautiful as her. Of course, with the mother''s good foundation, I believe her daughter will certainly not be bad in the future. "Broli, they will be your younger brother and sister from now on. Take good care of them." Pointing to the two young babies in the training cabin, Mu Yang educates Broly. As for the blonde Lanqi, let her Stay away and don''t spoil your children. "Yeah." Brow nodded with strength, earnest in his simple eyes. Melia and Melis soon came out of the delivery room. The Saiyans resilience was too strong for the Earthlings, and they basically recovered in a while. However, it will take some time to recover to the peak. Mu Yang was not worried about them, so he took out the fairy beans and the fruit of the spirit tree for them to eat. Fairy beans restore their physical strength, and the fruit of the spirit tree restores their lost spirit. A few days later, Melia and Melis resumed their daily exercises. Except for breastfeeding the two children on a regular basis every day, the rest of the time they regained their lost cultivation base. Because the pregnancy was delayed for ten months, the two sisters Not only did the strength of the people fail to improve, but there was some decline. This is not acceptable to them. In their words, they were already unable to catch up with Mu Yang. If they didn''t work hard, wouldn''t they even lose sight of the shadow? So Sister Melia''s practice is very hard. In the dead of night, people are quiet, and the birds sing quietly. The life of the husband and wife after a ten-month absence once again fell on Melia and the others. Now they are even more crazy. They vowed to replenish what they lacked in the past few months. In that posture, Mu Yang has to worry about whether he will Squeezed dry by them. Fortunately, Mu Yang''s physical strength is still very good, and he has given the most severe punishment to the hateful provocateurs. Here, after getting moisturized contentedly, Melis lay comfortably in Muyang''s arms, while Melia on one side was holding April and walking about April with dishonest palms. "What''s going on with April''s body, it''s so tempting!" Melia looked envy and hate. That soft body can''t be touched enough. April finally broke free of Melia''s claws, and said with shame: "Sister, I like my brother, I don''t engage in lily." The three of them served Muyang together, which has already made her especially thin-skinned woman ashamed. It''s difficult, Melia is still dishonest on her body, it''s too much. She didn''t know before, it turned out that Melia and the others'' thoughts were so dirty, fortunately they looked holy. Mu Yang glanced at them: "Actually I don''t mind." Melia proudly said: "Look, Mu Yang doesn''t mind." April: "..." Mu Yang laughed loudly: "Just kidding, just do it yourself, don''t tell me." The pressure on the three wives is really great, and Mu Yang himself is too weak, but the joke is a joke, he won''t really let them go. Go to the lily, or you will really have nothing to do with yourself. Melia also took a little taste, after taking advantage of April, she quickly climbed to Mu Yang''s side and exchanged the great movements of life with him. At this time, April was sitting next to her with a faint look of resentment, and she was able to calmly observe, saying that the married woman was particularly dirty, and she felt that after joining the family, her thoughts were also affected. It was as pure as Xiao Baihua before. ... The happy time passed quietly, and at this time, the North Galaxy was close to the East Galaxy. A fast flash of light flashed across the deep starry sky, and a small detector wandered in space. The red and green lights flickered a few times, as if they were transmitting some kind of signal. Soon after, there was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and a huge white planet emerged from the void. Bigao star quietly approached a blue high-level planet, and the probe inside the planet issued a fierce alarm. "A star body was found in outer space, the danger level is sss!" "repeat:" "A star body was found in outer space, the danger level is sss!" After the warriors of the advanced planet received the alert, they all acted, and tens of thousands of advanced warriors rushed out of the planet under the leadership of several powerful warriors with a combat power of over 10,000 to confront the white planet that was getting closer. At this moment, the surface of the white planet on the opposite side began to change. A group of black figures swarmed out of the white planet like locusts. Each of them had sharp fangs, and their skin was dark, and their backs and tails were long. There are barbs, and several fingers have sharp sickle-like sharp objects like demons. "What is that, it''s disgusting." "Be careful, there are too many enemies, everyone keep a good formation." "Beep beep..." The energy alarm rang quickly, and then burned one after another. The soldiers in the front suddenly changed color, and after carefully looking at the appearance of the monster on the opposite side, they took a breath. "That''s Warcraft Ye Ge!" "No, Ye Ge does not look like this. And the number will definitely not be that many This Ye Ge has been artificially modified!" Everyones complexion turned pale, and Warcraft Ye Geben is a rare species that lives on the dark planet. It is powerful and powerful, but the number is definitely not very large. And these Ye Ge appearing in groups, let alone thousands, A hundred, if each one is as powerful as an adult Ye Ge, their planet would be dangerous. No, not only their planet, but the entire universe is dangerous. "Quick, retreat quickly, and immediately arrange for the people on the planet to evacuate the planet." The chaotic sound began to pass, and the commanding staff on the scene made a decision immediately! Immediately, the soldiers at the forefront stepped forward, preparing to delay the time for the enemy to reach the home planet, but all resistance was in vain. The Warcraft Army was too terrifying. Before long, the entire planet''s life was slaughtered before it could be evacuated in the future. Two nets. At this time, the white Bigao star bent its shape, opening its mouth like an ancient behemoth, and a few thick tentacles stretched out to swallow this high-level planet little by little... (=) Chapter 372： Impending crisis Boom! With a violent jet of energy, the huge planet was compressed into a small bit in the process of being swallowed, and then it was bent into a shape larger than the high star, and it was swallowed hungrily. After eating this high-level planet, Bigao star emits a crystal clear light as a whole, quietly staying in space. It seems to be digesting the energy that advanced planets bring to it. After being calm for a while in the silent starry sky, Bi Gaoxing spit out some worthless planet debris, and then swaggered to find the next target. "It is reported that 4,500 secondary biochemical yokes were dispatched during this hunting trip, with zero damage, 0% loss rate, and 1562 degrees of energy. It is estimated that 500 secondary biochemical yokes can be manufactured." "Find the next target." The central lifeform ordered. This instruction reaches every metal body through countless pipelines. The core computer of Bigaosung runs, and the high-power bio-radar scans the nearby starry sky. "After the search was completed, a total of three nearby star areas were scanned, and 7 high-level planets, 48 ??medium-level planets, and 370 low-level planets were found. Low-energy signals were eliminated and the target was redefined!" In addition to detecting the energy intensity contained in the planet itself, the bio-radar of Bigao Star can also detect the life energy on the planet. After a series of complicated calculations, Bigao Xing determined the planets to be swallowed in the next step from hundreds of planets. These planets are all advanced planets or planets with higher-order energy reactions. "Beep!" "Target, re-plan the route." "After the route planning is completed, the new route sequence is: Tusok Star, Tegeyat Star, Huang Ping Star, Namek Star, Yadrat Star..." Following the results of the computer calculations, a series of green data flashed in the eyes of the huge metal life body in the center of the big star, and all the instructions were transmitted to all the metal bodies in the first time. Bai Yingying turned the direction of Bi Gaoxing and headed towards the first target "Tusouk Star". Yellowstone star, in the grotto. After a long period of dormancy, the black phantom Luo Miu finally grasped a strong enough legion in his hands. He received a message from the Bigo Star life form. Luo Miu looked down and let out a sinister laugh. "The number of Level 2 Biochemical Ye Ge has reached 5,000, each with an energy value of 30 degrees, which is not a small combat power." Luo Miu sorted out his plan and was in a good mood. "But it''s not enough. Although the energy of Level 2 Yego is very high, it is still far from the more famous powerhouses in the universe." "Degree" is a measure of the energy standard in the ancient ages. One degree is converted into a universal standard of approximately 100,000 energy values. That is to say, the biochemistry in Luomuu''s hands has 300. Million combat power. This is a terrifying warcraft army, but in Luo Miu''s eyes, these are far from enough. "The adult Yego has about 8 million combat power. Although these second-level Yegos are numerous, they can''t even compare to the adult Yegos, let alone the captured Primarch Yego." Luo Miu thought in his heart and shook his head slightly. The monsters captured by Bi Gaoxing some time ago have about 30 million combat power, which is very rare and powerful, but individual powerhouses in the universe sometimes have high energy. Scary, the power he has at hand is obviously not enough for him to dominate the universe. "I will not be able to go out until Bi Gaoxing can create a powerful fighter with a combat power of over 1 billion." After thinking about it, Luo Miu issued instructions to the distant Bigao star: "First postpone the production plans of the second-level Yege and the first-level Yege, and make every effort to develop metal fighters. I need a super soldier who can suppress the entire universe! " "Yes." An electronically synthesized voice came from the life form of Bigao Star. With the current scientific and technological capabilities of Bigaoxing, the energy endurance of the general biochemical transformation body is limited. Even at the first level, it can only withstand 100 million combat power. Luomu needs super fighters, so he needs to use the savings of Bigaoxing. All energy and materials make the most perfect metal body warrior. After disconnecting from Bigaoxing, the Phantom Man Luo Miu looked at the campfire in front of him, his gaze a little ecstatic. ... On the other side, in the southern starry sky of the Northern Milky Way, four pale blue figures are sitting on a towering giant tree. These figures are the same, with orange hair, light blue skin all over, and copper-colored earrings hanging from their ears. If the King of the North and others were here, they would recognize these people as the Metroid group who had escaped from the prison planet. Each has the ability to upset the Milky Way. "Buqin, where is the boss sealed? Why haven''t we found it after so long?" The woman who was talking was a woman with orange curly hair. The woman was short in stature and had a tender face, but her eyes were filled with lingering eyes. People feel chilly. The short man named Buchin twisted his neck: "Be patient, we have waited for 300,000 years and still care about this time? Sooner or later we will find the boss." "Zanjia is so impatient." A tall man sneered. Zanjia showed a cold light and stared at the big man: "Peter, are you looking for something, or should we fight?" "Huh?" Big Peter''s eyes suddenly cold, his energy rolled, and the whole planet suddenly began to shake. Zanjia didn''t show weakness, his eyes collided with him. Just when they were ready to do it, the man who had been sitting next to him carrying a sword appeared beside them, stopping the conflict between the two sides, "You should not be fooling around until you find the boss. If it attracts the attention of those realm kings , Do you still want to be put in jail?" Zanja and Peter snorted when they heard the words, and continued to sit on the trunk. "Maybe we should cooperate with that Phantom Man, maybe he has a way to find the position of the boss." The Metroid holding the sword is named Ge Kuya, who is the most powerful of the few. "That Phantom Man has this ability?" Zanjia looked suspicious. When he fled from the prison planet, Phantom Man Luo Miu asked them to join, but Zanjia and others who claimed to be powerful at that time couldn''t appreciate Luo Miu''s ability. Now look for the past and face. I can''t hang on it anymore. "The Phantom Man has the ability. After all, he can be imprisoned on the prison planet. I am afraid it is not a simple character." Phantom Man Luo Miu''s black magic that manipulates the heart is extremely jealous of even the Realm King. If it were not for his lack of strength, the entire galaxy would have fallen into his hands long ago. Zanja, Peter, and Buchin were silent after listening to Gkuya''s words, relying on their own strength to find a sealed place in the entire galaxy is like finding a needle in a haystack and relying on others Strength seems to be necessary. "Then we will go over and ask him to try. He should have entered the Northern Galaxy." "But it might be more troublesome to find him!" "Don''t worry, we are looking for him, he must be looking for us too. Pay attention to the situation in the North Galaxy, he will make things happen sooner or later." Before it is necessary, Zanjia and others should not reveal their identity, otherwise they will attract the attention of the world king and others, which will only create extra branches and affect their plan to rescue BoJack. As for the release of BoJack, the entire galaxy will not be peaceful. After several people decided on their plans, they started to act, and saw four streamers flying out of the planet quickly, and soon disappeared into the vast sea of ??stars. The Metroid who crossed from other galaxies far away can cross the star sea with the power of their flesh. (=) Chapter 373： Go out and walk around Time passed away quietly in the quiet sea of ??stars. During this period, the Phantom People Luo Miu, Zanjia and others were busy working on their plans. In the northern galaxy, as the high stars swallowed the high-level planets along the road step by step according to the established course, of course, the low-level planets in the way were not let go. Gradually, the energy accumulated in the metal planets also increased. Finally one day, after the energy has accumulated to a certain level, Luo Miu can implement his plan for the ultimate metal transformation body. King of the North. The North Boundary King, the administrator of the North Galaxy, was already panicked. Seeing the planets being swallowed mercilessly, the King of the Northern Realm was sweating profusely and kept spinning around in place. He wanted to contact Mu Yang, but at this time Mu Yang was not on the earth, he could not contact him at all. "It''s awful, that Bi Gaoxing has been controlled by Luo Miu, I can''t stop it, what should I do?" The Northern Realm King held his head in both hands, and had nothing to do. He wanted to appoint a powerful soldier to stop him. There was no suitable person under his hand. The Great Realm King said that if the task of clearing and paying them was handed over to several Realm Kings, Heaven would definitely not interfere. Now he is the only victim of Bei Yinhe, and the other realm kings will certainly not risk sending people. I blamed myself for saying something during the Heavenly Kingdom Budokai, why Bei Yinhe has no worries! Look at this crow''s mouth. The King of the Northern Realm could not wait to slap himself twice. Why was he so proud at the time, so fluttering? This retribution came too soon! "Where has Muyang gone at this time? It would be great if I could find him." After scanning the earth''s position, Mu Yang is not on it. If he can get Mu Yang''s help, ask him to take action. Now he doesn''t need to be anxious like an ant in a hot pot. The King of the Northern Realm didnt know. The reason why he couldnt contact Mu Yang was just because Mu Yang was not in the universe of Universe Seven... Speed ??up the world. The two electric lights collided and hovered continuously in the void. After each fierce impact, the two electric lights swiftly pulled apart for a certain distance. After a while, they collided again, like two silk ribbons constantly intersecting in the air, weaving a beautiful scene Texture pattern. At this time, Melia and Melis both maintained their golden pupils, and light green arrogance surrounded them. After a moment of stagnation, the two suddenly attacked each other. Two flashes of flashes entangled and spiraled upwards, constantly colliding, bursting out terrible energy, and then suddenly simultaneously diving toward the ground. Bang, when approaching the ground, the two light bands turned at ninety degrees and separated close to the ground. After the violent impact cut two deep gaps on the ground, they saw a flash of lightning, and the two turned back again, booming. A huge transparent hemisphere protruded in the center. Suspended briefly in mid-air, Melia and Melis stared at each other. Because the two were connected with each other, they had anticipated each other''s next move, so they were extremely stalemate in the fight. The battle continued for a long time again, and it was only when the strength of the two bodies was almost consumed that Melia and Melis exited the golden pupil state at the same time, panting slightly. "Sister, you guys have tea." April brought them tea. "Thank you." Melia lay directly on the bamboo chair comfortably, took the tea that April was handed over, took a sip, and shook her beautiful white legs with her feet directly on the coffee table opposite. When you want to fight, fight happily, and when you are tired, someone will take care of you. This kind of life is really enjoyable. "Xiao Ai, how is your cyborg research?" Melis sat aside and asked about April''s research. April said: "The research is going well, and when I get the first-hand data, I think it''s almost time for human body modification." "Be careful, you must be fully prepared before you start." Melia put down the tea cup and said seriously. Several people are very clear about April''s ongoing plan, but the transformation of the cyborg is not a trifle, and it will cause big problems if you are not careful. April smiled and said, "I understand, so I am going to conduct another experiment. I won''t make fun of my life, and this is my brother''s private space. Even if something goes wrong, my brother can save me. ." Seeing that April had their own plans, Melia and Melis nodded and stopped talking. Jingle bells. The wind chimes make a crisp sound in the gentle breeze. This is a small wooden attic, located in a large ecological forest. The small building is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with fresh air, which is most suitable for conditioning the body. After the birth of Muqiu and Aimia, Melia and Melis stepped up to restore their strength, and it took several months to recover to their original peak state. Later, in order to provide a better growth environment for the two children, Mu Yang decisively moved his family into the accelerated world, which lasted for one year. Of course this is to accelerate the time inside the world. In fact, Mu Yang found that if he reduces the time difference between the accelerated world and the outside, especially when synchronization is achieved, the environment seems to have a better effect on the body. Mu Yang speculated that the reason for this is probably related to the energy required to control a large proportion of the time flow rate. To a certain extent, the change in the time rule is also consuming the internal energy of the accelerating world. If this part of energy is used to spread the " In the world, the local energy density should be improved. He asked April to determine this, and it was true. The state of high energy density is obviously more conducive to cultivation. Of course, it is impossible for one person to take up all the energy scattered in the "world", so in terms of the overall effect, it is obvious to devote a large proportion of the time flow-to practice in "long years", and to gain more . However, it takes a few years or more than ten years to do so, which is quite boring and boring. And Mu Yang had obviously passed the period when he urgently needed to improve his combat effectiveness. So whether to choose time or efficiency depends on specific needs. During this period, they were blind to things outside the window and lived their own little lives, so Mu Yang didn''t know anything about what happened outside. At this time, Mu Yang sat quietly in the spacious area of ??the attic. Next to him, there was an incubation chamber filled with light green liquid. The two small children closed their eyes and gurgled bubbles in their mouths. Muqiu and Aimiya are constantly absorbing the nutrients in the culture cabin, and all these nutrients have entered their cells, which has accumulated a strong foundation for them. "Grumbling..." The two children opened their eyes at the same time, and the horrible breath was released from them. Cracks appeared on the surface of the tempered glass of the cultivation cabin. With a bang, the glass exploded, and the light green liquid overflowed, and Muqiu and Ai Mia floated in mid-air, and when they saw Mu Yang, they danced and rushed over. "Hehe." Mu Yang hugged the two children, and Mu Qiu and Aimiya struggled to play in his arms. "Brother, let me give you a hug." April took her sister Aimia from Mu Yang''s arms and cautiously coaxed. "Mom..." Amy in her arms tilted her head to April''s chest, and her head kept rubbing against April''s chest. April picked up Amy: "Call me Xiao Ai ." "Mom!" Emia seemed to understand, screaming happily. "This kid, like me, also likes your big breasts." Melia walked over and shaved Emia''s face lightly. April gave Melia angrily: "Sister, don''t tell Little Emia like you. I didn''t know before, you were such a dirty person." After the bed, Melia The image that she had established before has completely collapsed, and April found out that the majestic sister Melia in her mind turned out to be a completely dirty girl. Not only did she occupy her brother, she even wanted her own advantage. Take up. April was even distressed: The reason why Melia was so kind to fulfill herself and her brother might be because she was tired of playing games between men and women, and wanted to change something more exciting. Melia said confidently: "What''s the matter with the pollution? The food and color are also human nature." Muyang said: "So you only know about food and pollution." Melia said shyly: "In fact, there is still fighting." Mu Yang: "..." "Mom, hug!" Xiao Muqiu blinked and waved at Melia. Melia regained her dignity as a mother at once, carefully took Mu Qiu, and embraced him in her arms. Melis on the side smiled and said: "Xiao Muqiu''s face looks really like Amy. As a boy, would it be too soft?" Mu Yang glanced at it, and it really was, and smiled: "It''s okay to be beautiful for boys and girls." They were originally siblings, and their mothers were twin sisters It was natural to look like when they were young. Before boys and girls develop, they really dont see much difference, and they will definitely become different in the future. "By the way, the training period of Mu Qiu and Aimia is over. Should we go out for a walk?" Melis asked. "Yeah, a group of people in Kavenle are still developing their power in the northern galaxy. Badak and the others have already fought. It doesn''t make sense for us to stay on the earth or accelerating space. Why don''t we go and take a look?" Melis, who had improved in strength, began to feel itchy hands again, looking forward to the opportunity to show off. Melis said: "It''s just for fun." Mu Yang pondered for a moment, and nodded in agreement: "Yes, then stop by and take a look at the situation there." Kavenle and the others were a group of cosmic people who gathered after the elimination of Kvera. They are now in the northern galaxy under Muyang''s instructions. As Saiyans, Badak is a natural warrior, so naturally it is impossible to be idle. On earth, so I have taken Raditz to experience not long ago. Mu Yang thought that he should go out and walk around. (=) Chapter 374： Faun power There is a stable area between the southern and northern parts of the Northern Galaxy. The silver-lighted metal corridor hovered in the outer space of the planet. Two corridors, one large and one small, intersect each other. One is along the meridian of the planet, and the other is located above the equator. It is connected by dozens of super elevators, and the whole looks full of technology. "Master Mu Yang, this is the central planet of our Mu Shen forces. Those two space corridors are condensed with most of the science and technology, and there are countless high-energy transmitters deployed on them, enough to stop any kind of invasion." The person who led the introduction was Kavenle, a cosmic man with a sharp beak like a pterodactyl, who was once a researcher of the Kevlar forces. Mu Yang raised his head and glanced at the scientific and technological space corridor, and nodded, but he had reservations about Kavenle''s claim that he could resist any attack. There is no device in the world that can defend against any attack. The reason why it can resist is that the energy of the attack does not reach the upper limit of the device. "Introduce other situations." "Ok." Hearing this, Kavenle excitedly introduced the recent gains of the Faun power, "After the development of the past few years, the Faun power now controls two star fields, a total of 324 planets, and because of the addition of Lord Badak. , In terms of high-end combat power, we even surpassed the original Kevilla rule..." The early development of the Faun forces was not smooth, mainly because this group of personnel was only the unofficial troops left over from the Kevila Legion that year, and lacked a large number of high-level combatants. Not only lack of appeal, but also the danger of a pack of wolves. But fortunately, the Kevlar forces and the Frieza forces had long since fallen apart, and the vacant North Galaxy has a large number of unowned planets in the south and north, which gave the Faun power the most basic embryonic form. Later, under the tandem of a soldier named Reimer, many of the formerly scattered members of the Kevlar Legion reunited to form the current Faun Expeditionary Army, which has a certain power in the Northern Galaxy. Although this force is extremely weak compared to the original Frieza force or the Kevlar force. However, based on the principle of preferring not to overrun, Kavenler did not dare to recruit mercenary fighters wandering in the universe rashly, so the development speed was limited. Before Badak came over from the earth, the most powerful fighters of the Faun power had only 14,000 combat effectiveness, and there were few people who were close to 10,000 combat effectiveness, and they could not be compared with the Kevila period. Therefore, they occupy some low-level and intermediate-level planets, and those high-level planets they dare not touch. "That said, the soldier named Leimer has done a lot? Where is he now?" Mu Yang became a little interested in Leimer. If he trains a little, he should be a good administrator. "Does Master Muyang want to see him? The younger one will find him immediately." Kavenle felt Mu Yang''s meaning, and sent someone to find Remo. Soon, a thin, orange-skinned cosmic person walked out of the electronic door. It was a cosmic person who did not seem to be very combative. "I''ve seen you all, Master Muyang!" Remor respectfully saluted everyone in the room, and finally fixed his eyes on Mu Yang, bending over respectfully. There are a total of six people in the room. Except for Kavenle, the other black and brown haired woman and the two children in their arms should be Master Muyang''s wife and children. Melia and Melis have now merged into Melisia, holding Muqiu and Aimia together with April. Reimer had seen Mu Yang and her wife far away in the Battle of Vegeta Star. Knowing that they were the terrifying powerhouses who could defeat Kevlar, he kept his posture quite low as soon as he entered the door. Mu Yang also looked at Lei Mo after he came in. His body was relatively thin and his combat effectiveness was not very high. He wore an orange woolen hat on his head, but he was able to gather the original Kevila army together. not bad. "Well, yes, the pastoral power has been able to develop to the present, and your contribution is not small." Mu Yang looked at Lei Mo and nodded. In the early stage of power development, he didn''t need particularly high-strength fighters, he needed this kind of character who could stabilize the situation. Although Reimer''s combat effectiveness is not high, he can play a huge role. Reimer humbly said: "Don''t dare, I just played a little role in the beginning, and the rest is the credit of Lord Kavenler and all the adults." Especially after Badak joined, the expansion of Faun''s power only accelerated for a while. It is difficult for Reimer to imagine that they would join a strong like Badak in their forces. You must know that during the Kevila period, the strongest mecha unit was only a super strong with less than 200,000 combat power and 3 million combat power. , It was something that I didn''t even dare to think about before. Mu Yang was very satisfied with Remo''s attitude. He asked Kavenle: "Where is Badak now?" Kavenle bowed and said: "Master Badak is taking his son to experience the Green Vine Star, which is an intermediate planet." After listening, Mu Yang nodded, looked at Melicia and April, and smiled: "It seems that Raditz''s hard days are not over yet." Melicia gave him a blank look, and said to Mu Yang jokingly: "It''s not what you said to Badak at the beginning. You caused the miserable life of Latiz." Mu Yang shook his head: "You can''t blame me, even if I don''t say, with Badak''s character, I will never watch Latiz continue to waste." But how much effect Badak''s training can achieve is unknown. Up. "Give us the location of Lvteng Star, and we have to pass." "Yes." Kavenle replied, "Is it necessary for me to arrange a spaceship? Lvvine Star is not far from here." Mu Yang glanced at April and the two children, nodded and said, "Then prepare one." "My lord, please wait, the spaceship will be ready soon." The most luxurious car has always been kept in the Mu Shen force. It is the flagship prepared for the Mu Shen force leader. Even if Mu Yang rarely visits the central planet, this spaceship is always on standby, ready to take off. ... The distant Namek. Scarce vegetation is scattered on the hard surface. The environment of Namek has not recovered after the climate catastrophe. Fortunately, there is no shortage of water on Namek. There will be a huge lake for almost tens of kilometers. So the tender blue grass grows still lush. The house where the great elder lived is on a high cliff. The cold wind was blowing, and the bitter wind was rustling. Beyond the cliffs, a relatively young Namekian was floating cross-legged in the air at a height of 100 meters, exuding strange energy ripples around. Not far from him, another Namekian was also working hard. UU reading "Neru can stop, go and prepare some spring water for the elder." Sitting cross-legged, Namek star suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of light flashed by, and commanded Neru in the distance. This young Nameker was surprisingly Bir Gil, who had lived on the planet Ambela. After defeating Slag and losing the planet Ambel, Bir Gil finally returned to Namek''s hometown-Nami Nemesis. "Yes, Mr. Bill Gil." Neru bowed respectfully towards Bill Gil, and then flew away into the air. Looking at Neru''s back, Bil Gil nodded, very satisfied with the new generation of Namek. "Bil Gil, come here a minute." Elder Namek''s voice came from the towering carapace. Hearing this, Bill Gill suddenly appeared on the second floor of the Carapace Room. The great elder''s huge body was lying on the big chair laboriously, and the great elder was much older than when Mu Yang came last time. (=) Chapter 375： Namek crisis "Camomont, what can I do?" Looking at the very old elder on the seat, Bir Gil''s gaze was indifferent. It is hard to imagine that these two Namekians, who are so different in appearance, are actually survivors of the same era. "Bil Gil, I feel that a catastrophe is about to come to Namek. This will be a more dangerous disaster than the climate catastrophe. Maybe Namek will be destroyed." The elder strenuously opened his eyes. Bill Gil frowned, and said murderously, "Could it be that some powerful invaders are eyeing Namek?" Namek is located on the fourth planet of the 27th main galaxy of the constellation Vega, in a remote corner of the northern galaxy. The lack of ecological resources makes Namek not famous in the universe. In addition to the climate catastrophe more than 300 years ago, it should have been People forget them. Is it because of Dragon Ball? Bill Gil''s heart moved and his eyes looked at the huge dragon ball behind the elder. "Yes, this will be a catastrophe. I have seen countless evil and powerful monsters descend on Namek. Each one is very powerful." "Even I can''t beat them?" Bill Gil frowned. "Yes, they are many and very strong." Bill Gill''s face changed slightly when he heard the words. Bill Gill himself has more than 7 million powerful powers. After coming to Namek, he has been developed by the great elders. The history of hundreds of years has suddenly pushed his power to nearly 50 million, even if it was Slag of the year. Resurrection, with rich experience and strong physique, he also dared to fight. The great elder actually said that even this kind of strength is not an opponent, what kind of strength does the opponent have? "Who is the other party?" Bill Gil asked in a cold voice. "Bi Gaoxing." The great elder struggled to say a few words. "Bigao Star?" Bill Gil thought about it, as if he had seen this name on the mission platform of the Galaxy Mercenary Headquarters. It should be a planet that is not too powerful. However, the great elder is a Namek with special abilities, and he has a part of the ability to predict. For the great elder, Bill Gil also has to believe. Is this really so powerful than Gao Xing? "You go to contact Mu Yang, I think that friend has a way to save Namek." The elder half squinted his eyes, every word takes a lot of effort. "Mu Yang?" Bill Gill was taken aback for a moment. "Camomonte, Mu Yang you said is the earthling Mu Yang? I know him, does he have a way to save Namek?" Mu Yang was able to defeat the powerful Slag 18 years ago, and he recognized his strength, Bill Gil, but he couldn''t deal with a powerful enemy even after he developed his potential, would he really have a way? But don''t hurt the other party. "Yes, I have a foreboding that he is the savior of Namek, this premonition has been there decades ago." Bill Gill nodded solemnly: "In this case, I will go to the earth to find him now." "It''s too late, use Dragon Ball, Polunga can contact him." The Grand Elder proposed to use Dragon Ball for contact, which is the most time-saving way. Regarding the safety of Namek, Bill Gil had to be cautious. At the same time, he glanced at the Great Elder and couldn''t help feeling that the Great Elder was really old. At this time, Neru had returned with a pot of spring water, and seeing the dignified expressions of Bill Gil and the elder, his heart was stunned. "Teacher Bill Gil, Grand Elder." "Neru, you and I went to collect the dragon **** separately. It must be fast. Namek is in big trouble." After speaking, Neru was left with a dazed face, and Bill Gill''s figure flashed, and he had disappeared. The elder''s residence. "Neru, follow Bill Gil''s instructions to bring back the three dragon **** from the east village." The elder said in an old voice. "Yes, Grand Elder." Although it is not very clear what happened, it seems that Namek Star is in big trouble, otherwise Teacher Bill Gil and the Grand Elder will not use Namek Star Dragon Ball. Hearing this, Neilu put down the spring water in his hand, turned and flew towards the Namek village to the east. In the past few years, Neru has been trained by Bill Gill and his combat effectiveness has increased to 180,000, which is naturally extremely fast. About ten minutes later, Bill Gil took three dragon **** back to the place where the elder lived. After a few minutes, Neru also returned with the dragon balls, plus the dragon **** from the elder, seven football-sized dragon balls. All gathered. "Start summoning Polunga, I hope it can bring news to Mu Yang." Soon after, Namek''s sky darkened, and in the northern hemisphere where the Great Elder was, a golden light of communication between the world and the earth appeared. These lights combined, and finally turned into a strong figure thousands of meters high. Shenlong Polunga means "God of Dreams" in Namek''s language. ... At the same time, on the medium-sized planet named Lutengxing. boom! The fierce beast hit Raditz''s body, and Raditz screamed in pain. His body flew out like a cannonball. After falling to the ground, he got up very hard. "Cough cough." Latiz clutched his chest in pain, his face was blue and purple. If Ji Nei saw it, I didn''t know what it would be like. "Get up, the other party is just an irrational beast. Use your mind. Have you forgotten what I told you these days? Use your energy to sense!" In mid-air, Badak floating in mid-air dissatisfied Looking at his eldest son. The younger son, Sun Wukong, has found the way to the future because he worshiped Sun Wufan as his teacher and then practiced at the Guixianren. Badak was very relieved, and the next focus was on the sharpening of his elder son Raditz. But what made Badak dissatisfied was that after training for so long, Raditz hadn''t even figured out the nature of a little breath, and the fight still relied on the previous brute force. Teacher Mu was right. If he didn''t put any pressure on Raditz, his son would be completely abandoned. "Use breath to sense?" Raditz looked bitterly at the beast that was staring at him, not knowing how sad it was. He had heard of a special energy called "qi" on the earth, which could perceive the opponent''s actions in battle, but he didn''t even have a concept of "qi". Perhaps the past experience has given him too much burden, and it is not easy to reverse it for a while. Raditz is not a genius like Vegeta. It is impossible to comprehend the nature of "qi" after reading it a few times. For him to learn to use "qi", he needs to be trained from the most basic aspects. But Raditz''s "starting point" was too high. As soon as the enemy attacked, he subconsciously wanted to amplify the move to kill it, and missed the attribute of perceiving "qi" time and time again. Badak also saw that Latiz was an elm bump, and because there was too much thought in his heart, it was impossible to calm down and comprehend it, so he couldn''t grow without a little iron and blood. It is precisely with this in mind that Badak will bring Latiz to Lutengxing to sharpen him. Green Vine Star is an intermediate planet. The beasts on it are neither strong nor weak. It is just right for Raditz''s trial. If you suffer a little bit more, no matter how stupid you are, you should grow up. Unknowingly, Badak has included Raditz among the idiots. Ow---- The beasts in the distance roared in anger The eyes flickered fiercely, and the feet stomped on the ground forcefully. Suddenly it seemed like a strong earthquake, and the flat ground directly collapsed. The fierce beast rammed directly, and once again hit Raditz to vomit blood and fly out. "Stop!" Badak yelled angrily, stopping the beast from attacking again. "Latiz, forget your previous fighting style, it seems I want to train you from the beginning." Raditz sat on the ground and was ashamed. His father was a super soldier of more than 3 million. He put down his practice and personally accompanies him to train on a remote planet, but he could not comprehend anything. "Get up and start over." Badak scolded. "Yes!" Raditz responded loudly, rising up. At this moment, a luxurious spaceship landed in the sky. After the hatch opened, Mu Yang, Melicia, April and others stepped out of the spaceship. Seeing Latiz''s miserable appearance with a blue skin and a swollen face, Mu Yang said in surprise: "What is this doing, domestic violence?" (=) Chapter 376： Goodbye elder Domestic violence? Hearing Mu Yang''s words, Badak almost fell over and touched his head in embarrassment. After seeing Mu Yang, Latiz was even more ashamed. "Teacher Mu, why are you here?" Mu Yang glanced at Badak, and said to him: "I took Melicia and the others out for a walk. I just heard that you were here, so I asked Kavenle to drive the spacecraft to take a look. Badak, you The training method is very unique!" Badak said embarrassingly: "I made the teacher laugh. I have never trained anyone, and I can''t handle it well." "By the way, look at the situation like Raditz, how should I train?" Badak asked for advice from Raditz''s problems. Yu Guang glanced at Raditz, and Mu Yang said, "For Raditz, this is great, but the energy in his body interferes with his practice..." He glanced at Melicia beside him. Melicia stepped forward with a smile: "Hey, let me help you." As soon as the voice fell, he heard a squeak, a pale green light fell into Raditz''s body, and Raditz turned pale, and suddenly felt that all the energy in his body had disappeared. "What''s the matter, what about my power?" "Don''t call, your power is blocked by me. This blockade will never be lifted until you have mastered your Qi or practiced new energy. Of course, you can also try to break through my blockade to see if you can succeed. "Melichia''s tone was calm. Melicia was not at all polite to Raditz, and directly sealed his power with super powers. Now Raditz has a strong body, but can''t release even the most basic energy wave. This kind of advantage is also there, at least in the battle, it will not release energy waves indiscriminately like a conditioned reflection. When Raditz heard the words, his face turned pale, this woman is so cruel, he can imagine his next suffering days. Badak''s eyes are bright, and he thinks this training method is ingenious. He quickly ordered Raditz to practice quickly. Seeing that Badak could not wait to take Latiz to practice, Mu Yang couldn''t help but shook his head, looked around the scenery of Green Vine Star, and asked Kavenle and others to find a place to establish a camp, and he began to talk to Muqiu and Aimiya. Conduct basic education. Education still has to start with the baby. When the two children were in the training cabin, they had already accumulated a deep energy base, and they needed to guide this potential step by step. With the patient education of Mu Yang and the others, Mu Qiu and Amy have gradually been able to control the strength in their bodies. This talent-like qualification is envious of Raditz. To be fair, Raditzs combat effectiveness is not as good as before. Two newly born brothers and sisters, Muqiu. After a while, suddenly, Mu Yang frowned, as if he had received some information, and looked in one direction with a dreamy expression. "Muyang, what''s wrong with you?" Melicia asked, blinking. Mu Yang came back to his senses and said to Melicia: "I just received the sound transmission of the dragon Bolunga from Namek. Something happened to Namek, the elder and Bill Gil are calling us over. ." "What can happen to Namek?" Melicia''s eyes narrowed. "I dont know, Polunga didnt say it clearly, but its extremely urgent to get the Grand Elder and Bill Gil to use the Dragon Ball to summon us. The Grand Elder once provided great help to restore the soul of your''previous life'' Mejia. If it weren''t for the dragon ball he provided, your consciousness might have fallen back then." "Then we must go there." Melicia looked serious. "Ok!" Thirty-eight years ago, when Melicia was still Messia, her soul was struggling in **** because of the power of the demon. If it hadn''t been for the generous elder Namek to lend the Dragon Ball to Mu Yang, Maybe there is no Melishia now. Mu Yang once promised that he would help when Namekex encounters a crisis, but now that it is reasonable, Mu Yang should go to Namekex, which is considered to fulfill the promise that year. Entrusting the two children to April, Mu Yang took Melicia''s hand: "Xiao Ai, Mu Qiu, and Aemia will take care of you. I will go to Namik with Melia. " April looked serious: "Don''t worry, brother, I will take care of them." Mu Yang nodded towards her, indicating that she should also take care of herself. Put your finger on the center of the eyebrows, and use instant movement to lock the direction of Namek. With a click, the blurry light and shadow disappear in front of your eyes. April glanced at the place where Mu Yang was missing, and then took the two children for simple training. ... Namek. On a sunny afternoon, the place where Muyang and Melicia appeared was an endless grassland. There are azure blue grass everywhere that you see. When the wind blows, the grass will roll up the microwave, and the air is filled with the fresh smell of nature. "The Great Elder''s residence is on the north side of the planet, and we will go straight over." "Hey, there is a very powerful aura on Namek. It is Bil Gil. He has become so strong." Breathing the fragrant air, Melicia sensed Bil Gil''s powerful breath and energy value. The intensity of about 50 million is far beyond her normal. Mu Yang glanced at her, and said to Melicia: "It must be the elder''s ability that opened up Bir Gil''s potential." Melicia''s eyes lit up and said: "You said the elder''s ability is so amazing, is there a way to unlock my potential?" Mu Yang fell into thinking when he heard this. Melicia is a legendary Super Saiyan. The potential is unfathomable. The Great Elder has the ability to raise Bill Gil''s strength to nearly 50 million. This is certainly because of Bill. Because Jill is strong enough, his body has great potential, but the guidance of the Great Elder is also crucial. With Melicia''s current state, there may be room for improvement. "You can give it a try, but it will consume more energy to improve your potential. I will prepare a meeting ceremony for the elder first." After speaking, Mu Yang turned his wrist, and a small bottle of emerald green liquid appeared in his hand. It was the life essence produced by Gaia, which could greatly enhance the vitality of life. Holding the essence of life in their hands, Mu Yang and Melicia leaped into the air, directly turning into two rays of light and disappearing into the sky. After a glimpse of light, Muyang and Melicia landed at the residence of the elder. The ravines and rocks were staggered. Among them was a towering rocky mountain with a beetle-like building lying on it. At this moment, Bir Gil and Neru were already waiting at the door. After seeing Mu Yang and Melicia, Bir Gil greeted them. "Muyang, you are finally here..." Bill Gill had met Melia and Melis, but it was the first time she saw Melia. After explaining it, he realized that this rather glamorous and beautiful woman was actually a fusion of Melia and Melis. , Couldn''t help being surprised, and then led them to the second floor together to meet the elder Namek. "It''s been a long time, Mu Yang, and this beautiful lady... Well, it''s Medamore''s fusion technique, and it seems a bit different." The elder leaned tiredly on the bone-like seat, roughly pressing Mei. Lixia''s situation is obvious. Mu Yang was surprised by the eyesight of the great elder, and sighed that the great elder was much older than before, and he was even tired of speaking. "Elder, long time no see." The Great Elder looked at Mu Yang, was shocked by his dimension that surpassed ordinary life forms, hehe smiled and said, "It seems that my premonition is not wrong, you really are the one who saves Namek." Mu Yang asked: "What trouble did Namek Star encounter?" Bill Gil said: "It is the great elder who has a premonition that a group of terrifying monsters will come to Namek star I am afraid that I am not an opponent with my power, so I invited you." "Warcraft?" Mu Yang frowned slightly. It seemed that such a thing had never happened in the original work. As he entered, the waves of instigation became bigger and bigger, and even things that would never happen before appeared. "Mu Yang, come here..." The Great Elder called out. After Mu Yang walked over, the Great Elder placed his hand on Mu Yang''s head, and a picture representing the future appeared in Mu Yang''s mind. It was a group of black monsters, at least a few thousand in number, each with sharp fangs, sharp barbs on the back and tail, and several fingers as sharp as sickles. Mu Yang saw that behind the group of monsters, Ruo Yingruo had a white and snowy planet... Mu Yang opened his eyes and was shocked: "That monster seems to be Ye Ge, but what is that white planet?" (=) Chapter 377： Destroy Than Gaoxing! For some reason, this term suddenly appeared in my heart, and it was a message from the great elder. After receiving the signal, Muyang nodded slightly. If its Bi Gao Xing, it makes sense that there are so many Ye Ge. In the original theatrical version, Bi Gao Xing can use the Kevlar as a model to create countless metal Kevillas, so now a Warcraft Ye Ge, It is also a trivial matter. Although this man-made Ye Ge is not comparable to the metal Kevlar, it is also an extremely powerful monster. You know, even if there are too many ants, they can gnaw elephants to death, not to mention Ye Ge. "Elder, I have already understood the general situation. It is imperative that all the Namekians gather together. Namek is no longer safe." The elder sighed: "I understand that I have already notified Neru, and my children will be gathered in a safe place." "That''s good." Mu Yang nodded when he saw that the elder had already made arrangements, "There is another ruthless please next." "Go ahead, as long as it is within my power, I will definitely promise you." "That''s it." Mu Yang gave Melichia a hand and pushed her in front of the Great Elder, "I want to ask the Great Elder to see if I can develop my wife''s potential." "Hahaha, it''s very simple, come on, little girl, you take a step forward." The elder said kindly, and raised his big hand while speaking to cover Melicia''s head. Nelu on the side saw this, although he was a little unhappy in his heart, but due to the face of the great elder and Bill Gil, he did not object. "Grand Elder, please wait..." Mu Yang certainly wouldn''t let the Great Elder consume too much energy, so he took out a small bottle of life essence. "This thing..." The big elder''s drooped eyelids opened, revealing surprise. "This is the essence of life, I think the most important thing the elder needs is it." "It''s amazing. I don''t know why I saw the shadow of the dragon god''s power in this essence. Is it related to the legendary dragon god?" After taking the life essence, the mental state of the elder improved a lot, his forehead The wrinkles on the skin have also been significantly reduced. The elder sighed with emotion and found that his energy had been restored to decades ago. Bill Gil knows the power of the essence of life. It is the magical liquid produced by Gaia. When it comes to Gaia, Bill Gilr thinks of the planet Ambela, which is actually a super huge dragon ball. Gaia is on the super dragon ball. Life, it is normal to have a little Dragon God breath on his body. After all, neither Muyang nor Bill Gil has figured out what species Gaia is. "Child, come here, let me try to see if you can unlock your potential." After regaining his spirit, the elder smiled and said to Melicia. Melicia had been looking forward to it a long time ago, and when she heard the great elder say this, she hurried to the great elder. Then I saw the big elder''s huge palm like a pot cover on her head, and suddenly a magical traction was generated from the top of her head, which seemed to induce every cell in her. "Huh?" The elder said in surprise, "Curious and special physique, your potential is unfathomable, let me see if I can guide your potential." The elder closed his eyes, and the whole body was emitting a white light. Melicia felt that she was in a very strange environment. A huge attraction was generated from the surroundings, and light green and grass began to emerge from her body. Two layers of green light, these two rays seemed to be opposing the strength of the great elder, and after a while, beads of sweat popped out of the great elder''s forehead. "So strong, if you want to guide your potential, it may take several days..." Now is not a good time to develop Melishia''s potential. "Then wait until Namek''s crisis is lifted..." Melicia smiled, and the elder said regretfully: "Unfortunately, if it could have been earlier, it would greatly enhance the power of justice." "It''s too late next time. If it''s just Ye Ge and Bi Gao Xing, we are completely confident of victory." Mu Yang''s expression was quite confident. Muyangs current combat power is roughly 2.5 billion. Counting the effects of his free artistic conception, he can definitely exert more than 4 billion energy. Even if he faces a full body Sharu, he is not shy at all. Yang is confident to fight Uyamons. "Everything is up to you." Bill Gil was a little embarrassed. This is the second time he has asked Muyang to save the planet. The first time was when Slagu invaded the planet Ambela, and the second time was now. Mu Yang waved his hand: "You''re welcome, just mean." Bill Gil was about to say something, suddenly A rumbling vibration suddenly occurred on Namek, and then the ground began to shake violently, and a roar of a beast rang in his ears. This sharp sound is just like the squeak of a kettle when it boils, and a large dazzling spot suddenly rises on the surface of the emerald green planet. "not good!" "Bigaoxing''s attack has already begun." When Mu Yang and others walked out of the residence of the Great Elder and looked up to the sky, they saw a large white image of the higher star floating in the sky, like a huge moon. At this time, the pitch-black monsters also spread out from the moon in a disturbing manner. They are spitting light and are constantly eating away at Namek. "That is the demon beast. The modified version can not only swallow energy rays, but also matter. It seems that these are also collecting energy. Are they still planning other plans than Gaoxing?" The scene in front of him made Mu Yang and the others think about it. Suddenly, Mu Yang''s face was cold, and his dark eyes flashed with cold light. Melicia also narrowed her eyes, and the light green light gradually rose. "Bil Gil, protect the great elder, these demons are for me and Melicia." "Okay." Bill Jill immediately responded. If he wants to protect the great elder with 50 million combat power, no one can get close to him. "Melicia, let''s show our skills." After finishing speaking, Mu Yang''s body was short, and he leaped up quickly. Due to the excessive strength, the ground beneath his feet suddenly collapsed in a range of 100 meters, and the broken area stretched to a thousand meters away. Melicia squeezed her fist, yelled, followed behind and took off. "Neru, go back to the room and take care of Camomonte." Bill Gil guarded the outside of the building, staring at the collapsed area around him. "Yes, teacher!" Neilu replied and loyally returned to the room, guarding him by the elder. ... On the horizon, when Muyang and Melicia soared into the air, these thousands of bats smelled blood like bloodthirsty bats, and they swarmed over whether they were opponents or not. "I''m afraid you won''t come." Mu Yang sneered, his hair up, and a silver-white arrogance shining all over his body. "Muyang, we are half of us, and the thousands on the left will be handed over to me." Dealing with these millions and tens of millions of combat power, Melichia has shown great enthusiasm, probably recently I''ve been suffocated for a few years, and want to make a quick shot. Mu Yang has nothing to do with him, "Then you are careful." "Know it!" Boom! The two exploded together, and a terrifying air current hovered, and the clouds in the sky surged like waves. The two separated two areas and each aimed at his own goal. At this time, Mu Yang''s 2.5 billion combat power was burning, and his momentum was pushed horizontally, and the closer Ye Ge was simply torn to pieces by Mu Yang''s energy. call out! I saw Mu Yang stepped forward and came in front of Ye Ge, his arm suddenly stretched out, and a powerful fist swept across, directly splitting the sky in half. Ye Ge Ze was swept by this strength. One after another turned into powder. Wow! Biological transformation beasts are not as powerful as a metal body. At this moment, Mu Yang is transformed into an abyssal demon, even if it is a metal Kvilla, he will kill as many as possible, not to mention the strength of several million. Countless people have lost their lives. "Destroy all these man-made beasts." Mu Yang shouted, and the terrifying aura rose again. The residence of the Grand Elder Bil Gil was dumbfounded to feel the terrifying energy in the air, and was already too shocked to speak. "Muyang, he is already so powerful!!" It''s incredible! Then he was full of confidence again. "Wow, I can''t fall behind!" Melicia looked at Mu Yang''s power, and yelled excitedly. The eyes stared, the golden light replaced the green pupil color, and the grass-green radiance was wrapped around her body. When Melicia used the second stage of the golden pupil state, her energy increased by 65 times, and her terrifying power reached 2.1 billion combat power! Shattered, I saw my figure flying in mid-air, countless stumps and broken arms falling from the sky. With a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth, accompanied by a sharp and clear laughter, Meliaia looked like a mad woman once she became violent. (=) Chapter 378： Metal Yego Once the legendary Super Saiyan became crazy, the degree would be unimaginable. I saw Melicia''s figure swiftly across the sky, and countless flashes suddenly joined together. The rumbling noises continued to sound, and the sky was boiling. "Wow hahaha, there are still a lot of them here, their bodies are so hard." Melicia yelled painfully while flying. The sky was filled with invisible afterimages, and Melicia flashed quickly, bringing up the emerald green brilliance, and every time she encountered Ye Ge, she shredded it very brutally. The golden pupils flickered with cold light, and the space burst out with dazzling flashes like a burst. Suddenly seeing a target, Melicia yelled again, opened her hand and rushed over. ... The combat power of these man-made gorgers is between three million and one hundred million. In the universe, each one is an extremely terrifying monster. However, in front of Melia, they have become small ones that can be shredded at will. toy. "Those Ye Ge are not opponents at all..." Bill Jill stared blankly at Muyang and Melicia, who were showing great power in the sky, and was already too surprised to speak. Among the biochemical creatures killed by Mu Yang and Melicia, there are many monsters with a combat power of tens of millions. He believes that if he lets him shoot, it will definitely not be so easy. Hiss, Ye Ge''s blood and severed limbs fell like raindrops. Just when Bir Gil was stunned, several Ye Ge with a combat power of close to 20 million approached the area where the Great Elder lived. A cold light flashed in Bir Gil''s eyes, and the figure suddenly appeared in front of the Ye Ge. "The main force of the Legion of Warcraft has been stopped by Mu Yang, and you weak individuals don''t want to get close here." The palm of the hand drew in the air, opened an energy shield, and blocked the oncoming ones. At the same time, in the elder''s room, Neru looked at the outside scene through the window, sweating all over. The rumbling violent explosion, as well as the ground trembling, kept knocking on his heart. "Neilu, don''t worry, believe Muyang and the others, they are capable of saving Namek." After taking the life essence, the elder has recovered a lot of energy, and his speech is no longer as weak as before. "But the great elder, the enemy''s strength is too strong, and the number is so large, I am worried about the people outside." Neilu looked outside worriedly, the mighty black monsters gathered together, and the ubiquitous man-made objects caused a strong visual impact. These also looked at the energy value alone, each of which was above Neilu. If an attack was not blocked, it would be a world-class disaster to land on Namek. "The children are hiding in the camps made by Polunga. As long as they don''t come out, there will be no danger." "Yeah." Neilu nodded solemnly. At this moment, the earth suddenly shook violently, and the white light rose like a day. "Tianshen Qigong!" The pure white energy swept across the horizon, and all the monsters swept by the energy had not had time to make a scream, and the body was swallowed by the terrifying energy. At this time, Mu Yang took aim at Bigao Star, which was staying in the outer space of Namek, and prepared to accumulate gas for the final attack. "Deep dick!" Vigorous siren sounded inside Bigaosing. The central lifeform suddenly opened its eyes, and the computer core kept judging the degree of crisis. Boom, Bigaoxing received a tragic blow, half of the star body was bombarded with super-high energy, the white star body was instantly charred and thick smoke billowed. Amid the rumbling explosions, the extraterrestrial Bigou began to change, and the damaged area was covered by brand new metal. "The star is 33% damaged, and we are working hard to repair it!" "Judging that the opponent''s energy intensity is higher than 10,000 degrees, turning on the strongest defense, the backup plan is activated, and the metal is awakening..." 1 degree is equivalent to the 100,000 energy value in the cosmic standard. After detecting the lowest 1 billion energy response of Namek, the first thing that Bigo Star central life forms think of is to activate the strongest defense. Wow, five swarthy Ye Ge awakened from the training cabin, and then banged a few times before being launched by Bi Gaoxing. At the same time, Biko Xing also received the order to retreat, and the huge Biko Xing began to move away from the starry sky where Namek star was located. "Do you want to leave? Since you are here, don''t leave!" Mu Yang ignored the five black objects that were ejected for the time being. After learning the intention of the other party, he sneered, aimed at the huge star, and set about brewing a new wave of qigong wave, ready to make it Blow down. But at this time the five black objects had already rushed in front of him. The five metal Ye Ges are all made of metal materials, black and shiny, and covered with a hard shell. The appearance looks very grim. Mu Yang frowned, "Ye Ge of metal materials, have you finally come up with the strongest strength? Unfortunately, it is still not enough." "Mu Yang, these monsters seem to be different from the previous ones." Melicia floated to Mu Yang''s side, frowning slightly. Mu Yang nodded faintly, glanced at Melicia, and then at the metal Ye Ge: "This should be the most powerful modified body than Gao Xing. Be careful, these modified people look not easy." Muyang intuitively believes that the power of these metals should be no worse than the metal Kevlar in the original theatrical version. Melicia''s lips curled up: "Then let me see how powerful they are!" As soon as the voice fell, Melicia''s shadow flashed, and she rushed forward. As she snorted, her hard fist hit Metal Ye Ge''s body, with a bang, and the electric light flickered. Melicia couldn''t help but shook her body and stepped back. "It''s a hard body, my hands are a little numb." Melicia grinned and was very surprised. When he was about to attack again, the five metals in front of him roared like beasts, and they rushed over first. , Mu Yang''s face sank, "These Ye Ge''s energy is as high as 1.5 billion!" "That''s just right, let me move my muscles and bones!" Melicia yelled loudly, and the grass-green energy flashed in her eyes, rushing towards the five metal Ye Ge extremely violently. "Aw" A burst of overlapping roars spread over, and Metal Ye Ge seemed to be irritated, and together they besieged Melisia. "Good come!" Melicia was not afraid, and saw her eyes narrowed, her tyrannical momentum was like a galloping horse, and the grass-green light on her body was more vivid. When Mu Yang saw this, of course he would not let Melicia face the enemy alone, and stepped forward. The silver-white lightning flashed, and his palm directly grabbed Ye Ges head, and then twisted it hard, following a while. With the sound of metal breaking, Ye Ge''s head was unscrewed. Then with a bang, Metal Ye Ge''s head was destroyed by Mu Yang''s qigong wave. But even if he loses his head, the metal also has computer control inside, and the remaining body continues to attack according to instructions. The so-called skull is nothing more than decoration. "Kill!" Mu Yang was cold, squeezing his palm, and the entire space was held in the palm of his hand and was directly crushed. "Boom!" The body cracked. Tuk... Tuk tuk! ! A series of white rays penetrated. Even though the five metal Yege has more than 1.5 billion energy , they are not the opponents of Muyang and Melicia. They almost hit and kicked, and a few metal Yege was quickly hit hard and his body gradually When they collapsed, Mu Yang and Melicia took action again and quickly suppressed them. "Directly these few metals are blasted into dross!" The next attack was even more violent. I saw Mu Yang waved his fist, the space appeared directly like a spider web crack, the space was completely shattered, the blood-red space crack appeared, and there was a grunt, these bodies were all mutilated. , Almost without any resistance, was swallowed by Scarlet Crack. "Muyang, only the planet in the sky is left." "Don''t let it run away, you join me to shoot it down." Mu Yang stared at the high star in the sky. This kind of technological creation is the most annoying and the most dangerous. As long as the high star is still there, such as Metal Ye Ge, they can build as many as they want, and there are endless troubles. . "Okay!" Melicia nodded intently, and aimed at Bi Gaoxing with Mu Yang. ... Chapter 379： Ill deal with you "Beep beep!" The danger signal sounded again, and more intensely than before. After the last defensive measures were ineffective, the metal lifeforms inside Bigo Star had already felt life-threatening. Almost in an instant, an emergency command was delivered to every body that made up the Bigao star. In the next second, this huge planet the size of Namike star unexpectedly began to disintegrate after receiving the command. Just like a planet exploding, Bigostar exploded in an instant, automatically decomposing into hundreds of millions of small parts with a diameter of kilometers, each part hidden one or several Bigostar bodies. Rumble! The mighty and surging energy attack swept across the entire starry sky, and the combined strength of Mu Yang and Melicia was very powerful. Even the ribs rice or Uyamons would not dare to hold on to such a powerful force. All areas swept by the energy rose up in groups of flames, destroying all the materials accumulated for a long time than the high star. At the same time, the explosion ejected fan-shaped energy rays, and the endless energy instantly spread and rushed towards Namek. Upon seeing this, Melicia opened her arms and used super powers to form a protective net in the outer atmosphere of Namek. The light green protective layer blocked all energy bombardment, and the sky was stained blood red at this moment. . However, the decomposition speed of Bigostar is too fast. Even if a large area of ??the starry sky is covered by a high amount of energy, some individuals still escape by chance, including the central life form of Bigostar. Enter Namek. Mu Yang was paying attention to the situation in outer space. At the moment when a large red fireball burst open, he frowned and sensed the changes in outer space. However, there was not much energy response than Gaoxings metal individual itself. Mu Yang didnt know exactly. Did you wipe out the opponent? After staring quietly for a long time, when the energy in outer space subsided, Mu Yang still failed to capture the signal from the core of Bigao Star. He said: "It appears that Bigos has been repelled, and the crisis of Namekstar should be resolved." "This is the end?" Melichia was still unfinished. Mu Yang slapped Melicia on the head with a bang, and said with a smile: "What else do you want to see Bi Gaoxing landing on Namek?" "I just think this battle is too easy." Melicia chuckled twice, rubbing the place where Mu Yang had beaten her. In fact, Mu Yang also felt that this battle was a bit anticlimactic. Was the enemy too weak and was easily resolved by himself, or was the opponent hidden and had another purpose? After thinking for a while without thinking clearly, Mu Yang shook his head, took Melicia''s figure for a flash, and flew towards Bir Gil. "Mu Yang, Melicia, thanks to you this time!" Bill Gilr greeted him, their eyes still full of shock when they looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang waved his hand: "You are welcome." Melichia was particularly refreshed after returning to normal: "Next, it''s time to develop my potential." Bill Gil said: "Please follow me, Camomont is ready." Next, along with Birgil, Mu Yang and Melicia returned to the residence of the Great Elder. On the second floor, the great elder was in a very good state of mind, and this time Neru had no intention of preventing the great elder from developing the potential for Melia. After experiencing the scene just now, he feels that the right partner is of course the stronger the better. "Miss Melicia, please take a step forward." The elder said. "Trouble the Great Elder." Melicia bent her crescent eyes and walked to the Great Elder excitedly. The Grand Elder smiled and put his big hand on Melicia''s head. Suddenly, a huge potential was guided out. ... Yellowstone star. In the gloomy grotto, Luo Miu was sitting on the stone with a gloomy face. He had been informed of the information, and his heart was very angry. "Where did the two people on Namek come from?" I wanted to grab the energy from Namek, but I didn''t want the energy to be obtained and lost all the materials I had collected before. "That''s a total of 5,000 first-level and second-level yokes!" The combat power of the first-level Yege is close to 100 million, and the second-level Yege also has 3 million energy. So much combat power is lost, and Luo Miu''s heart is dripping blood. In particular, Luo Miu deplored the five metal Ye Ge, in order to build them, I don''t know how much effort was spent, and he could only continue to lie dormant after a heavy loss. "Sorry, I don''t know their existence. According to the database comparison, their appearance characteristics are only in line with Saiyans and Earthlings." The tone of the central life form of Bigo was calm. "Saiyan and earthling, are you sure?" Luo Miu said uncertainly. "According to the Galactic Database, the Saiyans are a fighting people living on Vegeta, but this race has been destroyed with their home star Vegeta eight years ago. The Saiyans who survived today should Not many; the other earthlings are beings living on relatively remote low-level planets in the southern region, a low-level race with single-digit combat effectiveness." "According to judgement, the probability that the two people who appeared on Namek is 99.99% is the surviving Saiyan. The only uncertainty is that the Saiyan should not have such a strong combat power." There is no emotional fluctuation in the central life form of Bigao Star, indifferent and authentic. After listening to Luo Miu, he pondered for a while with a calm face, and suddenly remembered that when he was on the prison planet, he heard the ancient monsters who were imprisoned talk about the powerful Super Saiyans in the universe long ago. "Could those two people be Super Saiyans?" Luo Miu touched his chin, and suddenly ordered: "I will search for any remaining Saiyans in the universe immediately. I want to capture them and conduct research. I need you to use Saiyans. Human blood makes powerful fighters." "Yes, the order has been received, proceed immediately...hey..." The other side hadn''t finished talking, but the communication signal suddenly interrupted, and there was a burst of disturbed noise. "Bigaoxing, what''s wrong on your side, answer me immediately!" Luo Miu snapped, but the other side of the signal source remained unresponsive. After a while, an unfamiliar signal was transmitted to Luo Miu''s mind. "Hello, are you listening? This big guy is your subordinate?" It was a crisp female voice, but for some reason, it gave people a creepy feeling. Luo Miu''s face changed, he immediately stood up from the stone and said gloomily: "Who are you?" "Hehe, Luo Miu, aren''t you looking for us? We are here by ourselves, I am Zangjia!" Zanjia? Who is that? Luo Miu looked stunned, and then quickly realized that this woman named Zanjia is not one of the Metroid that he has always wanted to ally! They actually came to the door by themselves, and he was surprised: "How did you find me?" "Hahaha, you make such a big move, of course it is easy to find you." In order to find Luo Miu''s whereabouts, Zanja''s four dispersed and searched all the way along the area where big things happened in the northern galaxy. Only then did they find Bigao star near Namek. "Metroids, have you finally changed your mind and decided to join forces with me?" ... Some distance away from Namek, Zanja, with orange curly hair, stood in front of the central life form of Bigo, pressing a hand on the eyebrows of the central life form, and looked at this special life form curiously. "Joining hands, no no no, I''m just trading with you." Luo Mi was silent for a while, and asked: "How are you going to trade?" "You help us find the seal of our boss BoJack, and we help you rule this galaxy." Zanjia squinted and showed a charming smile. As for what she said is unbelievable, then only God knows. Luo Miu is not a stupid person, so naturally he will not believe Zanjia''s side words, sneered: When I really help them find the boss, I am afraid that I will be the first to be left behind. But even if Luo Miu didn''t trust Zanjia and the others, he wouldn''t show it at this time. His Phantom Man is best at controlling people''s hearts. If he can control the Metroid during this time, it will be more effective than finding some Saiyan. "Yes, I agree to form an alliance with you." Luo Miu Xu said with Wei Snake. "Da, it''s settled, I''ll come to you now." Zanjia knocked on the brows of the Bigao Star Life Form, and there was a clear metallic voice. "OkayMy position is..." Luo Miu passed his address, and then hung up the communication with a sneer. Next, he had to arrange it carefully and think about how to control it next. Four Metroid. "Hmph, just lost Metal Yego, the Metroid gang came to the door, it seems that even God is helping me." While trying to plan how to control Zanjia and the others, suddenly appeared behind Luo Miu. A silhouette. There was a clap of applause, and Luo Miu''s pores tightened, but when he turned around he saw a man in a blue dress and a gray cloak on his shoulders. Luo Miu''s pupils suddenly shrank a little, and an evil force made him sweat. Who is this person, how can he find himself! "Who are you?" Luo Miu said with difficulty in the powerful aura. The figure walked out of the shadows, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t you know who I am? But one of my subordinates was captured by you!" . Sogou Chapter 380： King of the Devil Dapura "When did I capture your subordinates?" Luo Miu looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him in confusion, and was deterred by the powerful force of the other party and withdrew a step back. The whole body was vigilantly guarded, and then thought that he was the identity of the Phantom Man, and his heart settled down a little bit. "Have you forgotten so soon? How did you use the beasts of Bigao Xing''s life to come from?" The blue figure walked up to Luo Miu, his voice full of coldness. The man in the cloak is strong, with flesh-pink skin all over, two pointed ears, long chin, and a symbol similar to "M" emerges from the center of his eyebrows. Luo Miu''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words, "Is that one of your men?" Damn it! That Warcraft Ye Ge actually has a master, and it is so powerful! Luo Miu couldn''t help secretly worrying about his bad luck, and finally grabbed a beast, and actually recruited his master. "Remember it? To be precise, that monster Yege is the subordinate that the king is about to conquer, but it was dismembered by you before it was put to great use. You said... how do you make up for the damage you caused to my subordinates in the future? "The blue figure looked at Luo Miu with a fierce look, "I think your ability is not bad. Why don''t you replace Ye Ge as my subordinate!" "Don''t think about it!" In an attempt to subdue himself, Luo Miu''s face couldn''t help being gloomy, and he wanted to use his own power to control the opponent. He released his mental power when he thought about it, but what I didn''t expect was that as soon as the mental power came out, this mental power seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, unable to get out. Damn it! "Puff!" Luo Miu let out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. "Hahaha, if you want to control this king, even the Realm King God would not dare to do so, your strength is still too far away." "World King God?" Hearing the person in front of him suddenly say the name of the Realm King God, Luo Miu''s face suddenly turned pale, and his voice trembled: "Who the **** are you, I don''t even care about the Realm King God." "This king is the king of the demon world, Dapla!" Dapla said arrogantly. "The king of the devil?!" Luo Miu was a little dumbfounded at this moment, the moment he heard the name of Pula, he knew that he had touched the iron plate. No matter how mad he is, he is just a demon in a galaxy, but Dapra is the universally recognized king of the demon world. To know that this place of the Demon World is particularly cruel, and if you want to become a king there, the first requirement is strong power. Dapla, the king of the devil, possesses the power to despise everything. In terms of energy intensity alone, Daplas power is not weaker than the Sun Gohan who burst out in full force during the Saru game. It is a real Super Saiyan 2 level, and the combat power is at least 5 billion! escape! For a moment, Luo Miu had no extra thoughts. The King of the Demon Realm was so powerful that he could not deal with it. Luo Miu found a free time and ran outside the cave, but Dapla would not let him do what he wanted. His body moved a few steps slightly. Dapla stopped at the exit, and the exit of the cave was instantly caught by a powerful monster. When the air was blocked, Luo Miu let out a scream, and a demonic energy bounced him back. "Haha, don''t rush to leave, this king sees that your strength is similar to Lord Babidi, and wants you to be my subordinate." Dapla laughed, as if reminiscing. "How could your power hit me?" As a phantom man, Luo Miu''s body was illusory, and even the realm king of the galaxy could not touch his body. "This is the power bestowed by Lord Babidi." Dapla looked at Luo Miu indifferently, and shot a burst of purple-black energy with a flick of his finger. This is the power bestowed by Babidi, which can be used to control a life form with a combat power of no more than 100 million. If it is stronger, Babidi will need to act personally. When this purple-black energy entered Luo Miu''s body, it quickly flowed through his body and gradually submerged into his soul. Soon, Luo Miu''s eyes began to become dull, and the "M" symbol appeared on the center of his eyebrows like Dapla. "Master Dapla!" Luo Miu stood in front of Dapla respectfully. "Hahaha, Lord Babidi''s black magic is really magical. It can not only control the mind, but also greatly enhance the strength of the controlled person." Dapla touched his chin and sensed that the power of the phantom man in front of him had been greatly improved. , "Who were you contacting just now? "It''s the Metroid who escaped from the prison planet with their subordinates." "What''s the origin?" "It is said that it is the strong people from other galaxies, namely Zanja, Gekuya, Peter, and Buchin. They came to this galaxy 300,000 years ago and they upended the four galaxies in the south, east, north and west. Only when the strong men of the Yangjian and the Underworld took action together, they subdued them." "They just contacted their subordinates, hoping that they would help them find the whereabouts of their boss BoJack." Luo Miu was completely under control and told the matter honestly. "It turns out to be BoJack, this king has heard of this person." Dapla''s eyes lit up. To say that BoJack is also an extremely powerful guy, his strength has almost reached the peak of the entire universe, almost equal to the Realm King God. Dapla thought, if he didn''t get the power boost given by Babidi, he might be only a little better than BoJack. If these Metroid Warriors can also be controlled, they will definitely be a good group of fighters! It is of great help to Lord Babidi''s plan to resurrect Majin Buu. "You continue to contact them according to the original plan. If they want to find BoJack, then help them find BoJack." "Yes, Master Dapla." "Your Bigaocing technology is very good. You can actually transform the monster Ye Ge to create a metal Ye Ge with super combat effectiveness. I wonder if this king can be transformed?" "Ah!!" Luo Miu raised his head in surprise. He immediately contacted Bigaosings central life form, and quickly got a reply: If you want to transform Master Dapla, you need to consume a lot of planetary energy, but after the transformation, you can increase your adults power by about 50%. "Can you increase your power by 50%?!" Dapua, the king of the devil, changed his face suddenly. He has stayed in his current power for millions of years. Although Babidi''s black magic has increased his combat effectiveness by hundreds of millions, the price paid is not small. If Bi Gaoxing''s technological power can really increase his power by 50%, then with his current combat power of 5 billion, he will have 7.5 billion combat power after the increase. At that time, who else in the entire universe can be his opponent? I am afraid that even the legendary Demon Buu is not his opponent anymore! "Well, how much energy do you still lack, please mention it, I will provide it for you!" Rather than relying on Majin Buu to rule the universe, he might as well rely on himself. Even if Lord Babidi knew his plan, he would agree. "Master Dapla, Bigao Star originally collected enough energy, but it was lost in the recent World War I. If you want to transform your body, you need at least 50 advanced planets or life race energy. In addition, hundreds of rare metals are needed." Dapla waved his hand: "Report the list. I will let the Demon World prepare it for you. There is only one request. I must be fast." "At that time, I can say a few words to Master Barbid for you." "Yes." Luo Miu was so moved that he cried bitterly as if he was hugging a golden thigh. Babidis black magic is so terrible Even the Phantom Man Luo Mi lost his personality. ... About three days later, four figures suddenly appeared in the outer space of Huangshi Star. These four figures descended across the starry sky to the surface of the planet, and then found the location of Luo Miu. The orange-haired Zanja walked ahead, swaggering. At this time, Gkuya, who was carrying the sword, said: "Beware of Lomius''s dark magic, this guy is very strange." Zanjia smiled disdainfully: "His magic also controls hundreds of millions of small people with fighting power. It is not easy to control us." Peter the burly man said, "I agree with Zanjia this time." Buchin shook his head: "You two rarely agree with each other, but we have to listen to Gekuya. It''s not wrong to be careful. After all, we don''t have the strength of the boss that dominates the universe." .. m. Chapter 381： Development potential "Welcome four friends from afar." In the cold cave, Luo Miu was sitting in front of the bonfire. The soft light illuminates the cave, but it can''t dispel the cold air in the cave. Zanjia glanced at Luo Miu, who was gloomy all over, and noticed that there was a burly man sitting in the corner of the wall. Zanjia''s eyes were cold: "Who is this guy, your new subordinate?" Luo Miu''s eyes suddenly glowed red: "Bold, this is the great king of the demon world, Master Dapla!" Zanjia stared when he heard the words, and shook off his orange curly hair. The copper earrings on the ear **** rang and said softly, "The king of the devil? I haven''t heard of it." The last time Dapla, the king of the demon world, made his appearance a million years ago. Although Zanja and others were super warriors across the galaxy, they didnt know the power of Dapla, the king of the devil. "Little girl, you still have to be humble in front of this king." Dapla smiled lowly, his figure flashed, and he did not know when he appeared on Zanjia''s side. At such a fast speed, when he saw Dapura who suddenly appeared next to him, Zanjia''s blue pupils flashed with a touch of amazement, and he was shocked in a cold sweat. "Be careful." Gkuya first drew out his sword and slashed towards Dapla. Dapura sneered and stretched out a few fingers and pinched it forward. Gkuya''s sword was frozen in midair, no matter how hard Gkuya used, he could not move it. "Very powerful, very sharp sword, 2.4 billion combat power, such a powerful master rarely appears in the universe, but it''s a pity..." Dapura looked at Gekuya, Zanja and the others indifferently, and suddenly spit at Gekuya with a sip. As if sensing the danger coming, Ge Kuya flashed to the cave with Zanja, the saliva fell on the hilt of the sword, as if it was enchanted by a magician, the sword gradually petrified from the hilt forward. After a while, the whole sword turned into stone. clang! Dapla threw away the sword regrettably, and the sword fell into pieces instantly. "It''s a weird ability." Gekkua''s heart surged as he watched the damage of his sword. "Bold, dare to follow us Metroid!" "kill!" When Peter and Buchin saw that each other took the lead, they rushed up with a roar. Seeing the other two companions, Ge Kuya quickly tried to stop him, "Be careful, this guy is very weird. I''m afraid that only BoJack can resist his power." Peng, Peng! With two heavy blows, the figures of Buchin and Peter flew out and directly hit the wall of the cave. Dapla twisted his neck and the joints of his hands creaked. Just now, he just took two random strikes and knocked two Metroid flying. "Hahaha, the power to resist me? Don''t be afraid to tell you that even if your boss BoJack breaks the seal, he is not the opponent of this king." Dapla looked arrogant, thinking about him as the king of the demon world, even the world of the universe. If Wangshen didn''t care about it, how could it be something BoJack could deal with. That BoJack only had more than four billion combat power, and he could easily defeat it. "So crazy!" Zanjia was burning with anger, her silver teeth clenched. "But he has the qualifications to be arrogant." Gkuya sighed, "Your Excellency is waiting for us here, isn''t it just to hit us?" "Naturally not. This king appreciates your strength and intends to recruit you, but this king does not bother to use it. This king will help you release your boss BoJack, but before that, you will also work with Luo Miu to replace This king has collected enough high-level planets or special materials. After your boss Bojack gets out of trouble, you can choose whether you are willing to be loyal to this king." Even if you add a BoJack, it will only be an additional ant. When the king is successfully transformed, even if you don''t make a move, you will obediently surrender. Dapla rules the entire universe demon realm, and his mind and vision are above the Milky Way. "Will you be so kind?" Zanjia couldn''t believe it. "Believe it or not, girl, don''t provoke the patience of this king." Dapla smiled, but this smile gave Zanjia and others endless oppression. "Don''t act rashly. You shouldn''t do it until the boss is out of trouble." Ge Kuya whispered, because even if they do it, they are obviously not the opponent of the person in front of them. Among the four, Zanja has the best relationship with Ge Kuya. Even he said so, Zanja is not a person who does not know what is good or bad. First, he suppressed the anger in his chest. "I can agree to your request, but you have to help us find the boss first." Dapla smiled proudly and said: "It''s simple, as long as it is still in this universe, there is no place that we can''t find in the Demon Realm." "Then, next, the four of you will assist Luo Miu and Bigao Xing to collect more energy and materials..." Dapla waved and sent Zanjia and others to leave. As for whether they will follow their own rules after they leave Commanding to do things, Dapla didn''t care at all, just as he said, as long as he is still in this universe, don''t want to escape from his palm. The big deal, ask Master Babidi to control them... With a heavy heart in his arms, Zanjia and others left Huangshixing. Next they will assist Luo Mi to gather energy, of course, as long as they find their boss''s seal, the ghost will obey Dapla''s orders. "Master Dapla, those Metroids are not credible." After Zanja and the others left, Luo Miu stepped forward. Dapla chuckled and said, "It''s okay, this king is only interested in BoJack, anyway, it will be released sooner or later, so it''s better to bring his little brothers." "Subordinates understand." "Yeah." Dapla nodded, "Luo Miu, contact the Bi Gaoxing life form, this king has ordered someone to transfer the resources of the demon world, and now he can make small changes to this king." "Yes." Luo Miu responded with a smile, and then contacted Bi Gaoxing to let him receive supplies from the Demon Realm. ... On the other side, Namek. It has been seven days since Melichia accepted the potential development of the Great Elder, but the potential of Melichia has not been fully guided. Every time the elder''s energy enters Melicia''s body, the grass-green super-transmitting force resists. The process of potential development is unusually slow. With sweat on his forehead, the great elder concentrated on guiding the energy of Melia''s body, and his face showed surprise: "Weird and weird, it is obviously unfathomable potential, it is so difficult to guide it." The great elder had only encountered this situation in Mu Yang''s body decades ago. At that time, the potential in Mu Yang''s body was unpredictable and uncertain, but compared to Mu Yang''s body, Melicia''s potential was still not so good. Be stable. Looking back at Mu Yang''s time, the power in his body could not be guided at all. The two couples are truly a perfect match. Suddenly, the elder''s face condensed-- "Huh!" A grass-green light shot up into the sky, and the residence where the Great Elder was located shook violently, and the solid walls began to crack under the power of Melicia, and further down, the towering cliffs almost broke. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang quickly used a divine power to stabilize the surrounding environment. The elder opened his eyes and said tiredly: "It''s done. I have successfully brought out the potential of this young lady." As soon as the voice fell, I saw Melicia floating out of thin air, surrounded by energy, the grass-green light overwhelmed the green superpower for the first time, and then it was out of control, just like the sluice of a reservoir, the rushing energy is unknown. Wherever it suddenly appeared, the majestic breath suppressed the people around him. Rumble! The entire Namek star began to tremble, and the clouds in the sky also revolved around Melizia, like a terrible climate catastrophe. 33 million! 46 million! 50000000! ... 54 million! 58 million! After the development of the potential of the great elder, Melichia''s combat power has increased from 32 million to 58 million, and the increase is not large, not as big as Bill Gil and Klin and others in the original work. The main reason is that the amount of violent violence in Melishia blocks the super powers of the Grand Elder. Ding! Melicia groaned in enjoyment, and the energy on her body began to gather, and the grass-green light fell on the surface of her body, and then floated down from mid-air like a fairy. Chapter 382： Melicia At this time, Melicia felt that she had become different, with great power in her every move, and every muscle and cell of her body was full of vitality. "It''s amazing, my energy has nearly doubled." Melicia grinned contentedly, her expression becoming a little awkward. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she was reborn. When she moved her body, she felt an unprecedented powerful force flooding her body. The strength level is significantly higher, which is completely different from the transformation state. It is a force of normality. The development of the potential of the great elders is not simply to improve combat effectiveness, but even the control and reaction capabilities follow up with the power to a state of synchronization, so there will be no situations where the power is too strong to be effectively controlled. Simply put, the elder''s ability is to directly save developers from countless years of penance, but the effect achieved is the same as penance. Melia, whose abilities have been improved, clearly felt that even if it was split into Melia and Melis, the power of the single body was only slightly weaker than Melia before she had no development potential. "Melicia, use your strength to take a look." Seeing Melicia began to show Saiyan''s arrogance again, Mu Yang raised his eyebrows and said lightly. "Okay!" Melicia''s delicate face showed a charming smile, her face straightened, and a burst of grass-green energy began to cover her body. "Ho!" A cluster of burning flames suddenly expanded, and as the flames burned, a passionate breath rose into the sky! "Ohhhhh..." the voice sounded, and a violent strong wind blew around Melicia. Melicia''s pupils began to turn golden yellow, and the golden pupil state was turned on for the first time. A terrifying force similar to the transformation of a Super Saiyan was released, and the energy instantly increased by 50 times. "2.9 billion combat power!" Mu Yang grumbled, estimating the energy of Melicia at this time. At this time, Bill Gil and Neru and others were struggling to resist Melicia''s momentum. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang burst out with power, and at the same time used the power to accelerate the world to stabilize the surrounding air waves. "Sure enough, it is a very powerful aura..." The great elder showed a shocked expression on his face, his eyes looked at Melicia who was intoxicated with power in surprise, and there was a trace of relief on the old face. Melichia can possess such a powerful force, and it is not in vain of his hard work over the past few days. The stronger the opponent, the future Namek star can rely on. "And there is, this is not all of my strength...I still have a stronger state." Melicia yelled, her golden eyes suddenly becoming more golden. boom! A stronger force rose. Jin Tong''s state is the second highest, comparable to the state of "Beyond Super Saiyan", with a 65-fold increase in strength. The entire Namek star shook violently, and even outer space was subject to fluctuations. Melicia''s combat effectiveness at this time suddenly increased to 3.77 billion, even if Mu Yang resisted it, it began to struggle. After all, Mu Yang''s energy is only 2.5 billion. The reason why he is strong is mainly because of the acceleration world behind him and the support of his free mood. The pure energy is no longer comparable to Melicia. "What kind of state is this? Her power actually makes me unable to breathe!" Putting his hand in front of his forehead, Bir Gil blocked the whistling wind, his voice trembling, "Could it be the rumored Super Saiyan, but the Super Saiyan has long disappeared?" Neilu looked horrified and pale, "There is such a powerful force in the world." The pressure Melicia put on him almost made him faint. "Enough, you can put away your power, and if you go down, you will destroy this place." Comprehending the violent and raging energy in the air, Mu Yang already knew about Melia''s power. Melicia''s energy is no longer inferior to that of the ribs rice in the underworld. It is considered that it has almost unlimited explosive power and physical strength that surpasses the Saiyans, and Melisia has the strength to rival the ribs rice. If Melishia can develop the third level of the Golden Eye State in the future, which can directly match the full power of the Super Saiyan, the power of a body will even be infinitely close to the Monkey King in the late game of Sharu, which is the best in the entire universe. power. Melicia was still intoxicated by her powerful power. Hearing Mu Yang''s scream, she smiled and took away her power triumphantly. "How, how am I compared to you now?" "I am not your opponent if you don''t use the''comfortable mood''." Melicia curled her lips and said, "In other words, after developing my potential, I still can''t beat you?" Mu Yang smiled without saying a word. Saiyans were originally a race that was severely controlled by emotions. In fact, as long as Melicia worked hard, or simply received some stimulation, she might be able to directly force the third state of the golden pupil, that At that time, I was really not her opponent. Melicia stared at Mu Yang, wanting to see something on his face. But Mu Yang always laughed without saying a word, and Melicia pouted, "Forget it, it''s definitely not possible to beat you, not to compare with you." She couldn''t understand the realm of her husband''s comprehension at all. Turning around, Melichia bends down towards the elder very politely. "Elder, thank you so much!" Melicia said gratefully. The Grand Elder leaned on the seat, his expression a little tired, and after hearing what Melicia said, his face showed a little relief. "Haha, nothing, compared to what you saved Namek, these are nothing, your body contains unfathomable power, but that power is too overbearing, I can only draw you this point, next It depends on you to dig." "Well, I will work hard next and strive to develop the third level of the golden pupil state." Melicia set the goal very seriously. At this moment, Mu Yang saw that the great elder had consumed too much physical strength, so he took out a fairy bean and let the great elder take it down. Under the action of the fairy bean, the physical strength of the great elder quickly recovered. Turning his head to look at Nei Lu, Mu Yang took out a small bag of fairy beans and a container with emerald green liquid. "Neilu, you collect these fairy beans and life essence, you can use them to restore the strength and energy of the elder." "Thank you!" Neru excitedly took the fairy beans and life essence, and then carefully put them away, especially the life essence. He had witnessed its effects and naturally knew that it was precious. With these bottles of life essence, the life of the elder could be very long. Great extension. "Bil Gil, Namek''s affair is over, but it is still uncertain whether Bi Gaoxing will be eliminated. If there is any accident, you can continue to inform us. In addition, you are welcome to come to Earth as a guest." Having said this, Mu Yang hugged Melicia''s slender waist, preparing to move away from him. "I will go to Earth in the future." Bill Gil smiled. "Well, goodbye!" Waved to the Great Elder and Bill Gilr, Mu Yang took Melicia''s hand and left Namek. After confirming that Mu Yang and the others had left, the elder chuckled and said, "I have a hunch that their husband and wife will become the most dazzling new stars in the entire universe." "Yes." "I also have this hunch." Bill Gil and Neru nodded their heads with deep approval, UU reading , especially Bill Gil, he watched Mu Yang and the others grow from weak to strong in just a few decades. Looking back in time, I remembered that when I first met Mu Yang more than 30 years ago, a young man with only tens of thousands of fighting power, now only a few decades, he has grown to the point where he needs to look up, who knows how he will be How powerful it will become. "Neru, let the children of Namek come out of the protection area, and after the dragon **** recover, collect them and put them in Bill Gil''s place. Sometimes we have to prepare in advance." The great elder looked deep and said that the crisis was lifted, but the great elder still felt uneasy. It seems that in the next ten years, there will be a crisis coming to Namek. Namekstar cannot rely solely on others, but also has to plan. "Yes!" Neru nodded seriously. It only takes three months for Namek''s Dragon Ball to recover from the rocky state of the adjustment period. Before that, only one wish was granted to Polunga, so it can be restored in one month. Dragon Ball Faun Legend Chapter 383： Pojek Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, about two months have passed since the crisis of Namek. In a certain area in the center of the Milky Way, under a dark red background, a dim planet that constantly devours the surrounding light floats lonely, like an orphan abandoned by the universe. At this moment, the smooth space suddenly flashed, and several figures appeared. "Is it here?" Zanjia and her three companions appeared near the dark planet. The surrounding light is very dark, if you don''t look closely, you can''t find the existence of that pocket planet. "Look, it''s there!!" Looking at the planet locked by various forces in the distance, Zanja laughed loudly: "Yes, the king of the demon world abided by the agreement and helped us find the planet that sealed the boss. I have sensed the call of the boss. He was sealed on that planet." To say that during this period of time, Zanjia and the others were a little unhappy, the reason of course was that they were threatened by the king of the devil, Dapla, and searched for many high-quality planets for him. However, when the coolies were sold out, Zanjia and others finally learned from Dapla where the boss BoJack was sealed, and they rushed over. As long as BoJack is released, no one cares about Nadapura and can fly far away. "Quickly release the boss." Buqin had an excited expression on his face. "How to release?" Peter asked questioningly, blast the planet directly? Swordsman Gekuya thought about it and said, "The boss was sealed by the four realm kings at the beginning. The powers that lock the planet''s operation must be the seal of the realm king. We will destroy it together." Zanja agreed with Gkuya''s point of view and said: "There are exactly four energies, and we each deal with one, and work together to destroy it." "can." "Then give it a try!" Buchin and Peter also agreed to give it a try first, so Zanja, Gekuya, Buchin, and Peter lined up in sequence, touching the surface of the dark planet. At this moment, a huge attraction came towards them. This dark planet is small in size, but like a black hole, with huge gravitational force attached to the surface. Generally, as soon as the life that is not strong enough approaches, it will be affected by this strong force. Gravity tears it apart. "What a strong attraction!" Zanjia''s four faces changed slightly, and soon the powerful force resisted the planet''s gravity. "Start!" Gakuya shouted with a stern face. "Attack together!" The other three responded one after another, and then the four moved apart and released energy in different directions at the same time. In an instant, four terrifying forces that pierced the world burst out. Boom! Four waves of shock. Affected by this, the dark-colored planet in the center began to shake violently, and the starry sky with the entire seal was no longer stable. Hiss! Like the sound of tearing cloth. The energy imprisoned on the pocket planet was torn apart, Zanja and the others saw that they knew their method was correct, and the excitement flashed in their eyes, immediately increasing the energy output. These few Metroid, less said, have 2 billion energy, and when outputting at the same time, the destructive power produced is very terrible. Peng! Peng! Peng! The deep starry sky suddenly blew a cold whirlwind, and the dark planet in the center rotated violently, and at the same time, the pitch-black aura spread out, and the scope became larger and larger, gradually affecting the surrounding starry sky. Boom, Huang Zhongdalu''s voice is transmitted in the universe, rippling like invisible ripples. Soon a piece of light blue smoke filled the universe, which gradually condensed, and finally turned into a tall and tall figure more than two meters high... The man has the same orange hair as Zanjia, a black turban on his head, white trousers on the lower body, and a dark blue long-sleeved cloak on the upper body. The cloak hung down to the feet, with a black belt around his waist, swaying with the wind along with the necklaces on his chest. It is Zanja and others who have been looking for BoJack. "Hahaha, for 300,000 years, I finally got out of trouble." BoJack roared from the sky, the terrible energy shocked the starry sky. "Boss!" Zanja, Gkuya, Buchin, and Peter gathered around Pojek. Pojek smiled evilly, his eyes were drawn across Zanja, Gekuya, Buchin, and Peter in turn, and said: "Thanks for your hard work. Next, let us repay those realm kings with this seal first. My planet begins." After finishing speaking, BoJack raised his arm and dropped an energy ball at the dark planet. There was a loud bang, and the whole planet was blown to pieces instantly. This planet sealed with Bojek was created by the four kingdom kings from southeast, northwest and northwest jointly using divine power. The power of the seal comes from the four stars of the galaxy. When BoJack destroyed it, the four Realm Kings at the high-level element shook violently at the same time, seeming to announce BoJack''s return. The king of the northern galaxy. "what happened?" The King of the Northern Territory couldn''t help but crawl on the ground because of the violent shaking of the planet. When he used the tentacles on his head to investigate what happened, what he gave back was a gloomy silence, which stimulated the chill of the soul. The King of the Northern Realm struck a sharp spirit, his face turned pale, "No, BoJack''s seal... actually was broken..." The King of the West, the King of the West, who has nothing to do with him, was also shocked by what happened at the center of the galaxy. "Those **** actually released BoJack." Originally, Zanjia and the others entered the Northern Galaxy, and the King of the West only thought that he could sit back and relax. Now the appearance of BoJack made him nervous. At the same time, the King of the East and the King of the South were also aware of BoJack''s present situation, and they were all in a hurry. The Great Realm King originally intended to use Zanjia and others, and Luo Miu as a test of their four galaxies, but the abilities of several Realm Kings are limited, and their current state is obviously beyond the scope of the test. If Heaven does not take action, their four galaxies will not be able to stop BoJack and them. "No, BoJack''s comeback has clearly exceeded the specifications of the Lower Realm King. You must immediately notify the Great Realm King." After thinking about it, the four realm kings all thought of asking for help from the realm king. ... Galaxy center. Five streamers flashed across the starry sky, and the four of BoJack and Zanja marched towards the distant starry sky. "Gekuya, tell me about what happened after I was sealed, so I can surprise those realm kings." "Okay, Boss." After hearing this, Gkuya explained in detail what happened after Pojek was sealed. "...After the boss was sealed, we were attacked by a group of strong men from heaven, although they defeated We, but were unable to kill us, and later imprisoned us on the prison planet..." The Milky Way 300,000 years ago, no matter whether it was the sun or the heaven, was not as strong as it is now. At that time, even the strong who completely killed Zanjia and others did not exist. Pojek nodded seriously, and continued to listen to Gkuya''s recount of his escape from the prison planet. "Boss, we met Dapla, the king of the demon world, in Huangshixing, and that guy wants us to serve him." Zanjia said grievances to BoJack with an unhappy expression. "The king of the devil?! What is going on, please tell me more about the situation." BoJack''s face became serious. BoJack has more knowledge than Zanja and others. He has heard of the deeds of Dapla, the king of the demon world. He is a ruthless man who doesnt even look at the king of the universe. Better than Dapla. "It''s like this..." Gokuya nodded and told what had happened on Yellowstone. After listening to it, BoJack''s face was gloomy He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Dapura, the king of the devil, and the Babidi in his mouth, is it the dark magician in the rumor? It''s interesting than Gaoxing''s technology." "Should we leave this Milky Way?" Zanjia bit her lower lip and suggested. BoJack stared, and put a palm on Zanjia''s head, "Don''t worry, boss, I may not be afraid of the king of the devil." But as soon as BoJack finished speaking, a blue figure suddenly appeared beside them. "BoJack, are you really afraid of this king?" Dapla appeared ghostly, and a pressure that made the soul tremble spread out. Feeling the pressure from Dapla''s body, BoJack''s complexion changed and he became alert. The power of the person in front of him is still above himself. Dragon Ball Faun Legend Chapter 384： The King of the Great Realm "You are the legendary king of the demon world?" Pojek squinted his eyes, resisting the pressure from Dapura, his face was very ugly, and the Zanja and Gkuya and others on the side were even more unbearable, each of them pale and could not even stand steady. Compared with a few months ago, there are a few more pieces of emerald green metal on Dapla''s chest. Although his appearance has not changed, his strength has risen a lot. The combat power is less than 5.5 billion! How did this Dapla suddenly become so much! Zanjia was timid and thought incredulously. "It''s this king, your strength is very good. I want to invite you and your subordinates to join my camp and serve the great Lord Babidi together." Dapla stood proudly in front of BoJack with a pair of eyes Contempt the common people. BoJack closed his eyes and thought for a while, opened his eyes, and smiled and said: "It is the glory of our Metroid to be able to work with Mr. Dapla." "Hahaha, happy!" Unexpectedly, Pojek promised so simply, Daprahaha laughed, "Then wait for the good news from the king, and I will see you soon after Lord Babidi handles the matter at hand. Yours, before that, you should contact Luo Miu first." "No problem." BoJack agreed very happily. Dapla took a deep look at PoJack with a smile, and his figure gradually became illusory. After Dapla disappeared, BoJack''s complexion was frosty and gloomy as if to drip ink. "We really want to cooperate with Dapla? It''s too dangerous." Gkuya was worried. "I know, but the power of that Demon King exceeds me a lot." PoJack''s darkened cheeks are even darker. "According to what you said before, even if Dapla is strong, it shouldn''t be so much stronger than me. !" "Yes, compared to before, Dapla''s chest has some special metal, which was not like this before..." Zanjia said. "Those metals are artificially modified. It seems that Dapura has modified his body, but it seems that the modification has not been completed." Pojek thought for a while and understood, he sneered: "Maybe we should find that. Luo Miu discusses it carefully and uses Bi Gaoxing''s technology." The five BoJacks were originally the transforming people of other galaxies, and they had a clear understanding of the power of technology. At this time, it was only natural to reach an apparent cooperation with Dapla and secretly find a way to control Bi Gaoxing. Telling everyone about this idea, Zanja, Buqin and others all think it is feasible, but Gkuya has some concerns. BoJack''s combat power is about 4.5 billion, which is a lot different from the power that Dapla just showed. Such a behavior is tantamount to seeking a tiger''s skin, and it will cause trouble if you are not careful. After speaking out his worries, Pojek laughed, thinking that Gkuya was a bit too conservative. In response, Ge Kuya shrugged, but he was not angry, but his heart was always a little uneasy. ... On the other side, Dapla came to the inside of Bigaosing. "My lord, have the Metroid surrendered?" Luo Miu stood respectfully in front of Dapla. Dapla said, "On the surface, I agree. Who knows what I''m thinking, but it doesn''t matter. This king will not trust them. Then you will contact them and wait for Lord Babidi''s instructions together. Continue the next transformation, don''t disturb me if nothing happens." After finishing talking, Dapura lay on the transformation platform, letting Bi Gaoxing''s central lifeform transform his body. Daplas main concern now is to complete the transformation of his body as soon as possible. The resources of the Demon Realm have completed most of his transformation. As long as he spends more time and waits for the entire body to complete the transformation, Daplas strength can be increased by 50%. Reach the coveted power. Romy''s personality was completely controlled by Babidy''s power, and he obeyed Dapla''s instructions. After Dapla lay on the transformation stage, Luo Miu bowed respectfully, and then withdrew from Bi Gaoxing. "Hello, Mr. Pojek, this is Lomiu, Master Dapla entrusted to contact you." "whats the matter?" "It''s like this. A few months ago, I saw two extremely powerful fighters on Namek through the monitor. They are in line with the super soldier manufacturing plan. Based on their appearance, I roughly calculated that the two should be Saiyan. Human or earthling..." At the same time, Luo Miu played the scene on Namek''s star to BoJack. It was the moment when Mu Yang and Melicia destroyed Bi Gaoxing. After watching the video, BoJack touched his chin and looked at Zanja and the others: "There are Saiyans in this galaxy too?" Zanja said: "Yes, they live on Vegeta. They also call themselves Saiyans, but the Saiyans here have tails." Pojek nodded, thought for a moment, and looked at the battle scene that appeared in the void, "These two people are not Saiyans. When the Saiyans I know are greatly improved, their whole body will glow with pale gold. The light." "And look..." Pointing to Mu Yang and Melicia in the picture, "One of these two people has a silver-white light and the other has a grass-green light. They are not in line with the state of Saiyan." Luo Miu was taken aback: "So, are they terrestrial? But according to intelligence, terrestrial people are just a very inferior race, and the computer estimates that the probability of them being terrestrial is far less than 1%." "Anyway, it''s definitely not a Saiyan." BoJack was quite sure that before coming to this galaxy, BoJack had had contact with the Saiyans and knew their form. "In that case, it''s only a human being on Earth. This race is worth studying." Luo Miu''s voice sounded. "Maybe it''s a mutant race." BoJack was a little interested, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. "Your name is Luo Miu, isn''t it? I don''t know if you can provide me with Bigaoxing''s technology. I and a few brothers can help you Those two were caught back." Luo Miu was overjoyed and said: "Naturally there is no problem." He was worried about not having any good experimental specimens. BoJack''s remarks could be said to be a pillow when he was about to go to bed. However, although Pojek believes that the two who appeared on Namek are not Saiyans, there may be mistakes, and he should be prepared with both hands. Those Saiyans who are living outside cannot be let go, and it is also possible to transform them into next-level fighters. Thus, Luo Miu and BoJack ended the call. Next, Pojek led Zanja and the others to rush to the earth, while Luo Miu sent his few remaining second-level Ye Ge to hunt for the surviving Saiyans. ... Great World King. Intense music rang in the garden, and the four realm kings came together, and everyone was frowning and weeping. "You guys, what''s the matter?" The Great Realm King turned off the speaker and looked at them suspiciously. The North Realm King cried loudly: "Master Great Realm King, you have to save us, the Milky Way below me is about to suffer." The Great Realm King picked up the teacup while sipping hot tea, and asked: "Why, so many days, haven''t you guys cleaned up Metroid and Phantom Men?" The Northern Realm King showed a face and said: "It''s not just a matter of Metroid. They just released BoJack out." Puff, the tea in the mouth of the Great Realm King spurted out, splashing all over the Northern Realm King''s face. "Cough!" The Great Realm King coughed violently. "You said, BoJack was released? What have you been doing for more than a year?!" "Not only BoJack, we also saw Dapla, the king of the Demon Realm, who also appeared in the Milky Way..." The King of the East said in a low voice. The Great Realm Kings expression was completely stiff, and then furious, "King of the Devil, Dapla... asshole, how are the four of you doing things? The Universe-level Great Devil Dapla entered our galaxy, and you have only now Report to me?" If he has power, he really wants to revoke these world kings. "I haven''t found it before, I only found out when I reached Pula and contacted Bojek." The Northern Realm King looked at the Great Realm King cautiously. "Did they touch?" The Great Realm King turned his head mechanically. "Well, just touched." "Asshole, I really shouldn''t leave the Metroid thing to you guys to deal with, see what happened!!" The Great Realm King was furious, and his heart disease would have to be angered by several Realm Kings. Look at what happened. A BoJack Heavenly Kingdom is still a little sure to deal with it. In addition, Dapla, the King of the Demon Realm, is going to make his entire galaxy They are all abolished! "Hurry up and find someone to bring in the ribs rice, Uyamons, and Calais." "A big deal is about to happen!!" ...Legend of the Faun of Dragon Ball Chapter 385： Vegetas crisis A report from a few realm kings can be said to make the entire Great Realm King Star and the kingdom of heaven be like a flying dog. And when the Great Realm King urgently summoned ribs rice and others to discuss countermeasures, Mu Yang was taking Melicia and April to play in the universe, without knowing that a group of people were slowly maliciously moving towards the earth. Head in the direction. At this time, on a certain business planet controlled by the Faun forces. Muyang held his little daughter Amy, sitting in a hot drink shop in a mall, staring at the opposite shop dreamily. At this time, Melicia and April were both out shopping, and all the work of caring for the two children was left to Mu Yang. There was no way, Mu Yang had to become a dad temporarily. Fortunately, although the two children are young, they are both very well-behaved. They are not crying and making noises like other bear children. "Aimia, Mu Qiu, this is the best milk drink in this store. You can try it." Mu Yang handed two cups of steaming milk to the child, one cup was about two liters. Aimiya and Mu Qiu blinked, holding a big cup in their small hands, and slurped and drank. After drinking, they yelled to drink again. Muyang smiled and shouted: "Waiter, let me have a few more drinks like this, plus some desserts." "Good guest, come right away." Soon, the waiter brought some milk drinks and desserts. Muqiu and Aimiya happily tasted them, laughing and playing. Muqiu and Amy have inherited half of the Saiyan bloodline, and their appetites are also surprisingly big. After a while, the two-liter cup of drink and several desserts were all eaten. After eating and drinking, the two children leaned on the chairs and took a nap. Mu Yang smiled when he saw it, and quietly looked at the cosmic people passing by outside. After returning from Namek, Melichia''s power seemed to be aroused, constantly rising, and now it has 60 million combat power. Even Mu Yang admired this kind of rapid improvement, and Mu Yang felt a kind of pressure from Melicia''s body. If she didn''t make a breakthrough, she might soon be surpassed. But its hard to be anxious about cultivation. Being too impatient can get half the result, even stagnating, and the mentality should be calmer. Finger tapped on the desktop, Mu Yang fell into thinking. "My fifth limit should be right in front of me, and there will be a period of rapid growth in strength after breakthrough. At this stage, we should continue to accumulate and prepare for future breakthroughs." In fact, Mu Yang, who has 2.5 billion combat power, has actually exerted more than 4 billion combat power. In terms of combat power, he is actually quite content. Its always weird to just be surpassed by Melissa, probably because she has been ahead of Melissa and formed a psychological habit! Muyang took a sip of tea and sighed with emotion. "Huh?" At this moment, two familiar figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the opposite shopping mall. After Mu Yang saw it, he couldn''t help but whispered. I saw at the entrance of the mall opposite, a girl with blond hair swaggered open the glass door of the mall, carrying an energy transmitter in her hand and shooting towards the sky continuously. "Give me all on the ground, now I announce that you have been robbed, and quickly hand over the valuable things on your body." The blonde girl shouted loudly, her beautiful face was fierce at this time. Beside this girl, there was also a short black-haired boy who was inseparable like a bodyguard. After seeing the appearance of these two people clearly, Mu Yang only felt countless black lines appearing on his forehead. Lanqi and Broly, fortunately, I haven''t seen them on the earth for a while, so they went to an alien planet and became robbers! Amazing, Lan Qi, he had long felt that this little girl would not rest in peace, and he was also thinking about which line Lan Qi would engage in after learning martial arts. However, I never expected that I could encounter them on other planets in the universe. The blonde Lanqi turned from the Jiangyang thief on the earth to the robber and bandit in the universe. What a ambition! "After I go back, let''s see how Canalita cleans up you." Blonde Lanqi is Kanalita''s personal disciple. She is now more than a dozen years old and has hundreds of fighting power, which is really outstanding. Of course, this little power is not bad on the earth, and it won''t be impossible to put it in the universe, so Broly will follow her and act as a bodyguard. With Broly''s strength, Lan Qi''s safety can be guaranteed. Its just that if these things were known to Canalitaher disciple actually became a robber in outer space, and she didnt know what she was going to be black. Alas, Marlene, Randy, your descendants are really promising. But speaking of it, this commerce planet seems to be controlled by his forces under Mu Yang, the robbery actually hit his own power... Just when Mu Yang was considering whether to stop Lan Qi and the others, it was dramatic. The scene appeared. Only a bang was heard, and the blonde Lanqi''s slender body was thrown out. Broly hugged Lan Qi when he saw this, and was angrily about to rush in to avenge Lan Qi, when two women walked out of the mall, Mr. Yuan''s angry Broli instantly calmed down. Because the two women who walked out of the mall are Mericia and April. "Little Lanqi, I have grown up!" Melicia looked at Lanqi in Broly''s arms with a smile. "Ah, Aunt Melicia, it''s fate, I can touch it from such a remote place." Blonde Lanqi smiled stiffly, not to mention how embarrassing it was. At the same time sweat dripped from his forehead. "Mom..." Broly was dumbfounded, scratching his head carelessly. "Broli, it''s okay to play with Lan Qi, but don''t learn from Lan Qi." Melicia said earnestly, understatement, but the reproach was quite obvious. Broly lowered his head in shame. In front of his mother, his character has always been simple. "You will be surrounded if you don''t go." At this moment, April pointed to a series of guards running at the end of the street. These guards soon came to Lan Qi and Broly, and aimed a black hole energy cannon at Lan Qi and Broly. Broly looked at Melicia and April at a loss, only to see Melicia staring at him blankly, showing nothing. Broli understood, and quickly hugged the blonde Lanqi who hadn''t reacted to the sky directly, disappearing quickly. "These two little guys, you have to educate them well when you go back!" Melicia came to Mu Yang and shook her head. "Tell this to Canalita, do you think she will run out of the earth with anger?" "emmm, it seems very interesting." Melicia thought for a while, "Would you like to contact me now?" The corner of Muyang''s mouth bends slightly, and he took out the communicator to contact Canalita on the earth. Sure enough, Kanalita heard that her apprentice had acted as a robber in the universe, and was so angry that she wanted to drive the blonde Lanqi out of her teacher. East of the North Milky Way, on a certain planet. Vegeta and Shasri practiced on the planet. Since Muyang, Melia, and Melis appeared a year ago and strongly took Raditz away, the two of them practiced as if they were stimulated. After losing the energy detector, the two vaguely found a new understanding. It seems that detecting energy does not necessarily require a detector. If Raditz were here, I would be surprised. What Vegeta and Shasri vaguely discovered was exactly the way he wanted to control Qi that he practiced hard day and night. rumbling, the violent energy began to calm down. Vegeta and Shasri sat together, his face finally regained his confidence: "This prince''s combat power has been increased to 18,000. Just give me some more time, I will definitely shock the entire universe." "Definitely." Shasri looked at Vegeta with a smile. As an adult, Shasri is more mature. She just thinks that Vegeta can grow up quickly. "Hey, yes, it won''t be far away at this time." Vegeta sneered, only when facing Shasley, there was a warmth in his heart that he didn''t even notice. Not far away, Napa smelled the sour smell in the air and felt uncomfortable all over. "Is this how men and women get along? It''s too bright and blind, but it''s a pity that Vegeta hasn''t grown up yet, and Shasli will have to wait a few years. At this moment, several particularly powerful energy reactions suddenly spread from outer space. The planet began to shake, and the sea rolled up huge waves Vegeta and Shasley jumped immediately. Vegeta looked at the sky with a gloomy expression, and said in horror: "What the **** is going on, those trembling energies..." If converted into an energy value, there are probably millions of combat power. "It''s terrible, even if we become the giant ape form, we are far from opponents." Shasri held Vegeta''s hand, Vegeta coldly: "Perhaps even worse than the woman a year ago. " He who has seen Melia is so good, he has not despised everything as before. He knows that he still has a long way to go from the strong in the universe, but the energy... is too strong. "1, 2, 3, 4! There are four energies in total, and each of them has millions of combat power." The corners of Xia Sili''s mouth dried up, and she looked at Vegeta with a worried expression on her face. "Vegeta, Shasley, what the **** is going on with you?" Seeing Vegeta and Shasley looking like enemies, Takepa touched his head and asked inexplicably. Vegeta did not answer Napas question, but pulled up Shasli and flew in one direction. "Hurry up and leave this planet." "Hey, wait for me." Napa had never seen Vegeta with such an expression before, and when he realized that something was wrong, he struck a spirit, and quickly followed Vegeta and the others. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 386： Go to King Crud Vegeta and others flew all the way, and soon came to the front of a small spacecraft, click, after the hatch opened, a few people quickly entered the spacecraft, and then Vegeta quickly started the spacecraft engine. Vegeta''s solemn expression only relaxed slightly after the spacecraft gradually lifted off from the current planet. "Vegeta, what happened, why did we leave the planet just now?" Vegeta''s face was cold along the way, and Napa didn''t have the opportunity to ask until the spacecraft started. "To shut up!" Vegeta snorted, closing his eyes to sense the energy response around the spacecraft, and there was no time to answer Napas question. On the other hand, Shasri glanced at Napa and explained: "There were several energy reactions of millions of combat power on the planet just now. If it weren''t for us to leave fast, you should not be hard to imagine what would happen. ." "Millions of combat power?!" Napa screamed, shivering involuntarily. It''s no wonder that even Vegeta and Shasri have to escape and run well. If it weren''t for Vegeta and their response, they would have suffered now. Napa asked carefully: "Okay, how come there are such masters on our planet? And there are several?" Xia Sili shook her head: "I don''t know." "No, those guys are aiming for us. They chased us." At this moment Vegeta opened his eyes suddenly and shouted with an ugly face. When Shasri heard it, she immediately sensed the energy around her, her face also changed. Follow the hard look. The four powerful auras seemed to have set the target, and they were chasing after them. "What''s the matter, did they stare at us?" Xia Sili forced herself to calm down. "I don''t know, I don''t even figure out who the other party is now!" Vegeta shook his head. Could it be that he unintentionally offended someone? But how can there be so many powerful people in the universe to offend themselves! Damn! This is where the masters came from! ! Vegeta is still not an adult after all, and she is a little confused in the face of such a matter of life and death. "Vegeta, what should I do?" Napa said with a trembling voice. Vegeta took a deep breath: "Speed ??up the speed of the spaceship, we ran to the east, where is the territory of King Crud, we can only go to him anyway." After the deaths of Frieza and Kvera, the largest power in the Northern Galaxy is now King Crud, who controls the entire eastern region of the Northern Galaxy. The small forces created by Vegeta have been linked to King Crud. , Now surrendered to the past, King Crud is likely to accept them, but the price will be higher. But now it doesn''t matter what the cost is, save your life first! "Then go to King Crud." Shasli stepped forward and wrapped Vegeta''s neck, buried him with a big heart, and gave him a little comfort. Immediately, Napa stepped forward and turned on the spacecraft''s engine to its maximum power. After resetting the flight direction, the flight accelerated suddenly, and at the same time, Vegeta started to get in touch with King Crude. speed up, speed up! The cold sweat gradually slipped down from Vegeta''s forehead. In his induction, the four weird and powerful energies always clenched, keeping a close distance. At the same time, the headquarter planet of King Crud''s forces to the east of the North Galaxy. "Hey, that kid Vegeta... unexpectedly thought of going to the king, it seems that he was in big trouble." In the luxurious palace, King Crude leaned on the seat comfortably, his huge body brought to the side. Endless pressure from subordinates. "Does the king want to subdue them?" the subordinate next to him asked. King Crude stood up suddenly, and the cold wind swept away, "Receive, why not take it, this king is worried that he can''t draw out the rumored Super Saiyan!" The destruction of Vegeta in the past can be said to be very suspicious. The little Saiyan did not need to be concerned for King Crud, but the death of Kvera made King Crud attack the Saiyan. When you think about it, maybe there is a secret hidden in the Saiyan. So for Vegeta''s defect, King Crude showed a welcome attitude. One month later, Vegetas spacecraft approached the planet of King Cruds headquarters. "It''s coming soon." Vegeta was controlling the spaceship, with cold sweat on her palms, chasing for a month, the four energy behind them got closer and closer. At this time, a disk-shaped aircraft appeared in front of Vegeta and others. King Crude is here. For some reason, Vegeta breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was endless humiliation. Vegeta looked coldly at the unknown creatures chasing him behind him, filled with unwillingness and anger. "Vegeta, the Eastern forces welcome you to join." The cold and arrogant voice of King Crude came from the call channel. "Troubleshoot King Crude and block the monsters behind for us." Vegeta suppressed the anger in his heart, acting as calm as possible. "Ohhhhhhhh, let me see what it is that actually made Prince Vegeta escape for his life." King Crude laughed and ordered someone to turn on the Great Merit detector, and the spacecraft buzzed. A series of beating data appeared on the screen. 3000000! 3000000! 3000000! 3000000! All bright red numbers appeared on the screen, which turned out to be four channels of 3 million energy. "Hey, there is such a powerful energy response." King Crud was a little surprised. These energies have surpassed the trump card of his strongest army in his early years. "It seems that Vegeta has provokes something that shouldn''t be provoke. Character, no wonder he was so scared that he could only escape all the way." Fingers could not help tapping the armrest of the throne lightly. King Crud narrowed his eyes. Naturally, he could not scare him with a few million-level energy reactions. It was just that King Crud needed to deal with them. That''s all, if you haven''t shown your strength for decades, just take it for a while! Thinking about it, King Crude got up and floated out of the disc spacecraft, a huge body over three meters high floating in the cosmic starry sky. After a while, four figures appeared in the area behind the Vegeta spacecraft. They were pitch-black monsters with sickle-shaped arms. King Crud saw this, but he also recognized those four figures. Some are similar to Warcraft. "Hahaha It turned out to be a monster of warcraft, and four of them appeared at the same time...it''s rare." "Vegeta, I will destroy these guys for you, and you will serve this king obediently in the future." King Crud turned his head, the corner of his mouth curled slightly, and said to Vegeta who was not far away through the sound transmission device. Vegeta lowered his head and said, "We are willing to serve King Crude." "Hahaha, good, happy!" King Crude laughed, and flew towards the four monsters alone. Next, a few electric lights appeared in the universe, followed by a few sharp slashing sounds. After all, it was only a 3 million fighting force. Where would it be King Cruds opponent, and soon four monsters were killed. King Krudd broke into pieces effortlessly. After all this, a triumphant smile appeared on King Crud''s face. "Awesome!" Vegeta and Shasri opened their eyes in astonishment, both of them were shocked by the power of King Crud. Except for Mu Yang and others who I met a year ago, he is the strongest King Klud. It turns out that there are so many strong people in the universe! King Krud was able to rule the entire east of the northern galaxy, not by his subordinates, but by his own powerful power. At this moment, Vegeta could not describe his feelings, but he deeply felt that he was really weak. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 387： A powerful enemy strikes Vegeta and Shasri are still like this, not to mention Napa, who is their loyal follower. "It''s amazing, are we joining the power of King Crude in the future?" Witnessing that King Crude easily wiped out the four beasts Yege, Napa swallowed his spit, feeling a little excited. "Is that enough!" Vegeta opened her face coldly, and gave Napa a stern look. This hopeless guy, is it a pleasure to join other people''s forces? If it weren''t for the fact that there are few Saiyans left in the universe, Vegeta would have liked to slap him to death. "Okay, don''t be angry." At this time, Shasri held Vegeta''s hand and gave him a clear look, which reduced the anger in his heart. "Hey, don''t say it, don''t say it." Take the par and laugh, knowing that he is angering the other party again. He didn''t know if it wasn''t for Shasri to dispel Vegeta''s anger, Vegeta might really kill Napa like in the original. "Remember it for me in the future, don''t say these thoughtless words again!" Vegeta glared at Napa, then took a deep breath, and drove the spaceship to the front of King Cruds spacecraft, sending it under the fence, wondering what it was like. Just when Vegeta was forced to temporarily join King Crud''s command, the earth also encountered big troubles. After a long voyage, Pojek and his party finally appeared in the starry sky where the earth is. Earth, temple. Kanalita personally chased out the earth a few days ago and brought back the blonde Lanqi, at this time she was teaching her severely in the temple. Lan Qi, on the other hand, bears it like an eggplant smashed by Frost, listless and weak. At this time, several cold and powerful auras suddenly appeared in the outer space beyond the earth. The mighty aura... directly shocked everyone''s souls... Because the temple is located in the highest dimension of the earth, it can directly sense the breath outside the solar system. Kanalita suddenly raised her head, her bright eyes were full of horror: "What''s the matter, how can this powerful and dark energy suddenly approach the solar system? Is it an enemy from an alien planet?" Popo stood beside Kanalita, and said uneasy: "God, the other party will be on earth in a few minutes..." At this time, the gods walked out of the temple with a solemn face, and sweat beads on his wrinkled forehead: "Canalita, you feel the terrible anger, the intensity is far beyond what we can. The level of interference, can you contact your teacher?" Kanalita also knew that what was in front of her was beyond her control, and said seriously: "Yes, I will contact the teacher immediately." After finishing speaking, Kanalita took out a communication device, dialed Muyang and the others on the other side of the northern galaxy, and recounted what happened on Earth. For a moment, Canalita closed the contactor and said: "The teacher already knows what happened here, and they will come over soon." "That''s good." God nodded softly when he heard the words. As long as Muyang and the others can rush back in time, no matter how big the crisis is, the earth still has a little hope. The gods had known about the Heavenly Martial Arts Association from the underworld before, and he knew that if even Mu Yang couldn''t do anything about it, then no one in the entire galaxy could save the earth. Her eyes condensed slightly, Kanalita stared at the blonde Lanqi in front of her, and she didn''t have the thought of teaching her. Waved and said to Broly: "You take Lanqi to the Five Elements Mountain, it''s a little safer there." is her own disciple after all, even if the blonde Lanqi is not obedient, she must first ensure the safety of her disciple. Although Broly''s power is strong enough, he is too young to deal with the enemy at all. "I see." Broly glanced at Canalita, nodded, picked up the blonde Lanqi and flew to the Five Elements Mountain, where it was an independent space, and when it was dangerous, it was the best place to refuge. After Broly and Blonde Lanqi left, other practitioners in the temple gathered around. At this moment, the breath from the temple is getting stronger and stronger, even they can feel it. "Master Tenjin, what happened?" "Those powerful auras, is it an enemy invasion?" "Will it be the demons..." These martial artists are considered to be the new generation of the earth, and they have not personally experienced the demons disasters decades ago. Kanalita sighed and said roughly what had happened just now. After listening to these earth martial artists, their hearts sank and realized that the earth was about to face a catastrophe. Alien planet, somewhere in a commercial street. After seeing Muyang receiving Kanalita''s communication, his face became solemn. Melicia, who knew his character well, said in surprise: "Something happened on the earth?" Nodding lightly, Mu Yang said to Melicia and April: "Yes, there are a few very powerful qi close to the solar system. Kanalita has a foreboding that things are not easy, so I hope we can go back. " Melicia looked surprised: "Who is so bold and daring to invade the earth?" Not to mention that there are so many strong people on the earth now, just Kanalita alone, is also rare in the universe. Only those who don''t know the power of the earth dare to invade the earth, but the earth is hidden in the city. The earth is just a useless low-level planet in name, and it seems that there is nothing worthy of others'' prying eyes. "The opponent is probably really strong, otherwise Kanalita won''t come to ask for help." Mu Yang glanced at her. "Then our trip was a boon?" Melicia shrugged, and then said with a straight face: "Let''s go back!" There was a fight, which faintly excited her. Muyang nodded, turned to April and said, "Me and Melicia will go back to Earth first. Until things are clear, you and Mu Qiu will stay here and dont leave." April smiled: "Go ahead, don''t worry about us." April knew that she would not be of much help when she returned to Earth, so she might as well stay and take care of the two children. I secretly said in my heart: Sure enough, the power is not strong enough, otherwise I can help my brother, it seems that the plan of the artificial man is going to speed up. Of course Mu Yang didn''t know what April was thinking now. He nodded to April, then patted Mu Qiu and Amys heads, and then used teleportation to take Melia back to Earth. . The illusory light and shadow flashed, and Mu Yang and others appeared on the Earth Temple, and a few cold and powerful qi directly hit their faces. What a strong anger! Mu Yangfu''s expression changed as soon as he appeared, his face became serious. No wonder Canalita is eager to summon herself back. It turns out that such a powerful enemy has come on Earth. "Muyang, those qis are very powerful." Melicia rubbed his shoulder, her eyes flashed with cold light, and said seriously. Muyang nodded: "Indeed, you can''t let them land on the earth, otherwise the earth will be finished." Although the earth has been strengthened by Dragon Ball once, to be honest, Mu Yang doesn''t think that the current strength of the earth can withstand the high-intensity battle that will happen in a while. After carefully sensing the aura in the void, Mu Yang confirmed that one of the auras was already close to the strength of the heavenly Uyamons. "Teacher, you guys are finally here." Seeing Mu Yang and Melicia appeared, Kanalita''s frowning brows finally unfolded, as if the little girl had found support. Mu Yang glanced at Kanalita and said solemnly: "The opponent''s strength is very strong. I will go to stop with Melicia now. When we fight for a while, the energy may spread to the entire solar system, Kanalita, you We must protect the temple and don''t let the earth be harmed." "I know." Canalita nodded vigorously. The temple is the center of the earth. As long as the temple is stabilized, the earth can exert its strongest defense capabilities. "Muyang, it''s up to you." The **** wrinkled his face and walked forward, looking at Mu Yang seriously. "Don''t worry, in a few years, someone will be able to take my responsibility soon." Mu Yang smiled. After a few years, when Monkey King and the others grow up, he can let go of his hands and feet and live a life like a wild crane. For Mu Yang''s words, the gods did not hear the profound meaning, but faced a powerful enemy, his weak power was useless, and his heart became more and more emotional that the times have been completely different. "Then let''s go!" Mu Yang nodded towards them, and immediately burned with silver-white light. His body was short, the soles of his feet exerted force, the towering temple shook violently, a circle of aura spread out, and the spacious square suddenly collapsed. The flat stone slab smashed into small pieces of broken stones. Looking at the bright light of Muyang rising up into the sky, Melicia grinned, her green eyes turned into golden yellow immediately, and then she rushed into the sky. Another burst of explosive energy spread in all directions, and all the martial artists in the temple were shocked, and they made resistance moves, but the two strong winds came too suddenly, and the martial artists on the scene were violent before they could react. The storm was swaying. This was the first time they felt the powerful strength of Muyang and his wife, and they couldn''t help dripping sweat after steadying their bodies. Kanalita opened her mouth, "Teacher and Master, it''s so messy." But looking at the unrecognizable temple square, there was endless confidence in my heart. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 388： BoJack A place close to the solar system, surrounded by a vast dark starry sky. The vast universe is empty and there are not many traces of planets. On the large scale of the entire universe, the distance between the planets and the planets is very far. Even if it is close to the solar system, there are still more wandering meteors than the dark void outside. Out of the solar system, Bojek, Zanja and others finally approached the area where the earth is located after a long journey. The physique of Metroid surpasses ordinary cosmic people, and can directly travel through the galaxy physically. "Boss, the yellow-orange-orange star in the distance is the galaxy where the earth is located. It is said that the earth is a beautiful blue planet." Zanjia described the information he had received. BoJack glanced at her, a pair of falcon-like eyes shining with cold light, "It looks very beautiful. I heard that the earth people living there look exactly like Saiyans. Do you think it is particularly interesting?" "Does it have something to do with Sara planet? Back then, the Beyadorian seems to have transferred some people to the outer galaxy..." Zanjias immature face wrinkled slightly. The five Zanjas are transformed people from other galaxies. Their specific origins can be traced back to a long time ago. When they were created for some reason, Zanja and the others seemed to play some very important roles, but time flies, they Eventually abandoned by their maker. When woke up again, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Don''t mention the''Bearda Stars'' to me." Pojek frowned and interrupted. Zanja''s words seemed to evoke some bad memories of Pojek from a long time ago, and his face became uncertain. The corners of Zanjia''s mouth moved, and she didn''t say anything more witty. BoJack looked towards the earth with his icy gaze, and a sneer condensed at the corner of his mouth: "That earth should have nothing to do with the planet Sara, but when I think of the''Beyadorian'', I can''t help but destroy that planet. Ah! Lets go, we promise that others will always be done." After finishing speaking, BoJack, Zanja and others continued to fly towards the earth. Their deal with Luo Miu was to capture a few people on Earth for Luo Miu to study, and Luo Miu provided them with the technology of the high star. They didn''t fly far. About the time they reached the outer Oort Cloud, two figures blocked in front of them. Muyang and Melicia were shining brilliantly, and the vigorous power was as conspicuous as Da Ri. When they saw the faces of the people on the opposite side, Mu Yang was also surprised. The people who are close to the earth are actually BoJack! BoJack and his men are from the theatrical version of "The Galaxy Facing Crisis". They are a group of thugs trying to destroy the peace of the four galaxies, each with the ability to destroy the world. Moreover, according to Muyang''s understanding, the strongest of these people was their boss BoJack, whose strength exceeded the specifications. In the original book, neither Monkey King nor Vegeta are his opponents. You need Monkey Gohan to become Super Saiyan 2 to be able to kill. In other words, the opponent is at least a strong enemy with a full body Sharu or Lightning Sharu. They actually appeared in the solar system! There was a sharp light flashing in his eyes, and Mu Yang certainly couldn''t let them keep close to the earth. "Melicia, directly use the strongest attack to shoot, none of those five people are easy." After speaking, Mu Yang stepped forward and directly attacked BoJack and the others. Melicia nodded vigorously and followed forward. "Tianshen Qigong!" The white energy swept away, and Mu Yang''s attack appeared in front of Bojiek and the others. The sudden attack caught BoJack and the others by surprise, and when they reacted, Mu Yang''s figure had already appeared in front of them. boom! Mu Yang picked up his fist and hit Bojiek''s head. BoJack didn''t react for a while, and was hit by Mu Yang''s attack. He flew out on the side, and the black turban wrapped around his head was shattered. "" "Boss!" Zanjia and Ge Kuya were stunned by the sudden occurrence. Just as they were about to step forward to help BoJack, Melichia''s beautiful face appeared in front of them. "who?" "Tornado Storm!" A clear and delicate voice. The fierce attack rushed, and the starry sky continued to tremble. Melicia''s body strength was not as good as Zanjia''s, but under the 65 times the energy increase of the golden pupil''s second state, Melicia showed a 3.9 billion super High energy, strength far exceeds the more than two billion of Zanjia and others. Every attack on her carries great power. "No, Zanjia quickly retreat, you are not her opponent." Swordsman Gekuya saw the situation unfavorable and pulled Zanjia away. After being destroyed by Dapla''s sword, he can only resist Melichia''s attack with his fists. ! Gekuya blocked Zanja in front of her to block a blow, but he underestimated Melichia''s strength, and saw Gekuya''s body shook, and the clothes on his body shattered instantly. The next second, Gekuya The arm showed a weird bend, and it had been interrupted. "Gekuya, how are you?" "Still worry about yourself!" After injuring Gkuya, Melicia didn''t let go of any chance. After severely removing one of the opponent''s arms, her cold pupils swept towards the others. Zanjia''s pupils shrank suddenly, a cold chill rushed from the soles of the feet to the brain, and his timid heart beat violently. "Everyone, fight with her." Peter and Buchin couldn''t stand it, they shouted angrily, and joined Zanja to attack Melichia. "Death!" Melicia stared at the three people in front of her, and threw her arms in place, burning her body to draft a green light. "It''s her, this person is the woman who destroyed Bi Gaoxing as Luo Miu said, she is indeed an earthling!" Zanjia exclaimed. However, knowing that these are no longer useful at this time, Melicia''s body kept flashing, and countless afterimages appeared in the void. Peng Peng Peng, several consecutive attacks, Zanja, Buchin, Gkuya, and Peter were all injured by Melichia, and the attacked parts were directly sunken in. If they were replaced by ordinary lives, they would have been killed by this time. . "What an amazing woman." Zanjia''s eyes flickered, as if she was scared. "Hahaha, if you dare to come to earth, I will kill you all." Meliaia laughed wildly, coupled with the amount of brutal violence that envelops her body, her charming face was as dazzling as a poppy, but her attack became more fierce, sizzle, Melia stepped forward, When no one could see clearly, he appeared in front of a few people again. Peng! Puff! Snapped! A stream of light flashed, and the blood mist flew up and dispersed in the vacuum of the universe. Buchin, one of the Metroid Warriors, was directly beaten into a cloud of blood mist by Melia, and he could not die again. "Buchin!" The death of his companion made the remaining few people afraid. Coming aggressively, but one member was damaged by the time of the meeting, which made the "Meroids" feel a cloud over their hearts. Peter roared angrily, his muscles swelled, his body turned into a stream of light and attacked towards Melia. Melicia saw this, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth, her cold face did not have much expression. "Gravity imprisoned!" With a shout, Zanjia and the others were as if their bodies were in a quagmire, and their movements became stiff, but Melicia grinned coldly, and attacked without hesitation. I saw a dark blue qigong wave straight across the void, hitting Peter''s body, and instantly exploding his body to pieces. Another general died. Gekuya and Zanja couldn''t help but look cold when they saw Peter''s death, and they hurriedly flew towards their boss BoJack. "Do you think you can run?" "Tornado Storm!!!" In the distance, BoJack, who was suddenly attacked and beaten by Muyang, finally adjusted, "Bah!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, and BoJack looked at the attacker with a dark face. "Huh!" BoJack lifted up the energy, forming a layer of protection in front of him, resisting Mu Yang''s attack, and then shouting again, the majestic power spread out and directly blow Mu Yang away. "Good! Good! Good! I haven''t been injured for hundreds of thousands of years." BoJack looked at Mu Yang with a sneer, a demonic shocking energy spreading to the entire solar system. Muyang''s face sank, feeling great pressure. Just then BoJack''s body moved and disappeared in place almost without warning. Mu Yang looked around, but did not find BoJack''s figure. Suddenly he felt a danger approaching, and saw a black shadow above his head. Mu Yang immediately raised his hand to block it. boom! There was no sound in the vacuum environment, but the waves formed by the huge movement seemed to strike hard in my heart. The corner of Muyang''s mouth twitched, and a mouthful of blood came out, which quickly turned into small misty beads. Master, this BoJack is definitely an unprecedented master. Even Uyamons of Heaven may not be his opponent. Almost instantly, Mu Yang judged BoJacks power, a master with strength equal to Uyamons! There will be a **** battle next! Thinking of this, Mu Yang''s expression became serious. Just as Mu Yang made some adjustments, Nabo Jack appeared again, grabbed Mu Yang''s arm and threw it out in one direction. Seeing this, Mu Yang quickly played a role in his artistic conception. The movements suddenly became strange, as if countless phantoms appeared around the body. Every attack of BoJack seemed to be missed. "Huh?" BoJack frowned, feeling the strangeness of the other party. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 389： Third layer BoJack noticed that every time his attack hits the opponent, he always has a strange deviation. This deviation is small, but it is enough to make his attack lose most of the effect in a high-speed battle. This is not like the opponent automatically Those who avoid it, it looks like... the surrounding space is distorting! It turned out to be a trick to distort space! After trying to understand this, BoJack sneered, and his eyes became sharper. Even if the space is distorted, as long as the attack power is strong enough, it can still cause terrible damage. Suddenly BoJack''s body moved at high speed, and the power entwined on the surface of his body exploded with great destructiveness. A stream of light as thin as a cicada''s wings flashed by, and a blade condensed from BoJack''s palms, piercing the space and attacking Mu Yang Come. Facing Bojiek''s attack, Mu Yang quickly adjusted his position, raised his leg, and a huge force came from his waist. Suddenly, the front of his eyes became blurred. Just when Mu Yang''s attack was about to hit Bo Jack, Bo Jack suddenly disappeared, and he was already beside Mu Yang when he appeared again. He clasped his fists in both hands and slammed it down from the top of Mu Yang''s head. Block it! An electric light suddenly burst out of Mu Yang''s eyes, and he slammed his fist to block BoJack''s attack. At the same time, he retreated. His body traversed a path in the void, quickly pulled away from the opponent, and then suddenly stepped forward. , A steel fist fell on BoJack. Hey, Bojiek snorted, a puff of blood spilled from his mouth, resisting Mu Yang''s attack and stepped forward, directly grabbing Mu Yang''s leg. "Hahaha, I caught you, see how you hide it." Pojek laughed loudly, and the whole wide and empty universe suddenly stagnated. Between the lightning and the fire, Mu Yang''s nerves tightened, and the blood on his body suddenly accelerated, raising his arm to block BoJack''s attack. "Bang!" With a violent impact, Bojiek''s fist hit Mu Yang''s arms. Suddenly, it was as if two pieces of steel slammed together at a super high speed, bursting into dazzling sparks in a vacuum. Time is here. There was a pause for an instant, the terrifying energy spread out, and a brilliant sun emerged in the entire solar system. on the earth. Canalita''s forehead was sweaty, and her fiery red hair drooped, covering her eyes. Under the tremendous pressure from outer space, Kanalita hardly pressed her hands on the floor of the temple, and controlled the temple with the full force of the gods. The Temple of Heaven is the control center of the entire earth, and it is running at full capacity at this time, as if a water pump is continuously pumping energy from the inside of the planet to resist the energy impact from outer space. The whole temple trembled violently, as if it was about to disintegrate. "What a powerful force, just the aftermath of the battle makes the whole earth tremble constantly." "Master Tianshen, is the enemy blocked?" Some martial arts practitioners who were practicing in the temple were put on the ground under tremendous pressure. "I can''t breathe anymore." "Is this the power of the powerful in the universe? It''s too strong," his eyes were filled with incredible expressions, and it became very difficult to speak. This is just the aftermath of the outer space battle, so they can''t resist it. If this happened on Earth, they might have fainted. Is there really such a big gap between the humans on earth and the strong on other planets? "Don''t worry, Ms. Mu Yang and Ms. Melicia are blocking the enemy''s attack in outer space. Believe the teacher, they will definitely succeed." Kanalita bit her lower lip, controlling the energy output from the temple with all her strength, delicately There was a hint of solemnity on his face. "Yes, the **** of martial arts can definitely save the world..." Speaking of Muyang, the martial arts in the temple regained their confidence. The strength of Muyang is the last straw in their hearts. They can''t imagine that if even Muyang fails, who else on earth can resist Live the enemy''s offense. ... In outer space, the battle continued for a long time. boom! Mu Yang, who had endured BoJack''s violent blow, instantly turned pale, and his body flew backwards quickly like a meteor. How could BoJack let go of such a good attack opportunity? He quickly stepped forward, chasing him, and then made up a blow on Mu Yang''s body. Peng Peng Peng, in a very short moment, Bo Jack''s attack made Mu Yang Yang''s body was severely injured. "It''s so powerful. Pojek''s power is not much different from Uyamons. It is also an extensive fighting style. However, Pojek''s attacks are more rude. Even if it is a free mood and encounters absolute violence, it seems somewhat powerful. Catch." Mu Yang made a full counterattack, and his free mood had been used to its limit, but because his combat power was very different from the opponent, Mu Yang had been in passive defense. "Wow!!" A mouthful of blood came out, his face becoming paler. "Hahaha, I can''t resist it anymore. I''m really curious. The earth is clearly a very low-level backward planet. Why does a master like you appear? Is there any secret or deliberately hiding its strength? "Bojek laughed loudly, his eyes were deeply silent, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be sneered. "Cough..." Mu Yang let out a light cough, and foamy blood beads were flying in space. He was injured now, and his whole body was so exhausted that there was not much energy left. Compared with BoJack, the gap was still too big. Unless he can break the limit and increase his combat effectiveness again, he will not be able to withstand BoJack''s attack at all. "That''s fine, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer, I will kill you directly, and then take your body back to study it, maybe you can get the secrets in your body." BoJack looked at Mu Yang''s body and said greedily. BoJack himself is the transforming person of other galaxies, and he has a strong power at the beginning of his birth. His power cannot be made stronger through cultivation methods, but can only rely on further transformation. This is why they peeped into the science and technology of Bi Gaoxing. With a sneer on his mouth, a sharp blade of blade was condensed on BoJacks arm. Just when BoJack was coldly trying to kill each other completely, a large grass-green light suddenly rose in the universe starry sky, and then countless. Dao''s energy blade, thin as a cicada''s wings, struck like a storm. "Asshole, you dare to hurt Mu Yang!!" An angry chill sounded through the starry sky, and under the envelope of the powerful breath, the vacuum environment also showed the same huge waves in the atmosphere. Wow! Suddenly BoJack felt his whole body entangled with countless moist ribbons. At the same time his body was chilled, countless terrifying attacks came. Each of these attacks was full of thunderous fury, as if he was about to tear his body completely. Only then did he feel a little surprised, his eyes widened, and the moment just now gave him an extremely mysterious feeling. When he looked at his surroundings, there was a warning of danger. Melicia''s angry face appeared in front of BoJack, her golden eyes were green with gold, and her breath was extremely violent. "The third state of Jin Tong!" Under the extreme anger, Melicia''s power broke through the limit and abruptly promoted to a stronger state. At this time, Melicia was wrapped in a grass-green light, and her strength reached the absolute peak! The third stage of the golden pupil state The multiplier is comparable to the super Saiyan''s strongest super game transformation at full power, with a full 80 times increase, with Melichias 60 million combat power as the bottom line. In its heyday, it was 4.8 billion combat power. This combat power is already comparable to BoJack, and the intuitive performance is to bring huge pressure to BoJack. BoJack hurriedly gave up the idea of ??killing Mu Yang, and moved a distance from Melicia. His thinking turned quickly, and his heart became more alarmed as he watched. This sudden increase in combat power was exactly the same as Super Saiyan. "You are so strong, what about my subordinates?" "Those rubbish, of course are dead." Melicia''s face was cold, her body was full of repressive frenzy. How could Zanja, Gekuya, Peter, and Buchin be her opponents, of course they had been destroyed by her into powder. BoJack was furious when he heard that, and contacted his subordinates. It was true that as Melicia said, their signals had all disappeared. Dragon Ball Faun Legend Chapter 390： Sooner or later he will find you At this moment, BoJack still doesn''t understand what the woman said is true. The death of Zanja and others cast a shadow over BoJack''s heart. Although Zanjia and the others are weak, after all, he is the little brother who has followed him for countless years and was killed by the woman in front of him. His boss''s face is really dull, and his heart is naturally full of anger. Especially the contact with the woman in front of him just now made BoJack throbbed for no reason. "This woman seems to be a little different from before." BoJack frowned, his complexion instantly turned dark, and his body was tumbling. However, just as BoJack was thinking about **** the woman in front of him and avenge her little brother, Melichia had already taken the initiative. I saw Melishia gather her breath slightly, her eyes brightly looking forward, the grass-green arrogance attached to her arms, her body was short, and she swiftly passed through the void. BoJack''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils shrank, the girl Chuoyue''s graceful posture appeared, and a slender arm stretched out towards him. Five fingers gathered, and an iron fist struck him. After a white light passed, BoJack''s entire face became stiff, and he felt that he had been subjected to a tremendous amount of force. His body suddenly stopped, and then, like a cannonball out of its chamber, it turned into a beautiful straight line in the vast and quiet starry sky. Boom boom boom, tragic visual effects bloom in the universe, meteorites along the way were hit by BoJack with a series of sparks, and the bright sea of ??fire became a straight line. In front of him was a meteorite with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. BoJack hit it with one head. The meteorite suddenly scattered like loose sawdust. With the force of the meteorite, BoJack finally stopped the impact. It''s just that BoJack''s face is no longer indifferent at this time, but is full of horror, seeming to be stunned by the opponent''s powerful combat power. "Muyang, are you okay?" Melicia''s worried face appeared beside Mu Yang, looking at him seriously. Muyang shook his head, took out a fairy bean and ate it, and his body quickly recovered. "It doesn''t matter, but you actually broke through." The current state of Melicia is similar to Super Saiyan''s full power, her body is entwined with grass-green light, the golden pupil state has developed to the third stage, and the power advantage of passing over Saiyan has been highlighted. "Unknowingly, my head broke through as soon as it got hot." Melicia showed a cute expression, wondering how she broke through. Muyang''s expression was startled, thinking of the strangeness of Saiyan, nodded: "The legendary Super Saiyan seems to be like this, you have to control your emotions, and don''t lose control." "I know, let me deal with that guy now." Seeing that Mu Yang is no longer a problem, Melicia breathed a sigh of relief, and then her face became cold, and she looked at BoJack with angrily. For Bojek, Melicia just wanted to kill him quickly. In a very short moment, Melicias light figure disappeared from Mu Yangs eyes. Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation burst suddenly, Mu Yang. Turning his head to look towards BoJack, he saw BoJack''s figure constantly swinging up and down in place, as if he was constantly under violent attacks. Taking a closer look, there was an invisible afterimage around him, constantly attacking him. At this time, Melicia''s body exudes supreme dynamism, and the surrounding earth is crushed by the powerful energy. Muyang was surprised to see Melishia showing off his mighty power, and the secret road Saiyans were really a desperate race. Severe mood swings can directly stimulate Saiyan''s strength. Just a serious injury made Melishia angrily break through the current state. If this is more serious and sacrificed to the heavens, will she directly become a Super Saiyan? Person status? Mu Yang said inwardly. Of course, this is only Mu Yang''s thoughts. Looking at the battle between Melicia and Bojek, he already knew that the balance of victory was leaning toward him. At this moment, three more phantoms appeared in the void, and they soon appeared beside Mu Yang. Each of these three people wears a golden halo on their heads. They are pork ribs rice, Uyamons, and Calais from heaven. Upon receiving an urgent notice from the Great Realm King, the three of them directly teleported down through the divine platform of the Great Realm King of the Kingdom, but what happened before them made them unexpected. "It seems that we don''t need us to come here." As soon as Uyamons appeared, he was shocked by the power displayed by Melicia. Ribs Rice looked at Melicia who was fighting with Bojek in the distance, and she was also very surprised, "That''s Miss Melicia, when did she become so fierce?" "Just broke through just now." Mu Yang came to them and said. "Compared to the time of the Heavenly Martial Arts Association, there are totally two people, and even BoJack was suppressed by her. It is incredible." Calais was so surprised that he could not speak. The Heavenly Martial Arts Association two years ago At that time, Melicia was only slightly better than her, but judging from her current performance, she was no longer her opponent at all. So the question came, the King of the Great Realm anxiously asked them to rush over, why... Muyang looked at them and said, "Aren''t you in the heaven, why did you come to the solar system?" Uyamons said: "It was the order of the Great Realm King, but it seems that it doesn''t matter whether we come or not, Miss Melichia is enough to deal with it." Muyang shook his head and said: "Why don''t you need it? Since you are here, please protect the solar system. I am worried that their battle will affect the earth." If some qigong wave accidentally swept the earth, the earth would cease to exist. "of course can." Uyamons, Ribs Rice, and Calais were all very righteous people during his lifetime. After hearing Mu Yang''s request, of course he did not hesitate to agree to them. So a few people flew to the front of the earth and cast between the earth and BoJack A very strong protective net was put out, and as a result, the pressure on Canalita on the earth was immediately relieved. During the battle, BoJack was stupefied by Melichia''s superpowers and energy attacks. His body trembled and his face sank. In terms of overall strength, he is actually no better than a woman. The battle lasted for a long time, and the opponent''s gas was permanently surging and surging, and it was not weakened at all. "Asshole! What''s the matter, why can''t this woman''s power be used up?" BoJack has blood-red eyes and a frosty face, and his expression is a little embarrassed, "Earth people...no, in this state, you are actually a Saiyan!!" Seeing Melicia''s hair rising and her body shining, suddenly, BoJack woke up. He always thought that the other party''s identity was an earthling. The reason was that in his memory... Saiyans were fighting. At that time, the light radiating from the whole body should be golden yellow, and only now did he realize that the opponent was not the other race he thought, it was a Saiyan at all! And it may be some kind of mutant Saiyan! "You only know now?" Melicia sullen her face, her eyebrows raised slightly. "Ahhh, bastards, it''s really you!!" The anger made BoJack lose his mind, like a crazy mad cow, his muscles tightened, and the biting murderous intent appeared like a stormy wave. Did this guy suffer a loss in the hands of Saiyan? Melicia was a little surprised, her yellow and green pupils looked at BoJack. Suddenly, a mental pressure swept across. BoJack snorted, his spirit stopped suddenly, and then he grinned and laughed. At this moment, the sudden change was protruding, and he saw a hole in his chest, and a azure cube flew out of the hole in his chest. . The cube changed its shape like a soft creature, and within a short while, a layer of azure was plated on the surface of BoJack''s skin. "What is this guy doing, transforming?" Looking at BoJack''s changes in doubt, Mu Yang was a little puzzled. Does BoJack in the original work have this ability? But in the next battle, he found that PoJack''s power had not changed in any way, and was still suppressed by Melichia. strange! was a little surprised, but Mu Yang knew that BoJack would definitely be finished. boom! ! The black hair was dyed with a layer of grass-green color, and Melicia''s hair fluttered, and then a cluster of black shadows flashed, sneered and lightly stepped forward. boom! Qianjun''s tremendous force blasted out. "Tornado Storm!!!" "Hell Fubuki!!!" A terrifying attack fell on BoJack, and his skin was splintered, the void burst, and clicked. The dwarf planets around the solar system collapsed, the broken debris splashed in the starry sky, and the entire solar system was in chaos. Oops, I can''t escape anymore. BoJack guarded his body embarrassedly, his face extremely ugly. "Dead!!" Melicia propped up her arms, the energy all over her body gathered frantically in one place, and the brilliant and brilliant halo scattered dazzling light. This blow condenses the strength of Melicia''s whole body. As long as one blow goes on, BoJack will take off a layer of skin if he is not dead. is no longer an opponent... BoJack''s pupils are shining with blood, and he is extremely unwilling. glanced at Muyang, Pork Rib Rice, and Uyamons in the distance. Each of them possessed powerful powers, and finally stayed on Melichia. "Saiyan, do you think you are going to win? Tell you...Even if you kill me, there will be no good results. In other words, my death will release a more terrifying monster~www.novelhall. com~I don''t know what you are talking about!" Melicia shouted loudly. "Hell Yuki...the sky!!!" The fascinating energy fluctuations radiate outward, full of starlight, and countless white rays of light flicker, as charming as the stars are shining, and the core contains a suffocating huge power. With a long hiss, the mighty energy The whirlwind crushed towards BoJack. At this time, BoJacks expression stagnated, a trace of astonishment appeared in his crazy cruel smile, and he was quickly swallowed by terrifying energy. "Ahem, wait, the real monster will come out soon, whether you are Saiyans from Sara planet or Saiyans from other planets... He will come to you sooner or later." BoJacks face was distorted, and the azure substance on his body emitted a cruel cold light, and soon disappeared with the energy storm. When the last ray of light disappeared, there seemed to be something wrong in the whole space, but this was wrong. Can''t tell. boom! ! The entire silent starry sky calmed down for a while, and as a strong cyclone subducted from the sky, the solar system burst into the strongest storm ever. If it werent for Uyamons and Pork Ribs to stand in front of the earth, this storm alone could destroy all life on the earth. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 391： Some ancient existence that is recovering The battle was finally over, but Pojek died inexplicably. He was killed by Melichia. It seemed to be like this, but the process was a little strange. BoJack''s weird behavior before his last death made Mu Yang feel a little uneasy. In the original , BoJack doesnt seem to be able to change the color of his body, is there something wrong? But its hard to say. In the theater version, Pojek seemed to have no time to show his full power, so he was killed directly by Sun Gohan who transformed into Super Saiyan 2. Maybe something didnt show up. Mu Yang thought for a while, but still didn''t understand the purpose of BoJack''s actions before his death. He shook his head and put these thoughts behind him. He looked at Melicia and Uyamons in the distance. people. "", Melicia walked through the space and came to Mu Yang''s side. When she saw Uyamons and the others, there was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. "Why are you here?" "They were sent by the Great Realm King to deal with Bojiek, but they did not meet Bojiek this time." Mu Yang reached out his hand and touched Melicia''s head, sighing: "Melicia, you It''s getting better and better." "Where is it, just defeated BoJack." He said so, but his head raised triumphantly. "Just be proud..." Mu Yang smiled. "Hahaha, this is an amazing thing. If we knew that you could defeat BoJack, we don''t have to worry so much and rush over from heaven in a hurry." Uyamons talked and laughed, there were sighs and sighs in the words. "Yeah, it was just a trip for nothing." Calais chuckled. "Where is it in vain." Mu Yang shook his head, "If you hadn''t blocked the shock wave of the battle just now, the earth wouldn''t know what it would be like." To be fair, the last few collisions between Pojek and Melicia were devastating. If it werent for Uyamons and the others with a protective net to block it, Mu Yang alone would probably Can''t hold the whole earth. I glanced at the chaotic cosmic starry sky around. At this time, the entire outer solar system is comparable to purgatory. There are disordered meteorites everywhere near the Oort Cloud. They collide with each other and continue to shatter. The small meteorites whose orbits have been changed will be in the future for a long time. There will never be calm down. Suddenly, Mu Yang''s eyes condensed slightly, and he glanced in a certain direction two more times, as if he could feel someone hiding there peeping. , is it an illusion? Mu Yang secretly said in his heart, but when he went to see it again, he found no figure. "No, the feeling just now is not wrong, there must be someone hiding in the dark?" Mu Yang believed his feelings, he sneered after thinking about it, and the power of accelerating the world instantly condensed in the palm of his hand, suddenly grabbing somewhere in the void . An invisible hand stretched over, and it actually caught a dark figure. The figure is short, without much combat effectiveness, and is constantly struggling. "Asshole, how did you find me?" "Luo Miao?" After seeing the figure who was captured by Mu Yang, the ribs rice cried out in surprise. "It''s Luo Miu, he is hiding in the air." Uyamons and Calais reacted and looked carefully at the figure that was frozen in the void by Mu Yang. They were surprised to find that the black shadow was exactly the same as the image given to them by the Great Realm King. This person must be worried about BoJack, so he came to the earth behind. "Do you know who this guy is?" Mu Yang frowned and asked. "Of course I know that he is also one of the goals we came here this time." Said the ribs rice. "This Luo Miu is a phantom man who escaped from the prison planet with Pojek''s gang. He has the ability to control the mind. Because he is a phantom man, ordinary methods can''t cause him harm at all." Here, the ribs rice also felt strange, how Mu Yang caught him. "It seems to be an important person too." Mu Yang touched his chin, still restraining Luo Miu with the power of accelerating the world. "The most powerful thing about this guy is the ability to control the human heart. A while ago, he controlled Bi Gaoxing and swallowed the surrounding planets all the way, causing a very bad effect on the entire galaxy." "It turns out that Bi Gaoxing was under his control." Hearing this, Mu Yang remembered the attack on Namek star a while ago, and immediately understood that it was also the ghost of Luo Miu in front of him. "This guy, just kill it, right?" Melicia squinted her green eyes, and the lake-like eyes flashed with killing intent. Calais said: "The problem is that Luo Miu is not so easy to kill..." Halfway through, Calais paused and looked at Mu Yang strangely. Since he can even catch Luo Miu, it seems that It is also possible to kill him. "Can you really kill it?" Calais asked quietly. "It''s definitely not a problem." Melicia laughed. She knew that Muyang still had an accelerated world. As long as people were sent in, there were rules and things that couldn''t be killed. It''s okay for Luo Miu. . Muyang glanced at Luo Miu and said, "You can try it." "Lomiu, whether you can survive or not depends on your luck." After speaking, a channel for accelerating the world was opened, a tunnel of black holes appeared in front of him, and a huge attraction suddenly came from inside. "Ah, this is divine power, advanced divine power... Damn, let me go." "No, I''m a Phantom Man. I can''t catch me if I have no power." Luo Mi looked at the tunnel of the black hole in panic. He had a feeling that once he entered the tunnel, only death awaited him. I already regretted it very much. Why did I follow BoJack and come to the earth, so I have to kill him. "No, it shouldn''t be like this." Who is this guy? Why does the body possess advanced supernatural power? Luo Mi is very unwilling, he still has a lot of ambitions to realize, he still controls Bi Gaoxing, he can hide behind the scenes to create a powerful warrior! However, Luo Miu''s power was not strong in the first place. Wherever he could resist the power to accelerate the world, he was sucked in after a breath. After Luo Miu was taken in by the accelerated world, Mu Yang calmly nodded and said, "Go in, it seems this guy can be killed." "Lomiu is dead?" "Not yet, but it''s coming soon." At this time, the time in the accelerated world was in a stopped state, and Luo Mi was naturally imprisoned after entering. Ribs Rice and Calais and others looked at Mu Yang in surprise, seeming to want to ask what the passage just appeared, but Mu Yang smiled and did not explain in detail about the doubts of the Ribs Rice and others. When the ribs rice and others saw it, their expressions were awe-inspiring. Just imagine who doesn''t have a secret that they don''t want others to know, so they didn''t continue to ask. Next, Muyang invited Uyamons and the others to go to the earth. Uyamons and the others agreed with a smile, and stayed on the earth temple for a while before they bid farewell to heaven. After Uyamons left, Canalita came to Mu Yang, "Teacher, thanks to you arriving in time, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with this disaster." Muyang smiled and waved his hand, looking at this female disciple, with one hand on her shoulder, and said with earnest heart: "As the **** of the earth, you still have a heavy burden behind!" "(||| What does mean? Kanalita suddenly felt something wrong. Mu Yang looked up at the sky, the plot... is about to begin. This is really just an appetizer. When the robots, the devil Buu and even the **** of destruction, Birus, appear, the earth has become the center of the seventh universe, and all kinds of monsters will watch. Go here. At that time, Kanalita was afraid that she would be exhausted. Seeing Kanalita''s cute expression on her face, Mu Yang laughed, but it was not easy to hit her with future things. Saying goodbye to her, turning around to enter the accelerated world to take care of Luo Miu, he wanted to see what magical place the so-called Phantom Man had. Muyang and Melicia didn''t know that at the same time BoJack died, in another galaxy far away, an ancient existence was gradually recovering. Sara planet. As the habitat of the Saiyans, Planet Sara is a rare and powerful planet in the seventh universe. At this time, in the extremely ancient Gobi west of Planet Sara, the climate conditions of high temperature and low rain all year round made the rocks in this area weathered. , As soon as the wind blows, a lot of sand rolls down. bang bang, the sound of beating like a heart suddenly sounded in the depths of this inaccessible Gobi. The earth cracked abruptly, and the cracked place became wider and wider, gradually extending thousands of meters. Slowly, wisps of light blue gas floated from the deep crack. If you stand at an altitude of 10,000 meters and look down, you will find that this cracked area is no more, no less, just forming a circular area... Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 392： Ancient seal The changes that took place on Sarah planet were not noticed at first, but as the deep cracks grew and the light blue gas gradually condensed, the Saiyans living on Sarah finally discovered the anomaly. . The information was gathered to the Saiyan Palace, and it was learned that an abnormal change occurred on the planet Sara as the base camp. This situation quickly attracted the attention of the Saiyan leader Wien, and immediately took his guards to the scene in person. Just when he rushed to the Gobi and observed the fragmented ground and the restless breath in the air, he instinctively felt a trace of solemnity. Wien immediately ordered that the entire Gobi be sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. He personally led a group of the most powerful warriors on the planet Sarah to guard the Gobi. "King, this should be the relics of the ancient Saiyan imperial capital. The subordinates read the ancient books in the palace library. According to the records in the ancient books, there was an extremely fierce war in ancient times, but the specific situation is due to the age. Too long, many records have disappeared." A few days later, a strong Saiyan warrior finished investigating the surrounding ruins and returned to report. Wien was in middle age at this time. It was when the Saiyan was the strongest, and his combat power had reached the peak of the Saiyan planet Sarah. In addition, Mu Yang had left him a few bottles of the fountain of life, so Wei En''s body maintained extremely strong vitality. After listening to the reports from his subordinates, Wien flew to a height of one thousand meters and stood in the air overlooking the whole land. In the Gobi, the winding fault zone forms a complete circular area, because the circle is too complete and does not appear to be formed naturally. "Remains of the imperial capital..." "Ancient battlefield?" Suddenly, Wien recalled a message that he had occasionally seen in the library decades ago, and his face suddenly changed. Legend has it that in remote ancient times, there was a very tragic battle on the planet Sarah. In that battle, the Saiyans on Sarah planet retreated steadily, and finally the mysterious Beyadores helped the Saiyans. , And sealed something on the ancient planet Sarah. "Is there really an ancient seal on Sara planet?" This thought flashed in his mind, and he glanced at the Gobi Desert below. Wien immediately ordered Sara planet guards to take care of this area, and he Go back to the palace alone to investigate the previous documents. In the library of the palace, Wien found a yellowed paper among the piles of ancient documents, which recorded some ancient events scattered and scattered. Because the age is too old, many records have long been lost or submerged in a sea of ??thousands of books. According to the scattered descriptions in the basic literature, the ancient Beyadores did seal some very powerful monsters on the planet Sara, and in order to prevent the monsters from reappearing, the Beyadores created five transformations with extraordinary powers. People, take care, and put the most critical core of the seal in the body of the boss who transforms the people. "Pojek, Zanja, Gekuya, Peter, Buchin..." Wien''s brain ached as he looked at the names of the reformers recorded in the literature. "The names of these five people are a bit familiar. They seem to be the guys who made trouble on the planet Sarah hundreds of thousands of years ago. They were later driven out of the planet Sarah by the strongest fighters at the time. These guys... The guardian of the ancient seal?" Wien was a little dumbfounded, and turned out another document, and it turned out that there were records about BoJack and others 300,000 years ago. It is recorded that the five Pojeks woke up from their deep sleep and made trouble on the planet Sara. They acted arrogantly and recklessly, and were eventually expelled from the planet Sara by the strongest Saiyan warrior at the time. What the **** is this? Wien rubbed his aching head, things seemed a bit unexpected. But now is not the time to think about BoJack. The seal on the Gobi Desert is still bothering him. If the record in the document is correct, I am afraid that some extremely terrible monsters are really sealed under the ground. Wien realized immediately that the seal must not be broken. But as for what to do, Wien was so troubled that he had no clue. In desperation, he can only mobilize the most powerful group of warriors on the planet Sarah to guard there day and night. Than Gaoxing. It has been several days since Bojek''s incident. After Luo Miu was sent into the acceleration world by Mu Yang, he was not accidentally obliterated by the rules of the acceleration world. After Luo Miu died, the Bi Gao Xing life form was also freed from it. After Luo Miu''s control regained his self-awareness, when he saw Dapla on the transformation stage, Bigao star life form quickly calculated the energy value of Dapla. "The discovery of ultra-high energy life, threat level EX, has research value." With a click, the sharp energy knife didn''t stop, and it was chopped down directly under the control of the mechanical arm. Dapla''s head was separated from the body immediately, and then it was preserved by the Biga Star life form for further research. Mu Yang naturally didn''t know, because of his obliteration order, not only the Phantom Man Luo Miu died, but even the King of the Demon Realm, Dapla, who was out of the distant starry sky, died in the process of reforming and died very aggrieved. At the temple, Mu Yang went to outer space again, bringing April, Mu Qiu, and Amy back. At this time, the two children were playing around in the temple square. Melia and Melis were sitting beside Kanalita, smiling as they watched the two children chasing the martial arts practitioners who practiced in the temples. . Don''t look at Muqiu and Aimia''s young age, but because the starting point is too high, those martial artists who practice in the temple are really not their opponents. "Muqiu, Amy, don''t disturb others'' practice." Melia shouted from a distance. "Mom, the energy waves created by those uncles and sisters are so beautiful and colorful. I also want to learn qigong waves." The two children flew in a circle in mid-air with open-eyed smiles, and then joked towards Melia and the others. Pounced. Muqiu lay on Melia and looked up at her. Muqiu''s face is as beautiful as Amy''s. People who don''t know think he is a girl. "I want to learn too." Aimiya followed Mu Qiu and shouted loudly. Melia looked at them tenderly, her eyes filled with love, and her palms covered their heads: "When you grow up a little bit, I will teach you Qigong Bo, and now you should practice the basic skills." "Hey, I still have to practice, I''ve been practicing for a long time!" Mu Qiu looked listless. To be honest, based on the physical fitness of Muqiu and Aimia, releasing qigong waves is just as easy as drinking water. But because they are too young, Muyang and Melia are worried that they will not be able to control them and hurt others. , So they have been forbidden to release their energy. Melia raised her face and said, "You are obedient, and I will take you to play with Lazili and Lapis in a while." "We will definitely be obedient." When they heard that they could find children to play with, the two little guys immediately became obedient. Looking at the strange looks of the two little guys, Canalita smiled and said to Melia: "The two juniors and sisters are very fun." Melia gave her a white look: "If you are asked to bring them, you know if it''s fun." Kanalita pursed her mouth and shook her head: "Forget it, I can''t handle the children." Taking care of Lanqi was exhausted and she didn''t want to experience this trouble again. Here, Melia and Kanalita are talking and laughing. On the other hand, April is looking at Mu Yang with a serious expression: "Brother, I plan to transform the robot in the near future." Muyang expression seriously said: "Have you decided?" April nodded: "Well, the experimental data has gone through several rounds of simulation, and it is absolutely foolproof." Muyang groaned for a while, and said, "Well, the location of the transformation will be in the accelerated world I will be by your side with Melia and others." "Hmm." April gave a sweet smile and nodded vigorously. Following Mu Yang''s side, she has seen more and more powerful power. In contrast, her little power can''t help at all, and her desire to become stronger is more and more urgent. "Before you make the transformation, I will borrow Dragon Ball from Kanalita." When Carrick II entered the earth from the Demon Realm, the gods and others realized that the strength of the earth could not cope with future battles, so they used Dragon Ball to strengthen the earth once, and after making a wish to make the earth stronger, that Seven dragon **** have been placed on the temple. Although there have been several times scattered in the lower realm, the seven dragon **** are now in the temple. I told Kanalita about Aprils plan. Although Aprils transformation process will be carried out in the accelerated world, there should be no problem in terms of safety, but for the sake of insurance, Muyang still intends to protect it as before. Like Mejia''s soul, he used the power of Dragon Ball to protect April. Kanalita is of course no problem. After all, April is the elder of her sister and mother, and she readily took out the seven dragon balls. Next, the Shenlong was summoned, and the sky suddenly became pitch black. Mu Yang made a wish to the Shenlong and guarded April with the power of the dragon ball. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 393： The beginning of the plot After completing this necessary guardianship, Mu Yang thought about whether there was any omissions, and after confirming that there was no oversight, he took April into the acceleration world, and came to the secluded area specially opened for her for transformation. local. A sturdy laboratory building has been established here, which was prepared by April. It has all the facilities inside. It can be said to be the essence of the current earth technology. Adjusted the speed of the world''s time flow to more than 30 times, all the preparations have been completed, and then it depends on April''s own ability. In this regard, Mu Yang can not help much. Buzzing, various instruments flashed with colorful indicator lights, and they were running steadily. April stood next to a container filled with the fountain of life, carefully setting the parameters of the instrument. After some debugging and confirming that there were no problems, he took out three black stones, and sent the largest black stone into the instrument to be crushed. These crystal particles merged with the fountain of life, and immediately seemed to have a wonderful reaction, turning into smaller particles. "Brother, my transformation may take a long time, I will trouble you next." April finished all the work before the transformation, and his blue eyes looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang gave her a relieved look, and said to April, "Dont be so polite between us. Besides, this is to accelerate the world. The flow of time is originally controlled by me, so please feel at ease. Make a transformation, and when you come out, you will be a great artificial person." "Yeah." April smiled at Mu Yang, smiling like a flower, all over the country. After unbuttoning the buttons with both hands, he took off the clothes on his body, and after passing the clothes off to Mu Yang, he was naked and soaked in the light green solution. The entire canned container is airtight, and April blinked inside, her breathing became longer and longer, and gradually went to sleep. At this time, the black stone particles and fine nanomaterials dissolved in the fountain of life Under the control of the computer, she began to enter April through her skin and breathing little by little, slowly transforming every cell in her body. Looking at April, who had entered a state of transformation, Mu Yang sat in the hall of the laboratory, closing his eyes and entering the state of cultivation. In the next few years, Mu Yang has been with April to practice. In the past few years, Muyangs strength has reached a peak. If he wants to continue to grow stronger, he can only break the fifth limit. However, this is not an easy task. In addition, April is still accelerating the world. Yang was not good at breaking the limit with violence, so he brought Melia and Melis in, quietly living and meditating in the accelerated world with them. Melia and Melis benefited from Melia''s breakthrough, and during this time they also naturally mastered the third stage of Jin Tong''s transformation. Transformed into combat power reached half of Melisia''s heyday! has about 2.4 billion combat power. In fact, just half a year has passed since outside time, and the acceleration of the world has lasted more than ten years. April has already completed the basic transformation of artificial humans. The result was the same as Mu Yang had predicted before. After becoming an artificial human, April''s physical function suddenly surpassed most cosmic people, and his combat power reached 1.2 billion in one fell swoop, which is about the strength of the artificial human 18 when he just woke up. After that, April did not immediately get out of the modified cabin, but continued to make further modifications. Because the black stone used by April is relatively large, the energy improvement is still going on. At this time, of course, Mu Yang will not hesitate to continue to input energy into the green solution... The only pity is that April''s transformation was a bit early, and it did not integrate Majin Buu''s cells as in the plot, so that the power did not reach Majin Buu''s level. But this is the case, compared to the 18th in the original cyborg, it is also much stronger, about the power of the 16th. Although it didn''t become the robot number 21 in the plot, it was a pity, but with April''s clever brain, Mu Yang believed that she would definitely have other ways to become stronger in the future. Seeing with his own eyes that April, who had been weak before, had become a rare master in the universe through transformation, Mu Yang couldn''t help but sigh that the technology of humanoids is simply BUG-like technology. Of course, eternal humanoids can only be born by incorporating the black stone. At present, there are two smaller black stones in the hands of April. Time flies, time passes... Four years have passed since the outside world, and it has been twelve years since the destruction of Vegeta. If there were no Muyang, this butterfly fanning the hurricane desperately, then the original plot should have already begun. Only now, who knows what the plot will be! After April became an artificial human, Mu Yang also began to sprint to the fifth limit, but the limit is of course not easy to break through. After two failures, Mu Yang calmed down. On the contrary, he understood more deeply the truth that haste is not enough, and no longer pursues breakthroughs so much. For the third time, Mu Yang went all out and finally managed to break the limit, and his combat power reached 4 billion in one fell swoop. The space and ability of accelerating the world have naturally risen. The spatial scope has been expanded to 20 million kilometers, and the time flow rate has increased sixty-four times. At this point, all four of the husband and wife have achieved breakthroughs, and April has officially joined the mighty training army. In terms of strength, it is much higher than Melichia under normal conditions. Earth, Baozi Mountain. Baozi Mountain is backed by primitive mountains and adjacent to Daqing Mountain, because Badak and Monkey King once lived in seclusion here. Although they are on the edge of the dense virgin forest, they are also a holy place with a long history. The wind of practice nearby is no less than that of Kailin Holy Land. But now only Sun Wukong and Qiqi brothers and sisters live in Baozi Mountain, the Badak couple, Sun Wufan and others, and even some of Muyang''s brothers and sisters, have been entrusted by Muyang to an alien planet to suppress a rebellion. . After several years of development, the expansion of the Faun power can be said to be very rapid. Under the acquiescence of the Northern Territory King, the entire southern part of the Northern Galaxy and parts of the northern area have been under the control of the Faun power, and the range of influence far exceeds Frieza''s heyday. power. Of course, with the expansion of the territory, the friction with King Crud''s forces in the east has also become more serious, so it is necessary for Badak and Monkey Gohan to pass the battle. Even the young Broly was sent out by Muyang to fight. As for the younger brothers and younger sisters, as well as some outstanding martial arts masters on the earth who have reached the standard, they have more of the role of pickets within the influence, and they have found their position. On this day, the clouds are light and the wind is light, and the sun is shining. In the clearing, a young man in an orange-red martial arts uniform was beating a girl in a dark blue cheongsam. The two of you came and went, seeing each other''s tricks, moving extremely fast, only seeing the sky and the ground appearing vague afterimages from time to time , Bursts of bangs broke through the air constantly. The hurricane hurricane spread in all directions, the big tree was bent by the strong wind, and the fallen leaves fell everywhere. Monkey King stepped on a deep footprint on the ground, his body slammed like a cannonball out of the chamber, and Qiqi saw it, and quickly turned around to avoid it, but at this time Monkey King quickly changed direction and stopped in front of Qiqi. pushed forward with a palm and hit Qiqi''s chest directly. Ka, Qiqi missed and was hit by Monkey King. She staggered and then withdrew more than ten meters, with one hand protecting her chest and the other raising her to admit defeat. "Brother, I lost, I''ll be here today, let''s go hunting, I will make you delicious food." "Okay!" Monkey King said happily. After parents and teachers left Baozi Mountain, Monkey Kings three meals a day were taken care of by Qiqi. Sometimes Bulma would come to visit them and bring delicious food. But Bulma was still a student after all, only for winter and summer vacations. Time is free. Sun Wukong usually needs to go hunting in the mountains with Qiqi just like wild children. Dont look at Monkey King, who is fifteen years old this year, but he is so small, he looks a little smaller than the twelve-year-old Qiqi. "Go, go, go hunting!" Monkey King happily entered the virgin forest with Qiqi. At this time, the wild beasts in the forest were about to suffer. Under the combined attack of two powerful martial artists, a brown bear several meters tall unfortunately became Served their Chinese food. Light a bonfire, and after a feast, Monkey King smiled and returned to Baozi Mountain with Qiqi. When I came to the mountain road, I saw a girl with lavender hair standing beside a bright jeep looking around from afar. "Bulma, why are you here today?" Monkey King laughed and ran towards Bulma. Seeing Monkey King and Qiqi, Bulma, who has lavender hair, waved her hands happily: "This is the summer vacation, I think it''s fun to come to you to play, Wukong, look, I bought this from the store. good stuff." Bulma said and took out two orange-red dragon **** from the backpack. "What is this?" "It''s called Dragon Ball. I heard Auntie April say that as long as you collect seven, you can summon the Dragon Ball! Does Shenron know that it can satisfy one of our desires. Goku, Qiqi, let''s go find Dragon Ball together? kind?" "It seems very interestingQiqi is smiling. "Would you like to go outside?" Monkey King looked at Bulma. "Together with the three of us, you and Kiki can protect me along the way." "Okay!" Monkey King said sincerely. Bulma is weak, and he will be eaten by wild animals if he goes out alone. "It''s great, I have everything ready, let''s set off." Bulma happily stepped forward and hugged Monkey King and Qiqi, and stuffed them into her arms. Not to mention that Bulma is only sixteen years old this year, only one year older than Monkey King, but he is much taller than Monkey King and Qiqi. In addition, girls develop earlier than boys, and a sixteen-year-old girl has already developed a stature. Exquisite and exquisite, Monkey King was only as tall as Bulma''s chest, and Bulma''s hug directly melted his and Kiki''s heads into her chest. "Bulma, you can let us go." Kiki made a whining sound. "Ah, don''t be surprised, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I was a little excited for a while." Bulma let go of the two carelessly, not being ashamed of her behavior. (Sun Wukong was 3 years old when Vegeta was destroyed, Sun Wukong was 4 years old when he arrived on Earth, and Bulma was 5 years old.) Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： Update notification There are a lot of things during the Chinese New Year, and the update is unstable. The calculation is based on two chapters a day. If there are missing chapters, they will be added after the sixth day. is being hit, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 394： Journey begins In the original book, Bulma, Monkey King, and Qiqi met after the Dragon Ball adventure story began, but now they have been familiar with each other since childhood. For the older Bulma, Monkey King and Qiqi are like her younger brothers. The younger sister is the same, so for them, Bulma has no taboos between men and women. Now that he decided to start the adventure, Bulma couldn''t wait. Released the two, Bulma started the jeep and drove Monkey King and Qiqi up the mountain road. came to Monkey King and their residence and urged them to pack up. Qiqi smiled and said, "Bulma, don''t be so anxious. You haven''t been to Baozi Mountain for a long time. How about staying here for one night and we will leave tomorrow morning? Bulma thought for a while, and said, "Well, it just happens that I was tired all day, so I have a good rest in the evening." As he took off the shoulder bag, Bulma seemed to have returned to her home, threw the bag to the side, and then lay down on the sofa in the living room very comfortably. At this time, Monkey King took out two orange-red dragon **** from his bag and asked: "This kind of beads can really make people realize their wishes?" "Of course, I have investigated the information specifically, and the result is the same as Aunt April said." Bulma immediately became interested and said mysteriously: "Have you heard of the invasion of the Devildom?" Monkey King was a little surprised, "What kind of demons invaded?" "This... I seem to have heard my father talk about it." Qiqi''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, "I heard that before the era of martial arts began, there was a very serious disaster on the earth. At that time, martial arts on the earth The home does not have the current strength, so because of that disaster, the entire planet was almost finished." "Ah, there are such things, I don''t know." Monkey King expressed surprise. Bulma said: "It''s true. Aunt April is the one who witnessed the situation at the time. She told me in detail about the situation at that time." Then, Bulma was excited, as if she was a witness, said: "The demons at that time But it was ferocious. Many cities were razed to the ground by energy cannons. Many people died on the earth. Later, Uncle Mu Yang and the others took action to save the earth." "Wait, I have the data at the time!" After speaking, Bulma took out a projection device and shared the rare materials she downloaded from the library. "The shooting time of these materials is a bit early, and the picture quality is not clear enough... but they are very precious historical materials." These materials include both photos and short videos. As Bulma said, the clarity cannot be compared with the current scientific and technological achievements, but the desolate scene of ruined walls and blue smoke in the screen brings people a time of war. The kind of cruel and dilapidated sense of history. "So awesome!" Monkey King and Qiqi opened their mouths. Those big pits that were thousands of meters wide, looking down from the sky, shocked them. "Of course, people are the **** of martial arts!" Bulma raised her lips. "Hey, it turns out that Uncle Muyang has such a great past!" Qiqi opened her mouth slightly and said in surprise. She had seen Mu Yang many times, and she really didn''t know that that handsome looking uncle actually had such a remarkable achievement. "This is not the key." Bulma cast a mysterious look at Monkey King, "Do you know how the people who died at that time were resurrected?" "Is it Dragon Ball?" Qiqi asked in disbelief. "It''s Dragon Ball. Aunt April said that Uncle Muyang''s first wife died in that battle. It was Uncle Muyang who found Dragon Ball and brought the people back to life on Earth." Bulma proudly said. Said that after April married to Mu Yang, Mu Yang and her are relatives, and she can also be touched by Mu Yang''s merits. "Even the dead can be resurrected." Qiqi surprised. That said, the Dragon Ball is really amazing. "Bulma is looking for Dragon Ball, does he want to realize any wish?" Monkey King asked, holding the Dragon Ball. A faint smile appeared on Bulma''s cheek, and she said embarrassedly: "I...want to find a handsome boyfriend." Kiki and Monkey King were dumbfounded after listening to them. They glanced at each other and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. This wish really fits Bulma''s character, but when it comes to handsome people... Kiki couldn''t help turning her head to look at Monkey King, which seemed to have nothing to do with Monkey King. Obviously a few years older than himself, why is he not taller? Hmph, short scorpion. I will definitely not find a wife in the future. so poor. At night, Bulma cleaned up the room with Qiqi, and then squeezed a bed with Qiqi. The next day, Bulma got ready to go, standing in the yard to pack her jeep, while Monkey King and Kiki also took their daily necessities, and then locked the door of the room. "Bulma, how do we know where the remaining dragon **** are?" Qiqi asked. "I invented a radar that can specifically detect Dragon Ball signals." Bulma said and took out a flat detector, pointed at the other bright spots on the screen, and said: "Look here, the two lights in the center of the Dragon Ball radar. Point, this is our location, and there are two dragon **** on the east side." "Really, it''s very convenient to find this thing." "Hehe, I plan to spend a summer vacation to find Dragon Ball, and I will rely on you two for protection on the road." "Don''t worry, leave it to us." "By the way, do you two have universal capsules? It would be inconvenient to have no universal capsules outside." "Well, yes, Dad bought it for me." Monkey King said, and took out a small box of six or seven capsules from his pocket. "I have it too." Qiqi said. "Okay, let''s set off now." Bulma happily patted his palm, and then pressed the Dragon Ball Radar to confirm the next destination, "The next dragon ball is 700 kilometers to the east, and we follow the mountain road. Go, the jeep is not suitable at this time." After thinking about it, Bulma took the jeep into the universal capsule and took out a sci-fi motorcycle from the universal capsule. "Goku, you sit in the middle, hold on to me, and Kiki sits behind." Bulma put on his helmet and stepped onto the motorcycle. "Yeah." Monkey King sat behind Bulma and put his hands around Bulma. Well, soft, Bulma''s body is very weak and needs to lose weight. Bulma''s face was a little weird, and she blushed and whispered: "Idiot, lower your hand, this part can''t be touched by boys casually." "Oh, Bulma, your chest is too soft, just like Kiki''s." Monkey King didn''t care, thinking that Bulma was shy because he didn''t have firm muscles, so he put his hands around Bulma''s waist. Bulma''s waist is very thin, and his hands can fit around. "Senior brother, don''t talk nonsense." Listening to Monkey King''s obvious lack of common sense, Qiqi was embarrassed. Bulma stunned, and asked strangely: "Is this guy really only one year younger than me? Didn''t Aunt Gine teach you some common sense?" Monkey King touched his head and laughed: "Mum said it, but she also said that Bulma is different from Kiki, we are good friends." "Neither are good friends." Bulma yelled at Monkey King angrily. After roared, Bulma gave Sun Wukong a speechless glance. How did Xindao Ji Nei teach Wukong? Forget it, don''t care about him. After thinking about it, Bulma twisted the accelerator suddenly, and the whole motorcycle sprinted quickly and quickly disappeared on the winding mountain road. Compared with the original work, the location of dragon **** has changed a lot. For example, the two dragon **** in Bulma''s hands were originally found in his warehouse and nearby mountains, but they were actually Bulma. Obtained at auction. Despite many changes, the journey is as fun as in the original book. In the forest near Baozi Mountain, Bulma and the others were attacked by pterosaurs, and then they encountered robbers and bandits. Under the protection of Monkey King and Qiqi, these robbers were naturally eliminated. Days passed, Monkey King and the others collected four dragon balls and they also met Oolong and Leping. Leping is now a disciple of the martial artist Firth, and his strength is much stronger than the original, because a dragon ball somehow fell into Leping''s hands. In order to obtain the dragon ball, Monkey King and Leping fought a fierce battle... At the same time, in the vast universe, a novel-shaped spaceship just got rid of the chase of interstellar robbers. The surface of the spaceship was a little scorched, and we can know that there had been a tragic battle before. In the spacecraft, a girl with blond hair was watching the reaction on the radar. When the radar showed that she had escaped the enemy''s pursuit, the blonde girl stroked her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s very dangerous, I almost gave my life here. Aunt April is right. It''s really dangerous outside." Taisi had always called April as her aunt, but since Cypril found it, it is no longer suitable to call her aunt. She can''t be called auntie. "Should I find a bodyguard?" Taisi blinked her jet-black eyes, stretched out the map and leaned on it to check. Suddenly, Taisi''s eyes lit up and she slapped her palm vigorously: "By the way, Uncle Muyang''s territory is in front. I can hire a bodyguard from him." Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 395： I want a bodyguard To say that the most massive force in the North Galaxy right now is the Faun power. After so many years of development, the area controlled by the pastoral forces has spread from the original hundreds of planets to the southern part of the entire northern galaxy and a small part of the northern area. The number of masters is a bit stronger than the original Frieza forces. . Taisi''s personality is similar to that of her sister Bulma, both of whom are unstable by nature. She became popular many years ago because of several hegemony novels based on the universe. Now she is also a famous writer. In order to create more excellent SF novels, Taisi took the lead and dared to drive the universe alone. The spacecraft was wandering in outer space, but fortunately, the area she traveled was among the Muyang forces controlled by Mu Yang. It is relatively safe here. But she often walks by the river and inevitably has wet shoes. This time Taisi''s luck is not so good. While passing a trading planet, he was actually attacked by a nearby interstellar bandit! After a fierce battle, all of her trainers "died on duty." If it hadn''t been for the excellent performance of her spacecraft, it might have been taken away by robbers. Now, Tays really started to consider whether it is safe to travel alone. Even the latest generation of trainers is not 100% safe! After thinking about it, she decided to go to the territory of Uncle Muyang and hire a full-time bodyguard. "Beep!" Taisis spacecraft entered the outer space of the Faun Central Star. Suddenly, a space fence straddling the void and for an unknown length appeared in the outer space. Affected by this, Taisi''s spacecraft began to slow down unconsciously. This kind of space fence adopts Domini Stars latest optical technology and has the function of blocking the airspace. "Embedded broadcast: This is the realm of the Faun Central Star. Unrelated personnel please stay away as soon as possible; if you want to enter the Central Star, please show your pass. If you don''t have a pass, please verify your identity and proceed." "...... The service of approval or application for a pass is required, please press confirm to proceed. The system broadcast sound was heard in the public channel, and a big "confirm" button was displayed on the screen. Taisi immediately pressed the "OK" button without any hesitation. Then she saw a long light path extending from a distance, and soon a cosmic man in the uniform of the Faun power sprayed flames from the bottom of his feet and stopped in front of Taisi''s spacecraft. "I want to enter the central star." Taisi looked at the "uniformed personnel" outside in amazement, hurriedly flipped through the procedure manual, and passed her own image through the communicator. The cosmic man took a tablet in his hand, glanced at Taisi, and said, "If you want to enter the central star, please show your pass." "Oh, I have a pass." Taisi nodded, rummaging around on her body hurriedly, and finally pulled out a jade-like thing from her neck. The cosmic man on the opposite side glanced at the jade card, and then scanned the jade card with a special instrument. With a clear beep, the basic information of the jade card owner was quickly displayed on the tablet. Name: Ta Yisi Gender: Female Access level: A is actually A-level permission! Seeing the access level displayed on the tablet, the cosmic man in charge of the inspection was shocked. The A-level authority is already the highest access authority issued by the Faun forces. As long as this jade card is held, most places on the central star can be unimpeded. Of course, there are not many people with such access rights in the Faun Central Star. The blond-haired woman in front of me actually has A-level clearance, and it does not seem to be an ordinary traveler. Taking a closer look at Taisi''s appearance, she was actually the same as those terrestrial warriors at the top. Is it a noble lady from the earth? After Muyang drew a large number of terrestrial warriors into the pastoral power to experience, the appearance of terrestrial people is still very recognizable in the area of ??the central star. Because of Mu Yang''s special care and his own strength, each of these warriors from the earth are quite noble. "Ms. Taisi, your information has been checked and can be passed now. Please forgive me for the trouble caused by this." After checking the information, the cosmic person in charge of the inspection hurriedly released Taisi. "It doesn''t matter." Taisi put away the jade card and asked casually: "By the way, where is your leader? I have something to find him." "Miss Taisi, what is your relationship with our leader?" the other party asked carefully. "I am his niece!" "Ah, Lord Faun is in the sky courtyard west of the central star." "Thank you." Taisi thanked him politely, and then drove the spacecraft through the atmosphere and flew towards the sky courtyard to the west. In the high sky to the west of the Faun Central Star, at a height of 10,000 above the ground, there is a behemoth about 1,000 meters in length and width. The entire behemoth exudes a bright metallic luster, and the color is the same as the two metal corridors in the outer space of the central star, both silvery white. This behemoth with a very novel shape is said to be a courtyard in the sky, but in fact it is a newest spacecraft. It was built by Cavalier with all the technology. Not only its attack power, but the outer defense net can resist it. All the attacks that live below 100,000 combat power are well-deserved aerial fortresses. Of course, the process of entering the sky courtyard also requires a series of inspections. After Taisi revealed her identity, naturally everything went unimpeded. Under the leadership of a special guided robot, Taisi saw Mu Yang, whom she had not seen for a long time. people. "Uncle Muyang, Aunt April..." Seeing April and the others in the greenhouse garden, Taisi narrowed her eyes slightly and beckoned to them happily. At this time, the temperature inside the garden is right, the garden is full of colorful flowers, and the crisp leaves are covered with crystal water droplets, which looks crystal clear. Muyang closed his eyes and floated in mid-air to practice, his whole body was wrapped in a faint arrogance, while Melia and Melis were talking and laughing with their two children. On the edge of , April, dressed in decent clothing, was slowly watering the flowers with a kettle, and when he heard Taisi''s voice, April could not help but raised his head and looked at her in surprise. "Tais, how did you get to the central star?" "Auntie, I miss you all." "Let''s talk, don''t write your novel in the universe, come here... have you encountered any trouble?" "I won''t come if there is nothing..." "Hmm." Aprill''s blue eyes looked at Tays. Her niece was so nervous, like Bulma, she didn''t know how to advance or retreat if she didn''t cause anything, so she didn''t believe that the other party would run without trouble. Come to the central star. "I have to say that there are indeed some troubles." Taisi smiled and pulled April''s arm: "Auntie, the universe outside is so dangerous. I was almost robbed by interstellar bandits outside..." "Did you meet Lan Qi?" Melia on the side of smiled and took the words, saying that the only one who dared to rob a foreign spacecraft near the Faun Central Star was the "Relationship Household" Lan Qi of the Faun power. The other interstellar bandits have been cleaned up "No, the other party''s people are very cruel. They chase me when they see me, and it''s not Lan Qi, right, is Lan Qi still a robber?" "I don''t think she can change her character. Canalita taught her a lesson, but it didn''t work." Melia shook her head. It seemed to her that Lan Qis approach was just a small mess, and it was also prestigious near the Faun star. Lan Qis kung fu was barely able to protect herself in the universe. At one point, Broly needs to be protected. Forget it, the kid is fooling around. Anyway, it won''t turn the sky upside down. The guy in front of me is not much more serious than Lan Qi. "Let you not wander around, are the planets near the central star not enough for you to travel? Let''s say, what''s the matter to find us here?" April pulled off Taisi''s shaking hand and smiled at her slightly. That smile is like a flower, all over the country. "Hey, I want to borrow a bodyguard from you." Taisi looked at April, and suddenly realized that after Aunt April married Uncle Muyang, her whole person became more beautiful. "You are hanging around alone all day, and you really need someone to follow. If you are just a bodyguard, I can make arrangements for you." As the hostess of the shepherd power, April is strong enough, UU reading What she said is also very important. "Now, it''s better to be a human being on the earth, and other cosmic people can''t make it through the aesthetics." Seeing April''s readily consent, Taisi began to pick and choose again. "Don''t be fooling around, I''m not looking for a husband for you, why do you want to live a good taste!" April frowned. "The soldiers from the earth come here to exercise. If there is time to be your bodyguard, I will arrange it for you. A cosmic man with a decent appearance." "Okay." Taisi reluctantly agreed. At this time, Mu Yang finished his training and came to Taisi. Hearing the dialogue between Taisi and April, Mu Yang said: "The martial arts masters of the earth are indeed inconvenient to equip Taisi, but Badak should be there. There is a hand. Let him transfer someone to Taisi." "Who should I send?" April asked concerned. "Latiz''s strength should be about the same." Mu Yang smiled. When the power of Mu Shen is employing people, it is naturally impossible for high-end talents to be equipped as bodyguards for Taisi. Of course, if they are bodyguards, their strength cannot be too weak. Badaks eldest son Latiz, although his foundation is not very good, but after five years of devil training in Badak, his current strength has almost reached 5000 combat effectiveness. It should be enough to be a little bodyguard next to Taisi. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： Supplementary instructions Tomorrow (2.11), I will resume updating two chapters a day, and I will start to complete the chapters owed before, basically four times a day. is being hit, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 396： concern "Latiz?" When she heard that the bodyguard recommended by Mu Yang to Taisi was Latiz, April''s slender and clear eyes were slightly curved, and her brows constricted. "Yes, it is Raditz." Mu Yang smiled and looked at April. April shook her head: "But Raditz''s strength is only 5,000 combat power, which is a little bit more powerful than the latest type of trainer. I think its better to let Raditz serve as Taisis bodyguard. Silk brings more people to cultivate." The output of the latest No. 12 trainers is not very high. They can only survive for seven days after each growth, but the combat power of 4200 allows these trainers to be used as medium combatants. Taisi travels in the universe alone. , There are always a lot of seeds for cultivation. This time all the seeds of cultivation in Taysi''s hand were exhausted, making April realize that even with the protection of the latest type of cultivation, the safety of Taysi is not foolproof. Even if you change to Raditz, it will not have much effect. "Latiz''s power is actually not weak, it belongs to the upper middle class in the universe." Mu Yang smiled and said: "Taisis previous situation is a special case. After all, this universe is dominated by low-level combat-powered cosmic people. As long as Taisi does not go to the main action and squeeze his head into those dangerous places, I want to use Raditzs strength is enough." If you know that Raditz, who has 1500 combat power in the original book, dare to show off and plunder other planets. Now that he has 5000 combat power, it is enough to protect Taisi. Frankly speaking, Taisi''s previous experience has a lot to do with her own factors. After hearing this, April thought for a while, and felt that what Mu Yang said was reasonable, and then stared at Taisi with stern eyes. This guy is just a bit dead and needs a severe warning. "Taisi, when traveling in the universe in the future, remember to avoid dangerous planets. Even in the power of the Faun, there are many planets full of danger. Those places must not be visited." "I know, auntie." Tais dangling April''s arm, she looked like a baby. "" April rolled her eyes. She is so old, and like a child, her eyebrows stretched slightly like smoke, and she touched Taisi''s head gently. April turned her head to Mu Yang and said: "Brother, you go find Raditz." "Okay, I''ll let someone notify me." Muyang, with a gentle smile on his face, asked the cosmic people of his subordinates to notify Raditz to come to the sky courtyard. Half an hour later, the gate of the sky courtyard opened, and a figure wearing a brown combat uniform flew in from the outside. When Raditz first came in, there was still a hint of pride on his face, and he came to Mu Yang''s front immediately. Behaved very respectfully. In front of Mu Yang, he dare not be proud. "Master Muyang, what can you tell me to come to me?" Latiz looked at Mu Yang in reverence. Today''s Raditz is no longer the stunned man who knew nothing about the distribution of cosmic forces a few years ago. In the past few years following Badak, Raditz''s vision has gradually changed from the original lower-level Saiyan warrior. The high-ranking combatants who have been elevated to a large force in the universe have a clear position on their position in the force. For the creator and ruler of the entire Faun power, Raditz was full of awe. If it weren''t for the opponent to bring himself back from Vegeta, he would die with more than a thousand fighting strength, and it would be impossible to have the strength he has now. Mu Yang glanced at Raditz, saw him look respectful, couldn''t help but smile, and said: "I have a task to give you now." Latiz''s expression stunned: "Muyang-sama, please." Muyang said: "From today, you will serve as Taisi''s bodyguard. She is April''s niece, so you must protect her safety." Raditz stayed for a while. After learning the identity of Taisi, she immediately felt the pressure on her body was immense. The niece of Master April, her status was different. "The subordinates will definitely protect the safety of this young lady." After a brief loss, Raditz reacted and immediately assured. "Yeah." Mu Yang hummed softly, looked at Taisi, and said to her: "This person is Latiz, the eldest son of Badak. From today on, let him protect you. No matter what Command him." "Saiyan?" Taisi asked. "Correct." Taisi smiled and said: "Uncle Badak''s son, that is Wukong''s eldest brother, I need to take more care in the future!" "I dare not dare." Raditz waved his hand quickly. "Hee hee, don''t be so nervous." Tays covered her mouth and chuckled, and then looked at the other party. She has pointed hair, high hairline, and a burly figure. She is not very handsome. She has a brown tail around her waist. She nodded, indeed It''s a Saiyan! She has heard about Sun Wukongs brother. Its said that he has performed missions on Planet Tai a long time ago. So, he must have experienced many planets. Taisi feels that she can use this as a material to create new works. His identity as a popular novelist is a bit more stable. The growth history of a Saiyan warrior wandering alone should be very marketable. Thinking of this, Taisi feels that she has creative ideas again. I don''t know why the flame of struggle ignited in Taisi''s eyes, but Mu Yang told Melia and the others to start preparing lunch. Invite Taisi and Latiz to have a meal together. Taisi is laughing and joking very casually, and Latiz appears trembling, like sitting on pins and needles, unsure. He, Uncle Latiz, was able to eat with the Faun, and he could brag in front of his colleagues for a long time. After lunch, Mu Yang proposed to let Taisi play in the Central Star for a period of time. After Taisi agreed, she stayed in the Faun Central Star for a few days, and then left the Central Star under the **** of Raditz. After Taisi left, April sent Taisi''s message to all the planets controlled by the Faun forces along the way, and asked them to give due protection. For this niece obsessed with creation and unable to extricate herself, April is also broken. "Mu Yang, the ancient seal on the Sara planet is getting more and more fragile. Maybe it will break soon. What do you think?" After Taisi and the others left, Melia put Aemia in her On the thigh, asked Mu Yang. "There is no good way for the time being. The important thing is that we don''t even know what is sealed inside." Mu Yang regretted. "That''s what I said." Melia touched Emia''s smooth hair, and the little girl blinked her eyes. Regarding the ancient seal on the planet Sarah, Mu Yang had known about it a few years ago, and he had personally inspected it on the spot, but the results of the inspection showed no other gains other than a few dense clusters of light blue gas. . After reading the information obtained from Wien, Mu Yang knew that it turned out that Bojek and the others were actually made by the ancient Beyadorian people to look at the seal. Its no wonder that Bojeke would say before his death, the real The monster will come out soon and will find them soon. The azure cube he crushed at the beginning is directly related to the integrity of the seal. The breaking of the cube directly destroyed the seal, and the sealed monster inside was trying to escape from it. If BoJack can be described as a monster, his strength must be terrifying...If he runs out, it will definitely be a huge hazard. It''s not that Mu Yang has never tried to repair the seal with dragon balls, but the energy contained in the seal is too strong, with the power of the dragon, there is actually no way to strengthen the seal. But its right to think about it. The dragons power can''t even kill the Vegeta who invaded the earth in the original book. If the monster in the seal is really actively breaking the seal, the power of the dragon will have no effect on him. "If the monster in the seal ran out, wouldn''t it be possible to defeat the opponent with our strength?" Melis also walked over and asked suspiciously. In her opinion, Melicia, who has reached the third level of the golden pupil state, and Mu Yang, who has broken through the fifth limit, are already the highest warriors in the universe. If they join forces, what else can threaten them? Regarding Meliss doubts, Mu Yang smiled bitterly. Its true that Melicia and her are very powerful, but the strength is probably not much stronger than Lightning Shalu. There are many monsters in the Seventh Universe, especially some of the ancient existences, all of which are terrifyingly strong. If the seal is a monster of Majin Buu level, there is really no fun. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 397： Retreat What is sealed on the planet Sarah, as an outsider, Mu Yang certainly has no way of knowing. It is often said that the unknown is the most terrifying. If you can determine the opponent''s race or what kind of means it has, then no matter how powerful the enemy is, there is at least a basis for reference, and it will not be helpless. The trouble now is that the only thing that can be determined is that sooner or later the seal on the planet Sara will be broken, and without knowing what monster is sealed inside, Mu Yang and the others can do very little preparations, and only Improve your strength as much as possible to face any unexpected situations. Fortunately, after breaking through the fifth limit, Mu Yang''s normal combat effectiveness has increased to 4 billion. With his free artistic conception, he can exert extremely strong power if he fights with all his strength. Melicia and April are not weak either. One has 5.2 billion combat effectiveness and the other has 2.5 billion combat effectiveness. Looking at the Dragon Ball world, especially since the current timeline is still in an early state, this level of power is definitely powerful. But despite this, Mu Yang''s heart was still a little uneasy. I am most afraid of this kind of mysterious seal that is unclear, and if I am not careful, it gives people the feeling of jumping to the "Majin Buu stage" in an instant. The ghost knows what happened in the early Dragon Ball world. Enemies are strong one by one! Monsters at the level of Majin Buu, to say nothing, have tens of billions of combat power. Facing such a powerful man, Mu Yang and their current strength are simply vulnerable. can make a strong person like BoJack act as the guardian of the seal, which shows that the people inside are not weak either. expressed their worries, Melia and Melis were dumbfounded after listening to them, and their hearts became heavy. "According to this, the guy in the seal should be a very powerful character... at least a guy far inferior to BoJack!" Melis said while looking at Mu Yang with some worry. "I''m afraid it is true, but now that there is insufficient intelligence, we don''t have to think about it and frighten ourselves. The ship will be straight at the bridgehead, and there will always be a way. Otherwise, the enemy does not come out, so we will adjust our own pace first. Upset." Mu Yang smiled, and the topic stopped, and turned to Melia and said: "By the way, Melia, I plan to send Mu Qiu and the others to Teacher Issaf." "Why?" "The child is not young anymore, there is no need to keep it by the side." Mu Yang patiently explained, "In recent years, because of the need to bring children, we have relaxed a bit, and our strength has not grown as fast as before. In view of this, I think it is necessary Practice hard!" Melia suddenly said that she was really negligent when she talked about having a child, but after giving birth, she had to take care of the baby again as a new mother. She always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that she had forgotten the enthusiasm of the previous one-minded practice. . It''s no wonder that she''s not energetic, she suddenly became interested, and the starry eyes said cleverly: "Okay! Melis and I will also try to see if Melia can make a further breakthrough." The third stage of the golden pupil state is equivalent to the full power of the Super Saiyan. Melia who has reached this realm has vaguely sensed a higher realm above this. She feels that as long as she breaks through the barrier, she passes through Saiyan. Human power will be fully utilized. "I will also participate in cultivation this time, an eternal type of artificial human, the strength should not be so small, I can continue to grow stronger." April''s voice is clear and sweet, and his words are full of confidence. The biggest advantage of eternal cyborgs is their tirelessness and endless power. If they are at the same level, eternal cyborgs are even more powerful than super Saiyans, even if they extend the battle time for attrition. Kill the enemy. "It''s so decided, let''s send Mu Qiu and Aimia back to Earth, and then go to practice together." Muyang made a final decision, and then used teleportation to return to Earth, and gave the two children to Issaf and Alice to take care of them. During this period, Mu Yang stopped by Baozi Mountain, but he found that Sun Wukong and Qiqi were no longer in Baozi Mountain. The mind spread out, and soon found the breath of Monkey King and Qiqi, only then knew that Monkey King and Bulma had embarked on a journey to find Dragon Ball, and they met Leping and Wulong on the way. "It looks similar to the original plot, the only difference is that there is an extra Qiqi in the journey." Withdrawing his mind, Mu Yang said with a voice that he could only hear. "What are you talking about?" Melia looked back suspiciously. Muyang laughed and said, "I''m talking about Wukong and Qiqi, they are looking for Dragon Ball with Bulma." "These little guys are quite good at playing." Melia showed a charming smile upon hearing the words, and seemed to recall the time when she was searching for Dragon Ball with Mu Yang. At that time, they were more like traveling. It was very interesting to walk around. "They are all young people after all!" April chuckled. "I think I am very old." \''\''), I''m very young too, okay?" April looked back and smiled, and her coquettish gesture suddenly appeared. "Yes, you are always young." Muyang laughed and walked over to embrace her slender waist, and then took a look at Melia and Melis. The two smiled knowingly and merged into Melia in a flash of light, as black as ink. His hair was sprinkled, and he walked to Mu Yang very naturally, letting him hug himself. "Go, retreat and practice." The hearty laughter reverberated in the air, and Mu Yang launched an instant movement. In the light, the three figures gradually disappeared. On the other side, Bulma was driving a motorhome on a curvy road. In the RV, Oolong with a pig-headed face wore a hat with a frustrated expression, "Where are you guys going? Okay, let me go." Bulma turned her head and said, "If you let you go, you will go to harm other villagers. If you are noisy, I will let Wukong make you a suckling pig." Oolong shuddered, and cold sweat came down: "Who are you guys! And that guy with a long tail, even the wandering martial artist Leping is not his opponent." Leping studied under the martial arts master Firth. He is a well-known martial arts master in Oolong. Leping''s talent is extremely high. Although he is not very old, he is one of the few martial arts certified by the United Kingdom. This guy in front of him can even be defeated by Leping, but he dare not provoke him. "My name is Monkey King, a disciple of Gui Xianliu." "Kuixianliu, what genre?" Oolong seems to have heard of this genre. After the beginning of the era of martial arts, the most famous martial arts **** Muyang is the Tenshen Stream, where many powerful martial arts masters appeared, and even the gods of the earth were disciples of the Celestials. Then came genres created by other well-known martial artists. In comparison, traditional genres such as Guixianliu and Hexianliu were not prosperous and did not take the initiative to accept disciples, and their reputation in the martial arts world was somewhat insufficient. Of course, the truly powerful genres all know the name of the turtle fairy. After all, the **** turtle fairy of martial arts is a symbol of an era and has long been engraved in history. Moreover, Guixianliu also has a strong disciple. The Sun Wufan who is second only to the **** of martial arts is from this genre. "Kui Xianliu is a genre created by Wutian, the **** of martial arts." Qiqi and Yan Yue, who are sitting next to Monkey King, said, even when facing a pig, Qiqi''s attitude is still so gentle. "Ah, Teacher Wu Tian, ??I have heard of this." Oolong suddenly realized, and moved a few steps towards Qiqi with some unkind intentions. This black-haired girl is gentle and beautiful, much friendlier than the light purple-haired woman, hey, take this opportunity to get close. At this time, Sun Wukong glanced at Oolong from the corner of his eye and drove it away from Qiqi. "Bulma, I think your suggestion just now is very good, let''s have a roast suckling pig later!" "Hey, you guys, don''t go too far, I''m not an ordinary pig!" Oolong yelled furiously. He hates people eating pork most. I remember that after the 21st Budokai in the original book, when Monkey King took the turtle fairys bonus to eat a big meal, the roast suckling pig on the table made Oolong sweat. "Even if it can transform a little, it''s still a pig." Bulma said with disdain. "I don''t know how it tastes?" Monkey King swallowed. Oolong: "|||(????)" Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 398： Liangjingshan "Hee hee, brother, don''t scare Oolong, I don''t think it is particularly bad." The kind-hearted Qiqi still helped Oolong, and Oolong was immediately moved. At this moment, Qiqi glanced out of the window and shouted happily: "Bulma, continue on this road, it is Liangjingshan. I want to go home and have a look." "Okay!" Bulma took the dragon ball radar and took a look. The next dragon ball is located at the other end of Liangjing Mountain. On the way, you have to pass Qiqi''s hometown. See if the sky is already a bit dim, go to Qiqi''s house at night. Overnight is better, more comfortable than sleeping in a motorhome. Liang Jingshan? ! Oolong hid on one side and frowned, and suddenly jumped up on the spot. Isnt Liang Jingshans other name called Frying Pan Mountain? Thats the territory of the Bull Demon King! "Hey hey, I can''t go forward anymore, the Frying Pan Mountain is further ahead, there is a very scary guy there!" "What monster?" "There is a bull demon in front of him, who is very cruel." Oolong''s face turned pale, and cold sweat came out. I heard that the Bull Demon King was irritable, and those who passed through his territory were either killed or wounded. It was very scary. "" Bulma and Monkey King looked at Kiki after listening. Kikis father seems to be the Bull Demon King and lives in Liangjingshan (Frying Pan Mountain). Ke Niu Demon... is it cruel? Qiqi''s face turned red, and she twisted and said, "Although my father is a bit fierce, he is actually quite nice." "Yes, Uncle Bull Demon is not bad at all." Monkey King stood by Qiqi''s side and said. "Are you the daughter of the Bull Demon King?!" Oolong was taken aback, and then realized that the girl who looked particularly petite in front of her was actually the daughter of the Bull Demon King, so she was so scared that she dared not approach her anymore. If the bull devil knew that he was taking advantage of his daughter, he would definitely be chopped off by the other party with an axe. Bulma looked at Oolong disdainfully: "You also scare the simple villagers. It''s useless to meet real masters." Oolong: "Because I am not a martial artist, if I hadn''t been expelled from the transformation kindergarten, I might have been promoted to a super power academy. I am definitely not worse than a martial artist." Bulma had no interest in ignoring Oolong''s babbling, and as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the RV suddenly accelerated towards Liangjing Mountain. Along the way, the yellow sand rose several meters high and soon entered a very hot zone. The sky is clear and white clouds are fluttering. Liangjing Mountain is located in a hot zone. As Bulma and Monkey King continue to approach, the surrounding water source gradually disappeared and the environment began to become barren. "Master Leping, shall we continue to chase?" A few hundred meters away from Bulma''s group of people, Poole, a blue cat-shaped animal, was floating in the air with a telescope. "Continue chasing, I didn''t expect the long-tailed kid to be so powerful. I was careless at the time." The wandering warrior Leping lay on top of a car, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and a grass in his mouth. Since registering as a martial artist, Leping is the first time he has encountered such a powerful kid. His previous miss in the battle with Monkey King made him worry about it, and he wanted to find this boy back. "But, Master Leping, the other party is a disciple of Guixianliu. Master Firth said that there are only Tianshenliu and Guixianliu on earth that can''t be offended. I heard that there are many masters in them." Poole descended to Leping holding the telescope. Leping turned over and said coolly: "Teacher has already left the earth, now you want to listen to me, I am a wandering warrior Leping, how can I give up lightly!" When Mu Yang expanded the power of Mu Shen, he took away a large number of high-level earth martial arts masters, allowing them to experience in the universe. Leping''s teacher Firth is one of them. In a previous encounter, Leping was defeated by Monkey King in order to fight for a dragon ball, always thinking of regaining his dignity. So the master and servant followed all the way behind Monkey King and the others, and they also stepped into the Liangjing Mountain realm. Liangjingshan. Monkey King and others met Qiqis father, Bull Demon, and his daughter, whom he hadnt seen for many years. The Bull Demon showed a very enthusiastic attitude, but because his castle was surrounded by blazing flames, the landlord, the Bull Demon, could not entertain him. Monkey King and them. "I''m really sorry, it''s so hot here..." "Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to me to put out the fire. Grandpa Turtle Immortal taught me how to put out the fire!" Monkey King patted his chest and volunteered to help the Bull Demon extinguish the fire on the mountain. I thought that when he was practicing in Guixianliu, Monkey King helped the villagers put out the fire on the mountain. said, he jumped forward, took a posture, and began to gather his breath towards the castle. Seeing Monkey King''s movements, Oolong asked strangely: "What does this kid want to do, do you want to single-handedly put out the fire?" Bulma glanced at Oolong triumphantly and flaunted: "This is how you are lonely and unheard. Look carefully, Wukong is about to use qigong wave." "Are you talking about... the qigong wave that a martial artist can release?" Wulong opened his eyes wide and looked at. The energy index in the body is a very important indicator when assessing the level of the earth martial artist. If there is no strength above 50 points of combat effectiveness, it is not recognized as a martial artist, and the basic conditions for releasing qigong waves must also be such combat effectiveness. Therefore, Qigong wave has almost become an index for martial arts. "What did you say!" Bulma is showing off, and she has known Monkey King for so many years, but she knows the strength of Monkey King very well. This boy who is only one year younger than himself, although he is immature, is already a famous martial artist. Oolong''s mouth moved, and he looked at Monkey King seriously. I saw Monkey King standing calmly in front of the castle, raising his palms to begin to condense his breath. When his palms were closed and moved to his waist, a group of seemingly non-existent cyclones began to flow in the palms to condense, gradually releasing the dazzling Light. "Turtle Qigong!" As the palms pushed forward, a sparkling energy shock wave was released from the palm. The shock wave broke through the clouds and moved straight forward, accompanied by a huge deafening roar, and the blue light gradually blocked his vision. Then the sky shook, the mountain collapsed, and the entire castle and the entire mountain were blasted to the ground. "Oh, too much force!" Looking at the flat ground without a mountain, Monkey King scratched his head embarrassedly. "The whole mountain has been razed... As expected of Brother Gohan''s disciple, Turtle School Qigong is Master Wu Tian''s unique trick!" The Bull Demon King''s loud voice rang, without the chagrin of losing the castle. On the contrary, because I saw the tortoise school qigong, my expression was very excited. "Wukong, really amazing!" Bulma clenched his fist hard, his eyes shining with light, at this moment, the little figure of Monkey King seemed to grow taller. "Kiki, can you do such an attack?" The Bull Demon King looked forward with torch eyes. Qiqi said shyly: "My tortoise style qigong... is not as powerful as the brother''s..." Oolong was shocked: "This little girl is also a martial artist?!" The Cow Demon King laughed: "Well, Kiki and Wukong are very good. By the way, little girl, I remember your name is Bulma. You have not seen you in a few years, and you have grown up like this." When she sent Qiqi to Baozi Mountain in her early years, Bulma was still a little girl, and she grew up in a blink of an eye. Bulma showed a smile on his face, and said hello to the Bull Demon very gracefully. Upon seeing this, the bull devil laughed happily and invited Monkey King and the others to celebrate the extinguishing of the fire. In the temporary residence of the Cow Demon King. At the table, of course, Monkey King let go of his appetite and ate specials. The Bull Devil kept sending people dishes, while drinking wine, while instructing Monkey King to take care of Qiqi in the future. They don''t know At this time Leping and Poole are hiding aside and watching them enjoy the food with ugly faces. "That little ghost named Monkey King can actually release such a powerful Qigong wave!" Leping''s hands clenched into fists kept trembling. Qigong wave is the basic skill of martial arts school. Of course he can release it. But like Monkey King, he can''t release the qigong wave that directly destroys a mountain. "Master Leping, I think it''s better to forget it!" Poole worried. "No, I won''t lose to him." Leping gritted his teeth, "Pool, let''s go, I want to go back to the Gobi to improve my''Spike Wind Fist'', I must defeat that Monkey King." "Yes, Master Leping!" Pool yelled and returned to his usual place of residence with Leping. The power of Monkey King made Le Ping unwilling. Knowing that he was not the opponent''s opponent for the time being, he decided to go back and practice martial arts before challenging Monkey King. In the early morning of the next day, Bulma and his group embarked on the journey again and ran into the rabbit army that could turn people into rabbits on the road. Of course, under the force of Monkey King and Kiki, the rabbit army was easily solved. Moving on, they met the Pilaf trio headed by Pilaf... Everything is going on just like in the original work. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 399： Gravity planet Just when Monkey King, Bulma and others stumbled all the way to collect Dragon Balls, on the other side of the far northern Milky Way, not far from the star of Yadrat, there was a huge planet moving at high speed close to the star. This is a rocky gravity planet with extremely harsh surface environment. Above the planet. The weird gravity and heat are intertwined, the atmosphere is very thin, and the field of vision is strangely distorted by the hot solar wind. The strong wind blows up and immediately lifts up the dust that covers the sky and the sun. The gravity here is extremely high. As soon as a general life steps on here, the blood vessels and organs in the body cannot withstand the huge gravity and collapse. In a huge basin formed by a meteorite impact or a volcanic eruption, there is a ring of towering mountains around it, the center is sunken inward, and the hot sun has broken the surface with winding cracks. Flying sand and rocks, the wind screaming, amidst the dust, three graceful figures constantly collided and attacked each other. Puffy! A ray of light flashed with lightning in the air, and there were countless invisible figures appearing on the ridges and depressions of the ring pit. They attacked each other, sweating like rain, and there was no cooperation between each other, only constant impact and battle. Glistening sweat dripped from the bridge of the nose, before it fell to the ground, it was turned into steam by the scorching heat. These are three women who look eighteen or nineteen years old. Two of them are graceful, vigorous and feminine, with a curtain of black hair tied into a bunch. They look almost exactly the same, and their delicate faces have a rare beauty in the world. At this moment, they breathe slightly. , Two golden eyes looked at each other, exuding a crystal luster. The other woman is equally delicate and beautiful, with faintly smoky eyebrows slightly curved, her brown hair tilted up in a mess, her calm face with a smile. These three are Melia, Melis, and April. After making up their minds some time ago to retreat and practice, the three of them and Mu Yang left the area controlled by the pastoral forces and came to the starry sky where the star of Yadrat is located in the east of the northern galaxy. There is a "life planet" with harsh gravity and temperature, but as a planet for cultivation, it can''t be more suitable. On this gravitational planet, they challenged the limits of their bodies and continued to practice harshly. Although the time of practice is still relatively short, they have already felt that the strength of their bodies is constantly improving. At this time, the Melia sisters, who showed the third state of the golden pupil, had more power than April, but facing the inexhaustible power of April, they were extremely embarrassed. "Ahem, Xiao Ai, this guy is really difficult." Melia''s golden eyes glanced at April, adjusted her breathing, and attacked Melis in another place. The misty qigong wave drags a splendid arc of fire across the entire void. Melia has a heart that communicates with Melia, and she can naturally sense Melias thoughts in advance, so when Melias attack just turned over, Melis sighed, the energy wave in her hand It swayed directly, and the ink-like eyebrows twitched, Melia threw an energy bomb to resist. At this time, April''s graceful figure suddenly appeared, slapped Melia''s shoulder with a palm, then quickly turned around and attacked where Melia appeared the next moment. Bang Bang Bang, the infinitely stamina April took the advantage. In contrast, Melia could only defend continuously. "The eternal cyborg, it''s too cheap." Melia took a breath and took a few steps back. "Sister, your energy value is higher than mine." April''s clear voice sounded. "No matter how high the energy is, you will get tired." Melia smiled dryly, her face turned pale, and sweat dripped down the bridge of her nose. Saiyans, especially the legendary Super Saiyans, rely on exploding in one breath. Once the energy is used up, there is no extra power in the body. At this time Melia had little energy left in her body, and she had no chance of winning against April. Suddenly, an electric light flashed, and Melis also joined the battle, fighting with April. Melia took the opportunity to rest, and when her strength was almost restored, she joined the battle again. The three attacked each other, and there was no room for cooperation. Sometimes when Melia had just beaten Melis back, April would go up and attack one, and sometimes April would fight Melia and Melis would go up and intervene. As time passed day by day, Melia and April continued to hone their physical strength and their strength continued to improve. At this time, on the earth, Monkey King and others have collected all the Dragon Balls. They did not give Oolong a chance to make a wish in a confused way. After repelling the Pilav trio, Bulma made a wish to Shenlong to let her future boyfriend appear in In front of him, when the dragon disappeared, except for Bulma, Monkey King, Qiqi, and Oolong, Bulma''s boyfriend did not appear. Sure enough, no matter how true the legend is, Bulma shook her head disappointedly. Then we agreed to watch the 21st World No. 1 Budokai together in seven months. boom! The hot lava soared into the sky, and after being thrown to a high place, it fell like iron nails under the action of gravity. Melia was entwined with grass-green gloom, felt the majestic strength in her body, and smiled on her face, "Melise, my current normal combat power is almost 40 million combat power, and my golden pupil status is 3.2 billion combat power. " "Me too." Melis responded. The normal combat power reached 40 million, and it became the third highest in the golden pupil state, with almost 3.2 billion combat power at an 80-fold increase! It has improved a lot compared to before. The arduous practice of these months has not been wasted. "I can''t compare to you, only to reach 2.8 billion combat effectiveness." April estimated the strength in the body, and said modestly. Melis: "..." "Is this too little? If you really want to fight, I am not your opponent." Melia was also choked by April''s words and almost didn''t breathe. She stepped forward to hold April and squeezed her face severely. The eternal cyborg is already very foul, OK? April rubbed her red cheek, and smiled embarrassedly. Her appearance was very attractive. In fact, in April''s expectation, the next stage of artificial humans should be the fusion of cells from other special living organisms, but seeing the envy and jealousy faces of Melia and Melis, she will not say anything. ! "Let''s take a look at Mu Yang''s situation. He has been in retreat for so long, and it''s almost time to end." Melia suggested. The improvement of the three of them is certainly worthy of joy, but it is their husband Mu Yang who has the greatest achievement. After each limit breakthrough, they will enter a rapid period of strength growth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mu Yang breakthrough first Not long after the five-fold limit, at this stage of cultivation, energy can be increased every day. On the surface, Mu Yang''s combat power is lower than Melisia, but if she really wants to fight, Melisia is not his opponent at all. As soon as Melias words fell, a shocking power came from the other side of the gravity planet. That surging power made the entire planet tremble violently, like a huge black hole, devouring all the surrounding matter. . "Huh? This power is Mu Yang!" Melia floated up, her golden eyes looking into the distance. "What a terrible power, I don''t know what kind of state my brother has reached?!" April''s small mouth opens slightly, her lips are red and shiny. "Muyang''s realm is extremely high. What kind of''freedom'' is very powerful, unless we break through the Saiyan boundary and reach the real''legendary Super Saiyan'' power, otherwise we can''t compare with him. ." Saiyan''s golden pupil state is not the official transformation form of the legendary Super Saiyan after all, there is a real transformation on top of this. Melis bit her finger, feeling the powerful aura in the air. As a passer-by Saiyan, she can''t compare to Muyang who is an earthling. Suddenly felt that this super Saiyan would be fake. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 400： Complete freedom On the other side of the gravity planet, the horror is like a blade, washing all around without mercy. The raging storm formed a huge typhoon eye. At this time, in the center of the typhoon eye, a group of silver-white arrogance was burning, exuding a turbulent momentum. This silver-white arrogance is as round as a chicken. At the center is an elongated ellipsoid, showing a bright blazing white color, which is the performance of energy concentration to the extreme. Click! The ground began to sink, and a collapse pit with a diameter of several hundred meters was suddenly formed, followed by a loud bang, and the surrounding rock formations instantly cracked and cracked out several thousand meters of broken zone. At the central position, Mu Yang clenched his fists with both hands and stood proudly. His black hair rose high with the air waves, and countless pieces of sand were separated from gravity and floated in the air. While everything around is bearing the huge gravity, it also bears this sudden and powerful energy. huh... After a long time, Mu Yang reduced his breath, and his body was covered by a cloud of silver-white light. The horrible aura suddenly disappeared, and everything seemed to be calm again. "For the time being, I can only increase the energy to this level. Now I should be able to easily win even if I face the Lightning Sharu in the original work." Mu Yang stood there with a slight smile on his face. The breakthrough of the fifth limit directly brings about the improvement visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, the level of Mu Yang has been raised to the sixth level of the Wangping level of the Great Galactic Realm. The high-level dimension makes Mu Yang''s understanding of the realm easier, just like a tall building, looking at problems from a higher perspective, problems that were not easy to find before are already on paper. Recently, he has repeatedly revisited "Free Artistic Conception", and finally has a deeper understanding of "Free Artistic Conception". "Free Artistic Conception" is a relatively simple artistic conception in Weiss'' martial arts, representing the power of the flesh. Of course, for Mu Yang, this is a very profound and mysterious realm. comprehend the "free mood", the level of the physical body will be completely detached, thus exerting an unimaginable powerful force. Mu Yang had already sensed this. Even though the energy in his body hadn''t improved much at this time, he could still feel the tremendous power contained in his body while raising his hands and feet. This is an intoxicating state. is the confidence to be familiar with every inherent power. Not to mention that the strength in his body is not without improvement, on the contrary, the breakthrough of the fifth limit, the feedback from the accelerated world is also the most obvious feature. "Today the basic energy value has reached 4.5 billion, but in battle, the power displayed is far more than that!" Muyang smiled, very satisfied with the current state. Even if his combat power is not as good as Melichia, he can guarantee that even if Melichia plays the "Legendary Super Saiyan" power, he will not be his opponent. At this point, the realm of freedom is basically understood. Next is a more realistic operation, how to fully exert the power of this artistic conception into the battle, that is, the accumulation of combat experience in the new power stage. Mu Yang thought, it might take him more than ten years. Of course, this process will be greatly accelerated if there is a suitable pairing exercise. Just as Mu Yang was thinking, three figures flew up from the horizon. Melia, Melis, and April landed next to him. They floated over the huge collapsed area, looking at the crisscrossed broken area on the surface, with expressions of surprise. I saw that the broken area below is mainly divided into two parts. The most center is the collapsed area with a diameter of nearly one kilometer. It is like an inverted hemisphere, and the rock wall is smooth, like a knife-cut tofu. is a cracked zone of dozens of kilometers on the periphery, and the strange thing is that these cracked stripes seem to be densely packed, but when they extend to a place tens of kilometers away, they all stop extending. overlooking from a high altitude, showing a perfect circle. This is a very strange performance. "Mu Yang, look at your appearance, this breakthrough is not small!" Melia sensed a surge of energy in Mu Yang''s body, like a volcano that was ready to erupt, but after a closer look, she found out again The breath is as calm as a lake. This is obviously the result of energy convergence to the extreme. Mu Yang took a leisurely look at them, then smiled and said: "There is a big breakthrough, and I have fully understood the "free mood"." "Oh, that''s great." "Congratulations, brother!" April and Melis congratulated with joy. "How about the complete and comfortable mood? How about we compete?" Melia heard that Muyang''s realm had broken through, and she wanted to compete with her hands. Of course, she herself had no ability to compete with Muyang. To fight, it must be Melichia. Muyang laughed loudly: "Well, let you see it!" "Just let the horse come here!" Melia heard the words, her eyes as clear as the lake flashed with excitement, and her figure approached Melis, "Melise, let''s get together and compete with him!" "Okay!" Melis also looked forward to it. When Melia said so, she naturally agreed. So the two merged into Melicia, and the strength of her body suddenly doubled. "80 million combat power, this normal force is already very powerful." Looking at the power shown by Melicia, Mu Yang nodded. The Monkey King in the Demon Buu chapter, I am afraid that normality is not so strong. "Don''t talk about these useless things, let''s show your strength quickly." Melicia yelled, her hair raised, her eyes turned from green to golden, and her arrogance burned. Out of the most powerful state. buzzing, a horrible aura suddenly fell from the sky without warning, and the whole planet began to shake violently. The third state of the golden pupil, with a full combat power of 6.4 billion! April is the closest to Demercia, and she was directly overturned by her arrogance for dozens of meters. April: "..." "Melicia, look, this is the complete free mood!" Mu Yang laughed and began to adjust the aura in his body. When it reached a similar level, he suddenly shouted, and the silver light suddenly burst into light, but compared to before, Muyang''s breath at this time was extremely stable, without Melicia. That kind of big opening and closing, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth. Melicia''s eyes widened and shouted: "What''s the matter, where is your breath, why can''t I feel it?" It was clear that there was still a strong breath before, but now it''s gone at all. Muyang said: "This is the real free mood, you can also call it mysterious realm! After the physical body is detached, all the overflowing energy is condensed in the body. This situation is very similar to the mysterious Gohan in the Majin Buu chapter. shows that the body has been able to fully control all of its own power, and naturally it is all absorbed into the body, without a trace of dissociation. On top of this, if you continue to comprehend the "extreme artistic conception" that represents the soul, it will be even more perfect. Melicia didn''t understand Mu Yang''s current situation, her beautiful eyes sparkled, she still believed in her own strength, and she suddenly violently attacked Mu Yang with her fist, and the ground beneath her feet suddenly collapsed. Facing Melicia''s attack, Mu Yang lightly changed the movement of his body. A little movement can always get rid of Melicia''s attack well. With a touch of a hand, a push, and a light shave on her cheek by the way, Melisia felt like she was being **** by a pervert. "Melicia, I want to teach you a little bit. At the level of mortals, formidable power can display terrifying destructiveness, but it is also more difficult to control." "After all, there is a limit to the power that a mortal body can inspire Even if a Super Saiyan is obsessed with power and eventually hits the ceiling, it has fallen into the trap of spiritual practice. At that time, you should feel the realm and raise your level." Muyang style talk, the voice rang lightly. Melicia couldn''t sense Mu Yang''s breath, and every time she took her action, she returned with no success, and her heart gradually became a little irritable. "I don''t care about the state or state, I am the legendary Super Saiyan, and the strength is not enough, then continue to improve the strength." The legendary Super Saiyan, only a stronger power can disdain to understand what realm. Actually, Melichia also wants to learn the realm, but her talent does not allow it! Melichia''s words made Mu Yang frowned, and he immediately thought that Melichia''s situation was indeed different from that of ordinary Saiyans. Ordinary universe life or Saiyans can seek a realm breakthrough when they reach their limit, but the legendary Super Saiyans are originally freaks. It must be suitable to pass the Saiyan. I will definitely take the road to a higher level in the future, but Melichia is not necessarily so, she can continue to break through along the body. Thinking of this, Mu Yang gave up the idea of ??continuing to instill realm into Melishia. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 401： Notice from Elder Durrank "It seems that I am impatient, but it doesn''t matter even if you don''t understand the realm. Then let you see the power of the realm." Mu Yang sighed lightly and said with a smile, his body moving faster. Since all her breath is locked in her body, Melixia can only judge Mu Yang''s position with her naked eyes and combat intuition. This makes her every attack lose the opportunity, and there is a **** of destruction. The feeling of facing Weis in the world. "Where is it?" Melicia''s eyes rolled quickly, her expression becoming more and more serious. "Here!" Ding! The biting wind blade brushed Mu Yang''s cheek, only to see the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and then flashed quickly, disappearing from Melicia''s eyes. "Almost!" Muyang''s figure suddenly appeared beside Melicia, and his clear voice rang in his ears. Melicia''s expression was taken aback, a steel pliers-like palm was already on her shoulder, a huge force struck from the side, and Melicia staggered and was beaten hundreds of meters. "Boom!" In the next second, Melicia stabilized her figure, and another attack from Mu Yang swept across. boom! The dust was flying, and the ground shook suddenly, spreading cobweb-like cracks in all directions. April looked at the scene of the two fighting from a distance, her eyes shining brightly. She is not as severely paranoid as Melicia, or because Mu Yang has taken care of her since she was a child, she has no doubt about Mu Yang''s words and has always kept his words in mind. "This is the realm of freedom that my brother said, and I can''t feel the trace of breath at all. This time Melia is miserable." The corner of her mouth raised and smiled, it seemed that she felt very happy when she saw Melia slumped. In order not to repeat the mistakes of Melicia, one should pay more attention to the realm. Well, you should have frequent and in-depth exchanges with your brother. On the other side, the battle between Mu Yang and Melicia lasted for a long time. From the beginning of the whole battle, Melicia did not take advantage of anything. boom! Another attack. Melicia''s figure fell from a high altitude, like a meteorite, hitting the ground fiercely. "It''s so fast, the feeling of being breathless is the most annoying." The corners of her mouth twitched, and Meligia was lying in the center of the impact crater, feeling very embarrassed. Muyang squatted on the edge of the impact crater, picked up a stone and threw it at Melicia in the pit. "Earth martial arts''s''breath sensing'' skills are excellent, but the strange life forms in the universe are uncommon, and sometimes when breath sensing fails, you can go to the realm without comprehending, but before that, you need to learn how to face it. A breathless battle." "I see." Melicia was lying in the impact crater, looking at the sky faintly. At this time, April flew over and lifted Melicia up from the mud, and shouted to Mu Yang angrily: "Brother, you bullied Melicia too much." is not very bully...Just as Melicia was about to say what she said, she saw April rushing into Muyang''s arms in small steps. snuggled and said: "Brother, Melichia doesn''t want to learn the realm, I am willing to learn, teach me!" "Okay!" Mu Yang touched April''s head. ~~p)!!!" Melicia''s smiling face stiffened, and a few black lines appeared on her forehead. This dead girl, really met stitches, was white to her before. "No, I have to learn a little too." Even if you cant learn it, its good to adapt to the breathless fighting style and train your fighting intuition! This battle allowed Melicia to see her weak side. Just as Mu Yang said, you cant expect every enemy to be a familiar type, although there are very few naturally breathless races in the universe. But not without. Once it appears, it must be a talented person. For such an enemy, he is really blind, and all previous combat experience is useless. Of course, Mu Yang was willing to give pointers to the two of them, so he started to explain from the most basic level, but I dont know if his story is too profound or something. April and Melicia have always seemed to understand. . It seems that I still have a long way to go if I want to teach them what realm is! After all, the realm is something that you can only come into contact with after the Majin Buu level. To put it plainly, this thing is beyond the reach of Melichia and the others. Since realm training cannot be accomplished overnight, let them adapt to the breathless fighting style first, which is more practical. In the following days, Mu Yang restrained his aura and fought with April and Melicia. After more training, there was always something to gain. At first, the two women behaved very embarrassed, but the fighting took a long time. Finally found the feeling, and the combat intuition began to be honed. Time passed day by day, Jadrat. In front of an ancient temple, Xida, a star of Yadrat, was ordered to come and meet the elder Daranque of the clan. This Yadrat man named Sida is a rare powerhouse on Yadrat, and he was once the guardian of the occult pyramid. "Elder Durrank!" Sida walked up to the elderly elder. "You''re here!" Elder Durrank opened his eyes, and a stream of light flashed in his calm pupils: "Xida, you go to contact Muyang, the earthling, they are on the gravity planet not far from the star of Yadrat. " Sida was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked: "Elder Durank, Muyang you are talking about, but the earthling who visited Yadrat more than 40 years ago?" "It''s him." Elder Duranke said leisurely, "I have a sense of anxiety in my heart. It seems that in the near future, there will be a catastrophe that will happen, and that Mu Yang is the key person to prevent this disaster." Sida hurriedly asked: "What kind of disaster is it, will it affect the star of Adrat?" Elder Durrank shook his head: "For the time being, it will not affect the star of Adrat. It is a disaster that occurred in another galaxy. It has something to do with the Saiyans. But when it comes to origin, it may be related to the star of Adrat. Some relationship." Elder Durank pondered for a while, but still didn''t tell the matter. Sidar knew that Elder Durrank knew the secrets of prophecy. Since Elder Durrank said that it would not affect the star of Yadrat, he settled down, bowed respectfully towards the elder, and then slowly withdrew from the elder. The temple where it is. "Mr. Muyang and two beautiful young ladies. Im Sida from the star Adrat. Elder Durank invites you to come over." On the gravitational planet, Sida, the Starman of Adlat, resisted the gravitational force of the planet with difficulty, and conveyed the words of Elder Duranque. "It turned out to be Sida, it''s been a long time." When Xida came over, Mu Yang was instructing Melicia and April to practice. When he saw the person coming, Mu Yang only felt that the other person was a bit familiar. After the other party introduced himself, Mu Yang remembered that this person was forty. Guardian of the Secret Pyramid of Adrat star many years ago. had dealt with each other before. "Is there anything Elder Durrank is looking for us?" Melicia asked. Sida said: "The elder said that there will be a great disaster concerning Saiyans in the future, and you need to go to the star of Yadrat." In fact, Sida is also strange, it is clearly a disaster for Saiyans, why do you want to Mu Yang as an earthling. "What kind of Saiyan disaster?" Melichia''s face suddenly became serious. The Saiyans of Vegeta have been destroyed for more than ten years, so if there is a disaster, it must be aimed at the Sara planet. As the princess of Sara planet, Melichia certainly can''t sit idly by. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 402： 2 Saiyans After receiving the notice from Sida, they learned that there might be a disaster on the planet Sarah. Muyang and Melichias first reaction was to think of the seal on the planet Sarah. Otherwise, with the strength of the planet Sarah, there is really nothing to do. Threatening them. "I am not very clear about the specific situation, let Elder Durrank tell you." Sida shook his head and was responsible for delivering Elder Durrank''s notice. Muyang closed his smile, exchanged glances with Melicia and April, "It''s better to ask Elder Duranke about this matter in person." "A few, please." Xida breathed a sigh of relief and extended his hand to make an invitation. The gravity on the gravity planet was almost too much for him to bear. "Let''s go then." Then a few people displayed instant movement, the surrounding scene changed in the next second, and the huge pressure on the body suddenly disappeared. The gravity of Yadrat is only a little stronger than that of the earth, and it can''t be compared with the gravity planet. Suddenly entering such a relaxed environment, Mu Yang''s whole body is light and floating, and there is a feeling of floating. Entering the star of Yadrat this time, although it is a revisit to the old place, it feels completely different from the last time. This is probably the confidence brought by strength. "Here, Elder Duranke is already waiting for you." After receiving the voice transmission of Elder Duranke, Sida led them to the temple. Soon, Mu Yang and others met Elder Duranke in the temple. After decades, Elder Duranke has grown a lot older, with a few wrinkles on his pink forehead, and bags under his eyes more prominent. "Mr. Muyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Elder Durank sat calmly in the middle of the temple, looked at Melisia, and smiled: "Congratulations on your successful reincarnation. Well, you actually reincarnated as a Saiyan. It seems that you are doomed in the future. This disaster needs to be solved by you." Melicia is now concerned about the situation on Sara''s planet. She gave a slight bow and asked straightforwardly: "Elder, what exactly is the disaster you are talking about? Is it the ancient seal on Sara''s planet?" Elder Durrank was silent for a while, and said, "Yes, it is the seal. It is the ancient Beyadorian...It should be said that the ancestors of the Yadratlan left on the planet Sara. Speaking from a long time ago..." "It was a very remote and ancient age. At that time, the Saiyans of Sarah were still living on a planet called Sharada." Planet Salada? Hearing this, Mu Yang nodded slightly in his heart. Just listen to Elder Durank continuing to say: "There are two Saiyans, the beast Saiyans with tails and the rational Saiyans without tails, that is, the later Vegeta Star Saiyans and Sarah. Planet Saiyans. The original origins of these two Saiyans are no longer known. They seem to have suddenly appeared on the planet Sharada, but their existence has filled the ancient universe with disputes." "Because of differences in ideas, although the two ethnic groups are both Saiyans, the relationship is not very harmonious, and there are even wars." Elder Daranke whispered, thinking as if returning to the magnificent era before the long time ago. The two Saiyans often have wars, and the battles often spread to the entire universe. It was an era of strong men like clouds. Mu Yang listened quietly. When Elder Durrank talked about the two different Saiyans and the war between them, for some reason, the Saiyans of Universe VI appeared in Mu Yang''s mind. Best Saiyans and rational Saiyans, in the original work, isn''t it the difference between the seventh universe and the sixth universe Saiyan! In the sixth universe, there are rational Saiyans without tails living on the planet Sharada. Where did the Saiyans with tails go and be wiped out? "... At the end of the war, no one knows what happened, perhaps because of some mutations. Anyway, the tailless Saiyans who were in the line of reason seemed to be defeated and were forced to move to the distant planet Sarah. The planet became the home of the beast Saiyan." "The Saiyans of the beastly lineage did not let go of the Saiyans on the planet Sarah. They hunted down the planet Sarah. It was also at that time that our ancestors, the Beata Stars joined the battle and cast a seal. " "Are there surviving ancient Saiyans in that ancient seal?" April raised her head, staring at Elder Duranque and asked. "The seal can block the contact with the outside world. If those ancient Saiyans are strong enough, there should be quite a few alive now." Elder Durrank nodded and said, at this moment Sida also showed a surprised expression. "It''s no wonder that when I entered Vegeta Star, I saw those long-tailed Saiyans, and I felt a little irritable. It turned out to be due to blood conflict!" Melichia muttered. "Though those guys finally got the planet Sharada, but in the end the planet Sharada was lost by them, really a bunch of black sheep." The beast Saiyans drove away the rational Saiyans in ancient times to get the planet Sharada, but it did not last long. The planet Sharada was destroyed by war and had to wander in the universe, and finally migrated to Vegeta until more than a decade ago. Vegeta was also destroyed by Kevlar. As Melishia said, the beastly Saiyans are born to destroy the planet, and their mother stars are lost. Standing next to Melicia, Mu Yang thought of another question: "If there are ancient Saiyans in the seal on the planet Sarah, how strong will those Saiyans be? Repelling the Saiyans on the ancient Sara planet, I am afraid they will be very strong!" Maybe the reason why Sara planet loses its super Saiyan heritage is because of the wild Saiyans. Guaranteed that those ancient Saiyans will turn into Super Saiyans. As soon as he thought of facing the Saiyan who was fully open, Mu Yang felt pressure on his shoulders. The story on the earth side has just begun, why did he jump to the middle and late stages of the story? Melicia''s face changed, and she thought of this question. Although she hadn''t seen a Super Saiyan, she probably knew the strength of Super Saiyan under the influence of Mu Yang. In the words of the story, that is the protagonist of Destiny! However, such worries were fleeting, and a sense of war came to life. Melia licked her lips, her beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light, "Hey, Super Saiyan, I dont know the golden pupil How does the state compare?" "It should be great, but even if it is a Super Saiyan, I should be able to deal with one or two." April looked at Melicia, a little eager to try, after becoming a robot she Suddenly, her self-confidence skyrocketed, and she was no longer the little girl who could only hide away. As for Muyang, after experiencing the initial psychological ups and downs, his eyes immediately became cold. Even a Super Saiyan 2 level Saiyan, as long as the basic combat power is not particularly abnormal, it should not be his opponent. "Go, let''s go to Sara planet to see the situation." "Wait a minute." At this time, Elder Duranke glanced at Mu Yang and the others with his dull eyes, and called them to stop, then asked Xida to take out an ancient stone carving from the temple and hand it to Mu Yang. "The seal on Sarah planet will inevitably be broken soon. The appearance of ancient Saiyans is inevitable. However, I predicted the future. It seems that there is some kind of crisis hidden. Here is a stone carving that contains Beyado. The ancient power of the stars may be able to help you." Muyang took the stone carvings from Xida, and a vague and ancient breath came to his face. The surface of the stone slabs has been baptized by years, and the edges are somewhat weathered. There are complicated patterns painted on it. It should be quite old. "Thank you." "I can only provide this little help, I hope it can be useful, after all, this can be regarded as completing the unfinished things of the ancestors." Elder Durank finished speaking, and fell silent. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 403： Ancient Saiyan Muyang nodded deeply, and received the ancient stone carving presented by Elder Duranke in the world of acceleration, and then bid farewell to Elder Duranke and the others, leading Melicia and April to rush towards Planet Sara. At the same time, on the great Gobi of Sarah planet, the rich cyan gas has reached the level of blocking the line of sight. Affected by these rich gases, the Saiyan fighters stationed around the seal had to withdraw several kilometers back. This is the second retreat in the near future. It has been less than seven days since the last retreat. The current situation is getting worse, hunting in the wind, with courage, the ancient seal is getting more and more fragile, and it seems that it will collapse in the next moment. At this time, not far from the central break, behind a bulging soil bag, a simple tent set up a temporary headquarters. Wien stood in front of the tent and looked up at the sky. Seeing that the sky gradually became dim, he had a foreboding that a new storm was coming. "Wang, this is the latest data obtained by the monitoring department. The instrument has detected that the energy in the center of the Gobi has exceeded the threshold. This is a signal of danger." "...The seal inside may not last long." An assistant presented the latest monitoring results. Wien took the document and reviewed it, and his face solemnly ordered: "Let the people on the planet leave the planet Sarah in the spacecraft first, and then come back when the situation subsides." "Yes!" The Saiyan warrior in front of him responded loudly, and then turned to execute Wien''s instructions. "Nock, go and transfer the Salat team and the guards, and order them to be prepared. Once the seal is broken, they will attack with all their strength and must not let the monsters inside come out." Wien thought for a moment and then sternly Order to your own guard. The researcher of Planet Sarah conducted a detailed study on the seal and prepared several plans. The best plan is of course to repair the seal, but this is obviously impossible. Monsters coming out of it. Such preparations have also been completed. "King, please rest assured, all the fighters are in place, ready to launch the strongest attack." Saiyan warrior named Nok patted his chest confidently. The Sarah planet Saiyan is famous in this galaxy. The Sarat team and the guards are among the outstanding ones that have been selected by thousands. The strongest fighters have more than 50 million combat powers. In the entire universe are extremely rare masters. With such two powerful teams, what other opponents can''t deal with? "Dont make mistakes." Wien once again told him that he took a faint look at the confidence of his subordinates, then turned his eyes to the distant Gobi, and his face couldn''t help showing some worry. The next evacuation work proceeded in an orderly manner. The civilian Saiyans of Sarah entered the spacecraft one by one, and flew toward outer space under the unified command of the terminal. Everything seems so smooth. at this time-- A buzzing roar came from the ground, and the sound was very dull, becoming more and more intense like a war drum. Soon, the ground shook violently, and accompanied by waves of violent tremors like a tsunami of mountains, a strong breath appeared like a dam burst, without warning. Ween and others have been able to rely on the seal recently, and were first swept by those auras. The terrifying breath made them stiff, and their expressions couldn''t help but look amazed. One, two, three...The powerful aura is getting more and more, there are more than two thousand in total. "Hahaha, finally came out." "In that dark place, I have had enough, the **** Beyadorian, this time I must destroy you." One by one, burly black figures emerged from the cyan clouds, and their terrifying aura spread out like a wind blade. "Hahaha, the Saiyans on this planet are still there!" "Olfido, let us revel as much as we want and eliminate the inferior Saiyans who have no tails." "kill!" "Here." The waves of awe-inspiring killing intent made Wei En''s face cold. He looked at the fierce figures in front of him, his familiar appearance made him a little surprised. "They are also Saiyans!" Wien muttered to himself in disbelief. But compared with the Saiyans on the planet Sarah, these people in front of them have an extra tail behind them, and their anger is especially violent. After the initial shock, the Saiyan warrior of Sara planet quickly calmed down, "Fortunately, the strongest power is about the same as the warriors of the special warfare team!" Although the more than two thousand energy sources are very powerful, they are still available. Within the accepted range. "Everyone prepares, start attacking!" Wien decisively gave instructions. All Saiyan warriors have been gearing up for a long time, and they are ready, and while responding loudly, they jump forward one by one. In an instant, turbulent energy blasted into the sky, without unnecessary nonsense, countless energy attacks blasted toward the seal. As countless electric lights pierced the sky, all the high-ranking warriors on the planet Sarah shot. "Destroy them." "Kill kill!!" rumbling! A storm rolled up, and the calm atmosphere was broken. The electric light and the flames immediately filled the line of sight, and the huge fireballs rose up like the sun. At this moment, the hot fluid is glued together, like a scene burning the sky and boiling the sea. But soon, Wien felt something was wrong. In the terrifying and indiscriminate bombing, the opponent''s aura not only did not diminish, but began to gradually strengthen, and soon rose to a fearful level. "No, everyone, go back!" Realizing that something is wrong, Wien quickly ordered. "All retreat!!" Several high-level Sara planetary warriors also found something wrong. But at this moment, a golden electric light flashed in front of his eyes, and a blond, blue-eyed, golden-flameed figure quickly walked through the crowd. Puff Puff, like crossing a no-man''s land, swept across in the blink of an eye. Hundreds of Sara planetary warriors instantly lost their lives, and one body fell from the sky. "Hahaha, they are really inferior Saiyans with only such a little fighting power. I''m really sorry for the title of fighting nation." It was a golden figure, with golden light shining all over, burning with golden arrogance, and his hair raised high, looking down from the sky like a god. In the eyes of the opponent, Wien only saw indifference and ruthlessness, as well as the desire to kill. This is a Super Saiyan! ! "What''s the matter, that strange state, is it some kind of special transformation?" Wien looked at the opponent in shock, a little trembling in his heart, the opponent''s power was less than 1 billion. Puff, the opponent smashed the head of a warrior with a punch, and turned to his side and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, isn''t the Saiyan of Sara planet even the Super Saiyan transformed? That''s really embarrassing. !" "Dodoni you should be quiet first." A lingering voice sounded, and the Super Saiyan named Dodoni immediately settled down, and then stepped aside. Isn''t this powerful warrior the strongest among them? There are even more powerful people who can order him! At this moment, cold sweat emerged from Wien''s forehead, and he realized that Planet Sara was in big trouble. Immediately after Wien''s sight, a burly man walked up with a wicked smile. The majestic and icy breath instantly enveloped the entire planet. When this big man stopped there, the blue sky instantly became gloomy. "Young man, you are the leader of the contemporary Saiyans of Sara planet!" The big man came to Wien and lowered his head slightly. His burly body was several heads higher than Wien, bringing an inexplicable sense of oppression. "Don''t get close to the king!" A member of the guard next to Wei En took a step forward, trying to prevent the opponent from approaching. "Noisy!" The opponent looked cold, and casually shot a wave of qigong. The Saiyan guard was bombed into powder before he could resist. "Or!" Wien yelled angrily. The big man laughed and said indifferently: "Don''t be angry, just wiped out an ant, alas, your generation of Saiyans, no way!" Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 404： Felic "Who are you guys anyway?" Wien looked at each other angrily, trying to calm himself down. "Hey, you actually asked who we are. It seems...you have lost a lot of valuable information. What a sad group of guys." The big man shook his head and said, "Introduce myself. My name is Felic. I can barely be the leader of these guys. You should see that we are also Saiyans." Felik reached out and touched his chin, his tone suddenly became cold: "Now I give you two choices, either surrender to me or obey my orders; or... I will kill you myself, you should see that, I It is absolutely very easy to kill you." "I want us to surrender to you, it is wishful thinking." Wien doesn''t know the origin of the opponent, but he is definitely not a kind person. As the leader of the Saiyans on Sarah planet, he will never bow his head. "Hmm, I don''t know how to promote it. In that case, it''s no use keeping you." shook his head slightly disappointed, and a cold smile climbed onto Felik''s cheek. But to be honest, Felic didn''t expect that Wayne would really surrender to him at first. He glanced at Wien indifferently, lamenting his ignorance. Raising his hand, Felik condensed a group of terrifying energy balls. The energy **** were round and red, and the crystal light filled the sky. The horror atmosphere made the entire atmosphere uneasy. "Go to death!" ''S aura suddenly rose, and his body was full of killing intent. The energy ball shining with fiery energy suddenly turned into an ellipsoid and shot towards Wien. "not good!" Wien''s face changed wildly, and when he was about to dodge, he was shocked to find that several Saiyans had blocked his way. "" This is terrible. Killing but nodding his head, but as the leader of the planet Sarah, it would be too embarrassing if he died like this without even having a trick. The cold sweat slipped from his cheeks, just when Wien desperately thought that he would be killed by Feliks energy, a beautiful and colorful light suddenly appeared, and several figures blocked in front of Wien. One of them stretched out his palm and directly Grab Felik''s energy ball in the palm of his hand. "You want to kill my brother, have you asked my opinion!" Melicia appeared coldly, and at the same time a cold question came from her. Now Melicia is also a little dazed. She just came to Planet Sara a moment ago. Before she could react, she suddenly found a heat wave coming towards her. I''m going. Someone is trying to kill her brother! That''s pretty good! The white cheeks were as cold as frost, and with a pinch of his fingers, he pinched the opponent''s energy ball into a misty energy beam. "" Didnt you read it wrong, the leaders energy ball was squeezed by a woman? Although the leader is still in a normal state now, it is not that anyone can take his attack. For a time, there was silence in the field. The Saiyans who walked out of the seal around them couldn''t help but froze. "Huh, what''s the matter?" Looking at the few figures that suddenly appeared, Felic''s face flashed with surprise, and he quickly reacted: "Hahaha, it turns out that there are masters among the Saiyans on Planet Sara! Dodoni, Ovid, Go and kill that woman!" "Good boss!" Dudoni responded. "This woman is so beautiful, it''s a shame to kill, let us have fun." The Saiyan named Ovid came out from the crowd behind with a grinning smile, licked his lips, looked at Melicia''s charming face, and suddenly wanted to grab her and smash her. "Melicia, be careful, those guys are amazing!" Wien yelled to Melicia nervously. "Don''t worry, they are not my opponents." Melicia waved her hand at Wien confidently, looking lazy and casual. The green eyes stared fiercely at these Saiyans, especially the Saiyan named Ovid, who had already been included in the kill list in his heart. actually wants to **** her, he also has this qualification? "Hahaha, I just like this kind of savage female Saiyan!" Ovid laughed with a grinning face, then shouted, and the billowing golden arrogance burned, suddenly turning into the appearance of a super Saiyan, his fighting power instantly Time increased to about 1 billion. Aufide: "Hey, let you see how good I am!" Super Saiyan! Muyang looked at the other party''s changes in surprise, paying special attention. Blond hair, green eyes, and the golden arrogance rising to the sky, the characteristics of the Super Saiyan are so obvious that it is absolutely impossible for him to admit it wrong. Just between Mu Yang''s thoughts, the Super Saiyan named Alpheid had already stepped forward. But at this moment, Melicia showed a sneer, golden light flashed in her eyes, and a terrifying aura was released. Ovid''s expression stiffened, and then a dangerous signal was born in her heart. "Oops, dangerous!" was trying to avoid it, but it was too late. bash! A sharp light pierced the void. At the moment when the light fell, Ovid hadn''t reacted yet, with a crash, blood and blood splashed, and the bright red liquid fell from the sky like raindrops. Aufid was stunned to find that the picture in front of him had been dislocated, and the scenes were scattered on both sides. "Wow...cough cough!" There was no groaning, no wailing, and Ovid''s consciousness had fallen into darkness. "I can''t stop even one of my attacks, it deserves to die!" Melicia looked at the opponent''s corpse coldly, spinning a sharp wind blade between her fingers, brushing and brushing the opponent''s corpse into pieces. ! The scene fell into silence again. A powerful Super Saiyan was killed by the woman in front of him three or two times. This result immediately calmed everyone. Even Wayne did not expect that his sister is so amazing! "I just said that I''m going to kill another one!" Melicia''s golden eyes swept towards the other Super Saiyan Dodoni, her body suddenly moved forward, and there was a slight wave of fluctuations in the void, Melicia was vigorous. Immediately appeared in the sky above Dodoni. She clasped her fists in both hands, and an attack fell on Dodoni''s side. "Boss..." With Ovid''s lessons learned, Super Saiyan Dodoni was a little flustered and yelled in horror. With a bang, Felic''s figure suddenly appeared, blocking Melichia''s heavy blow as a Super Saiyan. Melicia shook her body, her arms were slightly numb, and the huge reaction force made her back more than 100 meters. "" Melicia''s face changed, and she finally retreated to Mu Yang''s side. "Brother, the status of those few people just now was Super Saiyan?" April asked quietly, standing beside Mu Yang. Muyang said: "Yes, that''s a Super Saiyan." "Amazing!" "These guys, I can beat them in twos or twos." Melicia rubbed her numb arm, her attitude was as arrogant as she always did, but even though she said so, she didn''t dare to care about it in her heart. Ordinary Super Saiyan can increase his strength by 50 times on the basis of normality. Although the transformation mode is very different from her golden pupil mode, the energy increase situation is the same and unreasonable. "Ween, you are not their opponent, take your people and leave Planet Sarah quickly." At this time, Mu Yang glanced at the people on both sides. Although the Saiyans on Wien''s normal combat effectiveness are strong, they can''t transform into super Saiyans have suffered from this point, and staying here will only increase their casualties. Wien nodded silently, and said: "I see, you have to be careful, these long-tailed Saiyans have a brutal force in them." "Don''t worry, I understand their power!" Wien said no more and then led his subordinates to withdraw far away. In the whole process, Felik and other ancient Saiyans didn''t stop it, and seemed to disdain it at all. To be honest, a group of guys who cant transform into Super Saiyans are not in his eyes at all, but the power that Melichia showed just now made him startled. Someone who can instantly kill Super Saiyans Master, it seems necessary to take a good look at the strength of these people who suddenly appeared in front of you. "Papa!" After a round of applause, Felic stared at Mu Yang and them seriously. "I didn''t expect that there are experts like you on Sarah planet, this young lady, the ability that I used just now does not seem to be a super Saiyan transformation, but the effect is almost the same. Can you tell me what is going on?" Felik''s expression was polite, but with his rough appearance, he always felt nondescript. "This is the golden pupil state of the''legendary Super Saiyan''." While Mu Yang answered the other party''s question, he also looked at Felik carefully. The leading Saiyan is burly tall, looks like a Napa type, if it weren''t for the thick hair, Mu Yang really can''t imagine what a rough person like him would look like to become a super Saiyan. There is an answer in front of me, not particularly handsome, but it is also mighty. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 405： Super Saiyan II "The legendary Super Saiyan?" Felik repeated a change in a low voice, suddenly showing an incredible expression on his face, "The legendary Super Saiyan physique, could it be the blood of the''Elipmon'' lord... That''s the legendary physique. , If you can get..." At this moment, Felik is no longer calm, his eyes looking at Melisia are full of greed. The legendary Super Saiyan is a very scarce resource even in ancient times. If it can be obtained, or use her to breed new descendants, it must be It is a very precious resource. Humph! Mu Yang exposed his cold light, and Felick''s eyes made him very unhappy. It was a naked possessiveness, and the woman who dared to condemn him was really looking for death. In an instant, Mu Yang had already sentenced the opponent to death. "Muyang, I want to kill him!" Melicia narrowed her eyes. "No, give him to me, you go to destroy the remaining Saiyans." Mu Yang stopped Melicia and prepared to do it himself. "Okay!" Melicia smiled and turned to other people on the scene together with April. At this time, Dodoni, who had escaped from Melicia''s hands before, had a cold face and immediately retracted into the crowd. . "Xiao Ai, today my sister will take you to complete a killing. If you don''t do it well, Muyang will not spare you at night." Melicia''s words made April blush, and looked at Melicia angrily. This guy speaks regardless of the occasion! The little train flew humming. Melishia laughed loudly, raised her hand, and rushed into the crowd like wings. "Be careful, this woman is very powerful." The Saiyan who stood in the front suddenly shouted, and the Saiyan who was behind quickly completed his arms. Buzzing! Of the two thousand long-tailed Saiyans, half of them turned into Super Saiyans! In an instant, the golden flames burned, and the sky was dyed golden. These terrifying forces are intertwined, like a turbulent ocean, and the terrifying forces immediately make Planet Sara tremble violently. "Hahaha, they are all transformed, okay, okay, it''s fun to kill like this!" Melicia barked loudly. "Woo..." Melicia held her fists and slammed them down from her chest to the sides, and the grass-green light suddenly shining. "Come on, let me see your power!" The voice was crisp and sweet, but it was full of madness, and the brutal energy suddenly overwhelmed those super Saiyans. violent momentum, cold chill. I heard Mu Yang said that even in the prosperous period of Saiyans, Super Saiyans are extremely rare, and there are more than 1,000 Super Saiyans in front of them, which is really worthless. Speaking of it, in fact, when Mu Yang saw so many Super Saiyans in front of him, he was very speechless. What is going on? Is Super Saiyan a big sale? Having seen such a scene before me, I always feel that Monkey King and the others have somehow dropped their prices. "No, this woman is still getting stronger, hurry back!" Feeling the aura emanating from Melisia, a weaker Super Saiyan hurriedly shouted. On the other side of the distant planet, Wien and the others who were about to leave Sarah planet noticed the situation here, and their faces turned pale. "So strong, these terrifying guys will feel suffocated even if they get closer, it''s like the end of the world!" Some Saiyans stopped and felt the horror aura on the other side of the planet in disbelief. This would really burst out, even for an advanced planet like Sarah, it would take minutes to disintegrate. "Those guys will have a strange transformation, and their combat power can skyrocket dozens of times in an instant." "This may be some kind of heritage from ancient times!" Wien guessed that it was actually very close to the truth. "King, Princess Melicia''s anger is stronger than those monsters." Wien''s guard opened his eyes in shock, and said in admiration and admiration. Wien smiled bitterly. Yes, my "sister" is really extraordinary. The planet Sara must be saved by them. ! In the battlefield, Melichia is like an elf in the forest, constantly moving through the crowd, nothing can stop her. Bang! As soon as the figure flashed, the green light rolled over, and her arms trembled suddenly, a series of movements crackled, and the ancient Saiyans fell one after another. Puff puff! ! Countless electric lights penetrate the air and hit the target. In just an instant, hundreds of ancient Saiyans died at the hands of Melicia. "Hahaha, happy...April, you will be punished if you don''t make a move!!" April yelled: "Melicia!" "Hahaha, let''s not talk about it, the fight is gone!!" Melicia''s hair was fluttering, and her spirit was in a state of excitement. The "group fight" in front of her was much more interesting than the practice of fighting with a few people. At this moment, she suddenly felt a huge aura coming from not far away, and Melicia''s expression was stunned, her body flashed a few times in the air, and she moved towards that aura. April looked at Melicia speechlessly, lifted her brown hair, blocked the messy whirlwind, and joined the battle. The energy of up to 2.8 billion combat power is squandered like a nouveau riche. If you really want to fight, April is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Perpetually moving robots are more energy! Puffy! A huge cloud of mushrooms rose from the ground, almost one palm at a time, and April only selected those Saiyans and Super Saiyans who were weaker. Because he has more power than Cyborg No. 16, the ordinary Super Saiyan is really not her opponent. For a time, two women upset the planet Sarah. boom! Here, Melisias figure was blocked, and a Super Saiyan with his hair upright standing in front of Melisia was a female, besides her golden arrogance, she was also wrapped in a layer of crystal. Shining lightning. Bilibili, compared to other Super Saiyans, this female Saiyan looks more mighty. Of course, its more handsome. If Mu Yang is beside Melisia, she will tell her that the form is called: Super Saiyan 2! "Little girl, don''t be so arrogant." The female Super Saiyan opposite said coldly. "Hey, your state is different." Melicia tilted her head and smiled. Forget it, she didn''t care about the other party''s state, as long as she knew it was the enemy. "Humph!" The female Super Saiyan on the opposite side snorted angrily. Facing Melicia''s attack, her body twisted slightly. After avoiding Melicia''s attack, she continuously grabbed the neutral and threw her fists. A halo condensed on the tip of the fist and hit it violently. The speed is so fast that people can hardly guard against it. Facing the powerful attack launched by this female Super Saiyan, Melichia expected that she could not evade, so she arched her body and bent her arms to resist. "Boom!!" A powerful blow hit Melicia''s body. Even though a lot of strength was removed by both arms, the remaining power was still extremely powerful. "Ahhhhhh..." "Tornado Storm!!!" Emerald green brilliance shines Melishia shouts in her heart, and countless tiny bits of light shine in the sky, converging into a tornado storm. This powerful force finally suppressed the Super Saiyan 2 level woman. The wind was blowing, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. While Melicia and April were fighting like a raging fire with those Super Saiyans, Mu Yang was confronting the ancient Saiyan leader Felik. The two were breathing, neither of them moved first, their breath stagnated to the extreme. Suddenly, Felik reacted first. He was already in the Super Saiyan state, his aura began to improve further, with a bang, a winding silver lightning appeared suddenly, and Felik actually upgraded to the Super Saiyan 2 state. A combat power exceeding 8 billion makes the air stagnate. "Super Saiyan 2!" Mu Yang muttered in his heart, but his face did not change much. , Muyang completely released the breath in the body. 4.5 billion combat power! , the planet shook violently, the energy of the riot caused the rocks to float out of gravity, the mountains and the rocks collapsed, the sea in the ocean stirred, violently surging, and the waves hit the shore. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 406： S cell The hurricane rolled up, lightning passed through the clouds, and the dark and low sky turned a huge vortex, as if it was about to overturn from the sky in the next moment, washing the entire troubled world. Muyang and the Super Saiyan Felik are only a dozen meters apart, which is almost negligible for the strong. When the momentum is about to brew ! The two divine lights flashed quickly, drawing two mottled trajectories. The two shot almost at the same time and collided in the sky. They quickly pulled out a distance, collided continuously, and had already fought countless times in an instant. Mu Yang was already too familiar with the fighting style of Dragon Ball World. Seeing Felik rushing towards him, he followed suit without showing any weakness. After a few fist and fist, they can judge each other''s strengths and weaknesses. "This Saiyan has a basic combat power of over 80 million. After becoming Super Saiyan 2, his strength will be at least 8 billion." Mu Yang''s mood fluctuated and roughly judged the gap between the two sides. And he is soberly aware that these ancient Saiyans are different from the Saiyans of Vegeta, they are all familiar with martial arts! Take the Felik in front of him as an example. He is obviously only 8 billion in combat power, but he has mastered the "free mood" and has reached 4.5 billion in his own power. This is very scary! To a certain extent, the opponent''s control over the body has also reached a considerable height. I just dont know whether their understanding of martial arts is the fruit of civilization that the ancient Saiyans originally mastered, or just because of the long-term seal that gave them time and patience to conduct special research, which belongs to the patent of the strong. If it is the former, then Mu Yang really has to take a look at the ancient Saiyans. This shows that the Saiyans of Vegeta Star, like the Saiyans of Sarah planet, have lost their inheritance! The ancient Saiyans, whether they are in the line of animality or reason, are so excellent! On the contrary, even if this is not the civilization achievement of the Saiyan clan, Mu Yang is still impressed. After all, as far as he saw just now, more than a thousand Super Saiyans appeared on the scene. The golden slices made my eyes dizzy. In terms of momentum, there is indeed an overwhelming deterrent. is really a rare occasion! Mu Yang vaguely remembered that there was a saying that the ancient Saiyans were born with special cells called S cells. The source seems to be some special individuals. The number of S cells is directly related to whether Saiyans can become Super Saiyans, in the original work, Sun Wutian and Trunks became Super Saiyans at a young age because they inherited a large number of S cells from their parents. The S cells in modern Saiyans are already extremely scarce, so their combat effectiveness is drastically reduced, and they cannot be compared with ancient Saiyans. Only after severe exercise and emotional stimulation, can the S cells in modern Saiyans proliferate. The reason why Felic peeped into Melichia''s bloodline might be the special S cells within her, and the "Elippment" in his mouth might be one of the sources of S cells. "The older the Saiyans, the closer they are to the origins of the Super Saiyans. Perhaps before the ancient times, there were very terrifying masters among the Super Saiyans. Later, in the iteration of the race, the S cells gradually changed. Its scarce. Muyang introduced a roughly reasonable idea. But these are not important anymore. After all, the truth is that the glory of the ancient Saiyans belongs to the past, and these Saiyans in front of them are also enemies! When dealing with the enemy, it is natural to be as straightforward and ruthless as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. This Felik is undoubtedly a strong man, facing a Super Saiyan 2 level expert like him, he must show all his strength. Although I have thought so much, it is actually only a moment''s effort in the past. Shattered, the figure pierced the thin air, and Mu Yang directly attacked Felik. Felik tutted, his ferocious eyes rolled, and he raised his fist and waved to the front. Bang, Mu Yang''s body was shaken by the strong impact, and his body stepped back unconsciously, only feeling his arms numb. "Awesome, so hard body!" Mu Yang exclaimed. "You guy, it''s not bad, you can actually reach the level of confrontation with me, but it is your misfortune to meet me!" Felik laughed, then his eyes condensed, and his body suddenly stepped forward, boom! Launch a crushing attack. Amidst the golden flames, his hard palm suddenly grabbed Mu Yang''s wrist, and Mu Yang''s heart tightened, and he quickly waved his wrist to break free from the other party''s restraint. However, Felic''s attack was very rapid, and huge force erupted from his palm. He threw Muyang away and quickly turned into a black spot in the sky. "Fuck me!" Felik slammed, and quickly appeared at the front of Mu Yang''s flight direction, picking up his iron fist and smashing it down. With a bang, a black shadow fell quickly, and Mu Yang fell straight like a cannonball. In the next second, Felik appeared again, with a cruel smile on his mouth, but he found the right opportunity to launch a violent attack. Muyang saw this and quickly adjusted his direction, putting his hands on his chest. "Humph!" With a muffled snort, Mu Yang''s face turned pale, but fortunately, his own confidence is also strong, and the silver flame suddenly soars, and the power from the accelerating world automatically acts on the surface of his body to block him. The enemy attacked and then quickly left the front. "Where to escape?" Felik pursued him again. However, after flying for a certain distance, Mu Yang suddenly changed his direction, "Now it''s my turn to attack!" After that, he counterattacked towards Felik, and with a slam, Mu Yang came close to Felik, which contained tremendous strength. Hit Felik with a punch. Under the full play of the free artistic conception, Mu Yang''s power displayed is not much worse than Felik''s Super Saiyan 2. boom! Felik''s pupils shrunk slightly, he snorted, his face turned pale, and a puff of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "Effective!" Mu Yang''s eyes lit up, took the opportunity to stabilize his body, and attacked again. The two have had contact with each other, and they kept attacking each other, and for a while they were hard to separate. Mu Yang''s fighting style used to be drizzle and silent, and it was the kind of use that cherished power, which was completely different from Melicia''s prodigal maidens. But after mastering his free artistic conception, Mu Yangs fighting style changed, and he started to open and close his hands, swinging a huge energy ball, and then backhanding, its a Qigong round, during which he kicked and kicked his knees. Hit, there is also a different kind of bold pleasure. This is the battle! Muyang stretched out his whole body, his blood boiled over, at this moment, his mind was agitated, and he began to understand why Melicia always liked to go crazy in battle. The key is that Felik''s defense is too high. Normal attacks hit him, just like scratching, even the skin can''t be broken. Even a master like Mu Yang has to attack with all his strength. Fight, really should be bold, this is the real enjoyment! Earth martial arts has completed its mission, and it is time to integrate into the new martial arts as a "nutrient". At this time, Mu Yang saw Melia and the others fighting in the distance. The person facing Meliaia was a female Super Saiyan who was obviously also in Super Saiyan 2, and there were also some from April. There are many Super Saiyans, and there are more than 1,000 Super Saiyans on the entire planet Sara. Although most of these Super Saiyans are first-level Super Saiyans, and few have reached the first level and second level of Super Saiyans and the full power of Super Saiyans, there are too many. "Super Saiyans are overflowing..." Just as Mu Yang was sighing why the ancient Saiyans had so many super Saiyans, suddenly, a **** and brutal atmosphere was approaching him. Muyang''s heart suddenly tightened, his free artistic conception perfectly controlled his body, and every force exerted several times its effect. "Sky Bow Fist!" "Tianshen Qigong!" Muyang and Felic fought into a ball. At this time, countless fists suddenly appeared and blasted out quickly. one strike! Two hits! Three hits! Peng! Peng! Peng! The free artistic conception has increased Mu Yang''s attack efficiency several times, and every trace of power is not wasted. The silver arrogance is burning, and the invisible shadow of the fist and the biting wind are everywhere in the field of vision. Felic faces Mu Yang. The attack actually felt suppressed. "Haha, kid, you have a good skill, but it''s a pity that your energy is much worse than mine." Although Feliks somewhat embarrassed but moodless face appeared in front of Mu Yang, to be honest, Felik was also frightened by the opponent''s strength. If it were not for the advantage of the transformation, he would really not be the opponent''s opponent. . Felik is very lucky. Fortunately, the Saiyans of Sarah planet have lost the ability to transform into super Saiyans. Otherwise, with the powerful power of the opponent, even if they become the most ordinary Super Saiyans, their power can be increased to a terrifying level. . Think about it, if the combat power of 4.5 billion is increased by 50 times, what a terrible power it will be! Even the Monkey King in Majin Buu''s normal combat power is only tens of millions! "You must absolutely drop the opponent as soon as possible!" Felik secretly said in his heart. Muyang snorted coldly, his eyes rolled, and he looked at April and Melicia in the distance again. Facing the female Saiyan of the Super Saiyan 2 level, Melicia showed a high-pitched mood throughout the whole process. The fierce fighting made ordinary Super Saiyans afraid to approach. In comparison, April Because one person faces so many enemies, the pressure is even greater. "Xiao Ai has too many enemies, even if the energy doesn''t run out, it will inevitably be injured." After roughly assessing the situation of several parties, and judging that April needs support, Mu Yang tried to get out. The most convenient way was Sun Fist, so he hit the Sun Fist at Felic, Mu Yang temporarily Leaving the battlefield, appeared next to April. bash! A fist blasted a Super Saiyan to death, and Mu Yang encircled April''s slender waist and hugged her to another place. April frowned, feeling the familiar aura around her, and her delicate face showed a charming smile. "Brother smiled brilliantly, because the clothes on his body were a little broken and the white skin was exposed, "These guys let me clean up together. " Muyang nodded, presuming that Felik hadn''t recovered his eyesight for the time being, he had to move quickly, so he stretched out his palm to aim at the ferocious ancient Saiyans. "Death chain!" Suddenly, the power from the accelerating world suddenly fell from the sky. jingle bells, tiny ripples floated in the void, and white silver chains penetrated from the void. The ancient Saiyans in front of April were all bound by silver chains. "What the **** is this?" "The body, I can''t move." Whether it''s a Saiyan or a Super Saiyan, all people with lower strength than Mu Yang have been imprisoned. Next, we must dispose of these "trash fish" as soon as possible. "Erase!" A cold and unforgiving voice sounded, and a mandatory rule came down, and the sky changed color in an instant, the clouds disappeared completely, and the gloomy atmosphere was full of depression. These ancient Saiyans who were bound by the chain of gods were unable to resist. In the intense unwillingness and struggle, they could not believe their bodies were being crushed into powder. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 407： Felik the Furious "Damn!" "What''s the matter with these chains?" "Help me, my body is disappearing..." The weird scene made everyone crazy, and those Saiyans whose eyes were congested by the obliterating power of the accelerated world, they struggled frantically. However, their bodies were firmly imprisoned by the silver chains, and all resistance was in vain. The crystal fragments were like snowflakes floating away. In the desperate gaze, the bodies of these Saiyans gradually turned into debris from the bottom to the top. After a few seconds, even their consciousness fell into darkness. This sudden change frightened everyone present. escape! Without thinking about it, the Saiyans near Muyang all chose to escape. Damn, who did they meet? They didn''t even know what happened, and they lost hundreds of people inexplicably. "If you want to escape, I won''t agree." Cold Ran glanced at the ancient Saiyans, Mu Yang, who had already tasted the sweetness, would naturally not let them go easily. He snapped his fingers, floating in the void, and lowered the silver chains again. bash, bash, hundreds more people were trapped by his chains, and then the old trick was repeated to wipe these people out of the world. He knows that his time is very tight, and when Felic over there recovers, he won''t have so much time to deal with these people. The ability to obliterate can only clean up these opponents whose combat power is far lower than his. A master like Felic has no effect. "What exactly is that ability?" "A lot of people died inexplicably. Could it be the ability developed by modern Saiyans?" "If he uses it again, we can''t resist it." "Run away, run away!" Those Saiyans who were lucky enough not to be covered by the divine power of accelerating the world were already scared at this moment, and they were all frightened by Mu Yangs weird abilities. They withdrew back thousands of meters, after keeping a certain distance from each other , The eyes that looked at Mu Yang again were full of fear. Several cleanups, Mu Yang Shao said that five hundred ancient Saiyans were disposed of, and many of them were powerful Super Saiyans. Even the female Super Saiyan who fought with Melishia couldn''t help but look sideways, so that the movements in her hands were slowed down. At this moment, Melishia smiled and cooperated with her super powers to attack more fiercely. "Fighting with me and looking around, are you so confident!" Melichia''s hair rose, and a shock wave that could easily penetrate the planet was thrown out. "Go away!" The Saiyan on the opposite side roared and hurriedly blocked Melicia''s attack, then looked at Melicia viciously, her face was cold. Suddenly, the breath rolled, and the silver lightning all over his body was slapped crackling. This Super Saiyan Level 2 female Saiyan is called Milif, a powerful Saiyan who is second only to Felik in strength. In ancient times, there were countless Sarah planet Saiyans who died in her hands. He is a cruel beast Saiyan. "What''s the matter with your form? You look so handsome, unlike ordinary Super Saiyans!" Meliazia looked at the opponent''s form curiously. How did you feel that the lightning was increasing? Female Saiyan Milifu did not answer her words, Meli Siaton was bored and muttered: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I feel that I am not far from the realm of Super Saiyan." "" Miliv: Not far from your height, your strength is already stronger than most Super Saiyans! ! Seeing that Milif didn''t speak, Meliah narrowed her eyes, tearing open the air like white fingers, and instantly came to Milif''s side. Because of the extremely fast speed, the air partially becomes a vacuum. rumbling, accompanied by a burst of sound. An attack came out, Huo Ran, the target was that Mi Lifu''s face. Just as Melicia herself said, it has been a long time since she reached the third level of the golden pupil state, and has vaguely reached a higher state. "Fast speed." The pupils of the opposite Milif shrank into a small black spot. If he was hit by this attack, it would be hard to say that he was not seriously injured, that beautiful face would definitely be ruined. This woman with golden eyes is a cruel person who fights! At the critical moment, the power of Super Saiyan 2 suddenly exploded, his body was slanted, and his palm drew an arc trajectory, grabbing Melicia''s arm when her attack fell. Milif used this as a fulcrum to adjust her body angle, and an attack containing terrifying power hit Melishia''s chest. ! The powerful impact almost caused the heart to stop suddenly, Melia''s face turned pale, she felt tightness in her chest, accompanied by scattered blood splashing out, Melia was laughing wildly. The silver bell-like laughter reverberated in the void, and he rushed toward Millif without fear of injury. "Come on, I love to fight with others for blood bar." The legendary Super Saiyan is the most able to withstand attacks, can resist the leverage, and has fairy beans to recover her strength at any time. The least fear is to trade injury for injury. "Crazy!!" Millif was furious, waving his fists and fighting each other. When Melicia fought fiercely with Super Saiyan Milifu, Mu Yang continued to use his obliteration ability. Wherever his eyes passed, there was endless and majestic energy falling from the sky in just a few seconds. More than half of the ancient Saiyans died in his hands. "Melicia seems to be playing crazy." Scanning the situation on Melicia''s side, Mu Yang said temporarily. Although he could experience the enthusiasm that Melichia enjoys fighting, he still couldn''t imagine being so crazy. "Isn''t she just this character? Actually, I have never understood why Saiyans are so warlike, just because they are a fighting nation?" April stood beside Mu Yang, sending out several attacks from time to time to kill. Weak Saiyan. "Maybe it was affected by the genes in the body." Mu Yang shot a wave of qigong along the way to help April eliminate the Saiyan who was approaching. Because the clothes on her body were damaged by the previous melee, April''s appearance now can be described as beautiful and delicious. Fighting with such a beautiful woman, the mood becomes happy. "what?" Suddenly, Mu Yang raised his head and looked in one direction. "Brother, what''s the matter?" "" Muyang did not answer, but stared at him. At this moment, April also felt a powerful force approaching quickly, a dark blue energy beam. Hey, when the energy beam approached, Mu Yang pushed April abruptly away, then opened the acceleration world, and received all the energy. The effect of the sun boxing passed, Mu Yang sighed inwardly. After a period of blindness, Felic''s eyesight has recovered. "Xiao Ai, the rest of the Saiyans are handed over to you, I''ll go to lead them away." Mu Yang stroked April''s head, and some of the stronger Super Saiyans had been completely dealt with by him. Although the remaining ancient Saiyans were also very strong, they could no longer pose a threat to her. "Brother, you must be careful." April said concerned. "Don''t worry!" Mu Yang smiled brightly, and immediately turned his face straight, and launched an instant movement towards Felik, blocking him dozens of kilometers away. Tens of kilometers away, more than a hundred meters above the ground, Mu Yang stood in front of Felic. "Let''s continue the battle just now." "Damn kid, use some despicable skills! Ah, my brothers!" Felik was angry, his muscles tied up, and his veins were exposed. He had already noticed that his brother had broken most of his eyes during the short period of time when he was blind. This taught him to split his eyes and become furious. This is probably the last remaining member of the team he leads. At that time, nearly 100,000 beast Saiyans chased the planet Sarah aggressively, most of them were killed in ancient warfare, and tens of thousands of people were sealed by the seals imposed by the Beyada Stars, although the world in the seal The outside world was isolated, but the long years still consumed a large number of brothers. When the seal was broken, tens of thousands of Saiyans only left more than two thousand. has been slaughtered by nearly half now! "Roar!!" Felik yelled angrily, his anger aroused the energy in his body, his blond hair stood up straight, his aura rose a lot. Muyang''s face turned black when he saw this. The previous Felik''s combat power was about 8 billion, and now it is close to 10 billion. Such a huge gap, coupled with Felik''s control of power, is not bad, even if it is a free mood, it is difficult to make up. "Oops, this guy, like the Monkey King in the original book, has increased his power." rumbling! The sky has changed, and the continents have broken apart. In an instant, terrifying energy swept the entire planet. At this time, whether it was Muyang, Melicia, or April, they were all shocked by this force. "So powerful." Melicia said in shock. "..." April also felt a chill. With such a powerful momentum, can my brother resist it? ! The awe-inspiring electric glow blasted through the air, and Felic''s vigor had already turned into a solid body, and the crystal-clear air wave slashed across the ground, directly shoveling a curved pit on the ground. Felik landed on the ground and walked towards Muyang step by step. Every time he took a step, a collapse appeared on the ground. When he walked to Muyang''s side, he was already messed up in a radius of several thousand meters. It''s crushed. , Mu Yang stepped forward, with one hand against his forehead, the upper body of the battle suit could not withstand the impact of powerful energy, and it shattered into cloth strips... "Dead!" Felik suddenly stepped forward, the violent power seemed to have found a catharsis, like a huge wave hitting the bank, suddenly rolling up hundreds of meters of waves. Facing Felik''s tyrannical offensive, Mu Yang''s heart was chilled, and he hurriedly harnessed his power to fight back, but it was useless. Felic smiled slyly, and the rioting force attacked like a bamboo. Feliks combat power was originally higher than that of Mu Yang. A doubled power gap could have resulted in a spike, but because Mu Yang understood the mood of freedom, the gap between the two sides was reduced. However, the gap is still a gap. Even if Felic is in a state of rage and unable to display his peak combat power, he is still a bit higher than Mu Yang. , there was a muffled noise! The power of thunder came out, and the huge force hit Mu Yang''s chest. ! Muyang''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of hot blood spurted out of his mouth, but his body suddenly popped backwards like a boring cannonball, suddenly drawing a silver-white light in the sky. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 408： Legendary Super Saiyan (2 in 1) "Brother!" April exclaimed, seeing a bunch of silver meteors piercing the sky, and taking a closer look, it turned out that Mu Yang, who had just met Felic, flew back, but was shot back. ! eyes widened slightly, she hurried forward, preparing to catch Mu Yang. However, when Felick succeeded, he was willing to let go of the opportunity to kill Mu Yang easily. "Xiao Ai, get out of the way." Mu Yang yelled, at this time Felik had already culled, and Mu Yang did not think much, and fully released his power. boom~~ Silver light flashed, mountains and rivers shattered. In response to the iron fist thrown by Felik, Mu Yang acted decisively and poured all the strength of his body into his arm, and then a nearly blazing light covered the tip of the fist and swung it forcefully. boom! ! The burst of energy in an instant was devastating and unstoppable. I saw the turbulent flow in the sky, the gathering of wind and clouds, and the powerful pressure coming down. Suddenly there were countless cracks spreading on the ground, hundreds of kilometers short, thousands of kilometers long. , The gully was raging for a while, and it is still increasing... April was also blown away by the turbulence for a certain distance, and when she reacted, she looked around, where are Mu Yang and Felick? At this time, Muyang and Felik switched to another place to fight. April opened her mouth and wanted to catch up, but after thinking about it, she gave up the plan. She intervened at this time, not to mention whether she would be beaten as a sandbag, she was very likely to pull Mu Yang''s hind legs. Reasonably tell her that this level of battle is not something she should intervene. At this time, other Saiyans had already surrounded her, and April felt aggrieved in her heart. Seeing "meat" being delivered to the door, her complexion was grimace, and a fierce light flashed. In the sky, Mu Yang flew at a speed that was not fast or slow, and when Felik caught up, he suddenly raised the speed. "Hmph, let''s see where you are running!" With a ferocious sneer on his face, Felik quickly stepped forward, his figure flashed, and suddenly appeared beside Mu Yang by teleportation. The two of them kept an almost parallel trajectory and slid fast in the sky. Felik raised his palm high, and a group of purple energy **** suddenly dazzled with a dazzling light, tyrannical aura, causing Mu Yang''s pupils to shrink. In fact, in the collision just now, Muyang suffered some dark losses. The victory of the master duel often lies in the millisecond, and some slight differences may also lead to all losses. If you fight hard, it''s obviously Felic who has the advantage. This, even if you master the free mood, it can''t bring any change. Free artistic conception allows him to deal with the opponent in the case of a great difference in strength, and greatly enhance the use of power. But the energy blast that is too hard and hard can withstand in a short time, but over time, it is by no means his strong point. Must actively attack and create opportunities. Muyang understands this truth, but right now, he can''t be careless. "Go to death!" Felik roared loudly, throwing an energy ball in his hand. Facing Feliks attack, Mu Yang''s mood flashed instantly, gritted his teeth, and his body suddenly reversed ninety degrees. This sideways reversal just caused the purple energy ball to pass by his side. Falling on the ground in the distance suddenly aroused a huge soaring mushroom cloud. However, Mu Yang didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. The new crisis came again, and Felic was seen clinging to his side, his arms raised above his head, and with a touch, Felic punched Mu Yang hard. boom! Wanjun huge force exploded in an instant, Mu Yang snorted, his body plummeted, and he was about to hit the ground. And on the earth that was cracked everywhere like the end of the world, Felik laughed, his body suddenly appeared, and then his hands gathered together to release qigong waves toward Mu Yang, which was falling continuously in the sky. "Blast big shock!" Sky pillar-like shock waves rise from the ground, like a dragon going out of the abyss, like a trapped dragon ascending into the sky, in the package of silver lightning, carrying endless amounts of violent violence. This energy shock wave was thrown by Felik with an indignation, and the power contained was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if it rubbed the surface of the planet, it could turn the entire planet Sara into dust in the universe. "Damn inferior Saiyan, go to the underworld to bury some of my brothers!" "Die me!!!" The atmosphere is convoluted, and the powerful energy is like a roar of a blue dragon, throwing into the depths of the universe with a thick atmosphere. Looking far away, even the sky was blasted through a hole. "Oops!" Seeing that it was not an ordinary shockwave attack, Mu Yang was shocked in a cold sweat. He knew that his power would never be able to take this attack. However, Felik had already locked him in at this time, and there was no possibility of avoiding it. , At a critical juncture, Mu Yang hurriedly covered his body with his arms, and the power of accelerating the world formed a protective film on the surface of his body. At the same time, both hands are claws, trying to release all the energy! "Tianshen Qigong!!!" The white beam of light was released and collided with Felik carrying lightning energy in mid-air. rumbling! ! In an instant, the world changed color, white light enveloped the entire land, and the air buzzed fiercely. Muyang''s Tianshen Qigong was inferior to the opponent''s shock wave. Suddenly, it was swallowed by a large group of terrifying energy. If you stand outside the planet, you can see a huge spot of light shining on the surface of Sarah planet, wherever the shock wave passes, all mountains and rivers are broken, countless trees and branches are cut off. Or instantly turn into powder, or scatter in all directions. There is nothing between the sky and the earth, and a deep vacuum suddenly appears... "Hmph, after this attack, even if the Sara planetary royal family who opposed me back then can''t resist it, that guy must be dead." Felik felt it for a moment, and looked up and laughed. Although it is said that the man who is unknown in front of him is quite powerful, he can fight with him for so long, but he is still a bit more powerful. Judging that the opponent is dead, Felik is happy. On the other side, April lifted the knife and fell, killing a wailing in front of her, but she had just killed a few Super Saiyans, and she was radiated by the shock wave coming from Mu Yang. The body continued to roll fiercely in the sky, and after stabilizing her figure, she suddenly froze, but she never felt Mu Yang''s breath again. "No, brother will be fine." April Feng''s eyes were wide open, and she roared in anger, swish swish, squandered endless energy, and in front of this upstart, the ancient Saiyan who was close to him was suddenly caught and killed by her. Meilicia, who was entangled with the female Saiyan Milif, also noticed the situation on the other side. Her eyes were bloodshot and she wanted to rush forward, but Milif refused to give up and blocked her way. "Go away!!" Melicia roared angrily. Milif was unmoved, and sneered: "Little girl, don''t want to fly past my eyes." "Then I''ll kill you first!" Meliah looked at Milif coldly. At this moment, she didn''t care about anything. She burst out with a burst of endless energy bombs. Surprised, I can''t believe that the other party still has so much energy. "It deserves to be the''Legendary Super Saiyan''. Your body must contain the blood of the''Elipmon'' adult. If we can study it thoroughly, our strength may be further improved." Milif was surprised. Looking at Melicia, it was like looking at a baby. The power of Super Saiyan 2 is absolutely powerful against the sky. Every Super Saiyan 2 has a minimum of 5 billion combat power! Because the super Saiyan with a lower basic combat power, due to insufficient background and insufficient accumulation, basically lingers in Super Saiyan 1, and cannot change Super Saiyan 2. An ancient Saiyan like Miliv did not know that there was a Super Saiyan 3 on top of Super Saiyan 2. When I saw Melishia, I thought about relying on "the legendary Super Saiyan "Bloodlines improve themselves and raise their bloodline levels. Therefore seeing Melishia is like seeing the hope of a breakthrough. "Do you still have to dissect me?" Melichia was even more angry. "How can I dissect you? I will raise you up to draw a few tubes of blood. You are an important resource. We can''t bear to kill you. You see, there are many male Saiyans here, enough for you to breed good offspring." dare to love and want to take her back as a sow! is tolerable or unbearable! Melicia felt that her anger had soared to the sky, and her head was about to burn! "I can''t bear it anymore!!!" If her husband is dead, he can be resurrected with Dragon Ball. If you want to ruin her, it is absolutely impossible. She, Melia, is a woman who keeps her way. At this time, the grass-green light on Melicia suddenly released in large quantities, densely packed "energy beads" converged in the sky, and the terrifying energy gradually formed a giant airtight web, and turned out enough to destroy the world. The big bang. At this time, Melicia''s black hair alternated between black and gold, a great change was going on in her body, and her aura continued to rise. Melicia''s sudden change frightened the people next to her. Miliv was surprised: "What''s the matter, isn''t this little girl going to become a super Saiyan?!" Frankly speaking, Melichias previous golden pupil state was rather peculiar. Its a Super Saiyan. The color of her hair and eyes are wrong. Its a normal Saiyan. Her previous energy growth rate is different. No different from Super Saiyan! It can only be considered as a transition between Saiyans and "the legendary Super Saiyans". At this moment, Melicia is finally about to advance under her anger. "Damn, absolutely can''t make her really successful in transforming!" Thinking of the powerful increase in energy brought about by being transformed into a Super Saiyan, Millif felt uneasy. With an indifferent cry, the palm of his hand drew an arc in the void, and immediately the dense energy rays scattered towards Melicia from different angles. But at this time, Melicia''s strength has gradually exceeded her energy range. When all the attacks fell in front of Melicia, they seemed to be blocked by a wall of air, and they all dissipated on the surface. "How could this be?" Millif panicked. Even Super Saiyan level 2 energy attacks have no effect. The legendary Super Saiyan...what kind of monster is it! At the central location, Melicia''s breath became stronger and stronger, with golden light and grass-green light shining alternately. Her black hair was raised high, and silver-white lightning crackled and flickered. "Boom!!" The hands of the balance finally fell to one side. Golden flames soared into the sky, and the majestic breath instantly enveloped the entire planet Sara. "Miliv, what''s wrong with this woman?" Felik was frightened by the sudden rise of energy, and quickly asked Miliv. Milivonuo said, "Boss, she may...is going to awaken the power of the''Legendary Super Saiyan''." "Useless things, why haven''t you killed her for so long?!" Felic cast a stern look at Miliv, then turned his gaze to Melia, who was wrapped in energy. "this is" A natural sense of oppression arises from the soul. This is not the oppression of the aura, but the oppression of the innate blood. Feeling more and more powerful mental pressure, Felik''s expression changed drastically: "What are you waiting for, stop her now!" Once the legendary Super Saiyan awakens, it is not a joke. According to legend, there have been several legendary Super Saiyan awakening incidents in ancient times, and each time it caused catastrophe. Are they catching up right now? "You are already late!" A cold voice came, and then a sturdy figure appeared in front of Felik and Millif. Muyang appeared again. Felik looked at Mu Yang in disbelief, and shouted, "Why are you still alive? My shock wave has already swallowed you!" Muyang smiled sharply: "My luck is very good, you didn''t kill me." As Mu Yang said, his luck was very good. In fact, at the moment when he was swallowed by energy, Mu Yang thought he was dead. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes, maybe they have been summoned by Dragon Ball to return to Earth. Of course, it is also possible to stay in heaven for a while under an aperture. But what Mu Yang didn''t expect was that the stone carving presented by the elder Yadrat at this time played a role. At a critical juncture, the stone inscription actually formed a small space around his body, temporarily blocking the swallowing of those energy. Mu Yang took advantage of this short gap to open the way to accelerate the world, and even part of Felics energy was also It has become a nutrient to accelerate the world, and Mu Yang''s strength has been further improved. And that stone carving, after completing its mission, completely turned into powder. I dont know if April will often instill energy into the acceleration world in the future, will it accelerate the growth of the acceleration world. "Hmm, even if I didn''t kill you last time, I can kill you again." Felik''s cold face looked extremely hideous. "I said, you have no chance." Mu Yang Junlang smiled on his face and looked behind Felik with divine eyes, where Melicia had completed her final transformation. Crackling! The silver electric light was shining, and Melicia''s appearance at the moment looked like Super Saiyan 2, with a raging flame burning all over her body, her black and soft hair exuding golden light, and several strands of hair on her forehead stood upright. Only the bangs and the hair on the temples dance naturally. Long hair and eyebrows all show golden luster, the only difference is that the pupils full of charm are golden yellow. The legendary Super Saiyan! ! Amidst the golden flames, the graceful figure of the young girl is slim, full of oppression, opening her eyes, her golden pupils are icy cold and full of coldness. "This is the true form of the "Legendary Super Saiyan"?" Felik murmured to himself. The moment he saw Melishia, he seemed to have seen the goddess who descended from the earth, and his every move was elegant and noble. "How does the body feel different from before?" Mu Yang spoke towards Melicia. "It''s great, my strength has increased a lot, about 120 times." The corners of Melicia''s mouth are slightly upwards, revealing a beautiful arc. A little bit more empty, the soles of the feet suddenly formed wisps of cyclones, passing through Felik and Milif, to Mu Yang''s side. 120 times increase, based on Melichia''s basic combat power, the strength has exceeded 10 billion. Tsk, its the legendary Super Saiyan. The effect of the transformation is incredible. You have to know that the general Super Saiyan 2s power increase is only 100 times. Melichia is just a normal transformation, so its soaring. Up. In fact, Mu Yang also knew that there was another transformation on top of the blond passer Saiyan, that was the form of grass-green hair. That is the real horror. His wife actually surpassed him in terms of strength, which really makes him ashamed! "Muyang, we jointly killed these long-tailed Saiyans." Melicia wrinkled her nose fiercely. "Okay!" Mu Yang nodded in agreement. Although his strength is not as strong as Felik, he can still be entangled with the help of his free mood. With Melicia''s words, the battle has basically been won. Up. "It''s not ashamed to say it, I really think that after awakening the ancient blood, you will be invincible in the world!" Felik''s face was cold and the corners of his mouth twitched. He was pretentious. In fact, Felic was already a little flustered. Although his combat effectiveness was not bad, but the man and woman in front of him were really weird. The woman was the legendary Super Saiyan. Haven''t figured it out yet, don''t force another Super Saiyan. "Milif, go up and try it out first." "Boss!" Millif called in surprise. "Go!" "Yes" Milif''s face was a little pale, and she squeezed her fist. At any rate, she was also a Super Saiyan 2, and it was terrifying to work hard. But in the next second, with a bang, Melicia appeared in front of Miliv without any warning, and the fist containing violent energy slammed forward, suddenly bursting out 10,000 dazzling rays of light. , the arrogance of Milif''s body suddenly dissipated, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. Melicia''s brows were slightly furrowed, and the fists lingering in the dazzling light rushed towards Millifu again. With a touch, she seemed to have lost all energy in an instant. Millifu''s body flew upside down like a broken kite. Melichia slapped her back again. At this time, when Mu Yang saw Milifs body flying towards the ground, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. With a thought, a space tunnel was laid out in front of Milifs flight, which absorbed her into the world of acceleration. in. Melicia looked at Mu Yang strangely and asked: "What are you doing with her, Jinwu Cangjiao?" Muyang said: "What nonsense, I am thinking of you. That woman is considered a super Saiyan with relatively good talents. Study it carefully, maybe it will be good for you in the future." "Ha, I am the legendary Super Saiyan, do I need to study them?" Melishia dismissed it. Tell me you might not know, they wanted to study me just now! Need to study them myself? "You are not a wild Saiyan, how do you know that it is not good to study them..." Mu Yang looked at Melicia. The legendary Super Saiyan will probably have reached the top when he is promoted to the grass-green hair form in the future. Xia realized that his realm was upgraded to a god, and Mu Yang felt that there was little hope. It happens that he remembers that the Saiyan with the long tail of Vegeta star is above Super Saiyan 3, and there is a more powerful Super 4 form, which is not worse than the realm of God, and it is best to give Melia a try. Super Saiyan 4 cooperates with the "Legendary Super Saiyan", I want to be extremely powerful. Of course, it''s too early to think about this. The first task now is to eliminate the ancient Saiyans on the planet Sara! boom! Muyang and Melicia had a heart-to-heart communication and reacted at the same time, only to see two bright rays of light traveling through the sky, rushing to the side of Felic together. Felik''s face was dark and gloomy, and he looked at the two men rushing towards him savagely, exploding all his energy in anger. Peng! Peng! Peng! Their fighting moves are extremely fast After a short contact, fierce fighting broke out immediately. Melicias combat power is no less than Felics full explosive state. It is not difficult to suppress Felic in order to surpass the Saiyans characteristics of being more and more courageous. With Mu Yangs assistance, the ending is Melicias breakthrough. The time is already doomed. Outside the planet, a spacecraft is docked in a distant fixed orbit, and the impact of the battle on Sara planet has already affected space. "Princess Melicia''s energy has increased again, and the combat power may have exceeded 10 billion. Oh my God, it''s really shocking." "Yeah, too strong." Wien said in horror. His combat power is relatively strong among the planet Sarah, and it is only 40 million combat power. Compared with his sister''s 10 billion, it is like a cloud of mud. "King, the battle on the planet is getting stronger and stronger, I''m afraid that Sara planet will not last long." Wien waved his hand and said: "Now don''t care about the planet, as long as Melicia and the others can win." "Yes, the planet can be rebuilt without it, as long as the enemy can be eliminated." "Princess Melicia is so strong, she can definitely win." Everyone talked about it, and it seemed enthusiastic. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 409： Space fault While Wien and a group of Saiyans on the planet Sarah looked at the scene of the distant planet excitedly, the situation in the battlefield was changing rapidly. The ancient Saiyan, who had a huge advantage before, fell into a disadvantage instantly under the suppression of Melicia, who had turned into the "Legendary Super Saiyan". At this time, Melicias long hair was flying, constantly shuttled around Felik, in conjunction with Mu Yangs attack, the suppression of the two made this proud ancient Saiyan miserable, and Felic finally realized the legendary super game. The terrible thing about the demihumans is indeed the bloodline closest to the origin of the Saiyans. It is really terrifying to pass the Saiyans beyond. Any attack has no effect, and any resistance is futile. This kind of innate suppression, whether mentally or physically, gave Felic a sense of powerlessness when he met his superiors, and he was completely unable to exert himself. "The power of the legendary Super Saiyan has increased so much after being transformed. It''s really terrifying." Felik regretted it very much. It turned out that the woman who threatened the most among these people should be dealt with as soon as possible. Instead of pestering the man. It''s too late thinking about everything now. In the distance, after seeing Mu Yang''s body safe and sound, April finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Melicia''s majestic and heroic appearance, she pouted enviously. The heart also throbbed, so he worked harder to stimulate the strength of his body, and suddenly the infinite perpetual motion machine ran wildly. "I just made me worried to death, so use your life to dispel my anger." April''s beautiful figure flew in the air, and his strength rose by another layer, and the power of the attack became stronger and stronger. If her brother died just now, what should she do? Isn''t she going to be a widow after a few years of marriage! She was not reconciled. At this time, April became more angry as she thought about it, selectively forgot about Dragon Ball, and attacked more fiercely! ! A fist pierced the air, and the scattered space shattered like a mirror, radiating snaking crystal cracks. The violent energy radiates in a fan shape, the space is shattered, the sun and the moon are dark, and all the Saiyans in front of them are crushed into powder by her. April is usually gentle and gentle, and the bird is like a person, and he is aggressive, but it is no worse than Melicia! "Run away, this woman is too powerful." "It''s obviously not a Saiyan, but it seems to have inexhaustible power." The Saiyan who had previously fought with April was about to collapse. From the beginning of the battle, April did not know how much energy she had squandered. Every attack seemed to have exhausted her strength. More and more Saiyans died in her hands, and there were not many surviving Saiyans left. However, such a person seems to never know fatigue and always has a strong combat effectiveness. This is really terrifying, even the Saiyans, who claim to be the top fighting nation in the universe, do not have this lasting fighting power. "Escape!!" The ancient Saiyans around immediately lost the courage to fight, and turned away as birds and beasts, but April would not give them a chance to escape. I saw April flashing quickly in the void, blocking the front of these Saiyans. The fierce, fierce attack struck again. A corpse fell from the sky. Of course, those who were able to keep a corpse were lucky, and many more did not even leave a piece of meat. saw his subordinates die in each others hands, and Felic vomited blood angrily, "Damn it! How could this happen?" Felik looked bitter and wanted to slap himself twice. He should stop talking nonsense when he first came out, and directly killed the opponent. His character is too proud. In fact, all Saiyans are a virtue, and when they gain strength, they start to be rebellious. Even Melichia will be a bad thing to break away. At this time, Felic tasted bitterness in the hands of Melicia and Mu Yang. Under a series of powerful attacks, Felic''s face was pale, and he gasped violently. "Puff!" A stream of blood spurted out of his mouth. Although he was still in the state of Super Saiyan 2, his energy was getting weaker and weaker. "No, I can''t die on this small planet." Both eyes looked towards Melicia and Mu Yang like a poisonous snake, Felick bit the tip of his tongue, and countless threads flashed in his heart. escape! This embarrassing thought flashed through his brain, and running away for the present seemed his only choice. Shame, dignified Super Saiyan 2 has to choose to escape! Felik''s face was blue, and his clenched fists trembled. Today''s shame will be remembered in his heart. Felik admits he is invincible and must find a way out for himself. With this thought in his heart, Felik no longer loves the battle. In the following battle, he temporarily retreated, and kept his sight on the ground, looking for equipment that could be used as a flying machine. "over there!" With a surprise on Feliks face, he found a place similar to a terminal building. Such actions by Felik quickly attracted Mu Yang''s attention. With a wave of his hand, countless billowing shells formed a huge covering net and swept across the earth. With a "bang", the scientific and technological equipment of Sara planet was destroyed. Unexpectedly, Felik''s face suddenly turned black for a while and then white, with a cold snort, he quickly left to look for the next target. But every time a device that was suspected to be a flying machine appeared on the ground, Mu Yang would take the lead in destroying it. He didn''t give Felik any chance to leave the planet. Seeing that the entire planet''s technology and equipment would fall. "Don''t you want to leave this planet today." Melicia was more straightforward, and was only responsible for trying his best to stop Felic. The cool voice fell into Felik''s ears, like a devil''s whisper, which made him worried. "The battle is about to end." Muyang raised his head and swallowed a dried lentil in front of Felic, ooooooo, the silver-white aura became brighter, and the aura became stronger than before. "You..." Felik''s eyes went straight. Facing such an opponent who could be full of blood, he suddenly felt a grief. If he had known this, he might as well continue to stay in the seal for a few more years. "Sigh, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better." With a gloomy face, Felik''s muscles bulged up quickly, and his tight muscles were about to burst open. The more you struggle and resist in a desperate situation, the more likely it is to explode with stronger energy. "No, if this energy explodes, Planet Sara will die with it." When Mu Yang saw this, his face changed drastically. He took Melicia''s hand and was about to leave. At this time, he saw Faraway April, who was there, gritted his teeth and stomped, and Mu Yang used his teleportation to fly to April''s side. "Hey hey, it''s too late, follow me to hell!" Felik''s eyes trembled, and the energy in his body was madly released. In an instant, it was like a big sun rising from the ground. The violent energy instantly swept across the planet Sarah, and the space seemed to be torn apart at this moment. April shrinked to protect herself, when a warm arm stretched over her waist and held her in her arms. "Brother!" April groaned Qingying. "I will immediately open the channel to accelerate the world." Mu Yang gritted his teeth, and the three of them worked together to resist the sweep of the space storm. At this time, the instant movement was disturbed by powerful energy and lost the positioning function. Mu Yang had to try to open the acceleration. The passage of the world. Suddenly, with a bang, pieces of mirror-like block structures slipped from the void, Mu Yang''s heart trembled, and the space storm swept through, engulfing the three of them directly, and then they saw a scene of strange scenes... In the outer space of Sara planet, the spacecraft where Wien was in detected a terrible energy response exceeding the upper limit, and the spacecraft detected a sharp distortion of space. Boom! A big sun suddenly rose on the planet Sara, followed by a space ripple sweeping through the planetary system, spreading out and several planets of different shapes, including the sun, seemed to undulate up and down on the sea. "The energy response in the direction of Sara''s planet exceeds the upper limit." "A sharp distortion of space was detected, spatial data is constantly rising, and a space storm is approaching." "How could this be?" Wien asked loudly. "The location of Sarah planet is exactly on the filamentous node of the cosmic web. The spatial structure here is weaker than other places, and may not be able to withstand such a huge energy impact." It is said that the universe is composed of a huge "cosmic web" composed of many galaxies strung together in a filament or tendril-like form. On a large scale, each piece of the cosmic network is like a neural network of the universe, and there are bound to be many fragile places between the filamentous nodes and the nodes. The planetary system where Sara planet is located is probably in this structure. Wien was dazed for a while, not knowing what to say. After the storm passed, he looked at the location of Sarah again. The planet in the third orbit of the star disappeared, replaced by a piece of shattered, as deep as a deep cave. Space cracks. is like the entire space has been cut off by abruptly. The entire planet Sarah disappeared... Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 410： Milliv: Shouldn’t you want to slice it? In a black-and-white channel, various crystal fragments are scattered, flying around, looking like a sea of ??stars from a distance. This is a place where the void is broken. Although it is still in the seventh universe, it seems to be in an illusion. Here, it is impossible to tell where is the front and which is the back. The concept of space seems to be invalid, and strong winds turn up the crystal fragments. Everything is So bizarre. At this moment, Mu Yang, who fell into this strange land, hugged Melicia and April with his left and right hands. The wind rustled his clothes, and the three of them worked together to maintain their body in this area. balance. "Brother, where is this place?" April was curled up in Mu Yang''s arms, her blue eyes looking at the surrounding scene. The surrounding light spots resemble shining stars, but the color is unclear, and even the borders are blurred. "I don''t know, Felik''s self-explosion destroyed the entire planet Sarah. We are probably in the interlayer of the dimension now." Mu Yang stared, his divine power was detected along the fault, but soon It seemed to have encountered a barrier and was bounced back. The seventh universe has countless small spaces and sub-spaces, the gods, heavens, hells, and the total number of zero-zero total spaces are innumerable, and there are countless dimensions between these spaces and spaces, which are like fillers to make up for the lack of void. The worlds are glued together. Want to get out from here, need to break several dimensions. "Then what should we do now, we won''t be unable to get out, right?" "Don''t think about it, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, there will always be a way." Mu Yang patted Melicia''s head, "Want to stay in the acceleration world for a while, my acceleration world is not affected." "Hey, what are you waiting for, hurry in." Melicia yelled happily, and the golden light on her body gradually disappeared, maintaining her form of transcending Saiyan for a long time. At this time, her energy finally began to deplete. "Wait a minute." Mu Yang nodded and silently opened the channel for accelerating the world. Suddenly a brilliant and colorful light rose into the sky, and the brilliant colors were as dazzling as fireworks against the surrounding black and white lonely environment. Fragmented waves suddenly filled the void. In the chaotic energy wave, Mu Yang, Melicia, and April instantly stepped into the passage. ! After Mu Yang and others entered, the colorful brilliance suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding background turned into a deep and dead black and white again. In the world of acceleration, the vast and spacious starry sky came into view, and three huge super dragon **** were stabilized in the void. In the background of the entire space, they looked like only small marbles. On the blue martial arts star, with white clouds and pleasant weather. Its been a long time since the female Super Saiyan Milifu entered the world of acceleration, but because of the stagnation of time, she never knew what happened. It was not until Mu Yang and others entered that the flow of time recovered. "Where is this place?" Millif''s face was pale and clutching the injured area. At this moment, one of her cheeks was slightly swollen and a few drops of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. "Welcome to my accelerated world, this is the martial arts star." A gentle voice rang in Miliv''s ear, and then the silhouettes of a man and two women emerged from the void. "Why am I here, ah, it''s you woman... I''m going to kill you!" Seeing Melicia, Miliv immediately recalled the battle on Sarah planet. Her pale face was even more bloodless, and she yelled at Melicia in a stubborn manner, attacking them regardless of her physical injuries. . "I don''t know what''s good or bad, just get rid of you!" Melicia''s eyes widened, murderous. Snapped! Mu Yang snapped his fingers at this moment, and the power that accelerated the world immediately began to rotate, confining Milif in the air, and at the same time, Mu Yang also stopped Melicia''s murderous actions. "Muyang, why did you lock me up too." Melicia struggled a few times and exclaimed dissatisfiedly. Mu Yang smiled and said: "Leave this woman alive, she will be the perfect experiment material. After Xiao Ai''s super Saiyan''s characteristics are studied, he will give it to you as a girl. It''s up to you to die or live! "This Miliv has a combat power of more than six billion, and he belongs to the rare Super Saiyan 2. It would be a shame if Melia simply killed him. "Call girl, that''s a good idea." Melicia looked at the other party carefully, Milivs slightly delicate face also looked more seductive, well, the figure is also good, the convex convex or concave concave, it is still a normal birth type. Bah, what are you thinking about, oh, I wont be joking with April any more, I really have a Lily tendency! Stop and stop, her Melicia is single-minded to Mu Yang. "You dare to do this to me, my leader won''t let you go." Milif threatened stubbornly. "Your leader is the previous Super Saiyan, right? He is already dead, and it''s irritating to say it. If it weren''t for him, how would we be so embarrassed." When it comes to Felic, Melichia is not angry. After hitting it, he stepped forward and picked up Milif''s hair. "Chief Felik is dead?" "Dead, if you can''t beat it, you will blew up." Melicia said. "" Milif bit her lower lip, with tears in her eyes, remembering how she was ravaged by Melia, her eyes were full of fear when she looked at Melia. Mu Yang watched Melicia''s whole vicious lady bullying the maidservant, laughed haha, and then ordered April to study the bloodline of the beast Saiyan, especially the S in the Saiyan body. cell. April nodded obediently, Mu Yang smiled when he saw this, he liked how April was obedient. In the next time, after Mu Yang used his authority to block Milif''s power, he tried to find a way to leave the debris space, and April began to study S cells. April took out a fairy bean and gave it to Milif. The next second, Milif opened her eyes in astonishment. She was shocked to find that her body had recovered to a healthy state. Except for energy imprisonment, everything They are all at their peak. I didn''t expect that there is such a holy medicine in this world. But before I waited long for Milif to be happy, I saw April wearing a white coat and dragging a pair of weird equipments, including an operating table, a training cabin... and a saw blade for cutting. In April''s hand, there is also a large syringe that is used for injections of large animals, with a diameter of 30mm and a very thick and long needle. "What are you doing?" Milif''s voice trembled, full of fear. "Pick a little of your blood for a test, and later cut a section of your tail for me to study. Alas, I dont know how the super Saiyans genes are different from ordinary Saiyansthis It can be treated as a subject." April''s eyes shone brightly, and her curiosity suddenly became excited when she encountered something worth studying. Grunt, Millifu swallowed her saliva, crying, and sweating on her forehead. Now it is a man who is a knife and a fish. Life and death are in the hands of others. "By the way, sister Melicia, I want to draw your blood too." "What?" Melicia, who was sitting aside eating snacks, settled for a moment and yelled in disbelief. Is it because she "takes care" her too much between the bed and she wants to avenge herself? "Sister, just a little blood is enough, not much." April, please put your hands together. "Okay." Melicia looked at April for a while, and saw that she looked sincere and didn''t look like revenge on herself. After thinking about it, she agreed. In order to study the S cells of Super Saiyan, draw some blood if you draw some blood. Next, April happily obtained Saiyan blood from Melicia and Milev, and proceeded to research with satisfaction. On the other side, besides gaining strength in the accelerated world, Mu Yang often goes out to explore the situation of dimensional fragments, hoping to find a way to leave as soon as possible. Genius this site address:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 411： Promote In the next time, April was devoted to her research. Mu Yang would come and take a look by chance. Seeing her concentrating on research, he did not disturb her, and quietly retreated. Huh! There was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the Void Fault. Mu Yang''s tall and straight figure appeared in the interlayer of the outer space. The surrounding was gray and without any luster, and even the outline of the space was intermittent, particularly vague. In such an environment, Mu Yang couldn''t hold on for long and had to retreat to the world of acceleration. "According to estimates, this piece of broken interlayer should still belong to the seventh universe. With my current level of the sixth dimension, plus the support of the accelerated world, it has long been at the level of Wang Ping, the great realm of the galaxy, and logically speaking, it should not be trapped in an area. Thats right in the dimensional space." Mu Yang frowned, sitting on the ground, thinking about the current problem. In the seventh universe, the highest level of space is undoubtedly the Destruction God Realm and the Realm King God Realm, below which are the major galaxies, as well as the **** and heaven contained in the galaxy. Of course, the Dark Demon Realm should be calculated separately, it is the place where the universe demon races gather, only lower than the Realm King God Realm. Mu Yang''s current accelerated world level has completely reached level 6. Although the space range is only a little larger than the solar system, it is essentially no worse than the galaxy in a large area. With such a lofty position, it is really a strange thing to be trapped in the broken space dimension. Mu Yang couldn''t figure it out. After sitting there for a long time, he still had no idea. He patted the dust on his body and stood up and looked down at the surrounding scenery. At this moment, the blue transparent Gaia babbled and jumped on top of him. Mu Yang hugged Gaia and weighed the weight. Gaia has worked very hard over the years and has grown a lot. "Gaia, how do you think I can leave the outside space?" Mu Yang teased Gaia. The acceleration world is still unable to freely communicate with other spaces, which is a big limitation. "Eh..." Gaia gave a soft cry, her clear voice intermittently: "No... I don''t know..." "I didn''t expect you to answer." Mu Yang smiled and squeezed Gaia with his hands. Gaia''s soft body was like jelly, and a slight touch would change its shape. Gaia: "d(????)?~" "Hahaha, forget it, take your time to figure out a solution." Gaia''s naive expression made Mu Yang laugh, and his mood suddenly became much better. Put Gaia on the ground and let her play by herself. Mu Yang laughed funny when she saw her jump into the pool with a plop. When the boat reaches the bridge head, it will be straight. There will always be a way. Now let''s increase my strength. Maybe after the strength increases, I can find a way to leave. To be fair, Mu Yangs current power has begun to lag behind Melicia, who has turned into a super Saiyan form. Although in terms of his combat power, Mu Yang is far superior to Melicia, but including the legendary super Saiyan''s horrible 120 times increase, his current strength is not enough. Melicia is a woman who is so careless on weekdays, she doesn''t know what she is going to do in the future. In order to maintain his position in the family, he wants to Zhenfu Gang, um, first start by improving the strength, and with the strength, he can speak hard. So next, Mu Yang seriously recalled the previous battle on the planet Sara. Gently tap the finger forward, a light curtain appeared out of thin air, and battle pictures appeared repeatedly on the light curtain. Muyang kept combing every detail in the picture, scrutinizing and absorbing every shot he made...take the essence, remove the dross, and continue to sublimate. At the same time, the martial arts crystal gifted by Weiss naturally floated, revealing the superb skills inside... ... With the acceleration of the world''s time, Mu Yang sat on the spot, frowning, sometimes solemn, and sometimes stretched, and his strength slowly increased. Suddenly, a wave of waves radiated from Mu Yang''s body, and then there was another suffocating feeling of oppression. The energy was not released, but the flowers and plants in a radius of 100 meters were bent like a substantial weight, and the earth showed a strange collapse. Because the breath was controlled extremely delicately, the collapse of the ground only extended a hundred meters and was blocked by a strange energy. Huh! A violent air current suddenly appeared, and Mu Yang''s black hair was raised, and each hair was surrounded by a layer of crystal clear silver light, which looked crystal clear, like jade. The whole body showed silver-white lightning again, and as the aura continued to strengthen, these silver lightning became more and more dense. Opening his eyes, bursts of light flashed through the void. Compared with before, Mu Yang''s energy is more vast, and his eyes are sharper. "Huh..." Mu Yang let out a sigh, reducing all his breath, "Almost 5 billion combat power has been reached, and the current state of full strength should be able to defeat Melicia." "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to comprehend the''extremely artistic conception''!" Muttering to himself, Mu Yang frowned, quite regretful. Weiss martial arts crystallization hides two advanced martial arts, free mood and extreme mood. Mu Yang currently only comprehends free mood among them and has achieved the ability to perfectly control the body. As for extreme mood "The control of the mind has not yet reached the level of entry. Mu Yang didn''t feel discouraged about this. After all, he could comprehend one kind of profound realm like "Free Artistic Conception", which was already quite remarkable. He still has a lot of time, and he can understand it slowly. Thinking of this, Mu Yang smiled slightly, floated up, and came to the cabin where Melicia and others lived. In a small villa surrounded by mountains and rivers, Melicia lay ungracefully under the grape truss, with one foot on the coffee table and swaying the chair, her clothes are very exposed, the top and hot pants are very short, large pieces The white skin is exposed, especially the two slender thighs, the fair skin, it is almost male and female. Melicia tilted her head back, staring at the clusters of purple grapes above her head in a daze, while Milif was waiting next to her like a maid. "Miliv, peel me a grape, without seeds!" Melicia called vigorously. Milliv bit her lip, and looked like she had to bear the humiliation. Mu Yang looked at him, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but twitched. This fellow Melicia, really considers herself a daughter? They are all mothers, and their clothes are still so avant-garde. Although they are eye-catching, they are unconventional. My eyes fell on Melicia''s clothes, the top with her belly button, uh, that smooth and delicate belly, white and white Shengxue, such a perfect belly, it would be a shame not to have a C-section. "Melicia, it''s time to restrain yourself. Don''t be proud of achieving a little achievement." Mu Yang sat next to Melicia and patted her shoulder lightly, quite proud: "For my husband, how many times have I been Heaven''s strength has grown, and it has surpassed you again." "So fast?" Melicia''s eyes widened, and then it didn''t matter: "But it doesn''t matter. I am a Saiyan. As long as I practice a little bit, my normal combat power will increase by 1 point, and the Super Saiyan status will be enhanced by 120 points~www.novelhall. com~ will not be bad for you." "..." Mu Yang was speechless. So, it is a foul to say that Super Saiyan transforms into something. The more I thought about it, the more I felt depressed, and he slapped Melicia''s thigh with a snap, and a red palm print soon appeared on the transparent skin. "Muyang, what are you doing, I want to fight with you!" Melicia jumped up angrily. Mu Yang said: "You never behaved since you were a kid. If you really want to fight, believe it or not, I won''t even have the chance to transform you?" The weakness of the Super Saiyan is also very obvious. Before she transforms, Melisia doesn''t even have a 100 million combat power. Mu Yang can kill her in one second without knowing how many times. Melicia''s expression was startled, and she smiled and said, "Mu Yang...I was wrong." Mu Yang nodded, glanced at Milif next to Melissa, and said to Melia: "Okay, let''s talk about business. I have something to ask your''maiden''-Milif." Chapter 412： 2 children in red "Mr., what do you want me to do?" Hearing Mu Yang naming him to ask him, Milif asked tremblingly. Melicia''s eyes widened, "Sir, I want to be called Master, or Sir!" "Yes..." Milif replied in a low voice, completely devoid of the pride and fierceness of being on the planet Sarah. It seemed that it was because Meliaia had been bullied enough during this time and had lost her spirit. Surely the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked, even if the violent female warrior arrives at Melicia, she must be honest. When Mu Yang saw it, he twitched Melicia''s ear: "You really consider yourself a eldest lady." Melicia pursed her lips and mumbled: "I am not the eldest lady, my true identity is a princess." Melia and Melis are both the eldest princesses of the planet Sarah, and Melia''s identity is naturally very noble. It is normal to have a beckoning girl, so to speak, I have wronged her. Rubbing Melicia''s ear, Mu Yang looked at Milif and asked: "I have some questions for you now, and you should answer them honestly." "Yes." Millif nodded. "What the **** is going on with your **** Saiyans and rational Saiyans, what hatred do you have, and you want to keep fighting each other? If it is only to fight for control of the planet Sharada, from the result, you have already won. Why do you want to hunt down the planet Sara?" Mu Yang sat beside Melisia and asked. "The ideas are not in agreement, and if you don''t agree, there will be a war. As for why the Saiyans on the Sarah planet are hunted down... because they are reinforcements moved by the rational Saiyans, not the natives on the Sarada planet." Millive replied. "Reinforcement, what do you mean?" Mu Yang asked, even Melicia was serious now. Millif''s answer was somewhat different from what Elder Durrank said. "On my home planet, Sarada, there used to be two different types of Saiyans. The cause of the war dates back to a more distant past. It is said to be related to Lord Elipmon and another adult. , I am not very clear about the specific situation." After a pause, Milifu explained: "Master''Elipmon'' is the origin of our Saiyan, he is the greatest warrior, and the blood of the''Legend Super Saiyan'' originated from him. " "Go on, tell everything you know." Mu Yang nodded. "Ok!" Milliv said: "In fact, the rational Saiyans living on the planet Sharada had already been wiped out by Lord Ellipmon with some mysterious power a long time ago. The remaining rational Saiyans It is just a tool for us to nurture and ease the desire to fight..." At this moment, Milif took a careful look at Melicia, for fear that she would be angry and beat herself. But when talking about the "Elippment", Milliv''s face was still full of admiration, and he must be a very powerful warrior. Mu Yang already knew that "Aipumeng" was probably the ancestor of the Saiyans. "Then how did the Saiyan on Sarah appear?" Meliah asked, staring at Miliv. "I dont know, they appeared out of thin air. Once they came out, they fought a war with us and saved the rational Saiyans who were raised. That war lasted a long, long time. When I was born, the war had already I dont know how long it lasted. At that time, Lord Elipmon had disappeared and became a legend." For some reason, when Milif talked about the ancestors of the Saiyans on the planet Sarah, Mu Yang''s first reaction was the Saiyans of the sixth universe. Could it be that they migrated from the sixth universe? This also explains why they appear out of thin air. Mu Yang thought for a while and continued to listen to Milif. "... Chief Felik is the leader of one of the tribes on the planet Sharada. Under his strong suggestion, we gathered hundreds of thousands of Saiyan warriors to make an expedition to the planet Sara. Everything went smoothly. We killed Most of the powerful warriors on the planet Sarah died, but at the end of the war, the Beatadians also intervened, and then we were sealed on the planet Sarah." "You all know what happened later. We just came out and ran into you." "You have lived long enough!" Melicia said. The ancient seal of the planet Sarah has existed for many years, but Millif and others have been in the seal, and ordinary Saiyans have long died of old age. Millif lowered her head and said: "The time inside the seal is different from the outside. It is in a forbidden time and space, but we can''t stand the long years, so we can only absorb each other''s energy and linger until the seal is broken. At that time, only two thousand people came out alive." Mu Yang nodded after hearing it, and he already knew the outline of the matter. In general, there were indeed two Saiyans on the planet Salada at the earliest, and no one looked at each other as pleasing to the eye, but these rational Saiyans had been eliminated on a large scale by "Elipmon" long ago. Later, the''Sayan ancestors of the Sarah Planet Saiyans'' that appeared on the planet Sarada came from other places, perhaps from the sixth universe, and the two sides continued to war for countless years until they retreated and migrated to planet Sara. Looking at it this way, the beast Saiyans did not seem to have taken any advantage, because afterwards the civil war broke out on the planet Sharada. After the beast Saiyans destroyed the parent star, they were forced to wander in outer space and finally settled in Vegeta. planet. There are now very few animal Saiyans in Universe Seven, except for a few, the rest are all rational Saiyans. "The origin of the legendary Super Saiyan bloodline comes from''Elipmon'', he is a very remarkable character." Mu Yang thought for a while, but he didn''t find a record of this person in his memory, he was probably the first soldier to activate S cells. Saiyans are not a strong race from the beginning of their birth. Like other races, they have also evolved "from weak to strong". From the first generation of S cells to the accumulation of countless generations of S cells, finally the strongest fighting nation was created. That "Elippmund" may be one of the best, as if it was a god, it made future generations worship. But no matter how powerful people are, they are also controlled by the laws of nature, and they have now disappeared in the long river of history. "Okay, I have understood the general situation, and I will follow Melicia well in the future and cooperate with April''s experiment. Don''t worry about it!" Mu Yang released a coercive force and warned Mi Lifu. If she performs well, she can be given a chance to go out and get some air. If she does not perform well, she will be destroyed on the spot when the April experiment is over. Millifu swallowed, and said anxiously: "I decided to cooperate, cooperate." "Ok!" Mu Yang nodded lightly, wiped oil on Melicia''s body for a while, and went to April happily. After being intimate with her in the laboratory for a while, Mu Yang jumped out of the acceleration world again. The outside world is still a gray and ambiguous scene, just like suddenly entering from a three-dimensional space into a two-dimensional space, vague and without boundaries. Wow, the crystal clear fragments floated by Mu Yang stayed in the shattered space for a while, but never found a way to leave. Just when the energy was about to run out and he was about to return, two young figures appeared in Mu Yang''s sight. They were two younger children, a boy and a girl, who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. They were wearing red high-necked trench coats. The trench coats had no buttons. The waist was wrapped with a blue ribbon. The trench coats were closely attached to black. The shirt, without sleeves, looked heroic. "There will still be people in this kind of place, and they are still so young." Mu Yang opened his mouth in surprise, and hurriedly shouted at them: "Hey, who are you and why are you here?" He shouted for a long time, and neither of the two children responded, as if he hadn''t heard his shout at all. Is it because the space is different, but the two sides are in different time and space? Mu Yang frowned and sighed. Just when he was about to give up, the boy of the two children seemed to sense something. He glanced towards Mu Yang, and his clear eyes suddenly seemed to penetrate the space. Chapter 413： Bit and Knott "They saw here." When the boy''s gaze came over, Mu Yang knew that the other party had spotted him, and immediately felt happy and waved at them. Far away I don''t know how far away, the eyes of the boy and girl in red fell on Mu Yang''s body, and they had already noticed him. "There seems to be someone there..." The boy glanced at the void suspiciously, and pointed to Mu Yang''s direction to the girl beside him. "Isn''t this the singularity of the seventh universe? There are still people here in such a dangerous place." The girl was surprised when she saw Mu Yang along the direction of the boys finger. There will be many strange and special nodes in the dimension of the universe. The space at these nodes is broken and space-time is distorted. The ordinary scale will lose the meaning of measurement here. It may be ten thousand years at a glance, or it may be the distance of the end of the world within a short distance, and it is easy to lose its position. Generally, life entering such an environment is a dead end. "That person is beckoning to us, let''s go over and take a look." The girl nodded: "Let''s go." Wow, a little more empty, and the two figures penetrated the chaotic and changeable space. The last second was still far away, and the next second they arrived in front of Mu Yang. The space that was as thin as clear water and mist was an ordinary space in their eyes, as if walking on the ground, without a trace of stagnation. The boy came to Mu Yang''s side and looked up at him: "This is the singularity of the seventh universe, why are you here alone?" Seeing that the boy came here in such a peculiar way, Mu Yang shrugged his shoulders and determined that there was something extraordinary about him, and said truthfully: "Because of a battle, the enemy destroyed the planet and the huge power tore the cracks, and then he was sucked here by the space cracks. ." "Your luck is really bad. That planet must happen to be located in a special space." The girl in red next to her smiled and Qingying''s voice sounded. Mu Yang looked at them and looked at them from a close distance, only to find that the two children, the boy and the girl, were dressed strangely. They had black hair, arm guards on their arms, and a blue belt wrapped around their waist... ...Brown tail? Saiyan? However, what surprised Mu Yang was that he couldn''t feel the breath of the opponent. "Who are you guys?" "We are members of the Space-Time Patrol. My name is Bit, and her name is Nott." The boy pointed to himself and the girl beside him, and introduced himself. "Space-time patrol?" Mu Yang was shocked when he heard this. He had heard of this time-space patrol team in his previous life. It seemed to be a special team that transcended the entire cosmic system to catch time-space criminals. This team belongs to a deity called the "King of Time", each of which comes from a different time and space and is a super master. Looking closely at the dresses of the two of them, Mu Yang was in a daze. It is indeed the costume of a member of the Time and Space Patrol! It''s just that these two children are too young, they are actually members of the Time and Space Patrol. Are they siblings, siblings, or something else? "Have you heard of the Time and Space Patrol?" Boy Bit asked in surprise when he saw Mu Yang''s reaction. "I haven''t heard of it, I''m just surprised that there is such a team in the world." Mu Yang shook his head without admitting. Bi Fei nodded: "It is true that although the time and space patrol recruits people from different worlds, they generally do not leave traces in the time and space they have appeared. It is normal if they have not heard of it." "It''s you, staying here alone and not dying. This is the most surprising thing. You should have your own means." Mu Yang smiled and did not answer. At this moment, there was a burst of pressure in the surrounding space, and the energy in the body was rapidly consumed. Mu Yang knew that he had not spent much time outside and had to return to the acceleration world. Looking at the Bit and Knott in front of them, they disappeared in front of them... It was a bit difficult to do, and maybe the only opportunity to leave here was missed. After thinking about it, they simply invited the two to enter their own accelerated world. "It''s not a secret to say it, do you want to sit in my space?" "So it makes sense if it''s a private space!" Compared with the characteristics, ordinary life can not survive in chaotic space, and some special life can use abilities to create personal space for temporary shelter, which can allow them to survive for a long time. Obviously Bit thinks that Muyang belongs to this category of people with special abilities. Seeing the agreement between Bit and Note, Muyang released his power to open the channel to accelerate the world. The two of them have been accustomed to such abilities. They stepped straight forward and entered the passage without worrying about whether Mu Yang would have any conspiracy, because as time and space patrols, there was little space to trap them. After Bit and Nott entered the accelerated world, Mu Yang also stepped forward, and the illusory space suddenly filled with faint ripples. After a few people entered, the passage quickly disappeared. ... In the acceleration world, Bit and Knot only discovered that this place was different from the general personal power space. They looked at the sky in surprise, and was shocked by the magnificence of the acceleration world. Bit said to Nott: "I originally thought that the space he was talking about was just a general power space, but I didn''t expect it to be so big." "Yes, this is equivalent to a small universe." Nott shook the long hair behind him, also a little surprised. "Look at that." Bit pointed to the three huge orange-red planets in the sky: "That seems to be a super dragon ball." "It''s really a super dragon ball in this time and space, it''s incredible, there are actually three." Nott said in surprise. At this time, Mu Yang appeared beside them: "Welcome to my accelerated world. The three super dragon **** were collected during my travels in the universe." "Hehe, I and Bit have experienced many worlds. The time and space in your place is quite special, especially for characters like you. It is logical to say that with your ability, you should be very famous during this time period, but I I haven''t heard of you in any other time." "There is a lot of time and space in this world?" Mu Yang took a breath and asked tentatively. "Not many. There are only three complete universes in time and space, and there are many scattered small universes. Oh, yes, the entire universe is a large universe including yours. There are especially many masters. You are in The seventh universe in the whole universe." Nott said. "Can you tell me in detail?" "Of course." Knott''s face was full of smiles. In fact, what Mu Yang wants to ask is how your strengths are. He has a feeling that even in the accelerated world, if he dares to act on them, he will lose miserably. These two children are so strong that he can''t afford to provoke them. This also explains why they behave so casually and unguardedly, because in their eyes, they may be just a small person. So then Mu Yang led the way and led Bit and Nott to Melichia''s residence. Melicia saw that Mu Yang had brought two strange children, and her eyes stayed on the tails around their waists. "What''s the matter with these two children, who are also Saiyans?" Mu Yang warned her: "Speak less, the two of them are strong and can''t afford it." Melicia was shocked immediately, and she thought with interest: Is there anyone else she can''t afford to princess Saiyan? When he was about to test it carefully, he immediately succumbed to Shang Muyang''s warning eyes. "Come on, two children come to my sister, I have some delicious food here." Meliazia squinted her eyes and shouted to Milif next to him: "Why are you still in a daze? Take out everything." Millif nodded only nonchalantly, and went to prepare food. When Mu Yang saw it a few black lines appeared on his forehead, and he claimed to be his sister. Who knows how many years the members of the Time and Space Patrol team have lived. These two guys are stronger than him. It is not an ordinary child. Fortunately, both Bit and Knot didn''t care about Melia''s attitude, and sat next to Melisia very politely. Soon, Millif took all the delicious food as ordered. "The woman just now is a Saiyan?" Bit picked up an orange and peeled it off the skin, eating a piece of flesh, and said casually. "She is a Saiyan from Sharada, who just broke the seal and wanted to make trouble, and was arrested by me." Melichia has an elegant manner, but she looks like everyone else. Nott asked: "Are you people on earth?" Melicia said: "I am a Saiyan, and my husband is a native of Earth." "Well, it''s the same. A rational Saiyan without a tail doesn''t have to be too far apart from the earthlings." Nodded Nodded. Chapter 414： Time and space singularity There is no need to distinguish between rational Saiyans and earthlings too much. What do you mean? Is it because they look exactly the same? Mu Yang raised his eyebrows, as if he felt that there was something else in Nott''s words. An earthling, a Saiyan, what is the same except for his appearance? It will never be a race! Shaking his head, Mu Yang put this absurd idea behind him, and immediately asked them how to leave the broken space outside. "If you want to leave here, it''s actually very simple." Bit laughed and said: "Even if the general cosmic space is broken, it will be able to come out if it encounters space turbulence at most. With the strength of your space, your strength is definitely not weak. The reason why you can''t get out is Because the area outside is the''singularity'' of the seventh universe." "I can take you out." "Really, thank you so much." Hearing that Bit could take them away from this ghost place, Mu Yang and Melicia couldn''t help but smile. "You''re welcome, you can see that you are not evil people, this is a very easy task." "By the way, what does the singularity mean?" Mu Yang asked. "The so-called''singularity'' is the place where historical distortions have occurred. There will always be one or two places in each universe. Because they are protected by special forces, they are not so easily destroyed." Nott took Bit''s words and explained that the little girl seemed to know many things. Where historical distortions have occurred, can history be changed? According to the world view of Dragon Ball World, shouldn''t parallel time and space be born? For example, Da Te shuttles from the future to the front end of the cyborg story to inform Monkey King and their cyborgs. Although it has changed the fate of Monkey King and others, for Da Te himself, his world has not changed much. The generation of parallel time and space can be regarded as a kind of maintenance and correction of history by the world itself, avoiding paradox events. As if seeing Mu Yang''s doubts, Bit explained: "This world is not unique. In the entire universe and beyond, there are a group of people who specialize in disrupting the process of history and breaking the rules of the world. These people belong to the Dark Demon Realm and belong to the Demon King God Mechkapra. The subordinates have also been the main targets of pursuit since the establishment of our time-space patrol." "These people achieve the purpose of destruction by constantly traveling through the past. They are some very evil guys." "Of course, if ordinary forces travel through time and space, the self-repairing ability of the entire universe will create parallel time and space on its own in order to avoid changes in world history. In this way, the original world is preserved, and the split parallel world is tantamount to suffering historical distortions. the result of." "...But the Demon King God Mech Capra has a strange power. He can let people enter history while avoiding the activation of the world''s repair ability, so these people are truly shuttled into history." "What if these people wreak havoc on history?" Mu Yang asked seriously. "History cannot be tampered with, otherwise it will cause serious consequences. If you are lucky, only the entire universe that has been tampered with will collapse. If you are not lucky, the entire universe''s space-time system will collapse together." Bit said solemnly. Mu Yang nodded. He is a traverser himself, and his situation is probably more compliant. Nott said before that there are three universe-wide time-spaces out there, maybe one of them was created because of him. "In that case, the power of Demon King Mechkapra is really powerful." Melicia listened attentively on the side, and compared with the devil **** Mech Capra, her little power was nothing great at all. Nodded, and said: "The Demon King God is a very evil guy. I heard that it comes from the mysterious zero universe. Because of his wanton use of power, our time and space patrol team will continue to rush to all time and space, and we are so busy. ." "You are also very good." Melicia looked at Bit and Knot. These two Saiyans looked young and were actually saving the world. Knott smiled embarrassedly at Melicia: "Where do we have such a big skill duck, these are all the power of Lord Kuronoa, the king of the world. That adult lives in the time ''Nest'' monitors countless time and space. Every time a''space-time destroyer'' appears, the''Nest of Time'' will react immediately." "After discovering the''Time Destroyer'', Master Kuronoa will use the banning power to cut the time and space where the''Time Destroyer'' appeared from the original history, and then send time and space patrols to maintain it. After the time-space patrolman completes the task, the cut-out history will finally be transformed into a''singularity'' and merged into the dimensional space, like the one outside." "So that''s it, so to speak... There have been major events affecting time and space on Planet Sara." Mu Yang nodded suddenly. The nature of the time and space patrol is the repairman of time and space, trying to maintain the original trajectory of history as much as possible. However, even if the space-time patrolman repairs that period of history, the repair result cannot be exactly the same as the original history. There are always differences in details. Those different corners will merge into the dimensional space after the space-time patrolman leaves. Forming a "singularity", the surface will still have the power of the time world king to ban time and space. After Bit and Knott''s narration, Mu Yang has a clearer understanding of the structure of the entire world. On a large scale, the world has several whole universes and attached small worlds and small hours. The universe where Mu Yang is now is one of the seventh universes. And outside, there are a group of space-time destroyers headed by the demon king Mech Capra, and space-time patrolmen headed by the time world **** Kuronoya. One destroys the historical process and the other maintains the historical process. Thinking about it this way, Mu Yang suddenly felt that the universe he was in was really not very safe. In the universe, the **** of destruction, Billus, is not a safe master, but fortunately, Mu Yang has a relatively harmonious relationship with him, at least not threatening him. What he should be worried about is King Quan, and maybe one day he is unhappy, he will give Universe Seven a restart. Outside of the universe, the Demon King God Mech Capra is also a dangerous person. That power may not be so powerful, but his strange ability can endanger the entire time and space. They are all great gods that can''t be offended. Living in such a universe, there is no sense of security at all. Just as Mu Yang''s thoughts were flying and her imagination was flamboyant, April came out of her laboratory with a cup of coffee and saw two strange children in the yard. She asked: "Brother, this Who are the two children?" When Bit and Note saw April, their faces were suddenly surprised. "Robot No. 21, it turns out that you are hiding here!" Nott shouted at April, faintly. Nott had come to April''s side, and blue qigong waves were condensed in his hands. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang hurriedly stopped, but it was too late. Knots attack was about to reach April, Mu Yang was anxious, and he quickly used the power to accelerate the world to protect April, and shouted: "Wait a minute, she is not the cyborg 21 you said. ." "What do you mean?" Nott stopped when the attack was about to strike, and his pretty face looked at April warily. "She really is not Robot 21, and Robot 21 is not so weak." Bit stared at April for a while, and took Note''s hand. Knott rolled his eyes and looked carefully, only to realize that he might have admitted the wrong person. "Sorry, it seems that we have admitted wrong What kind of android 21 is your goal this time?" "Yes, that android 21 is a criminal who used the time machine to shuttle through the small universe. It has disrupted the order of several small universes. We are instructed by the King of Time to arrest her." Bit looked at April and said to Mu Yang. "Brother, who are they?" April was unsure, she had never seen such a powerful child. "The time and space patrol team, their target is android 21, it should be you in some parallel time and space." Mu Yang is ambiguous, this parallel time and space should not be a big time and space like the whole universe, but a small universe about the size of the seventh universe. "Catch another me, can I still be a fugitive?" April pointed to herself, unable to believe it. Chapter 415： Number 21 (2 in 1) April''s reaction was expected by Muyang. After all, April in the current world is a gentle and capable image. Not only others think so, but she may even position herself in this way. Unexpectedly, the self in another time and space would be a fugitive! However, the actual situation is that April in another time and space is not only a fugitive, but also a "heavily sentenced prisoner" who has been charged with a great crime and attracted the time and space patrol to arrest her. This kind of treatment, let alone April''s bewilderment, anyone who knows April will find it incredible. Of course this does not include Mu Yang, because he has known it a long time ago. Regarding the confusion of the subject, April, Bit and Nott glanced at each other. "In another time and space, you are indeed a fugitive pursued by the time and space patrol." Bit stepped forward, standing in front of April and talking about the whole thing. "Another time-space''you'' is called''cyborg 21''. It is the ultimate cyborg created by Dr. Gallo and his computer. Because of the fusion of Majin Buu''s cells, another''you'' is derived from the body. Out of the evil consciousness, it specifically turns the strong into a dessert to swallow..." "Yes, because you want to use the time machine to travel through time and space, making many small universes into chaos." Nott on the side said with a serious face: "...It is a felony to disrupt time and space. The Lord of the Realm of Time personally ordered you to be arrested." "Of course it is the''you'' in another time and space!" Bit added. "Hehe, it seems that the root of evil is hidden in Xiao Ai''s body too!" Melicia said jokingly after hearing the whole story. I usually say that I am dirty, maybe April''s nature is not much better than her. "Sister, I am not such a person." April aggrieved to defend herself: "This little brother has said that it is other time and space things, don''t make it as if I made a mistake." God, is there any mistake? I am clearly the developer of the cyborg technology. In other time and space, he has actually become an cyborg created by Gallo, and what kind of "Maman Buu" cell? I have never heard of it. Although I really like desserts, I don''t want to turn people into desserts! Hey... I feel sick even thinking about it. "This sister is right. The crimes of Parallel Space cannot be confused, so you are not the one we want to arrest." Bit said. At this time, April thought of something and asked: "By the way, since the''I'' in another time and space is a criminal, then my brother and sister Melia...No, what about Melia, who are they? ?" "Mejia and this big brother?" Bit cast a suspicious look at April, then glanced at Nott, not knowing where he took out a golden scroll, and then looked up like a dictionary. After a while, Bit said: "I checked a few time and space. The Mejia you mentioned is just an ordinary martial artist on the earth, and he has no reputation in history." The implication is that Mejia is a dispensable dragon set. As for Mu Yang, Bit and Note also inquired, and there was no record on the golden scroll. In fact, if Mu Yang hadn''t crossed over, Mu Yang and Mejia in history were just insignificant little figures on the earth. When the Dragon Ball plot began, they had no meaning for them to appear on the scene. But when she heard that her previous life was so obscure, Melichia immediately expressed her dissatisfaction, "Then look at me in parallel time and space, my name is Melia." "There is no one named Melicia in other time and space." Bit said after searching. "Oh, Melia is my fusion name. If you can''t find it, you can check Melia or Melis." "nor." "What do you mean?" Melicia opened her eyes as clear as a blue lake. "What they mean is that there is no Melia or Melis in other time and space, or in other time and space you had a miscarriage before you were born." Mu Yang added that if it wasn''t for making a wish for Mei If Shia reincarnated, Melishia would never become a Saiyan. "..." Melicia didn''t know what words to use to describe her feelings now. At this time, April looked at Mu Yang. The historical development of Parallel Time and Space had many similarities. All their changes seemed to be caused by Mu Yang. If they weren''t saved by him when they were young, maybe they really did. Maybe it will go another way. Thinking of this, she said with relief: "Since it is parallel time and space, it is very possible for different things to happen. Each time and space is a complex system. The farther the source of the split of time and space, the greater the variables inside, and different possibilities. The bigger it is." This is the butterfly effect. Mu Yang nodded when he heard the words, it was easy to understand this. For example, the android 21 in the plot is actually made by using April as the body, combined with the cells of the demon Buu. In fact, like Sharu, they are all re-cultured clones, the real Aipu Lil was probably already dead in another time and space. "Well, there is no need to entangle this, and you can''t control yourself in other time and space. It''s better to enjoy your current life." Mu Yang embraced Melicia and April with both hands. "This big brother is right, every time and space should be treated independently." Bit agrees with Mu Yang''s point of view. Then he stayed in the accelerated world for a while. After Mu Yang had enough energy, Bit and Note offered to send Mu Yang away from the strangeness of time and space outside. The singularity is not something ordinary people should set foot on. Bit stood up and patted his body, "Nott and I will continue to hunt down the robot No. 21. We will open the passage of the singularity later, and you can pass through the passage." "Trouble you." Mu Yang sincerely expressed his thanks. Nott said with a smile: "You don''t need to thank you, it''s just a small effort. In fact, situations like yours are rare in all time and space." At this time, Bit took out a small golden card: "This is for you, if you have the whereabouts of the android 21, just break this card, we will naturally know." "No problem, I will notify you if I find Robot 21." Mu Yang nodded and put away the golden card, which was wrapped with inexplicable energy. Afterwards, several people walked out of the accelerating world and entered the foggy dimension zone. As soon as Bitfu appeared, he stood in front of Muyang and the others with Nott. Turning around, shouting to Mu Yang and the others: "Be prepared, we will open the passage in a while." "It''s ready." Mu Yang nodded in response, and at the same time protected Melicia and the others with his energy. In fact, Melicia and April can stay in the accelerated world, waiting for Mu Yang to leave the singularity of time and space, and then release them, but Melicia and April are excited to come out and see the outside world. Circumstances, plus the fact that they said there was no danger, Mu Yang agreed to take them out together. Seeing that Bit and Knott were about to open the singularity of time and space, April and the others opened their eyes and looked expectantly. At this moment, with a scream, the young bodies of Bit and Nott suddenly burned with golden flames, the color of their hair also became golden, and at the same time, the surface of their bodies was crackling with silver-white lightning. Super Saiyan 2! "It''s a super Saiyan transformation!" Melicia blinked and shouted after seeing the state of Bit and Knott. "It''s Super Saiyan 2 to be exact!" Mu Yang stared at the two children in front of him seriously, he could be sure that this was not their full strength. Sure enough, in the next second, the aura on Bit and Knot continued to grow stronger, the golden light turned bright red, and the aura on their bodies disappeared. Is it the God of Super Saiyan? Mu Yang looked at it with astonishment, but Bit and the others did not continue to transform after they reached this stage, so Mu Yang couldn''t judge their state. "Ready, it''s about to start." Bit and Knot stared at the void, and jointly released energy towards the gray void. The bright red energy stirred up, and then the entire space rolled violently, like a broken mirror, cracking a winding crack. "Just now, get out quickly, this channel will soon disappear." Bit kept the channel open and shouted. "Thank you!" Mu Yang thanked Bit and the others, and then flew quickly towards the channel with Melicia and April. As if an arrow shot through the void, a white light flashed, and the figures of Mu Yang and others disappeared into the illusory space like a dream. After Mu Yang and the others left, the void was again filled with chaotic air currents, and Bit lifted the current state, and said to Nott on the side: "We will continue to look for the whereabouts of Cyborg No. 21, and finish the mission of Lord Kuronoa soon. Good to go home early." "Well, it''s too late, and many people will be swallowed by her." Nott responded with a sweet smile. Even though the two looked very young, they had actually been space-time patrolmen for many, many years. The two looked at each other, and then at the same time, more terrifying power erupted. The entire singularity suddenly rolled into a turbulent wave, crashing...The sea of ??energy undulated, like the powerful gods on the sky falling into the mortal dust, and the space was twisted. After coming, a ray of electric light shone a few times, and the two also left the current space. After a long period of ups and downs, the chaotic energy gradually subsided. If Mu Yang were here, I would be surprised. It turns out that this is the real strength of the others. The strength that was shown before was just that they did not want to hurt Mu Yang and the others... ... In another time and space, an ellipsoid-shaped aircraft is sailing in the vast space and time. This spaceship is about fifty meters long and is made of special materials. Inside the spacecraft, a beautiful woman wearing a white research uniform coat was sitting wearily in the cab, with one hand resting on her forehead, as if worrying about something. This woman has a peerless face that is not like a mortal, her fair skin is a little pale, and she seems to be lacking blood because of fatigue. The tan hair turned upwards and tangled in a mess. Click, the electronic gate opened, and a burly man walked in from the cab, saw the woman in the seat, and the man handed over a cup of coffee. "On the 21st, don''t be upset, we will find her soon." The man who talked was called No. 16, and it was the No. 21 robot brought out from a small space and time. In fact, Cyborg No. 16 is a robot made by Dr. Gallo using his son as a prototype. "You can''t be in a hurry!" On the 21st, he took the coffee and took a sip: "The other evil I took away most of my power. Now I am definitely swallowing the power of the strong in time and space. I am worried that if we continue, no one can stop it. she was." Cyborg 21 was originally an cyborg developed by Dr. Gallo based on his wifes cells. Later, the computer added the share of Majin Buu into it, so that Cyborg 21 had a relationship with Majin Buu. With similar abilities, and over time, the power of Majin Buu gradually gave birth to an evil personality in No. 21''s body, and this evil personality began to compete for control of No. 21''s body. Just like the Demon Buu in the original book, Cyborg 21 also split into two individuals, good and evil. The power of the evil Majin 21 is much stronger than the original 21. At this moment, the spacecraft''s space-time detection instrument "Beep Beep Beep" issued an alarm, and a red warning light flashed on the spacecraft''s channel. "No, the time and space patrol team found us, we have to leave as soon as possible." No. 21 quickly put down the coffee, ready to turn on the space-time jump function of the spacecraft. No. 16 also immediately controlled the spacecraft to inject enough energy into the time engine. "There is a large cosmic space ahead. It should be the legendary whole universe. Let''s go in and hide for a while." Three huge bubble spaces appeared in the spacecraft probe. On the 21st, they immediately selected one of them, and then pressed Time and space jump key. ... The time and space where Muyang is, the earth. The light of the morning shines through the coastline, and the sky is shining yellow against the sunrise, as beautiful as a dream. Little Lazili and Lapis got dressed under the care of their mother Cypriel. After a simple wash, the two sisters and brothers sat at the dining table obediently and enjoyed breakfast. Next to him, Cypril looked at them with a smile, and Nick looked at the newspaper leisurely. Today is a day off, and the family can go out and play together happily. Suddenly, the wind blew up and the windows vibrated constantly. With a sigh, two young figures flew in from the window. "Lazili, Lapis, let''s go out and play!" The two children just flew in and hopped in front of her sister and brother. These two children are Mu Yang and Melia and their children, Mu Qiu and Aimia. This year, the two children are only a few months younger than Lazili''s sister and brother, and they are more than four years old. Lapis shrank his hand: "You are going to go, I won''t play with the girls." Mu Qiu said unhappy: "I''m not a girl." Lapis chirped: "You and Amy have beautiful faces. Go ask the people outside. They all say you are a girl, so I won''t go anyway." "Just forget it if you don''t go." Mu Qiu snorted angrily: "Lazili, you go with us. Sister Kanalita said that the world''s first martial arts meeting is about to begin. It must be very interesting there. Let''s go over and take a look." "Budokai, okay!" Lazili flicked her beautiful eyes, and she said with a voice. She didn''t know what the No. 1 Budokai in the world was, but children like lively places, and soon agreed when they heard there were fun places. Young Lazili has the same golden hair and blue eyes as her mother Cypriel, and her small face is white. She must be a big beauty when she grows up. After all, she is the 18th in the future! I have to say that the genes of the April family are really excellent, plus Taisi, Bulma, and their mother Uffier, who are somewhat related to them, and this family specializes in beautiful women. "Lapis, talk to your brother and sister to be kind." Sepriel said sullenly. Its best if the children can have a few people of the same age Muqiu and Aimia have flown over from Daqingshan so far, and their little son is messing around again. Then looking at Muqiu, the child is indeed a little more delicate, and when he puts on the women''s clothing, he looks exactly like Aimia. It should be very interesting to have such a lovely son! "Um... I''m sorry." Lapis opened his mouth and apologized to Mu Qiu. "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qiu shook his head. Cypril laughed and said, "That''s right, by the way, the world''s No. 1 martial arts meeting you said before is held in a nearby city. We can go and watch it together." "Does Auntie go too?" Amy asked, tilting her head. Cypril hugged Amyia: "Yes, the world''s No. 1 martial arts club is so lively, auntie wants to go and see..." "Then let''s go together." Aimia nodded happily. Chapter 416： Budo of the Earth Earth, turtle fairy house. The blue sea and blue sky, the clear sky was spotless, as clean as a mirror. An endless ocean is connected under the sky, and the breeze blows on the sea, rolling up one after another fine waves. On the small island where Guixianren lives, a slender figure stands on the shore, facing the sea breeze, with both hands making a movement of qigong wave release. "Turtle Qigong!!!" Suddenly, the faint blue Qigong wave rushed straight, swiping across the sea like a cannonball, and the sea was split in half. It was not until the Qigong wave passed that the waves on both sides crashed and flooded. "Well, Wukong''s qigong wave is getting stronger and stronger." Immortal Turtle leaned on a cane and looked into the distance under the sun with one hand. "Brother, if you participate in the martial arts club, you can definitely win the championship." Qiqi is wearing a light blue cheongsam, her black hair hangs naturally, and her decent clothes add to her temperament a lot. After finishing the journey of searching for the dragon ball with Bulma that day, Monkey King and Qiqi returned to the island where the turtle immortal lived, and the two continued to practice under the guidance of the turtle immortal. Because they had a very strong foundation when they were young, and supplemented by the martial arts baptism of the immortal turtle, both of them grew up unconsciously. Now Monkey King''s strength has reached 300 combat effectiveness, which is equivalent to what he looked like when he participated in the 23rd Martial Arts Conference. Qiqi is a bit worse and has reached 180 combat effectiveness. Immortal Turtle happily stroked his beard and smiled: "If you want to talk about the champion, Wukong''s strength is still a little worse." "Teacher Wu Tian, ??are you kidding? With Wukong''s strength, can''t you still win the championship?" A bald head wearing the same martial arts uniform as Monkey King looked at Guixian in disbelief. The name of this bald head is Klin, which is the Klin in the original work. He was originally an ordinary disciple of the outer door of Duolin Temple. This time, no fellow disciples bullied him, but because the people of Duolin Temple are also quite similar today. Prosperous, surrounded by groups of "tall people", and conscious that he could not get ahead in his practice in Duolin Temple, he left Duolin Temple and went to the door of the thin turtle immortal nearly half a year ago. Although Guixianliu''s reputation is not as good as that of today''s Tianshenryu, he is the **** of martial arts in the past. If he can really worship, he can directly contact the martial arts people and get his guidance. In contrast, Klin is firm in his choice. Immortal Turtle didn''t intend to accept disciples, so he made it difficult at the beginning, but finally accepted this "somewhat cautious" disciple under Sun Wukong''s plea. Compared with the other disciples, although Klin is also very hard in practice, his character is not particularly stable. "Klin, don''t underestimate the world, there are many strong people in this world." Immortal Turtle glanced at Klin and said with a deep gaze: "If it had been decades ago, it would have been easy to win a championship with Wukong''s strength, but the times are different now. In this era, there will be a large number of talented people from all over the world. The world''s number one martial arts club, it is very difficult to enter the quarterfinals." "Take Tianshenliu as an example. If they send out the outstanding disciples of their younger generation, the whole world will not be enough for them." "I don''t have high expectations for you, it''s enough to be able to reach the top eight." Gui Xianren stretched out **** and compared an eight gesture. "When Teacher Wu Tian said so, my heart began to panic. Maybe I can''t even get into the quarterfinals." Klin swallowed, looking as if he had no confidence in himself. My God, even for such a powerful master as Monkey King, Guixianren''s requirements for him are only the top eight. One can imagine how many masters there are in this world. With a "pop", Immortal Turtle knocked Klin''s head with a cane, "Look at your kid, you will be downcast before the game, don''t worry, in fact, your strength is already pretty good." "Really?" Klin asked suspiciously. "Of course." Immortal Turtle showed confidence. What he said was the **** of martial arts, and the level of martial arts teaching was still very high. Of course the disciples he taught were not bad. Although the earth entered the era of martial arts, the level of strength has indeed increased a lot, but some martial artists with perseverance have already ran to challenge Kailinta and the temple, and then were selected by Kanalita and sent to an alien planet trial. Except for some warriors who stayed on the earth and guarded the earth, nothing was particularly powerful. In the situation where the older generation of martial arts masters can''t live in seclusion, if he can''t get a place in the martial arts club, he doesn''t know where to put the face of the immortal turtle. Immortal Turtle''s answer made Klin regain a little confidence and his face became a little better. Next, before going to participate in the worlds No. 1 martial arts club, the Guixian performed a test on Monkey King, Qiqi, and Kelin, and asked them to release their best kung fu. Monkey King has just released Turtle Qigong, so only Checked his speed and strength. Kiki and Klin are going to be more comprehensive, and the turtle fairy arranged to test their skills and agility. Kiki passed the assessment easily, but Klin reluctantly, finally passed. Then the turtle fairy took out a body index tester to test them. It was measured that Monkey Kings combat power reached 300 points, and Qiqi and Kelin were 180 and 110 respectively. Compared with the same period of the original work, both have been greatly improved. Approaching the day when the world''s No. 1 Budokai will be held. Sun Wukong, Klin, and Qiqi put on suits that Immortal Turtle did not know where they got from, and then boarded a plane under the leadership of Immortal Turtle, and rushed to the place where the martial arts club was held. ... On the other side, in the desert Gobi, Leping under the supervision of his teacher Firth, sweating and performing harsh training. Whenever he thinks of the humiliation he was defeated by Monkey King, Leping feels unwilling to be reconciled, so he demands himself more strictly. Firth was standing next to Leping, watching his serious practice, nodded. This Firth was the martial artist who lost to Mei Li (Mejia) at the 12th Martial Arts Conference. At that time, he was also a master of the top sixteen. After decades, he is now gray-haired. gray. Of course, in addition to Leping, the young disciples of Tianshenliu, as well as the grandson of Muyangs friend Jiluo adopted the grandson Yakilobe, and King Gapa, who has achieved good results in previous martial arts fairs, also sharpened their swords. Towards the venue of the 21st World No.1 Budokai. ... On the Kailin Tower, the cat fairy stood next to the water tank, focusing his eyes on the young martial artists from all over the world. Seeing them all excitedly, the cat fairy licked his palm and said to the martial arts behind him: "Tianjin rice, dumplings, the day of martial arts is approaching, are you interested in participating in the world''s best martial arts? meeting?" "Fairy Kailin, we have accepted your instructions, is it necessary to participate in such a competition?" A man with three eyes respectfully said to the cat fairy. If Muyang is here you will find that this three-eyed person is Tianjin Fan who originally joined Hexianliu, and the dumpling standing behind Tianjin Fan, at this time they did not join He Xianliu appeared on the Kailin Tower instead. Most martial arts masters who can ascend to the Kailin Tower are already quite good. They practice under the guidance of the cat fairy. Their only pursuit is to continue to grow stronger and achieve the qualifications to log in to the legendary temple, for external honor, and It''s not too heavy to look at. The cat fairy narrowed his eyes and said, "Hey, this martial arts session will be more interesting. There will be several great martial arts masters. You can go to communicate and improve your knowledge." "In this case, let''s go and take a look." Tianjin Fan and dumplings said together. "Well, after the martial arts club returns, you can go directly to the temple, where you will get more comprehensive training." "Thank you Kailin fairy for your care." Tianjin Fan said politely. Chapter 417： This is the undead forest Just when the world''s martial arts masters are acting for the world''s No. 1 martial arts society, the undead forest is about 3,000 kilometers away from the Wuxing Mountain in the extreme west. The sky was freezing, the vegetation withered, and the fog made the vision blurred. The Undead Forest is in an extremely cold environment, and there is usually little sunlight, so this cold and cold place looks creepy. There are many branches and shrubs around, but not many leaves, "Crack" The crow stood on the treetop and cried, then fluttered and flew towards the deep place. Just like the environment near the Five Elements Mountain, the undead forest is full of miasma, and there are monsters everywhere. Because of the special magnetic field, it is easy for ordinary people to lose themselves after entering. What is even more terrifying in the immortal forest is the illusion of inner fear. Most people will be scared to death because of fear. At this time, in an open area deep in the forest, the space suddenly undergoes a weird distortion, and then a black hole tunnel suddenly appears. Shattered, a cluster of dark shadows flew out of the passage, and Mu Yang appeared in the clearing holding Melicia and April. Frowning and examining the surrounding environment, the magnetic field that can disturb the mind makes Mu Yang and the others feel uncomfortable, but they are all powerful warriors. How can this little discomfort be rare for them? I saw Melicia waved her hand. , A protective shield shining with crystal light surrounded them. "Brother, are we going out of time and space singularity?" April pulled Mu Yang with her little hand. "Looking at the surrounding environment, it must have already come out." Melicia frowned, "But what is this place?" They fell into the crack of time and space on the planet Sarah, even if they came out, they should be around the star field of planet Sarah, but it doesn''t seem to be right now. "Let me take a look." Mu Yang glanced at the surrounding environment, his mental strength was released, and his smile gradually climbed onto his face. When he opened his eyes, he already knew where he was. "I know where we are." "where?" Melicia and April asked in unison. There was a smile on Mu Yang''s handsome face. Just as he was about to answer, a cloud of mist suddenly appeared around him. Then a cold wind blew, and several figures appeared around Mu Yang and the others, and these people were exuding a cloud. The evil aura gradually became clear. It was Frieza, Kvera, Pojek, Felik and Carrick decades ago! Melicia looked at these people in surprise and shouted: "How come these people are here? Is this **** in the underworld?" The surroundings are gloomy, really like hell. "Hell?" April shuddered, and Mu Yang was tighter. Mu Yang hugged April''s waist and said with a smile: "Where is the hell? Me and Mesiah once visited this place." "Have I been here?" Melicia squinted her turquoise eyes and racked her brain to remember. "Give you a reminder, in order to make the elixir of life, we made a special trip here to pick the immortal grass." Mu Yang said with a smile. "You mean this is the undead forest, we are back to earth?" Melichia''s eyes opened wide. Mu Yang pointed to the enemies that had been transformed into the surrounding area: "Look at those people, they are all transformed by the miasma of the undead forest." The real Frieza and Kevilla, I''m afraid they are in **** listening to a beautiful little song. "That''s it, I said why they were here, so they dare to come out to scare me, and all disappear for me. An emerald green light burst out of Melicia''s eyes, and an invisible wall of air suddenly crushed over. When Mejia was still weak, she could rely on her super powers to fully open and smash the ghosts in the undead forest on a rampage. Now she can''t be bothered. Peng Peng Peng, devastating the world, the miasma in the undead forest was completely destroyed. At this moment, Melichia noticed the small dark grasses that were half a foot tall on the ground. These were all immortal grasses, one of the raw materials for refining the elixir, but the immortal grass alone could not produce immortality. For medicine, other missing herbal medicines will be incomplete for at least a few hundred years. Moreover, the anti-aging medicine is for people with dimensionality, but it can''t be used again, and the cat immortal dare not refining it frequently against common sense. "Brother, we were on Sara''s planet before, so why did we get back to Earth all at once?" April asked questions. Planet Sara and the Earth belong to two different galaxies, and the distance between them is more than hundreds of thousands of light-years. Even with a spacecraft, it will take several years to sail. Is the singularity of time and space like a wormhole in science fiction? Communicating two distant spaces? It''s just that there is no such a coincidence in the world, the other side of Sarah is the earth? Mu Yang didn''t know how to answer April''s question. Because there are indeed too many questions here, it is true that there are too many similarities between Sara planet and the earth, almost the same martial arts concept, the same understanding of Qi, and the existence of Sara planet Ancient buildings and the Kailin Tower and shrines above the earth. Even the Saiyans of Sarah and the people on Earth look exactly the same. Now there is another channel that directly communicates between the planet Sara and the earth. If there is no connection between the two, how to explain so many coincidences? "April, don''t worry about this, let''s get in touch with my brother. Planet Sara is destroyed. I don''t know how they are now." Melicia interrupted April. After hearing this, April nodded and hurriedly asked Mu Yang to take out the spacecraft communicator from the acceleration world. After a series of complicated adjustments, he finally got in touch with Wien. "Hey, brother, I''m Melicia." "Melicia, you are still alive! We have been looking for you in the nearby starry sky for the past few months, but we haven''t found you." Wien''s voice sounded from the other side of the communicator, looking very excited. "We are fine. We have returned to Earth now. How about you?" Wien said: "Everything is fine, but many people have sacrificed... Planet Sara is gone." Melicia said: "It''s okay, everything can be recovered." At this time, Mu Yang said to Wei En, "We En, you immediately leave the original orbit of Planet Sara, and I will find a way to restore your home planet." "Can Planet Sara recover?" "Yes." Mu Yang said affirmatively, just use Dragon Ball to make a wish. "Everything troubles you." Wei En didn''t know how Mu Yang planned to restore Planet Sara, but since the other party dared to say so, he also responded with a certain degree of hope. After all, in his understanding, Mu Yang is not a joke. People. "Ok." Mu Yang finished speaking and hung up the contact with Wei En. After giving an affirmative answer Muyang began to confirm the time point of the earth. According to Wien, it is now about a few months after the destruction of Planet Sarah, which means Now is the day when the 21st Budokai in the world will be held. The mental power spread out, and indeed a large amount of qi gathered together was sensed somewhere in the southern hemisphere. This means that the dragon ball on earth is still in the adjustment stage, and there is still a period of time before recovery. After thinking about Mu Yang, he still intends to borrow Namek''s dragon ball, but Namek can only resurrect one person with a single wish. This is not enough. , It needs to be combined with Earth Dragon Ball. So then Mu Yang went to Namek, leaving Melicia and April to stay on the earth. He made three wishes with Namek. The first one is to restore the planet Sarah, the second is to restore the flesh of the dead Sara planet rational Saiyans, and the third wish is to make the earth''s dragon ball save. After the adjustment period. After the earth''s dragon ball recovered in advance, Melicia used the earth''s dragon ball to resurrect the dead. Chapter 418： The witty Oolong has long seen the truth The venue of the world''s No. 1 Budokai. Sun Wukong and Qiqi arrived at the registration office under the leadership of Guixianren, where they met Bulma who had been separated for a long time. For half a year, Bulma''s dress became more fashionable and the whole person looked mature. "Wukong, Kiki, you can count on coming." Bulma and Oolong stood at the place where they signed up, waving vigorously at Monkey King and the others. "Ah, Bulma, you arrived so early!" Monkey King saw Bulma and ran over happily. Bulma hugged Monkey King in his arms, and said with a grin: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, I thought you forgot the original agreement." "Hehe, the flight speed of the plane is a bit slow, but the old turtle fairy will not let us ride somersault clouds." Monkey King explained his lateness and frowned, "Bulma, your chest is too soft, isn''t it? It''s getting bigger again." Bulma yelled and rolled his eyes to look at Monkey King. "Sister Bulma, brother Wukong can''t be blamed." Qiqi also walked to Bulma''s side and pulled Monkey King over. "Okay, I''m not to blame him." Bulma nodded, and looked up and down Qiqi, "Kiki, you seem to have become a lot more beautiful recently. Did you use any cosmetics?" "Really, but I didn''t use makeup." Qiqi said shyly. "Then you have become mature." Bulma and Kiki stood beside Monkey King, talking affectionately. The immortal turtle on the side saw Bulma''s youthful and beautiful appearance, his eyes straightened, and he was very excited: "Wukong, who is this pretty girl!" "She''s called Bulma, and she''s been a good friend of mine since childhood." "Isn''t this a childhood sweetheart? Why is this guy like Wukong so feminine? Qiqi and this girl named Bulma are both rare beauties, so they all turn around him." Klin looked jealously Said. Immortal Turtle nodded in agreement, he didn''t expect that besides a Qiqi beside Monkey King, he actually knew such a beautiful friend. Really, I don''t usually go to the Guixianwu area much. "This beautiful lady, Im Wukongs martial arts teacher. You can call me Guixianren. I live in Guixians house. When you have time, welcome to our place to play!" Guixian walked to Bulmas. By his side, a hand tremblingly touched Bulma''s body. Bulma''s face was still full of smiles for the first second, and the next second was full of killing intent, and shouted at the turtle immortal: "What are you going to do, old man?" With a snap, Bulma slapped it over, and the turtle immortal quickly stepped away and backed away a few steps. "Young people now, don''t move about hitting people." Immortal Turtle hid to the side and muttered. At this moment, Qiqi looked at Immortal Turtle dissatisfiedly: "Teacher Wutian, you are not qualified to say such things, Bulma. Its a good friend of mine, dont keep moving." "Traditional craftsmanship, can''t be lost!" The immortal turtle said righteously, and saw Qiqi staring diagonally, he closed his mouth quickly. "Well, well, I dont have the same knowledge as those of you ignorant children." Immortal Turtle waved his hand. Now, even the female disciple Qiqi is facing him, and she doesnt realize the loneliness of a lonely old man. Fortunately, there is something about humans The inherited "cultural heritage". Speaking of it, he thought of the handsome guy back then, and the **** of martial arts now. He has been with him for a long time. He is like him, who truly understands the importance of culture, has cultural confidence and cultural identity. How do you look like these little kids in front of me! I don''t understand the treasures of human spiritual civilization, but I still cast a disdainful look on myself as an adherent of traditional craftsmanship. It is really chilling and unforgettable. For the rest of life, it is hard to find a confidant. Guixianren feels that only a big figure like the **** of martial arts can truly appreciate his feelings. On the other side, Bulma didnt know the inner scene of the Turtle Immortal. She sternly warned Monkey King: Wukong, dont learn from this guy in the future. You cant do anything to girls, otherwise I will ignore you. Sun Wukong nodded earnestly: "I see, my parents taught me." "Yeah." Bulma nodded, she trusted the education of Uncle Badak and Aunt Jine, and then took Monkey King and Qiqi to the registration office together. Because there are more and more people signing up for the Budokai as in previous years, when registering, you must filter out some people who are indiscriminate in the registration stage according to the standards of the human body index tester. Naturally, Monkey King, Qiqi and Klin all successfully completed the registration, and then they have to wait for the start of the qualifiers. "Hmph, you all seem to have forgotten me." Oolong was dressed in an undershirt with his hands in his pockets. "What''s your name?" "Oolong!" "You are a pig. I just had braised pork for breakfast today." Klin looked at the oolong carefully, judging its species. "I am not a pig, have you ever seen a pig as handsome as me!!" Oolong shouted angrily. Klin shook his head. There are too many races on the earth in a mess. Even the king of the United Kingdom is still a blue cat. It''s okay to have a talking pig. Of course, Klin didn''t know that the Kailin fairy on the Kailin Tower was actually a fat white cat. At this time, the Turtle Immortal was still trying to take advantage of Bulma, but Sun Wukong, an unscrupulous apprentice, stopped in front of Bulma, so he coughed dryly. ." Because there are enough masters in the martial arts club today to hone the Monkey King and the others, the turtle fairy does not intend to pretend to be contestants in the game as in the original book. If he goes up and gets eliminated in the qualifiers, it would be embarrassing. After a lunch of Hu eats and drinks, Guixian picks up his wallet to check out, and at this moment, the sky suddenly darkens. The bright sky just now became clouded in the blink of an eye, and the dark night sky didn''t even see the shadow of a star. On the other side of the planet, Melicia and April received the signal from the Muyang side of Namek, and it took only a few minutes to collect all the dragon **** on the earth, and then Make a wish with Dragon Ball and resurrect all the rational Saiyans killed on the planet Sara. The dark night sky came and went fast, and three minutes later, the sun shone again. "Wukong, what do you think was the matter just now, the sky was dark all of a sudden?" Bulma pressed Sun Wukong''s shoulders and leaned behind him. The smell of perfume from the girl wrinkled Sun Wukong''s nose. "This is the same as when we called Dragon Ball last time." Monkey King replied. Qiqi looked at Monkey King and Bulma suspiciously: "Did someone collect Dragon Ball again? Didn''t it mean that it will take a year after the Dragon Ball is used? It''s not a year since the last time!" "Dragon Ball things are all deceptive, the last time I made a wish didn''t work at all." Bulma shook her head repeatedly. Fortunately, she used to believe the story Aunt April told her, but she didn''t expect it to be a lie. She asked Shenlong to send her future boyfriend to her, but the result was never realized. "That''s a problem with your wish." Oolong''s eyes rolled down and looked at Monkey King beside Bulma, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. "What do you mean?" Bulma asked in a daze. "Hey I won''t tell you." Oolong closed his mouth, no matter how Bulma asked, it just refused to say why. "Wait, are you talking about Dragon Ball just now? That legend is actually true." The immortal turtle stared at the sky with a deep gaze. "I have seen the scene several times in the past few decades, and it seems that there are indeed people. Summoned the Shenlong." Only then did Klin understand what they were talking about, it turned out to be a legend about Dragon Ball. He said: "I have also heard. Legend has it that a huge disaster occurred on the earth decades ago. Many people died at that time. Later, the **** of martial arts used the power of Dragon Ball to rescue the people on the earth. Everyone. Regarding that disaster, there are still precious video materials, I have seen it!" "Speaking of which, I have seen it too, but last time Shenlong didn''t realize my wish." Bulma frowned. "It''s all said that there is a problem with your way of wishing, as for the reason, think about it yourself." Oolong''s head has always been witty, and he has seen the truth well before everyone else. Chapter 419： Martial Arts Association Uh Oolong''s vowed appearance made Bulma have to think more, is it really the wrong posture that he opened it? Recalling the original scene carefully, thinking about it, Bulma''s expression suddenly stunned, and after returning to his senses, she looked at Monkey King next to her in surprise. What wish did she make at that time? Ask Shenlong to bring her future boyfriend to her, but nothing happened... Monkey King seemed to be there at the time, and he was the only boy besides Oolong. "Bulma, what''s wrong with your face, why are you looking at me like this?" Monkey King curiously touched Bulma''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever, how could it be so red. \''\''), no...nothing." Bulma''s cheeks were hot and her expression was in a trance. How could she have never imagined that Wukong, a kid who looked small, was actually only one year younger than herself! "Ahem, Brother Wukong, don''t worry about Dragon Balls for now, let''s go to the hotel, and we will have to compete later." Qiqi stood by and coughed, her eyes drifting on Monkey King and Bulma. This topic can''t be done. Let them go on. "Yes, find a hotel first!" The immortal turtle helped the black hat on his head, and invited Bulma to rest in the hotel with a neat suit. So the group nodded in agreement and walked towards the nearby hotel. Klin followed behind and looked at Monkey King who was surrounded by Kiki and Bulma. He suddenly felt that the girl named Bulma was more enthusiastic about Wukong. "What are you saying about them?" Klin asked Oolong in a low voice. "Don''t understand?" Oolong hit Hache, "Tsk tut, Monkey King, Yan Fu is not shallow." "..." Klin was taken aback, then followed closely. After arranging a place to stay in the hotel, the Guixianren then took Monkey King and the others to the Jingwu Hall to participate in the first trial. At this time, the Jingwu Hall is already crowded with long queues. Because the world''s No. 1 Budokai is also an inspection site recognized and reviewed by the martial arts, there has long been a large approved martial arts waiting here. "Wow, there are so many masters here." Monkey King excitedly looked at the crowded people around him and couldn''t help itching his hands. "Goku, these people are all here to participate in the competition!" Kling was originally an ordinary disciple at the outer gate of Duolin Temple, and he was a bit stuttered wherever he had seen such a grand scene. "Brother Wukong, look over there, it seems to be a disciple of Tianshen Liu." Qiqi pointed in a direction, and a few contestants in white martial arts uniforms gathered there. "Really, I know a few of them, they are amazing." Monkey King''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to fight them. "Wukong, Qiqi, Klin, you three must go all out, especially Klin. You must believe in yourself and don''t be frightened by your previous experience." Immortal Turtle warned at last. "Yes!" Monkey King, Qiqi and Klin answered in unison. The immortal turtle nodded at them, and then watched them walk towards the Jingwu Gymnasium. Each of these contestants who passed the initial registration screening possessed a certain level of strength. They weren''t the ones who made up for it. In fact, what kind of results the Monkey King could achieve in the end? The immortal didn''t know, after all, in martial arts competitions, luck also accounted for a large proportion. "Goku, you have to come on." Bulma shouted at Monkey King with extreme enthusiasm. "Bulma, you woman seems to be particularly passionate about Monkey King now." Wulong looked up at Bulma. Bulma naturally said, "I care about him." Oolong grunted twice, looking disbelief. "Hey, look at that man. It seems to be the messenger we encountered while searching for Dragon Ball." Oolong turned away, and was suddenly attracted by a figure wearing a dark green vest and a red headscarf. This figure is Leping. Although his hair was cut short, Oolong recognized Poole by his side at a glance. "It''s really him. He actually came to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club." Bulma looked at Leping, who was not far away, with a big change. "That person is Leping." Oolong whispered. "Don''t worry, he is Wukong''s defeated man. There is nothing remarkable." Bulma bit her thumb, her calf trembling constantly. After thinking about it, Oolong felt that Sun Wukong could beat Leping almost a year ago, but it doesn''t make sense to beat Leping this time. On the other side, Le Ping, wearing a red turban, was telling Poole to take care of him, and then walked into the Jingwu Gymnasium confidently. In fact, he had already seen Monkey King and the others, and the reason he didn''t say anything was that he planned to surprise them in the next game. This time he will definitely defeat Monkey King. This martial arts meeting gathered a lot of masters. After the disciples entered the martial arts hall, the immortal turtle looked around carefully, and he unexpectedly found the figure of King Gapa. This person is a strong man in the previous martial arts. There are many elite disciples of other genres. Seeing such a scene, Immortal Turtle couldn''t help but sigh that his own time has really passed. Unknowingly, many masters have surpassed him and embarked on a stronger road to martial arts. "Huh?" Immortal Turtle let out a surprise, his eyes focused on two people, one tall and one short. One of the two is tall and has three eyes, and the other is like a child, but floating in the air. The moment his eyes met each other, sweat dripped from Guixianren''s forehead. These two are definitely masters. "Wukong guy, I''ve encountered an opponent right now. Whose disciple is he who has such a cultivation level at a young age." Immortal Turtle walked around the two with a deep gaze, and took a deep breath. "Old man, what are you looking at?" Bulma asked. Immortal Turtle came back to his senses, "Don''t call me an old man, I don''t know how to be polite at all, but if you are willing to let me touch my chest, or hug me like Wukong, I can forgive you." "Get away! You old fellow don''t get close to me." Bulma yelled at the immortal turtle. "Cut." Immortal Turtle poked his mouth uninterestedly. At this moment, a whirlwind came, blowing up the dust on the ground, Bulma and the immortal turtle did not know what was happening, and there was a soft thing in Bulma''s arms. "Sister Bulma, it''s really you, I miss you so much!" A four or five-year-old little guy rushed into Bulma''s arms, with his little head pressed against her chest. Bulma reacted and held up the child in her arms, "Are you Mu Qiu...or Amy?" Muqiu and Aimiya look exactly the same She can''t recognize her sister. "I am Emia!" Amy''s pink face looked at Bulma, her eyes blinked, Bulma was immediately captured by her cute look. Since Bulma''s aunt April is Mu Yang''s wife, Amy and Bulma are of the same generation. "Little Aimia, why are you alone?" "No, I came with my aunt and my brother." Aimia said softly, and her pink little finger pointed in a direction in the crowd, and she looked along that way. Bulma saw Sepp. Lil and their children. Muqiu, Lazili, and Lapis came over under the leadership of Cypril. ... (PS recommends a friends new book, "Danger in the End of the World", the author''s ugly duckling authors apocalyptic black technology fantasy, fighting explosively, and the car is fast and easy to overturn. End of the world, female driver driving, you can read it if you are interested in the end of the world.) Chapter 420： Where are those Saiyans? Meeting relatives and friends at the Budo Club is of course a very happy thing. Bulma and others got together and began to greet each other enthusiastically. When Bulma was young, he didn''t know that he still had such an aunt. It was five years ago that he met Cypril. "Bulma, you ran out again by yourself. Have you told your family this time?" Cypril had a gentle smile on his face. Like Taisi, Bulma has a wild temper. She likes to run around outside without a word. Last summer, she said she was going out to play, but she secretly ran to find Dragon Ball, if it werent for Monkey King and Qiqi. Protected by the side, who knows what will happen. Bulma stuck his tongue out. "Of course I said, they never worry about my safety." "None of your family is safe." After listening, Cypril rolled his eyes and felt speechless at Bulma''s strange parents. My daughter ran around alone but didn''t worry at all. Even the eldest niece, Taisi, seems to be still wandering in the universe. It should be said that they are big-hearted or too detached. There is a feeling of no cannibalism. Glancing at the Guixianren and Oolong standing next to Bulma, Cypril asked, "Are these two friends of Bulma?" "Ah, yes, this old man is called Immortal Turtle, and the pig head next to it is called Oolong." Bulma pointed to them and introduced Cypriel to Immortal Turtle. "It turned out to be Teacher Wu Tian." Cypriel also studied the information of the martial arts world, and after listening to Bulma''s introduction, he immediately recognized the turtle fairy with a polite expression. Speaking of it, this master who is still her brother-in-laws good friend Sun Wufan, even in the face of Sun Wufan, Cypril treats the turtle immortal with respect, not to mention that the turtle immortal is still a representative of the era. , The famous teacher Wu Tian! "You''re polite." Immortal Turtle greeted Cypril and the others humbly. Now these years, there are not many people who know the name of his martial arts god, except for people who know how to do it. Numbers are not easy. After some introduction, Guixianren can be considered to know the identities of these people in front of him. It turns out that the little girl who flew over was Mu Yangs daughter. He and Mu Yang were also acquaintances. He didnt expect that after so many years, his daughter. It''s just that big. That''s an old friend who is like him! Hey, Immortal Turtles gaze fell on Emiya and Mu Qiu, and suddenly a terrifying aura struck him, his body stiffened, but in the next second this terrifying energy disappeared without a trace. The trace seems to have never appeared. "What a horrible kid, these two little guys have powerful qi in their bodies." A flash of astonishment flashed across Immortal Turtles face, and his eyes were a little unbelievable. The two children over four years old actually made him feel like he was unable to move when facing Big Demon King Piccolo. In the mind of Immortal Turtle, the horror of Big Demon King Piccolo is the most profound. "Laziri, there seems to be something delicious over there, let''s go there together." Aimia didn''t know that her unintentional aura frightened Immortal Turtle, she saw the food stall in the distance, and naughtyly took La Zili''s hand to pass. Of course, Cypriel would not let the two children run around at will, so he bid farewell to Bulma and the others and led them to the food stall. "Hey, what''s wrong with Guixianren?" Oolong asked when seeing Guixianren in a daze. "No...nothing, Muyang''s sons and daughters are really amazing." Immortal Gui wiped the sweat from his forehead. "You guy won''t be hitting my aunt''s idea, I warn you, my aunt has a sister, she is very powerful, you are careful to be beaten." Bulma warned, April''s power is in the earth. Zhong can definitely be said to be invincible. If she knows that someone dares to take advantage of her sister, it will definitely not be enough to beat the bones of Immortal Turtle. "Well, do you think I look like that kind of person!" Immortal Turtle blew his beard and stared, angrily knocked on the wooden stick. "Isn''t it?" Bulma looked at Immortal Turtle with contempt. "Hmph, you don''t understand it." Immortal Turtle shook his head, and when he looked at Emia and the others again, his expression had already recovered, but the waves in his heart could not be calmed down immediately. ... When the worlds first martial arts will proceed in an orderly manner, on the other side, Mu Yang has completed his wish and teleported back to Earth from Namek, and brought Melicia and April to the restored planet Sara. . A few hours ago, Wien and their spacecraft had already followed Mu Yangs previous statement, far away from the original orbit of Planet Sarah, and when they had just flown hundreds of thousands of kilometers to anchor, suddenly, a huge The blue planet entered the detection range of the radar. That is the restored planet Sara! "God, that planet... is Sara, and Sara has recovered." The radar observer looked at the scene in disbelief and reported the information quickly. At the same time, the people inside the spacecraft saw the reappearance of Planet Sarah from space through the porthole. "What exactly is going on?" "Unbelievable, we are not dreaming..." The horrible battle a few months ago is still vivid. They watched their home star explode to pieces in the battle, but now the familiar home star is there. Before this, everything seemed to have never happened. "There is actually such a miracle in the world, Mu Yang and Melicia didn''t lie to me, they can even recover the planet." Wien received the news and hurried to the observation deck to observe. When he saw the really familiar planet in the orbit of the planet, he looked excited and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Quickly, land the spaceship." "Yes!" After receiving the instructions, the spacecraft pilots hurriedly controlled the spacecraft to approach the planet Sarah, and with the sound of air currents, a black and heavy spacecraft passed through the atmosphere and landed. At this time, the Saiyans who died in battle on the planet Sarah had also been resurrected, seeing Veen and their spacecraft approaching, they all flew up and down. "Wang, aren''t we dead?" "Oops, those enemies are still on Planet Sara." The Saiyan who had just been resurrected hadn''t figured out the situation, and looked wary. Wien laughed loudly, "Don''t worry, the disaster is over, no one will threaten us anymore." "The enemy has been wiped out?" "Yes, it was wiped out!" Seeing the same planet and the Saiyans resurrected on the planet before the war, Wien announced excitedly. At this moment, Muyang and Melicia appeared next to Wei En, and Wei En thanked Mu Yang and the others in gratitude. Mu Yang waved his hand to support him. After several people came to the palace, Mu Yang Tell Wien what he will get from Millif. Several people were sitting around in the garden of the palace. "According to what you said, Mu Yang, the ancestors of our planet Sara should come from other places, but if they were reinforcements invited by the rational Saiyans on planet Saradar, could there be other races in this universe? Demiplane?" For the first time, Wien doubted the origin of the Saiyans. Mu Yang shook his head, "I''m afraid there is no need to go into this question anymore, and the origin of Saiyans may not necessarily be in this universe. Now I am more concerned about where the rational Saiyans on the planet Salada go to. Now? The planet Sarah is connected to the earth, do you think it is related to the earth." "Did those Saiyans become earthlings?" Melichia guessed. "Is it possible?" Wien was skeptical. As far as he understood, the earthlings were very weak, and they couldn''t compare with the Saiyans. Well, after seeing Mu Yang''s counterexample, he was a little shaken. "It''s not impossible." April shook her head and looked at Melichia. "From the combination of you and your brother, there is no reproductive isolation between Saiyans and earthlings, indicating that biologically The relationship between the two is quite close." "... Moreover, the people on Earth and the Saiyans on the Sarah planet call the cultivated energy''qi.'' According to Millif, the rational Saiyans on the Sarada planet have been called a long time ago. The people of''Elippmund'' destroyed the core strength, indicating that those Saiyans have already lost their strength." "This is in line with the people of the earth." Melichia nodded, "Could it be that those Saiyans have really become earth people?" Mu Yang nodded and said, "These are just speculations. The earth has gone through several civilization changes, and there may not be much remaining information." Sikkos, the oldest earthly martial artist in the underworld, , has only entered the kingdom of heaven for more than four thousand years, and it is impossible for him to know what happened before that long time. Wien said, "The same goes for Planet Sara. The ancient texts have long been destroyed or lost. For example, the Super Saiyans you mentioned before, we have never heard of it." "Speaking of it, isn''t Milif still in our hands? I asked her to tell her the secret of becoming a Super Saiyan." Meliazia narrowed her eyes. She was supposed to be a Super Saiyan. In essence, it is not the same as a normal Super Saiyan. "This idea is very good, it''s worth trying." Mu Yang agreed. Although he can roughly tell the situation of the Super Saiyan, he is not a Saiyan after all. Looking at the flowers in the fog, after all, there is a layer of separation, and the trick may only be understood by the Saiyan. If some of the Saiyans on Sarah planet can become super Saiyans, then in the case of a large base, their strength will definitely skyrocket to a very powerful level. You know the basic combat power of the Saiyans on Sarah planet is quite good. . Chapter 421： Opportunity for Badak Super Saiyan transformation is a very rough way to increase power. There are many races in the universe that have the ability to transform, but the power gap before and after transformation is not more than doubled. For example, Friezas subordinate Shangbo, The strength behind him only increased by 20. There is almost no such thing as a Super Saiyan that can increase power by 50 times at every turn. After seeing the transformation ability of Felik and others, Wien was also very yearning for the transformation ability of Super Saiyan, so when Melicia proposed the method for Milifu to confess Saiyan transformation, An expression of expectation appeared on his face. Mu Yang looked at the expressions of everyone present, smiled slightly, and waved his hand to open the channel for accelerating the world. In the next second, the pretty figure of Mi Lifu appeared in front of everyone. "Master Muyang, Miss Melicia." Millif saluted them respectfully. Despite her powerful strength, Milif was full of fear in the face of Muyang and the others. Especially when she saw April, there was a trace of fear in her eyes. April''s oversized syringe made her With shadows. "Miliv." Mu Yang nodded and said, "Look at you becoming a Super Saiyan now." "Yes!" Milif didnt know what Muyang was planning to do, but he did so honestly. With a bang, a powerful whirlwind suddenly swept up. In the wind, Milifs body burned with golden flames and her hair The state of becoming a Super Saiyan is tilted upwards. Super Saiyan! "This is the first tier of Super Saiyan, and the power increase is about 50 times." Mu Yang introduced to everyone. "Awesome, it turned out to be just the same breath as me, but after transforming, it surpassed me so much." Wien resisted the pressure of the breath from Milliv with difficulty, and his dark eyes flashed with excitement. "This is not yet the strongest form of Super Saiyan." Mu Yang gestured towards Millifu, "Change into your strongest state." "Yes!" Millifu did it honestly, and the aura on her body became more boiling. With the dazzling silver-white electric glow, Millifu''s hair stood up and her momentum broke through the sky, and she went straight to Super Saiyan Phase 2. "This is the Super Saiyan and Super Saiyan 2 that Milifu can accomplish, especially Super Saiyan 2 can achieve 100 times the power increase in normal conditions." Mu Yang continued, "Next you yourself Go and research, Millif, tell me how you know how to transform so that April can cooperate with you in research." "How to transform Super Saiyan?" Millif was taken aback. "Super Saiyan transformation needs to stimulate the s cells in the body. These Saiyans on the planet Sarah should have enough s cells in their bodies. What they lack is only the method to stimulate." "Go on." "If you want to stimulate s cells, you must first have enough powerful energy, that is, basic combat power..." Mi Lifu''s life was all held by Mu Yang, where he dared to hide anything, so he tweeted out all the secrets. What is the principle of Super Saiyan''s transformation? Mu Yang didn''t know before. Judging from Monkey King''s performance on Namek in the original work, extreme anger may be the catalyst for the transformation of Super Saiyan. In the original book, Monkey King broke the barrier after his fighting power reached a certain limit because of Klin''s death. Vegeta broke the barrier because of his strong self-esteem and unwilling to succumb to Monkey King. Make a breakthrough. They all use strong emotions to break the boundaries of Super Saiyans. But Mu Yang didn''t know if the conditions for such a transformation could be replicated, so he needed a professional person to come. After a series of narrations by Milif, Mu Yang learned that Super Saiyan transformation is the process of stimulating S cells in the body. As long as there are enough S cells, transformation is a breeze for Saiyans. The number of s cells is directly related to the transformation level and quality of Super Saiyan. Only Saiyan who lacks S cells in the body like Monkey King and Vegeta can transform so hard. From the side, as long as the Saiyan is suppressed by the S-cell, then the Saiyan will not be a Saiyan. "It turns out that this is the case. The reason why the Saiyans of Sarah are strong may be due to the sufficient number of S cells in the body." Wien, April and others listened carefully. Millifs transformation theory opened a door to them. After simple communication and thinking, Wien has already begun to try to be a Super Saiyan. , And April is also enthusiastically preparing to further study Saiyan s cells. In addition, based on previous suspicions, April also intends to study the genetic map between rational Saiyans and earthlings to find out the similarities and differences. Anyway, she was busy next. At this time, Mu Yang had nothing to do. He walked around in the palace garden alone, and after chatting with several of Wei En''s children for a few days, he teleported to the planet of the Mu Shen power alone. This time he went to find Badak. Thirteen years have passed since the destruction of Vegeta, and Badak''s combat power has increased from 1 million to 5 million. Now Badak is already the number one general of the entire pastoral force, and together with Monkey King, he plays the role of the Dinghai Shenzhen. Mu Yang didn''t know whether the transformation skills taught by Millif had an effect on the rational Saiyans. After all, there are actually a little racial differences between the two Saiyans, but for the same long tailed Badak, It must be useful. Adding a Super Saiyan under his command will have a big impact. When Mu Yang found Badak, he was leading an army to suppress the enemy army. Seeing Mu Yang appeared, Badak immediately stood up from his seat. "Teacher Mu, why are you here alone?" In normal times, Mu Yang is always inseparable from Melia and others, and always takes them when going out. Mu Yang smiled and said, "Melia and the others are on Planet Sara. I''m here to find you about the Super Saiyan. Maybe the day for your breakthrough is coming." Hearing this, Badak became excited, "Ms. Mu has a way to transform into a Super Saiyan?" "The method is indeed , but it depends on your own ability, but I can assure you that the hope is great this time." With the current basic combat effectiveness of Badak, Its not difficult to transform into a Super Saiyan, "Now you confess this matter and go to Planet Sara with me." "I don''t have anything to confess here, my deputy can handle it." The opportunity to transform into a Super Saiyan is right in front of him. Wherever Badak can sit still, he can''t wait to go to Planet Sara. "Well, let''s go now." Mu Yang waved his arm and teleported to Planet Sara with Badak. In the following days, Badak stayed on the planet Sarah and followed Miliv to learn how to transform Super Saiyan. Compared to Venn and other Saiyans on the planet Sarah, the method described by Millif is obviously more suitable for Badak. Although he has not yet turned Badak into a super Saiyan, according to April''s test , The s cells in Badak''s body are constantly increasing, and it is almost reaching the zero point of transformation, and then it is enough to further activate the s cells. But after staying on Planet Sara for several days, Mu Yang returned to Earth alone. Chapter 422： Lan Qi is here The world''s number one martial arts club. The crowds of spectators gathered one after another, gathered in the huge venue, enclosing the entire competition venue. These spectators come from all over the world. There are special martial arts enthusiasts, disciples of genres who come in groups, and tourists who want to come to see the scene. Under the operation of the coalition government for many years, the martial arts school has the same high social status as scientists on the earth. Every martial artist can receive a substantial allowance every month. It can be said that as long as they pass the assessment and become an officially registered martial artist, they will have an iron rice bowl. They dont have to fight for life. The only thing they have to do It is to continue to improve their strength and protect the safety of the earth in the future. Even if you are not able to become a formal martial artist, and can become a martial artist, you will be more competitive in terms of employment. The job of patrol and special police can be chosen at will. Compared with the unknown scene of martial arts in the original book, this era is simply a martial arts paradise. Think of the original work that even super masters like Monkey King have to work hard for their lives. Klin actually wants to be a policeman to support his family. With a meager salary, it is especially worthless for them compared with their achievements. Of course, if Klin went out to make money, it might have something to do with his wife No. 18. After all, this woman loves money. On the open-air martial arts field. The competition was in full swing. As the schedule continued, both the contestants and the audience showed enthusiasm beyond imagination. In a few days, the Budo Club has ended the qualifiers and the previous games. The top thirty-two players have come to the fore. Fortunately, Monkey King, Qiqi, Kelin and others have not met in the qualifiers, so All squeezed into the top 32. The disciples of ancient genres such as Tianshenliu, Duolin Temple, and Maple Leaf Liu occupy most of the seats in the top 32. Speaking of, the level of the contestants in this martial arts club is quite high. Every player who enters the top thirty-two, if placed in the original book, has the potential to win the championship. After staggering and winning a few games, Gui Xianliu''s Klin finally encountered a third eye named Tianjin Fan in the round of 16 and missed the quarterfinals. And Monkey King and Qiqi all the way violently assaulted the disciples who defeated Tianshenliu and advanced to the quarterfinals. Also entering the quarterfinals were Leping, King Gapa, and Yakilobe. After a short break, the quarter-finals began. The order of the game is: Game 1: Leping vs Dumplings Game 2: Monkey King vs King Gapa Game 3: Kiki vs Yaqilobe Game 4: Tianjin Fan vs Lan Qi Yes, this guy Lan Qi did not know what happened and also appeared in the martial arts meeting, and directly won the quarter-finals. Among these contestants, Leping is the disciple of super master Firth, Sun Wukong and Qiqi are disciples of Guixianren, Tianjin Fan and Dumplings have been instructed by cat fairy in Kailinta for many years, and Yaqi Luobei was adopted by Gilo Child, get all the truth. Needless to say, Lan Qi was raised by Canalita alone. Anyone is a master with unique skills It is conceivable that with these few people participating, I don''t know what sparks will be created during the competition. But there is no doubt that the audience can definitely enjoy a wonderful visual feast. Well, the DVD sales after the conference can also be guaranteed, and many businesses can make a lot of money. I won''t repeat the following game. In the first game, Leping defeated the dumplings. After all, Leping''s teacher Firth was also a master at the temple, who could compete with Wu Ting, Ji Luo and others. In the second game, Monkey King defeated King Gapa. King Gapa received Muyangs guidance thirty years ago and was also a master who challenged Kailinta. However, in the face of the Monkey King who grew up in advance, King Gapa was still one If you miss a move, you lose. In the third game, Kiki''s opponent was Yakilobe, this very talented little fat man, who fully demonstrated his genius under Gilo''s training, Kiki is not his opponent. In the fourth game, Tianjin Fan played against Lan Qi, and the result was obvious that Lan Qi won. After the defeat, Tianjin Fan looked at Lan Qi very solemnly, and remembered what the cat fairy had said to him before. There really were very powerful opponents in the lower realm. This defeat made Tianjin Fan put away her pride and began. Faced with all his opponents, this beautiful blonde woman named Lan Qi also entered his sight. "That beautiful young lady is amazing." In the rest area, Klin was stunned when he saw the strength displayed by Lan Qi. "Hehe, Lan Qi is of course very powerful." Monkey King looked from a distance, without any surprise. "Wukong, don''t you even know this young lady?" Klin was a little stunned. Hearing what Sun Wukong said, he seemed to know the blonde beauty on the ring. "Well, Lan Qi is the eldest sister. Broly and I used to mix with her when we were young." Monkey King explained. "You... have a good relationship with women." His cheeks flushed a little, and Klin couldn''t help wondering how Sun Wukong knew so many beautiful women. "Hahaha, Little Goku, you are the worst among us." An extremely arrogant female voice came, and Lan Qi''s graceful and unrestrained heroic appearance appeared in front of Monkey King. Young, beautiful, and wild, this is Lan Qi''s first impression. The slightly curled golden hair is tied with a simple red ribbon and a knot is tied at the ear. The upper body is only wearing a short green camisole that wraps the chest, and the lower body is only a pair of cool beige hot pants. At the time of his 19-year-old youth, Lan Qi''s dress fully demonstrated the charm of a woman. Such a cool and attractive dress made Clindo feel the blood surge at a glance. Facing Lan Qi''s words that he almost despised, Monkey King smiled slightly: "Lan Qi, I will surpass you in the future." "Cut, you have said this sentence for almost ten years, and you have never realized it Blond Lanqi smiled disdainfully, and put a hand around Monkey King''s neck, as if bullying her own brother. Hit him on the head as rudely. "It will happen someday." Monkey King said stubbornly. "Hmph..." Lan Qi''s cold eyes swept across Klin''s body. With her Lan Qi here, the champion is hers. "Little bald head, you blocked my sight, get out of it." Klin was inexplicably reprimanded by Lan Qi, and then a powerful aura struck, and suddenly there was a sense of horror, and his body couldn''t help moving away a few steps. At this time, Lan Qi''s gaze swept over Qi Qi''s body, her lips curled down, and she walked towards her. The only woman she knew was Qi Qi. "Goku, your big sister is terrifying." Klin''s throat was a little dry. He thought it was a beautiful rose, but he didn''t expect it to be a thorny rose. Monkey King nodded: "Lan Qi is so rude, but she is also very quiet sometimes." The corners of Klin''s mouth twitched a few times, looking at Lan Qi, who was holding her back to Qi Qi, and she couldn''t imagine how this female man looked like when she was quiet. Chapter 423： Monkey Kings game As time goes by, the martial arts will continue. After the final four players are determined, the next is the semi-finals. The players on the field are Leping and Monkey King. In a vertical leap, Le Ping boarded the martial arts club arena, and his light and freehand movements immediately drew applause from the audience. Le Pingang smiled and believed: "Monkey King, I will definitely defeat you this time." "Do you know that kid on the stage?" Lan Qi squinted, leaning against the corner with her arms around her. "Well, I met Bulma last time when I was searching for Dragon Ball. I was a very powerful master." Monkey King moved his hands and feet and prepared to step onto the martial arts platform. Lan Qi chuckled, "The strength is so-so, but he looks very arrogant, wait a minute and teach him a lesson." "Leping is very strong, but I will win." With a confident smile, Monkey King appeared in the ring. At this time, the host of the martial arts club walked up with the microphone and gave a brief introduction to the players of both sides. After the host announced the opening remarks, the game officially began. Suddenly, the whole venue fell silent. All the spectators watched attentively. High-definition display screens were prepared around the ring. Some spectators who knew the situation of previous games directly looked at the pictures on the big screen. Of course, masters like Turtle Fairy and others prefer to watch the real scene rather than capture it with a camera. "Monkey King, I dare not slacken for a moment this year, just to beat you upright here." Le Ping smiled, as if paving the way for the upcoming victory. "Can you beat me? I won''t know until after the game." Monkey King believed himself. "Humph!" Le Ping snorted coldly, his whole body''s attention focused on Monkey King. In the martial arts arena, both Monkey King and Leping held their breaths. Monkey King stepped back and forth, his body slightly floated down, and made an attack. When Leping faced Monkey King, he showed all his strength from the beginning. "Take it!" Le Ping took the lead in launching an attack, and saw that his whole body was leaning forward, his fingers curled up and placed on his chest, like a wild wolf in the desert, suddenly rushing over. Suddenly, the phantom flickered and appeared in front of Monkey King like a gust of wind. He raised his hands and slammed down towards Monkey King swiftly. "Langya Fengfengquan!!" Countless shadows of fists flickered, and the fierce fist wind cut through the air like a blade, resounding and shaking. Facing Leping''s outrageous attack, Sun Wukong suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, muttered "Remnant Shadow Fist" secretly, and his body kept shaking. Afterimages and boxing shadows continued to appear, Leping did not expect that Monkey King''s speed was so fast that the previous attack had lost its original fierceness. He raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, Le Ping also noticed this, stepped on the ground with one foot, and slid back several tens of meters, and then immediately changed his attack mode. "Fuck the bomb!" A dark red energy ball appeared in his hand, and then followed his finger control, constantly attacking Monkey King. "Hey!" Monkey King grinned, suddenly jumped, his body appeared in the air seven or eight meters high. At this time, Caoqi bombs also made a 90-degree turn and impacted. Monkey King shouted, and the blue Qigong wave hit back. boom! The two qigong waves collided in mid-air, immediately radiating brilliant light and violent energy. "Hey, the guy named Leping is really amazing. My eyes are almost fading." Klin''s strength is far behind Monkey King and Leping, his eyesight is gradually unable to keep up with the battle on the ring, "Qiqi, How are they doing now?" Qiqi stared at the game with bright eyes like a bright moon, constantly moving with the figures of both sides of the battle. "Brother Wukong has the upper hand and has a great advantage." "Qiqi is right. The strength of the guy named Leping is not bad, but his breath has begun to be a little messy. In contrast, Wukong''s performance is fairly normal." Lan Qi smiled proudly. Haha laughed: "As my little brother, won''t it be easy to win the next game?" "How big is the gap between them?" Klin rubbed his eyes and watched carefully, because the combat power was only 110, his naked eyes could not see the difference between the two sides. "Of course, Wukong''s anger is much stronger than the opponent, how can this kind of game not win." Lan Qi squinted her eyes and said with a certain face. Of course, the strength of Monkey King is already very strong among the people on earth, 300 combat power is stronger than the gods of the temple, but in her eyes it is still not enough. Hearing this, Klin just rolled his eyes silently. This woman named Lan Qi, although she seems to be very tall, how does she look like a mad woman? He still prefers to believe in Qiqi. The game continued. About fifteen minutes later, Leping''s face began to turn pale and his breathing became rapid. Although the end of the martial arts competition is generally difficult to determine as long as there is no winner, but like the current situation, there is no suspense about Monkey King''s victory. In the next attack, Le Ping rallied all his strength and performed the most powerful tricks, but Monkey King had already prepared. He suddenly swooped forward, and after receiving the opponent''s attack, he immediately pressed his five fingers and punched him. When he came out, the violent power suddenly shot out from the tip of his fist and fell on Le Ping''s body. boom! A look of horror appeared on Leping''s face, and his body flew out involuntarily. "Leping, you lost." The figure of Monkey King appeared in front of Leping out of thin air, flew close to him at the same speed, then turned over and kicked it down. Leping''s body suddenly fell off the court diagonally. Monkey King wins! "I actually lost again." Le Ping fell into a dirt pit, his expression a little unbelievable. After being silent for a while, Le Ping stood up without a word. "Master Leping." Poole flew over from outside the field. "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do." Le Ping took a deep breath and said to Monkey King, "It seems that my cultivation is still not enough, Monkey King, you are an opponent worth chasing. One day I will defeat you personally." "I''m waiting for you." Monkey King nodded seriously. At this time, the blonde host in a black suit ran over with the microphone and announced the result of the game loudly to the audience: "The first game of the semi-finals, congratulations to Monkey King for his victory and advance to the final." With the announcement of the host, there was a burst of lively cheers in the venue, UU reading www. These cheers from uukanshu.com are not only for Monkey King, but also for Leping. To be reasonable, the eyesight of the audience can not keep up with the battle on the ring. For them, Monkey King and Leping are rare masters. ... "Win!" Bulma jumped and cheered happily. "Hey, don''t look at whose disciple it is, Wukong, this kid, is really good." In the auditorium, Guixianren wore sunglasses and his face was full of pride. Although his Guixianliu disciples were few, at least two disciples won the ranking, and one disciple entered the final. Bulma said, "Goku has always been great, okay, it has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter, that''s what I taught." Immortal Turtle glared at Bulma. Actually, Immortal Turtle knew that Sun Wukong had nothing to point him to, but it was the greatest comfort to him that the disciple was able to come out of the blue. Chapter 424： I have been there since 1 "Stop arguing, look, the next game is a fat man named Yakilobe, he and the blond-haired woman!" Oolong cleared his throat, pointed to the two people on the ring and said. Oolong''s words made Guixianren''s attention turn to the ring, and when he looked at Yakilobe and Lanqi on the ring, Guixianren''s expression became serious. "Hey, that kid named Yakilobe is not lower than Wukong at all. Although the blonde beauty is also very powerful, it is difficult to say whether he can win." "Haha, old man, you are wrong now, Lan Qi will never lose to that fat man!" Bulma knew Lan Qi since she was a child, and she knew very well about her. That was the disciple of the **** Kanalita. Even if Bulma didn''t know much about the martial arts world, she knew how powerful the gods were. How could the disciple of the gods lose to a fat man. In her heart, Monkey King is already very powerful, but he is not Lan Qi''s opponent either. "Bulma, do you know that blonde beauty, whose disciple is she?" Guixian asked in amazement. Now he doesn''t want to know any beautiful women. Once Guixian gets serious, his painting style will change. "Lan Qi is a disciple of Tianshen Liu, who is her teacher." Bulma pointed her finger to the sky, and the turtle fairy suddenly took a breath. This suggestion couldn''t be more obvious. Apart from the cat fairies, there are only gods living in the sky, and what Bulma is talking about is obviously the goddess. "It turned out to be her disciple." Immortal Turtle breathed a sigh of relief thoughtfully. This martial arts meeting is really a gathering of dragons, and every player should not be underestimated. The next game is very simple, the battle between Yaqi Luobei and Lanqi is a battle with great deviation in strength. Yakilobe is a rare genius on the planet. His strength is no worse than Monkey King, but his opponent is too strong. Although Lanqi is only four or five years older than Monkey King, But she has been trained by Kanalita since she was a child, and she travels to the temple as frequently as home, let alone practiced with Broly on an alien planet. Such experience is enough to raise her strength to a very high level. So the result of the game is that Lan Qi won. After a break for about ten minutes, the finals of the world''s No. 1 Budokai began with everyone''s attention. Monkey King kicked his feet and appeared on the ring, with Qiqi, Klin and others cheering behind. In the audience, Bulma also cheered loudly for Monkey King. At this time, the blonde Lanqi floated lightly, and landed on the venue very eagerly, "Little Goku, I also received Aunt Jine''s order this time when I came here, she asked me to take good care of you..." "But I don''t know how to take care of others. I think about it after much deliberation, and I think I should join you for a meal." Lan Qi has a "shy" look. Saiyan''s ability to resist is leveraged. After every attack, his physical fitness will improve. Lan Qi knows that she is a sister who can''t take care of her younger brother. Just beat him up to improve his strength. Beat it up? Is there such a care? Klin rolled his eyes and almost didn''t catch his breath. Although I don''t know which "Aunt Ji Nei" Lan Qi said, but I think it should be Wukong''s elders. She was asked to take care of Wukong, how come she became a beating. Sure enough, this woman is too unreasonable, it is better to stay away from her. "Who is''Aunt Jine'' in her mouth?" Klin asked quietly. Qiqi replied: "That is Brother Wukong''s mother." Klin: "..." The game started soon. Because he was often taught by Lan Qi when he was a child, Monkey King knew Lan Qi''s power very well, and his expression became more serious. "Lan Qi, I will show you the results of my practice." Lan Qi waved her hand: "Don''t show off. With your current combat power, I just let you have one hand, and you can''t beat me. I also know a little about Saiyans. I know you can be beaten, maybe. I played a few more times, and the combat effectiveness increased." ѩn Monkey King''s thinking couldn''t keep up with Lan Qi''s thoughts. Seeing the sneer on Lan Qi''s delicate face, he couldn''t help but shudder. Oh, with the sound of a gong, Monkey King and Lan Qi stood on both sides of the martial arts platform. After staring attentively for a while, Monkey King and Lan Qi broke out in a fierce fight. The first to attack was Monkey King. When he leaned forward, countless afterimages formed a string, and he came towards Lan Qi. At this time, Lan Qi''s eyes lit up and she yelled very happily. Both you and I kept attacking. In a moment, the ring was full of afterimages and fist shadows. Peng Peng Peng''s sound constantly echoed in my ears, because the movements of both sides were too fast, even professional martial artists, few people can keep up with their speed, so many movements have exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s naked eyes. Only by relying on high-tech equipment to slow down can it be seen on the display. "Ok... so fast!" Oolong looked dazzled. "This kid Wukong can actually beat the opponent to this level." Immortal Turtle said solemnly. "Goku, come on!! Defeat Lan Qi!!" Bulma threw a fist and shouted. One punch, one kick! Rumble! The wave of qigong burst into brilliant light, and the wave of air swept in all directions like a storm. The real struggle gave the audience a hearty feeling. "Ho!" Monkey King and Lan Qi launched a confrontation. The stone slabs under their feet suddenly broke, and the explosive force went deep into the ground, causing the broken stones to splash out in all directions. Whirlwinds burst out from where they hit each other, blowing gusts of wind. "It''s amazing, it turns out that this is Wukong''s real power." Klin looked excitedly. Kiki condensed her eyes, unable to keep up with their movements. "I rarely see Sister Lan Qi taking action, I didn''t expect her to be so powerful." Qi Qi said with emotion. At this time, Tianjin Fan, who was standing next to her, turned dignified. Dumplings called out softly. Tianjin Fan said, "That woman has never shown her true strength before. If she used her full strength in the previous game, I''m afraid I would even have a trick Can''t take it down." Archielobe held his stomach up and said, "I heard my grandfather talk about her, that woman is a disciple of the gods." Gilo had practiced in the temple for a long time, and he was a generation taller than Canalita, and Archielobe had heard about Ranchi from Gilo. "It turned out to be a disciple of the gods, so it''s no wonder that there is such a strength." Tianjin Fan suddenly realized that the purpose of his practice in Kailin Tower was to ascend to the temple, and since the woman in front of him was a disciple of the gods, she must have received more advanced training, and her strength was better than herself. "I don''t know when Brother Wukong can hold on..." Qiqi whispered softly. "Monkey Wukong''s combat power is only over 300 points, but Lan Qi''s combat power is several times that of his, so she didn''t play the game seriously from the beginning." A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the ears of several people. Qiqi turned her head when she heard the sound, but saw a handsome young man standing next to her. This young man was completely fused with the surrounding breath, and if the other party hadn''t made a sound, they wouldn''t feel it at all. "Uncle Muyang, when did you come?" Qiqi cried out in surprise. Muyang was a friend of Sun Wufan, and Qiqi often saw Muyang when she was in Baozi Mountain. Qiqi was also very surprised that Mu Yang would actually appear on the scene of the world''s No. 1 martial arts club, because people like him who saw the dragon without seeing the end were rarely on earth. "I was there at the beginning of the game." Mu Yang watched the game calmly, "Lan Qi is much stronger than Monkey King, but for Monkey King, it''s also an exercise." "Who is this person?" Klin saw that Qiqi was very familiar with each other and couldn''t help guessing his identity. "Wait a minute." At this moment, Yaqi Luobei rubbed his eyes and looked at Mu Yang incredulously, "Are you...Mr. Mu Yang?" "I am." Mu Yang smiled and looked at the little fat man in front of him, "You are the grandson of Ji Luo''s adopted grandson, Yaqi Luobei, I have heard others talk about it. After this martial arts meeting is over, you can go to the temple. Exercise." "Ah, it''s my honor." Yakilobe''s voice trembled, and he looked flattered. "Mu Yang? Where did you hear this name?" Klin asked in a puzzled way. Qiqi glared at him, "Idiot, Uncle Mu Yang is the **** of martial arts, you don''t even know this!" "God of martial arts?!" Klin''s head was down for a while, and he was completely stunned when he saw Mu Yang''s calm look. The **** of martial arts appeared in front of him. This is the most legendary figure on earth! Chapter 425： finals "Master Muyang, you... hello..." Klin stammered with excitement on his face. He never thought that one day he would actually see the legendary **** of martial arts. "Well, watch the game seriously, you can try to learn the sense of breath, this is the content of the temple." A pair of dazzling star-like eyes glanced at Klin and the others, Mu Yang smiled slightly, his gaze turned to the ring game again. Klin and others are now considered to be fledglings, but they are far from reaching the point where he is concerned. "Yes." Klin straightened up immediately and responded excitedly. The **** of martial arts is here to point them, how could he miss such a good opportunity. Klin''s eyes widened, watching Sun Wukong and Lan Qi''s movements very seriously, even if they couldn''t keep up with their eyesight, he stared at the ring with all his might, and reacted according to his breath. But Klin''s strength is indeed a little bit worse, except for a few blurred images, he can''t see the Monkey King and their movements at all. Compared with Klins hardship, the reactions of Tianjin Fan, Yaqiluobei, and Leping are much easier, and they can vaguely sense the movements of Monkey King, which opens a new door for their martial arts practice. Just as Mu Yang said, the induction of breath is a practice that only the temple has. "Dad..." A soft body rushed directly towards Mu Yang, and Mu Yang took her down and hugged her in his arms. Aimia raised her head, flashing a pair of shiny eyes. "Dad, why are you alone, where is mom?" Mu Yang smiled and hugged Aimia, and said, "Your mother and the others have been with your uncle. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Aimia has grown taller. Who are you here with this time?" "Hehe, elder brother, Lazili, Lapis, aunty... a lot of people." Aimia counted one by one with her fingers, Mu Yang listened with a smile on her face, in fact, he knew Sepriel early in the morning. They are in the audience with Nick. Holding Aimia towards the auditorium, Mu Yang saw Cypril and Nick in the crowd, and the few people standing not far from them were Guixianren, Bulma and Wulong. In the sky, there were Several figures floated high, Mu Qiu was holding La Zili, and a young man next to him was carrying Lapis. The boy is not tall, but he is strong, and it is Broly. You must know that even Lan Qi has come to participate in the martial arts meeting. As Lan Qi''s follower, how could Broly not come. Mu Yang nodded slightly towards Broly, a stream of light flashed in Broly''s eyes, his body moved, and a phantom flickered before appearing in front of Mu Yang. The whole process was silent. The audience and staff on the scene were all silent. not found. "Father," Broly called politely. Mu Yang looked up and down Broly, a fist hit his chest, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes, "Broly, he has performed very well outside these years, and his combat power has reached 120,000! I will participate more in the future. In the battles of some shepherd forces, don''t follow Lan Qi to wander around outside." Broly smiled innocently: "In fact, Lan Qi is just more playful. I think these days are very interesting." "Whatever you want, remember not to lose your effort." In addition to not being transformed, Brolys current strength is second to none in the universe. As long as he doesnt neglect exercise like the Monkey King in the original book, he simply wastes his great aptitude, and Muyang is not in his daily life. Will intervene. "Master Muyang, who is this little brother?" Tianjin Fan and Yaqi Luobei didn''t know when Broly appeared. They looked at Broly, and suddenly felt a powerful pressure swept towards them, like a huge weight. Even if he was far away for a certain distance, there was still sweat on his forehead. This is a master they can''t imagine. The pupils of Tianjin Fan and others shrank, showing incredible looks. Although Broly did not deliberately reveal the energy in his body, the violent aura exuding invisibly was like a deep ocean with hidden waves, which really made Tianjin Fan and the others unbearable. "He is my adopted son Broly, you don''t need to care about him." "It turns out to be the adopted son of an adult... It''s too strong." Tianjin Fan''s face turned pale, and was deterred by Broly''s power. This teenager looked a few years younger than himself, but his strength was scary. Even the two competing in the ring at this time may not be as strong as him! For some reason, Tianjin Fan suddenly compared Monkey King, Lan Qi and Broly, and a sense of frustration arose in her heart. It turned out that he was not the best among young people, and there were many who were stronger than him, but soon Tianjin Fan''s face became firm and his confidence was restored. On the one hand, Le Ping watched in a daze. His feet were trembling, and he was already oppressed by Broly''s powerful aura. Compared with them, he was too far away. "Master Muyang''s adopted son is about the same age as Monkey King, but his strength far exceeds those of us. This is the result of the expert''s guidance." Le Ping condensed his eyebrows. Teacher Firth once said that the **** of martial arts is the best martial artist on earth. If he can get his guidance... then he shook his head and dispelled this unrealistic idea. The **** of martial arts, Muyang, has few disciples, and the only record is a female disciple, and that female disciple is now the **** of the earth. "I don''t want to be a disciple of Master Muyang. As long as he can get the personal guidance of the gods, he may be able to surpass them." A strong desire arose in Le Ping''s heart, and his next step was to climb the temple and get the guidance of the gods. Only in this way can he have further possibilities. Mu Yang looked at the changes in the expressions of several people, and nodded lightly. "Oh, the above game is about to end." When his eyes turned to the game, Mu Yang curled up his mouth and showed a smile. Yaqiluobei, Tianjin Fan and others have recovered from their thoughts. In the ring, the battle between Monkey King and Lan Qi has come to an end. In fact, Monkey King''s current strength is not Lan Qi''s opponent at all. Perhaps it was really entrusted by Ji Nei, Lan Qi''s strength was very well controlled, which could give Monkey a certain training without actually hurting him. "Lanqi, just use my last move as a final blow!" Monkey King was standing on a pitted martial arts arena. There was almost no complete stone slab in the vast area, and there were winding cracks everywhere. Lan Qis face was covered with a sneer, she lifted her golden hair, and her turquoise eyes shone beautifully The old lady stood still and let you beat her, which could hurt my hair You win! " "Less look down on me." Monkey King stubbornly roared, and suddenly he tapped the soles of his feet, and his body quickly jumped to a height of tens of meters. Suddenly, a strong pressure emerged from Monkey King. He raised his hands high, and then closed them together, ready to release the most powerful move. In the audience, Immortal Turtle supported his sunglasses to watch Monkey King''s movements, and thought to himself: "Does Wukong want to release Turtle Qigong? But because of the energy nature of Turtle Qigong, I''m afraid it won''t hurt him." In the next second, Immortal Turtle saw Monkey King take a very solemn breath. He gathered his hands together and folded his fingers into a triangle. The violent energy was compressed between the small palms. "No, it''s not Guipai Qigong." Watching Sun Wukong''s movements carefully, Immortal Turtle''s face showed disbelief, "That trick...Is it something Gohan taught him?" Chapter 426： After the contest Below, Lan Qi tilted her head to look towards the sky, a dazzling light gathered in Monkey King''s palm, making her a little unable to open her eyes. And as the energy in Monkey King''s body became more and more concentrated, that energy became stronger and stronger, gradually producing a suffocating aura. Lan Qi chuckled, and suddenly there was a trace of anxiety in her heart. In the rest area, Mu Yang lightly nodded and said to Broly: "Lan Qi''s girl is big this time. Look at Monkey King''s trick. This trick is called''Qigong Cannon'', which belongs to the accumulation type. When he accumulates energy to the limit, the power that bursts out will be several times that of his own combat power." "But there are also disadvantages. This kind of high-intensity tactics is not an ordinary burden on the body!" Many tricks developed by Dragon Ball Warriors, such as the Super Turtle Qigong developed by Monkey King in the later period, Tianjin Fans Qigong Cannon, Kelins Qi Yuan Slash, and Piccolos Moguanguang Kill Cannon, can all exert their own combat power several times. Terrible tricks of might. However, these tactics have a shortcoming, that is, the early brewing time is relatively long. Lan Qi is in the state of blonde hair, and her personality is very similar to that of Saiyan, both lawless and extremely conceited. Since she has given Monkey King enough time to brew, she will suffer from the next step. "Lanqi, my trick is ready, let''s take a look!" Monkey King grinned, his body bearing a huge burden. The Qigong Cannon is equivalent to the weakened version of Jiewang Quan and Tianshen Quan. "Huh, kid, how could I be afraid of you!" Lan Qi was not timid at all, and shouted proudly with her head high. In an instant, there was a frantic whirlwind centered on the two of them. A powerful storm swept through the audience, bringing up chaotic sand and dust, making people have to caress their hands to protect their eyes and hold the hat on their heads. "Qigong Cannon!!!" Monkey King shouted and pushed the powerful attack forward suddenly, and the white Qigong cannon blasted down forcefully. "Block it for me." Lan Qi put up her hands and formed a light blue protective net on the top of her head. Rumble! ! The sky was shaking, flying sand and rocks, and the Qigong wave shining with brilliant light instantly illuminated the entire venue. A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the dazzling light made people have to close their eyes, and the roar pierced the eardrum, almost deaf. "What a terrifying trick!!" Tianjin Fan raised his arm to block the frenzied storm, with a shocked expression on his face. "The strength of Monkey King is... so strong, I must work harder if I want to surpass him." Le Ping clenched his fist hard. "..." Klin swallowed and was speechless in shock. As for the other slightly weaker martial arts masters, they were even more unbearable. They had been blown to pieces by the wind a long time ago, and they were crawling on the ground in embarrassment. Because Qiqi was close to Muyang, all the whirlwinds that struck her were blocked by a gas wall a few meters away. Gradually, the smoke dissipated. Sun Wu was floating in the air panting, his body was already overwhelmed. Below, Lan Qi was also embarrassed, her golden hair was very messy, her small face was earthy, and her cool dress was covered with dust. At this time, she was raising her head and gritting her teeth at Monkey King. Around her, the martial arts arena that was nearly 100 meters long and wide had all disappeared, showing a boxy and deep pit with a depth of unknown many meters. Only at the foot of Lan Qi stood, there was a stalagmite at any time. Stone pillars that may collapse. "I lost." Monkey King fell from the sky erratic, speaking very weakly. "You boy, I almost followed your way." Lan Qi''s face was a bit ugly, she was obviously stronger than the opponent several times, and she almost lost just now. She knew she shouldn''t have given him so long preparation time. "Hey!" Monkey King laughed, fell into the rest area, and then fell directly to the ground. "Brother." Qiqi went straight up and helped him up. ... "Goku!" Bulma exclaimed worriedly. "Don''t worry, he just exhausted his strength and rested for a while." Gui Xianren understood the characteristics of the Qigong Cannon trick and comforted Bulma. "That''s fine." Bulma calmed down, but his face was still full of concern. At this time, the host cautiously walked to the edge of the arena, poked his head and looked at the martial arts arena, which was a few meters deep, and said with a trembling voice: "Next, I announce the results of the 21st Budo Fair in the world. Congratulations to Lan Qi. The champion of this competition! Monkey King won the second place in the competition." "Let us send the applause to all the contestants!" With the announcement of the result of the game, the audience was a sensation, and everyone cheered enthusiastically. Crackling applause, cheers, one after another, to be able to enjoy such a wonderful game, they are considered a worthwhile trip. After a pause, when the applause weakened slightly, the blond host continued: "In addition, I will announce another news next. The organizer of the conference has counted the number of participants in the previous martial arts fairs, and it coincides with the beginning of the forty years of the martial arts era. At this time, starting from this tournament, the world''s No. 1 martial arts will be held every three years!" "The venue for the next conference has been decided to be held on''Papaya Island''. At that time, please don''t miss it." "In addition, the DVD video materials for this competition will be released on another day, so stay tuned." The blond host solemnly announced the future plan of the Budokai competition and the next venue, and took the opportunity to advertise for the DVD release. Next is the prize money for the champion of the worlds No. 1 Budo Club. In fact, in order to encourage the martial arts career of the earth, all the players who have entered the top 32 of the Budo Club can get a lot of money, but compared with the champion, these The bonus will be much less. During the dinner after the competition, an open-air restaurant. "Hahaha Look, it turns out that apart from robbing my old lady, she also makes money... Let those who talk about me all day have a look!!" Lan Qi, who was counting at the table with the bonus, laughed loudly. Although the money was like a fraction of the money she received from the robbery, it was a serious reward she received. In fact, with Lanqi''s family background, her life should have been very prosperous. Her mother, Randy, runs a chain restaurant at home. In Qingshan City, she is also one of the richest. But she just likes the excitement and pleasure of robbery. "Lan Qi''s personality hasn''t changed at all." Mu Yang, two little guys, Mu Qiu and Aimia, said to Broly with a faint smile on his body. Broly smiled plainly, "Lanqi is like this...I can''t change it." The blonde Lanqi is rough, wild, and greedy for money, and the blue-haired Lanqi is gentle, innocent, and hardworking. She is a strange woman in the world of Dragon Ball. Broly felt very good for both Lanqis. Chapter 427： Lanqis 2 states There was a crackling, the sound of clashing dishes, Monkey King took a dinner plate and poured it into his mouth. "Sister Lanqi, you have made so much money, you want to invite me to dinner." "You think my money came from a strong wind. This is my income from labor. If I invite you to dinner, I won''t be able to spend enough money." Looking at Qiqi and Bulma sitting around Monkey King, Lan Qi said, "The two little girls next to you are richer than me, you can ask them." "Forget it." Monkey King took a big bite, grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth, then his face turned red and choked. Bulma quickly picked up a water glass and handed it over: "Eat slowly, drink saliva first." Monkey King grunted after drinking the water, "Ah, it''s much more comfortable." Kiki picked up the delicious food and sent it over: "Brother, this grilled pig is very good." Oolong sat far away, with cold sweat dripping on his forehead: "I said no pork." After drinking and eating, Monkey King went back to rest under the care of Qiqi and Bulma. The other people at the table, Kelin, Tianjin Fan, Dumplings, Yaqi Luobei, and Leping took up the drinks and walked to Muyang''s side. . "Master Muyang, can you give us some pointers on our next practice." Tianjin Fan said expectantly. Klin and Leping also looked over expectantly. Mu Yang had a drink and said: "I can''t give you any pointers, but I can give you some suggestions." After a little thought, he said: "Among you, Tianjin Fan, Leping, Dumplings, and Yaqi Luobei, your strength Among the younger generations of martial arts families on earth, they are already outstanding, especially Tianjin rice and dumplings. You have been trained by Kailin fairy..." "Leping and Yaqi Luobei are not bad. Your teachers are all my acquaintances and they are also very strong. So I suggest that you go directly to the temple to practice in the next step. After completing the temple practice, naturally someone will arrange the next step for you. ." "As for Klin, your strength is a little bit weaker. Then you can challenge Kailinta with Kiki..." Roughly gave some guidance on the future cultivation of several people, Tianjin Fan and others nodded gratefully, and they also thought that this was the best plan. "Thank you, Mr. Mu Yang." Tianjin Fan and Leping said in unison. Mu Yang waved his hand, he had high expectations for the Dragon Ball warriors in the original work. Compared with the original environment, the current earth martial arts atmosphere is more intense, and there is more room for experience. Kailinta can go to the temple after practicing, and after the temple practice, he can go to an alien planet to practice. It can be said that the practice environment is much better than the original. Mu Yang is looking forward to where Tianjin Fan and others will eventually grow in such an environment. Thinking of this, Mu Yang looked at Jin Jin Lanqi again. At this time, she was holding her own table of bonuses, like a miser. I counted the bills one by one, without knowing that I had counted it several times. "Lan Qi, I have one thing to ask you." Mu Yang said abruptly. "whats the matter?" "I want to draw a tube of your blood for April to study it." "Why are you drawing my blood?" Lan Qi was taken aback. "I''m sure some things." Mu Yang''s eyes became far-reaching. He needed to determine whether the Earthlings had anything to do with the Sara planet Saiyans, and Lan Qi was a key figure. Lanqi''s physical characteristics are amazing. Just a sneeze can change her hair color, pupil color, and personality. It just so happens that the blonde Lanqi''s personality is very similar to a super Saiyan, and even the form of strength enhancement is very similar. . In the original book, Lanqi Lanqi has no power to bind a chicken. Once she becomes a blonde Lanqi, even Klin and the Turtle Fairy will fear her three points. Although it is with the help of guns, it can be seen that, The blonde Ranchi is more than a little stronger than the blue-haired Ranchi. If the earthlings are really related to Saiyans, and the S cells are inhibited for some reason, then Lanqi is a natural "transcendence Saiyan" and the gene is "dominant". "Oh, what a big deal, if you want blood, just take it." Lan Qi said with a grin. "I want a lot of health." "How much?" Lan Qi frowned, feeling something was wrong. Mu Yang shook his head: "Don''t worry, you can eat something first, eat more." Turning to look at Cypril, she is also engaged in research like April, and can deal with the blood draw. "Sypriel, you will help Lanqi draw some blood later." "Leave it to me brother-in-law." Cypril agreed with a smile. ... After the dinner, Tianjin Fan and the others returned to their rooms. Starting tomorrow, they will embark on a new path of spiritual practice. After Kelin greeted Mu Yang, he returned to the room with Immortal Gui. At this time, Mu Yang greeted Lan Qi to come to Cyprils room, and took out a syringe that looked very exaggerated. Although it was not as big as April took out to pump Milif, it was not too small. How many. "!!!(??)" Lan Qi shuddered while looking at the scary syringe. "Uncle, you don''t want to use that thing to draw my blood!" Lan Qi''s cheeks suddenly lost blood, shook her head, "No way, if I draw so much blood, I will die." "Relax, I am here with fairy beans, you have one in your mouth." Lan Qi''s green eyes were misty, and she looked at Broly pitifully, but Broly was helpless at this time. "Or, you''d better stun me, I''m fainted!" "Satisfy you!" With a snap, Mu Yang appeared ghostly behind Lan Qi, a hand knife fell on her neck, and Lan Qi fainted directly on the ground. Muyang said to Broly: "If you still don''t take care of your young lady, help her to the bed." "Oh." Broly reacted, picking Lanqi from the ground and putting it on the bed. "Brother-in-law, you are too cruel." Sepriel looked at him dumbfounded, and even she was taken aback by the syringe. Muyang Dayi Ling Ran said: "This is for the future of the earth If it is confirmed, maybe the people of the earth can fly into the sky." Then he took out a set of cryopreservation device invented by April. "When the blood is drawn later, put it in this device for storage." "Ok." Cypril nodded. After all, he was also a researcher. Cypril''s quality is also very good. He quickly drew Ranqi''s blood and cleaned her skin. But Mu Yang kept the promise and stuffed a fairy bean into Lan Qi''s mouth. Next, she lifted Lan Qi''s golden hair and shook her a few times next to her nostrils. With a cut, the blonde Lan Qi sneezed, and her hair color and pupil color became dark. "Sypriel, in this state, draw another tube of blood for Lan Qi." "..." To determine if Lanqi is a mutation, or has broken a certain restriction on the earth, blood in both states needs to be studied. Chapter 428： Their own way "Ah, what''s the matter with me." The dark blue-haired Lan Qi opened her eyes ignorantly, and found herself sitting on the bed, while Mu Yang, Broly, and Cypril and others stood beside her. Mu Yang said: "Lan Qi, we are now going to collect blood from you and cooperate." "Oh." Lan Fa Lanqi hasn''t figured out what the situation is, but with a gentle personality, she is very cooperative with other people''s actions, and since it was Mu Yang''s request, she complied. It''s just that when she saw the syringe in Cypril''s hand, she inadvertently showed a trace of fear. "Don''t be afraid, it will be good soon." The attitude towards others varies from person to person. To Lan Qi, Mu Yang''s attitude is not as tough as before facing Jin Jin Lan Qi. "Let''s start then." Lan Qi closed her eyes, her small hand trembling with her fist. Cypril grabbed Lan Qi''s hand, found a more obvious vein, and inserted the needle into it. After the blood was drawn, Mu Yang took out a fairy bean again and let Lan Qi take it. "Brother-in-law, these tubes of blood are ready." Cypril closed the freezing device containing blood, Mu Yang nodded, waved his arm, and put the entire cryopreservation device into the accelerated world. This blood is probably enough for April to study the genetic component. Turning his head and thinking of something, Mu Yang said to Broly: "By the way, you haven''t returned to the earth for a long time. Later, take Lan Qi out for a walk, and you can just buy the fun and delicious ones." Lan Qibei made a contribution to April''s research and asked Broly to take her out for fun. "Okay." Broly nodded, then took Lan Qi and walked directly towards the night market. "Dad, dad, I want to go too." Mu Qiu and Aimiya hung on Mu Yang''s lap and acted like a baby. Mu Yang touched their heads and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll take you out to have fun. ." "Wow, great." Upon receiving the news that they could go out to play, the two children cheered immediately. Mu Yang asked them to wait for a while, then he teleported to Planet Sara and handed in a sample of Lan Qi''s blood. To April, when I came back, I found that Muqiu and Amya were chatting with sister and brother Razili with joy. Next, Mu Yang took the four children to play in the place where the Budokai was held. The night scene here is very beautiful, colorful neon colors are covered with branches, and high-rise buildings also present a splendid scene. Because of the holding of the world''s number one martial arts club, the whole street is full of people, and the whole city is very lively. "Lazili, this cotton candy is for you." Mu Qiu flew over from a distance with the cotton candy in both hands. "Hehe, thank you sister." Mu Qiu''s face was bitter: "Don''t call my sister, you can call my brother." Lazili tilted her head, "Why can''t you be called my sister, she''s so pretty." She probably didn''t know the difference between a boy and a girl when she was more than five years old. Mu Qiu looked the same as Amy, both very cute and lovely. "I''m a boy, if you call me wrong, I won''t play with you in the future." "Don''t, I''ll call you brother." La Zili shook her hand anxiously. "Brother, what are you talking about with Sister Lazili, is there something delicious? Ah, you won''t give me marshmallows." Seeing the cotton candy in Lazili''s hand, Amyia immediately puffed up her mouth. Not happy, eat even if you quarrel. "Hahaha, these children seem to get along well together." Mu Yang walked behind and said to the Cypriel couple with a smile. "Probably the relationship between peers." Cypril and Nick smiled. Although there are many people on the island where their husband and wife live, there are not many children of the same age as La Zili. The children just need playmates of the same age. Looking at Mu Qiu and Amy, they couldnt help thinking, right? La Zili and the others should be sent to Daqingshan for further study, which can not only strengthen the physique of the two children, but also allow them to stay with Muqiu and the others. After talking about this idea with Muyang, Muyang naturally agrees. You know that Lazili and Lapis are cyborgs No. 18 and 17 in the original work. Although I dont know if there will be a chance to become cyborgs in this life, their basic qualities must be excellent. If you practice martial arts, you can Get started faster than the average disciple. Several adults settled the matter as soon as they discussed it. After a few days, Cypriel would send the two children to Daqingshan. ... The next day. Tourists from the No. 1 Budo Club in the world began to disperse. Tianjin Fan and Yaqi Luobei and others have also found their next stage goals. After bidding farewell to Monkey King, they began to leave in groups. "Sun Wukong, I will definitely defeat you in three years." Le Ping said seriously, clenching his fist. Monkey King said: "I am waiting for you, but you have to work hard, and I will work hard for the next three years." "Wait and see." Leping left such a cruel sentence, and a smile was drawn from the corner of Le Ping''s mouth, and then he waved his hand to the servant Poole, and it turned into a streamer and flew towards the sky. Three years later, goodbye and the finale! "That boy is also a good seedling who practices Guixianliu, but unfortunately I have nothing to teach him." Guixianren looked regretful. If he had met Le Ping a few years earlier, he might be happy to accept him as a disciple, but now he has nothing to teach with his strength. When you see Sun Wufan next time, talk to him and see if he can get Leping into Guixianliu. Next, several disciples of the Turtle Immortal will also go out to practice independently. Because Qiqi and Klin are not strong enough, they will challenge Kailinta and conduct further studies there, while Monkey King will explore alone because of sufficient strength. Own martial arts. "Teacher Wu Tian, ??we have to leave too." Monkey King said goodbye to Guixianren. Immortal Turtle nodded: "Wukong, Kiki, the next road is up to you. The road ahead is still very long, don''t let any slack." "I know." Monkey King nodded vigorously. "Brother, where are you going?" Qiqi stared at Monkey King with beautiful eyes like stars, her eyes revealing reluctance. Sun Wukong smiled and said seriously: "I''m going to Wuxing Mountain, where Aunt Anning''s territory is. Teacher Gohan said that I should go there to practice when I have enough strength." "Then brother, take care." Qiqi reluctantly said goodbye to Monkey King. "Ok." Compared to Qiqis shyness Bulma is much more generous. She went forward and held Monkey King in her arms, perhaps because of what she had figured out after being reminded by Oolong. She had other ideas. "Goku, you will come to the West Capital often to come and play with me in the future!" Haha, kissed Monkey King on the forehead, then shook his hand and stepped aside. Bulma''s bold appearance also scared everyone, Wulong and Guixian both looked enviously. After saying goodbye, several people went in different directions. Kiki and Klin were going to Kelin Tower, and Bulma had to return to the West Capital to go to school because of the end of the holiday. "Everyone, see you in three years!" Monkey King evoked some somersault cloud, yelled, and went to the west with a slam, leaving a faint golden light and shadow in the sky. Mu Yang quietly watched everyone leave, and when there were only a few people left in the end, he waved his hand, "We have to go too." Then he used teleportation to take everyone to Daqingshan. Chapter 429： Big Devil Time flies, time flies. After the end of the world''s number one martial arts club, Monkey King and others embarked on their own path of practice, and three years passed in a blink of an eye. In the past three years, the earth can be said to have been calm, but more than a month after the end of the Budokai, when the 21st Budokais DVD images were released, there was another martial arts frenzy around the world, tens of thousands. After watching the DVD, the younger generation joined the army of spiritual practice. The world''s No. 1 martial arts society is like a stimulant. Every time the martial arts boom is about to fade, it will inject vitality into the earth''s martial arts world in time, and let the enthusiasm of martial arts continue. In addition to the martial arts masters on earth, the Dragon Ball warriors in the original book are constantly getting stronger. It only took more than a year for Klin and Kiki to complete the training of the cat fairy on Kailin Tower, and then hold The cat fairys bell arrived at the temple and passed Bobos test. Next, together with Tianjin Fan and Yaqi Luobei, we will practice under Bobo''s formulation. The practice of the temple is much more difficult than the lower realm. Almost every day will be exhausted, but the harvest is just as great. The martial arts on the temple is profound and abnormal, so that these martial arts who are determined to climb higher peaks are flooded in the ocean of knowledge every day. . Speaking of it, the martial artist in the temple is only eligible to accept Kanalita''s guidance after passing Bobo''s training, which shows how much advantage Lan Qi took. Celestial Fist is the first trick Kanalita taught to Tianjin Fan and the others. This trick evolved from Jiewang Fist. Although the power after being cast is not as overbearing as Jiewang Quan, it is the most suitable for the people on earth. constitution. Properly played, you can display more effective power than the King Boxing. Benefiting from the Tianshenquan, Tianjin Fanhe Leping has continuously improved in addition to their own combat effectiveness, and their physical fitness has also been continuously strengthened. If other factors are not taken into account, the combat effectiveness of the few people is already stronger than that of Monkey King three years ago. That is, each one has more than 300 combat effectiveness. With the addition of Tianshen Fist, it can roughly exert 700 combat power! Of course, in addition to Tianjin Fan and the others, Monkey King is also becoming stronger. Wuxing Mountain, An Ning''s clone was sitting next to the steaming gossip stove. In the mist-shrouded air wall, a young man sat cross-legged with his eyes closed like an old monk, his clothes were soaked with water vapor, and sweat dripped from his hair. Compared with three years ago, Monkey King is only a little taller. He is already almost eighteen years old, but he looks like a teenager. According to the growth stage of Saiyans, Monkey King will soon enter his youth. "Aunt Anning, when will Wukong be able to finish her practice!" A beautiful girl with lavender hair dragged her chin on a small bench, idly looking at the smoky front. "It should be soon." An Ning released a qigong wave under the gossip stove, raising the temperature of the water in the stove, "Bulma, shouldn''t you go to school now, why are you still here?" "What kind of school, I have learned the things taught in school a long time ago. Rather than wasting time, it is better to accompany Wukong!" Bulmanu licked his lips, taking it for granted. "Tsk tsk, girl, you have bad intentions, you are eyeing Wukong at such a young age, afraid that someone will **** him?" His disciple was so popular, An Ning''s face was full of joy, and he couldn''t help but start Bulma''s joke. Feeling embarrassed by An Ning''s words, Bulma''s face rose and took off Xia: "Wukong is only one year younger than me, and he is no longer young. Besides, if I don''t work hard, what if someone is really snatched away? " "Tsk tusk, are you talking about Kiki?" "It''s not her!" Bulma blinked. Her good sister, Qiqi, is Wukong''s younger sister. The two grew up together in childhood. She did this to take the initiative. She is such a straightforward person, since she understands her heart, of course she must take the initiative! If it weren''t for Monkey King''s very small size, Bulma might even have done the reverse task. "Tsk tusk, Wukong will have troubles in the future." Anning gloated. One is a younger sister who was a childhood sweetheart, and the other is a young lady who grew up together. Which one is very troublesome to choose! Wow, after completing his cultivation, Monkey King appeared in front of Bulma and An Ning covered with water vapor. Then, as soon as he activated the energy in his body, his clothes were smashed into cloth strips. At this time, Bulma quickly took out a towel and a new martial arts uniform and handed it over to him, like a little wife to wipe the water stains. The second lady of Tangtang Wanneng Capsule Group serves people, and few people in this world can afford it. "Bulma, is Papaya Island far from here?" Monkey King asked. "It''s pretty far, the plane will fly more than a day." Bulma squatted down and rubbed Sun Wukong''s hair with a towel. At this time, Sun Wukong was far from Bulma''s height, and looked like a child. "The martial arts meeting will be in a few days. We will go there together. Everyone must have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Okay!" Bulma responded with a smile, and then took out a large push of the prepared food from the universal capsule. ... The 22nd World No. 1 Budo Club neednt be elaborated. Naturally, its a battle of dragons and tigers again, because there are strong players from the last competition of Monkey King, Tianjin Fan, Yakilobe, and Le Ping. look forward to. The organizer of the conference is even harder to promote. Because Lan Qi did not participate in the competition this time, the championship was basically produced among these few people. ... the other side. A dense virgin forest. The endless sea of ??trees is neat and uniform, as if they are arranged. Above the sea of ??trees, a large and semi-open aircraft floats several hundred meters above the sky. The huge spacecraft shields the sunlight, and a shadow is projected on the forest. . In the spacecraft, a seat made of white Sensen looks like bones. The devil''s old body leaned against the seat. Because of his age, the devil''s face was full of wrinkles, his voice was very weak, and his muscles were not as strong as when he was young. "Pilav, you mean... as long as you collect all seven scattered dragon balls, you can summon a dragon and fulfill any wish of this king?" The Big Devil Bick picked up a dragon ball and looked at it, his eyes full of suspicion. Pilaf and his two subordinates, Ashiu and Xiao Wu, were kneeling on the ground respectfully at this time. Pilaf touched his palm, and looked like an old and cunning businessman: "It is true. The rumors of Dragon Ball have been spread on the earth a long time ago. It is absolutely true." Speaking of this, Pilav said bitterly: "A few years ago, my two subordinates and I almost collected all seven dragon balls, but we were snatched away by a few despicable martial artists." "Budo Master?" Big Demon Piccolo snorted disdainfully. "There are some great martial artists in this year, but they are just some people who deceive the world. When this king ruled the world more than three hundred years ago, those martial arts were just fish and meat in the hands of this king. As long as this king regains his youth, You can pinch them to death with just one hand." Pilaf was overjoyed when he heard the words, and lay down on the ground. "Ask the great Demon King Piccolo to be the master for us. The person who snatched the Dragon Ball back then was called Monkey King, a very bad martial artist." Every time he mentions Monkey King Pilaf gritted his teeth. If it werent for that Monkey King, Pilaf would have collected all the dragon **** to rule the world, and he would need to use the power of the Big Demon King Piccolo! To be honest, working under the hands of the Great Demon of Piccolo, it feels uncomfortable all the time. Maybe it''s not the right choice to release the Big Devil by himself. "As long as you collect dragon **** for this king honestly, this king will not lose your benefits." Big Demon King Piccolo said calmly, like killing a martial artist is as easy as squeezing an ant. "Thank you Lord Demon!!" "Yeah." The Great Demon King Piccolo nodded and said to the subordinates next to him: "Dan Balin, you go and kill the martial arts masters in this world. Pay attention to the man named Monkey King. If you see Dragon Ball, collect it back. " "Hey, please rest assured, the king!" Dan Balin, the green-skinned demon with wings, nodded with a sneer, spread his wings and flew out of the open spacecraft. The target was the Papaya Island, where the 22nd World No. 1 Budokai was held! Chapter 430： Monkey King, I finally found you! call out! A gust of wind swept across the sky, rolling up a long wake behind. Dan Balin sprinted all the way, flapping his wings, and headed towards Papaya Island, where the world''s number one martial arts club was held. "Hey, according to the weak people around the king, the kid named Monkey King will definitely go to the so-called''world''s first martial arts club''. When he is killed, he can easily eradicate those martial arts for the king. The world will enter the rule of the king." Dan Balin held the paper with the words "Magic" in his hand, estimating how to spread the fear of the Demon King Bik to the world better. "Hey, there is a martial arts museum in the city below. It seems that martial arts is highly valued in this era. Don''t worry, I will kill them one by one after killing Monkey King and getting the entry list of the martial arts club! " With a plan in mind, Dan Balin flapped his wings and moved toward Papaya Island faster. Along the way, we crossed mountains and valleys, and also passed by the residences of many secluded martial artists, and sea level gradually appeared in the distance. Dan Balin''s strength only reaches 180 combat effectiveness, which is about the combat effectiveness of Tianjin Fan first appeared in the original book, so he is naturally not irritable, nor can he find the powerful martial arts in the cities and fringe villages. But Dan Balin couldn''t find them, but the martial artist found him. "Teacher, who is your winged guy, who exudes an evil aura." "It looks like a person from the''Monster Group'', but the breath is not like it." "It may be a life like a dinosaur." Several disciples stood in front of a white-haired old man wearing martial arts uniforms. They all discovered Dan Balin, but regarded him as a special creature in the "monster group" and did not think in the direction of the demons. After all, they were so weak. The Demon Race has no face to appear on Earth. The old martial artist looked at Dan Balin''s distant back, with a deep gaze: "Don''t worry about him, his direction seems to be to Papaya Island, maybe he is going to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club." "Then he must wait another three years. The registration is already closed now." "Yes." Several disciples laughed and joked, the old martial artist scolded them a few words, and then ordered them to practice seriously. Recently, there have been countless martial arts practitioners going to Papaya Island. Even if there is one more Danbalin, it is normal. But now, the martial arts club may not be able to keep up. ... Papaya Island, where the 22nd Budokai was held. After three consecutive days of competition, the world''s No. 1 Budokai finally came to an end. Monkey King defeated Tianjin Fan, Yaqi Luobei and others in the competition, and finally won the championship of this conference. Of course several people gathered together to celebrate. "Brother, where are you going to practice next?" After three years of goodbye, Qiqi missed Monkey King in particular, and she was close to him when she ate. This taught Bulma to watch the vigilance in her heart. Monkey King said: "Next, I plan to go to the temple to practice for a while, and then go to other planets to practice. My parents are waiting for me outside." "Brother, I want to go with you." Qiqi''s condensed face showed a smile. "I want to go too." Bulma said immediately. Monkey King was a little surprised: "Will Bulma go to the temple too, but I heard that you can''t go to the temple without relying on your own ability." "You can take me up... I don''t need you to carry me, I can do it myself." Bulma raised his left hand braggingly, revealing a watch: "Look at this watch. It is a shrinking device invented by me. Change the size of my body arbitrarily, I can make myself smaller and follow you." Speaking of Bulma pressing An Ning on the watch, and then acting like magic, Bulma''s body shrank to only a dozen centimeters, just like a plastic figure. "Wow, it''s really getting smaller." Monkey King exclaimed in surprise. The others at the table were also shocked by Bulma''s whims and hands. Bulma climbed onto the dining table, grabbed Monkey King''s clothes and got into the collar, only showing a head outside: "What do you think of Wukong, so you can take me to the temple." "Yes, let''s go together, then you and Qiqi can make me good food." Monkey King was very happy, because he often lived together, he would not be used to it without Bulma. "Hehe, you know how to eat!" Bulma took a sip of joy and looked at Qiqi, "Wukong knows how to eat, and I will be busy in the future." Qiqi wanted to say something but stopped, pursing her lips, Qingying''s voice said: "Senior brother is such a person." "..." At the dining table, Immortal Turtle looked enviously at Monkey King talking and laughing with Bulma and Qiqi, feeling that his old bone didn''t have such a good feast, and suddenly felt that he had been in vain for more than three hundred years. "By the way, I haven''t left the earth yet!" "Listen to those seniors in the temple that there are all kinds of powerhouses in the universe, and each of them can defeat us very easily." "There is a paradise for the strong!" Tianjin Fan, Yaqi Luobei and others said with emotion. Many martial artists who practice in the temple will be taken to the outer planet to continue their practice, and even participate in specific experiences. For Tianjin fans who have been practicing in the temple for a long time, the outer planet is a paradise for the strong. It is their inevitable way to pursue a further step. "It seems that if we want to go further, we have to get out of the earth, otherwise we can''t even surpass Wukong." "It''s just that we don''t know the situation outside." Leping deliberately went out to practice, but the universe is so big, if no one is leading, I am afraid that he will not even be able to find his way back. Bulma smiled and said, "My sister Taisi was traveling outside and wrote a lot of biographies about the strong men in the universe. If you don''t understand, I can find some information for you when I have time. , Guaranteed to be the most authentic." "Taisi, is that the famous novelist? It turns out that she is Bulma''s sister. So...what''s written in her is true?" "Of course my sister''s novels are also very popular outside." Thinking of her nonsensical sister, Bulma was a little bit distressed. The woman had been away from the earth for several years, and apart from posting videos, she never even returned home. If she didn''t often send some manuscripts for her to publish, Bulma would have forgotten this sister. This time, since the people of Le Ping mentioned that they wanted to go to an alien planet to experience, let her send some guides. Speaking of which, the star fields outside the earth described in the book by my sister are all the territory of the Mu Shen forces, and Mu Shen refers to Uncle Mu Yang! Bulma thought, drilling through the neckline of Monkey King. At this moment, there was a loud bang, the door of the restaurant was smashed open, and the broken glass was scattered on the ground. A dark green creature with wings swaggered in. Dan Balin compared the photo in his hand, then squeezed it into a ball and threw it on the ground. "Sun Wukong, I finally found you." Chapter 431： How is Piccolo? "Who are you?" Monkey King grabbed a pig bone in his hand and ate his mouth greasy. His dark and deep eyes glanced at Dan Balin. This guy is so weak, is it to challenge himself? "What does this guy want to do?" Tianjin Fan exchanged glances with Leping and the others, and then sat there calmly. Because just a slight glance, they have already seen through the strength of Dan Balin. With 180 combat power, any one of them can squeeze him to death with one hand. Such a guy wants to trouble Monkey King, isn''t it just for death! However, before the matter was clear, none of them acted rashly and still drank tea on their own. "Hey, do you want to challenge Wukong? You have already missed it. Or come back in three years." Bulma came out of Monkey King''s arms and changed back to the size of a normal person. He stopped in front of Monkey King with a hostess. attitude. "challenge?" Dan Balin moved his brows and sneered disdainfully: "The trivial humans dare to let the uncle Dan Balin challenge him. They simply don''t know whether they live or die. It seems that after so many years of not showing up, you humans have become more and more arrogant." Hearing that, both Tianjin Fan and Yaqi Luobei took a breath. This guy is so confident! "It''s only a mere 180 combat power. Where does he come from so much confidence?" Klin muttered to himself while sitting in a chair, his hands holding a teacup stiff in the air. Not to mention a strong person like Tianjin Fan on this table, but the least powerful one of them, that has also gone through the temple practice, 260 combat power is proper. Counting the increase of the Celestial Fist, even 500 combat power is not unattainable. He really couldn''t see what Dan Balin could rely on. "Who are you, what can you do to find Wukong?" Qiqi stepped forward and pulled Bulma to a safe place. Dan Balin couldn''t feel the power of the people at this table. He took out a piece of paper printed with the word "Magic" with a proud face: "I''m on the order of the Great Demon King Piccolo to come and take the life of Monkey King. Of course...you martial artists are also within my kill range." "The great Piccolo will soon re-rule the world. Feel the fear before you die!" Except for the Turtle Immortal, none of the people at the scene knew about the Big Devil, so they were not afraid of Dan Balins threat. Except the Turtle Immortal turned white when he heard the name of the Big Devil, everyone else Nothing has changed. "Demon King Piccolo, who is that?" "It sounds like the name is Demon Race. Is it because the Demon Race has made a comeback? If it is, then we must inform the demon as soon as possible. Leping, Yaqiluobei and others talked a lot, but they have nothing to fear for the demons. After all, the earth now is not the earth it was more than 40 years ago, not to mention the powerful warriors and temples hidden around the world. His martial artist is the **** Kanalita alone, and the combat power of hundreds of thousands is enough to instantly destroy all demons threatening the earth. With a better talent than Tianjin Fan, she is dedicated to cultivating while fulfilling her responsibilities as a god. Today''s strength can be said to be an earthling second only to Monkey King. "You want to kill me?" Monkey King wiped his greasy mouth after eating his bones, and his body suddenly appeared next to Dan Balin. "Little devil, look clearly, this is the order of the Great Demon King Piccolo. Obediently die!" Dan Balin sneered and threw the "Magic" paper over. The current martial arts masters are really ignorant, and they don''t even know the great Demon King Piccolo, but soon the majesty of the great demon king will come back, and the whole world will be shrouded in the fear of the devil. Immortal Turtle stepped forward and picked up the "Magic" paper, his face turned pale for a while, "It''s really the Demon King Piccolo!" "Old man, who is the Big Demon King Piccolo?" On the other side, Bulma said in a bad tone. She was so happy that someone wanted to take the life of Monkey King. Immortal Turtle said with a dry throat: "The Great Demon King Piccolo, he was the Great Demon King who almost destroyed the world three hundred years ago." Tianjin Fan was stunned, "In that case, I seem to have heard Mr. Bobo talk about it." Le Ping nodded: "There is indeed such a person." Dan Balin laughed loudly and said, "It seems that you finally know the horror of the Great Demon King. This whole world belongs to the Great Demon King... uh..." Before Dan Balin finished speaking, he saw Monkey King swiftly flashing. At once, a fist hit his stomach hard. boom! Dan Balin''s eyes were raised and bloodshot, his body arched, and a puddle of bitter water was spit out from his mouth. He opened his eyes in disbelief, "Ah! How could this be like this... You have the power, kid..." Then his eyes went dark, and his consciousness had fallen into darkness completely. "Hey, is this dead? It won''t be beaten at all!" Monkey King shook his fist and stood strangely on the side. Although Monkey King has always been very simple and simple, he is not merciful to enemies that threaten him. Yes, this point is the same whether it is the Monkey King in the original book or the current Monkey King. In the original book, when Monkey King destroyed the Red Ribbon Legion, not many people died in his hands. "Wukong, is this guy dead?" Bulma grabbed Monkey King in her little hand, and her voice trembled behind him. "Well, it''s dead." "This guy is too casual, so he dare to be arrogant with this strength, and he deserves it if he died." Klin stepped forward and kicked Dan Balin. "I said, should we call that Demon King Piccolo Also clean up the guys?" "Klin, you are not allowed to go!" Immortal Turtle''s stern voice came over. Klin turned his head and looked at Immortal Turtle: "Teacher Wutian, why can''t you go? If Big Demon King is a demon, shouldn''t we eliminate him as soon as possible?" Taking a deep breath, Immortal Turtle held the paper with the word "Magic": "Because you don''t know the horror of the Great Demon Piccolo...that''s the Great Demon Piccolo, who almost ruined the entire world!" "Don''t go this time. I can go alone. Even if I fight this old fate, I will seal him up again." In Immortal Turtles heart, there is nothing more terrifying than Devil Bick. Perhaps the disaster in his youth was too profound. The image of Devil Bicks horror is like a nightmare. "Teacher Wu Tian, ??the seal is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. If it is the demons, strangling as soon as possible is the best choice." Tianjin Fan frowned. "This..." Immortal Turtle hesitated. "I don''t think that Big Devil Piccolo is really great. The guy sent to kill Wukong is just a kid. Do we have to be afraid of such a devil." Le Ping shook his head and advocated directly killing Big Devil Piccolo. . "To be honest, is that Big Demon King Piccolo really that powerful?" After hearing this, the immortal turtle talked about the past three hundred years ago: "The last time Bick demon appeared was more than three hundred years ago. At that time, the martial arts on earth were not as developed as they are now, of course compared to the martial arts era. It must have been much more powerful before. No one knows how Big Demon King Piccolo appeared. He led his demon tribes to burn and destroy city after city. At that time, martial artists from all over the world united, but They are not the opponents of Demon King Piccolo..." Immortal Turtle''s voice was very low, as if he had fallen into memories of the past. "With the continuous death of the martial arts school, the earth fell into despair, and countless martial arts schools completely disappeared. At that time, my teacher Wu Taidou stood up, but he was still no opponent. Afterwards, Wu Taidou climbed up to the Kailin Tower. After painstaking research on the tower, the''Magic Seal Wave'' was developed, which sealed the Great Demon King Piccolo in a container." "But Master Wu Taidou also died due to exhaustion of using the''Devil Seal Wave''. Later, the container was thrown into the deep sea by the Crane Immortal and I. I originally thought that the Demon King Piccolo would not reappear..." "That... Teacher Wu Tian." Kiki raised her hand, "I have a question, since that Big Demon King Piccolo is so powerful, how does it compare with those demons of 40 years ago?" "What do you mean?" Immortal Turtle frowned. "The disaster of the year was nothing even the gods could do. Maybe it was Teacher Wu Tian who thought Big Demon King Piccolo too much." Qiqi said weakly. Immortal Turtle''s eyes widened suddenly. Yes, that''s the problem. At the time of Bick, the **** of heaven did not show up at all. Wu Taidou only practiced on the Kailin Tower. Forty years ago, even the **** of heaven had nothing to do. It was the **** of martial art, Mu Yang and his wife, who took action to save. The world. In other words, the crisis of the demons more than 40 years ago was even more terrifying than the Demon King Piccolo back then. "Is this really the case?" Immortal Gui became a little confused, and the beard on the corner of his mouth swayed, showing how uneasy he was at the moment. "Yes, it must be so, Goku, come and feel the breath of Big Demon King Piccolo. Let''s kill him together." Klin eagerly said excitedly, Demon, he has never seen it before. "Okay." Monkey King nodded vigorously, closing his eyes to look for the qi of Big Demon King Piccolo. After a long while, Monkey King opened his eyes: "Sorry, I didn''t sense the anger of Big Demon King Piccolo..." "How come, the aura of the Demon Race is very evil, it should be sensed." Tianjin Fan immediately closed his eyes and sensed it, but there was really no breath of the Demon King Piccolo. There are many vigorous and burning energy auras on the earth. These are martial arts who live in seclusion, and their combat power ranges from hundreds to thousands, but they don''t have the aura of demons. "Strange, there really is no There are two situations like this. One is that the opponent has reduced the demon aura on his body, and the other is that the aura of the Demon King Piccolo is so weak that None of them could sense Monkey King. Since the Great Demon King Piccolo wanted to rule the world with great fanfare, there was no reason to restrain his breath. He should wish everyone knew him. So the first possibility can be directly ruled out. So it''s the second type, Big Demon Bik is really weak. Weak to a place as big as the earth, can''t cover his breath. But is this possible? Tianjin Fan and others looked at each other. In fact, Bick is still very strong. In his youth and heyday, Bick has 260 combat power, which is enough for many people to perceive. However, in the case of aging, Bicks power is only 220. This kind of energy is too strong. Weak. Chapter 432： Doram is also dead "What should we do now? If we can''t sense the anger of Big Devil Piccolo, we won''t find him!" Klin tried to find the breath of Big Devil Piccolo, but the result was still no gain. Although the danger of Big Demon King Piccolo has been lowered several levels in my heart, the Demon Race is a Demon Race. As the Turtle Immortal said, since the opponent was able to cause such a great harm more than 300 years ago, it is so normal. The martial arts master is indeed not his opponent. At this time, Kiki smiled: "Let''s go to the temple to find Sister Kanalita, she can definitely find Big Devil Bick." Tianjin Fan agreed: "Yes, Lord Tianshen can find the trace of the opponent." The temple of the heavens is located above the earth''s space. It not only plays a central role in maintaining the balance of the earth, but also can detect all the information on the earth. Anything that happens on the earth cannot escape the eyes of the gods. "Then we will go to the temple and find the gods." Several people made the decision, and Monkey King was very curious about the temple. Speaking of a few people, only Monkey King and Bulma had never been to the temple. The rest of the people wrapped Tianjin Fan and Yaqi Luobei had practiced in the temple, and they were familiar with the environment there. "Wukong, Klin, and Tianjin Fan. Everything is left to you. Be careful." Immortal Turtle warned earnestly, in his opinion, whether Monkey King or the others are opponents of the Big Demon King, it is undoubtedly the most correct choice to bring the news to the gods. "Don''t worry, Master Turtle Immortal, I won''t let the bad guys stay on earth." "Teacher Wu Tian, ??don''t worry, the Big Devil Bick can''t be arrogant!" "Goku, I want to go together too." At this time, Bulma waved his arms and said with excitement. This time Sun Wukong and the others went to the temple, Bulma''s exploration soul was blazing, and they wanted to gain some insight. "Okay..." Sun Wukong didn''t think too much, and agreed directly and readily. When he wanted to come, going to the temple should be nothing great. Then he picked up the shrunken Bulma and put it in the neckline, and looked at each other with Tianjin Fan and the others, and several of them flew up. Facing the clear soft wind, Bulma screamed excitedly, knowing that physical flight is more exciting than flying. Monkey King and the others flew extremely fast, a few flashes across the sky, and disappeared in the direction of the temple. Looking at the backs of a few people, only a few people, such as Oolong and Poole, remained in place. "Okay, let''s take care of the situation here." Immortal Turtle glanced at the corpse of Dan Balin lying on the ground with a complex expression, picked up the paper marked with the word "Magic" and rubbed it into shape. Paper ball. "Maybe Goku and the others are right. This era is far better than Master Wu Taidou back then. The demons of the old era have been eliminated." In fact, the power of Big Demon Piccolo was just a nightmare in Immortal Turtle''s heart. When he really recognized it, the nightmare disappeared, and Big Demon Piccolo had nothing to fear. ... the other side. Soaring in the spacecraft above the forest. Because of the Dragon Ball Radar provided by Pilaf, Piccolo''s collection of Dragon Balls went smoothly. When Dan Balin left for almost a day, Big Devil Piccolo already had five dragon **** in his hands. Looking at the glass **** exuding orange-red luster, Big Devil Piccolo showed a smile on his wrinkled face. He asked: "Pilav, where are the last two dragon balls?" Pilaf knelt on the ground and pressed the Dragon Ball radar. Soon seven light spots appeared on the radar display. In the center position, the five light spots gathered together, and there were two light spots on the left and above. Pilav respectfully said: "Master Piccolo, one of the dragon **** is 300 kilometers west of us, and the other one is near the North Pole. Now the spacecraft is moving towards the nearest one." "Very well, if Dragon Ball can really fulfill my wish, this king will reward you heavily." The Demon King Piccolo closed his eyes and spoke very tired. "Master Xie Devil!" Pilaf raised his head excitedly. Suddenly, the Demon King Piccolo shook his body, and he held his seat in a languid breath, "Damn it, my child Dan Balin was killed." "what?" The Demon Race around the Great Demon King Piccolo was surprised and said: "Dambalin is an elite Demon Race carefully created by the King. The strength is also extremely strong among the Demon Race. How could it be killed? Could it be that this era is still so outstanding? Martial artist?" Dan Balin has a combat power of 180. He has entered the Earth Demon Realm and is also a master of dominance. He should not be killed so easily. "Dan Balin is looking for Monkey King. It must be the killer of that kid." Pilaf jumped up and said. "To shut up." The Big Devil Piccolo had a dark face and scolded in a bad tone. As the mood suddenly deteriorated, a chill swept away, and the temperature of the entire spacecraft dropped more than ten degrees. Pilaf, Xiao Wu and the others were silent for a moment, and they squatted carefully on the ground, not daring to make any movements. For a long time, the Great Demon King Piccolo waved his hand, "Whether it is the kid named Monkey King, there are still masters on earth who can kill Dan Balin. It seems that I underestimated the martial arts master of this era." "Doram!" "Great King!" A very fat-looking Demon Race stood up and looked very similar to Dan Balin. He was the second Demon Race created by the Great Demon King Bik after Dan Balin, and his power was stronger than Dan Balin. In the original book, if Monkey King hadn''t arrived in time, he would have almost killed Tianjin Fan. "You go to investigate the cause of Dan Balin''s death. No matter who you encounter on the road, as long as it is a martial artist, you will directly kill it. This king wants you to bring the fear of the demons to the world." "Yes." Doram smiled coldly, and respectfully jumped from the open spaceship. After Doram left, the Great Demon King Piccolo leaned on the seat tiredly and said with a cold voice: "I will speed up the collection of dragon **** immediately. This king will see seven dragon **** at this time tomorrow, otherwise you will just wait. go to hell." "Please... Don''t worry, the big devil, we must find the Dragon Ball!" Pilaf was sweating profusely, and he was already extremely regretful for releasing the Demon King Piccolo from the seal. He was looking for a reminder for himself! "Huh!" Big Demon King Piccolo snorted coldly. Dan Balin''s death made him vigilant. He needs to regain his youth as soon as possible and raise his strength to the peak. However, Big Devil Piccolo would not have thought that even if he was at his peak, his 260 combat power would only be more than enough on Earth today. About three hours later. The Great Demon King Piccolo felt that his spiritual connection with Doram was also broken. "Impossible, Doram''s strength is a bit stronger than Dan Balin. Compared to me now, he is also a bit weaker. He was killed so quickly." With his face filled with disbelief, Great Demon Piccolo''s face fell dark. "Could it be that there are still strong people I don''t know in this era?" Big Demon King Piccolos face is uncertain: "No I want to get back to my youth as soon as possible. Besides, I have to do insurance..." It seems that he is about to split off his offspring in advance, although this will greatly reduce his lifespan and strength, but only in this way can he continue to maintain his will and pass on his horror of the Great Demon King Piccolo. ... The sky is dim, the moon is sparse, and the hazy fog covers the sky. Monkey King and Tianjin Fan and his team flew all the way from Papaya Island. A few hours later, they arrived at the large forest where the Kailin Holy Land was located. The Kailin Tower straight ahead was close at hand. Whoops. A few rays of light bend straight up when approaching the Kailin Tower, penetrating the clouds and fog above the forest, and a clear starry sky appears in front of you. The air in the high sky is very thin, but the field of vision has also become wide. Right now. As long as you fly over the Kailin Tower and continue to penetrate the lightning space, you can reach the space where the temple is located. Chapter 433： Who are you guys? "Goku, slow down, it''s cold here." Bulma shuddered at Monkey King''s neckline. Monkey King covered Bulma with his hands to block the strong wind: "How about this, is it better?" Bulma pressed Sun Wukong''s palm: "Well, it''s better." Qiqi glanced at Monkey King and said: "We will fly up for a while and we will arrive at the Thunder and Lightning Space. There is thunder and lightning. Only when you pass through it is the temple. Brother, you have to protect Bulma." "Ah, should there be lightning?" Bulma asked in horror. Qiqi comforted: "Don''t worry, the lightning voltage is very high, but the current is very small, and the electricity will not kill you." After listening to Bulma, she relaxed. She knew that the real harm to people is the current, but the voltage is not important. As long as the current is small, even if the voltage is hundreds of millions of volts, it is not dangerous. It is necessary to know that the static electricity generated when the sweater is removed, the voltage is as high as hundreds of thousands of volts. Continuing to fly for a while, Bulma passed through the lightning space without any risk. At a high level, a hemispherical building with strange patterns and carvings in red all over appeared in front of you. Bulma grinned and said, "Look, is that red building the temple?" "Yes, we have arrived." A few people smashed through the void and fell on the stone slab of the temple. The vast space and the magnificent palace appeared in front of them. Monkey King and Bulma had never been to the temple before, and they felt novel at everything. "Hello, the gods are already waiting for you." Bobo, dressed in Arab clothes, came silently in front of the crowd. "Labor trouble Mr. Bobo to lead the way." Tianjin Fan and Klin respectfully said. "please follow me." Bobo turned around with his hands on his back and led Monkey King and the others to the temple. Sun Wukong looked left and right, followed up. Bulma had returned to normal size at this time, her arms trembling with cold, "Wukong, this place is really cold." "Well, probably because of being high in the sky." "Those who are practicing in the square are all martial artists from below?" "It should be." Monkey King looked at the martial arts masters, and exclaimed: "Their kung fu is so great. If you participate in the world''s number one martial arts club, you will definitely get good results." "They won''t go. The purpose of these people staying in the temple is to finally get out of the earth. The martial arts below will not make much sense to them." Klin slowed down and tied with Monkey King. "Maybe the pursuit is different." Several people chatted without a word, and soon came to the depths of the temple. Popo led several people into a luxuriously decorated palace. "Please wait, the gods will come out soon." As Bobo''s voice just fell, behind the curtain walked out a graceful and charming girl. Wearing a white female goddess costume, she is the goddess Kanalita of the temple. "Goku, Bulma, haven''t seen you for a long time." "Hello, Sister Kanalita..." Bulma and Monkey King both saw Kanalita wearing a deity costume for the first time, and felt a shock at that time. Kanalita smiled charmingly: "I already know the purpose of your coming this time. I will give you the position of the Great Demon Piccolo. In addition, the Great Demon Piccolo has been sealed for more than three hundred years. The body has long been aging, and any one of you can beat him. If so many people go together, I feel a bit bullying his old man." Monkey King was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Then I will go alone, and leave it to me to defeat the Demon King Piccolo." Klin said: "Goku, it''s not kind to do this, I also want to shoot." Tianjin Fandao: "The Big Devil Piccolo is so famous, don''t miss it." Leping: "My hands are itchy, too." Yaqi Luobei simply drew out his cold sword: "I don''t know how much he can withstand me. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Kanalita lightly shook her head and smiled as she watched the quarreling of several people. Her slender fingers snapped a finger in the void, and with a click, a few electric lights shot into Monkey King and their bodies, and the position of the Demon King Piccolo passed. The monitoring system of the temple appeared in their minds from time to time. "Okay, the position of the Big Demon King Piccolo has been given to you. Leave the rest to you. Oh, yes, the Big Demon King is collecting dragon balls, and it will be collected later." "Ah, what are you waiting for, hurry up!" Le Ping shouted, and ran out of the Celestial Palace first. "Bulma, stay in the temple." Afterwards, Monkey King and the others also reacted. Except for Bulma being left in the temple by Kanalita, they all rushed towards the position of the Great Demon Piccolo. Kill. Bulma looked at the guy flying to the lower realm here with a speechless expression, and didn''t know what to say for a while, and couldn''t help but mourn for the big demon named "Pick". "Bulma, you have not been to the temple, I will show you around." "Okay, Sister Canalita." ... The lower boundary, in a huge island in the Arctic Circle, is surrounded by mountains and rivers covered by ice. The temperature here is extremely low, and all life here seems to be dormant. A wide glacial gorge cut off the entire ice sheet. Kaka Kaka, Pilaf and others climbed up from the deep cracks in the ice field carrying ice axes and crampons, panting and handing an orange-red dragon ball into the hands of the Great Demon King Piccolo. "Great Devil, this is the last dragon ball." Pilaf rubbed his hands. The Big Demon King Piccolo put the seven dragon **** together, and asked excitedly: "What can I do next to summon the dragon?" Pilaf said: "Just call out to the dragon ball,''Come out, the dragon, fulfill my wish.'' Almost like this, you can summon the dragon." "Well, you guys did a great job." The Demon King Piccolo looked at the three of Pilaf with appreciation. Then they winked at Pilaf, and the three of them knew, and immediately avoided far away. The Big Demon King Piccolo definitely didn''t want to be there when he summoned the dragon. Walking to a distance of several hundred meters, Pilaf and others hid behind a white and blue ice rock, Ashiu the Kobold said: "Master Pilaf, how do you say that the Great Demon Piccolo will reward us after fulfilling his wish?" Pilaf shrank his body: "Anyway, our benefits are indispensable." Xiao Wu said: "In fact, these dragon **** are all collected by us. Why did we release the Big Demon King Piccolo before, otherwise it is our wish now." Pilaf froze for a while, "Stop talking nonsense and watch quietly." On this side, the Great Demon King Piccolo took off his red turban, his aging body faced the Dragon Ball, and opened his arms excitedly: "Hahaha, Dragon Ball, I will soon be able to regain my youth... Come out Shenlong... " Before Beek was finished speaking, a series of energy rays fell from the sky All this happened so suddenly that Bick was caught off guard, almost hit by the energy rays, and his body quickly dodged to one side. , Just hid in the past. "Asshole, who the **** is attacking the devil." The Demon King Piccolo yelled angrily. At this moment, several black spots flew from far to near, and when they flew closer, they discovered that they were seven figures. These seven figures quickly fell around the Great Demon King Piccolo and surrounded him firmly. "Oh, he almost summoned the Shenlong." A frivolous voice sounded. Monkey King, Kiki, Klin, Tianjin Fan, Dumplings, Leping, and Yaqi Luobe looked at the Demon King Piccolo, and everyone exuded a strong aura. Big Demon King Piccolo''s breath suddenly tightened, a mouthful of old blood almost spurted out, frowned and said, "Who are you guys?" Chapter 434： The death of Bik For some reason, when facing the few people who surrounded him, the Demon King Piccolo felt an ominous premonition in his heart, as if a huge crisis was in front of him. But then the Great Demon King Piccolo felt ridiculous for a while, could it be possible that these humans in front of him could hurt himself? Big Devil Piccolo frowned and said, "Who are you?" "You''re the Great Demon Piccolo? You look exactly like the **** of the temple, but he doesn''t seem to have strong power." Tianjin Fan stared at the Devil Piccolo earnestly and found that it radiated from the Demon King Piccolo. The evil and decayed breath is not very powerful, but it is disgusting. How many lives need to be killed to form such a huge crime! "God?" Big Demon King Piccolo''s low-pitched voice became hoarse, "So that''s it, you were sent by the old guy, nothing else, since the devil is here, I won''t let you go back." Although he had doubts about the strength of these people in front of him, he still didn''t believe that anyone on earth would be his opponent. As long as he paid careful attention to the trick that sealed himself up, he could just stop following the same way. Of course, the person sent by the old guy from the **** may not be as good as those martial arts masters back then. Tsk tsk, they are all young people who are less than twenty years old, and where can they be so strong? Last time, some middle-aged martial arts masters came out to support the scene! "Goku, the qi in this Big Demon King Piccolo is not strong!" Here, Klin stared at the Big Demon King Piccolo and observed carefully, but apart from feeling the decayed and declining breath, he did not feel particularly powerful. . Is it hidden strength? Although even the **** Kanalita said that any of them can deal with the Great Demon Pik, this does not rule out the possibility of the Great Demon Pik hiding his strength. Hiss, take a breath! After hiding his strength, he can still reveal more than two hundred combat power. This Bik demon is afraid that he is very powerful, so he must be careful to deal with it. Clin suddenly became serious. "Everyone, be careful, this big devil Piccolo looks confident, maybe there is some trick." "understood." "Hmph, the mere people on the earth also want to stop this Demon King. It is too late to realize the power of this King." Big Demon King Piccolo moved his old face with a hideous face. Tianjin Fan, Yaqiluobei and the others looked terrified, and tried to increase their strength to the extreme. At this moment, Big Devil Bik was shocked. boom! boom! boom! As the seven straight auras soared into the sky like a pillar of air, the cold ice sheet immediately stirred up a violent wind, and the dark ice layer that had been frozen for an unknown number of years began to tremble after another. "Puff...Puff..." Ling Ran''s breath pierced through heaven and earth, seven times! Under the feet, countless winding ice cracks were produced and spread to the surroundings. "Uh...Impossible... How could the qi in these earthlings be so strong, even stronger than when I was at the peak!" Although the aging of the body caused the power of Big Demon King Piccolo to decline by a large margin, his eyesight was still there, so when the Monkey King and his party released energy, the eyes of the Big Demon King Piccolo quickly came out. He couldn''t believe it, his pupils suddenly shrank into a small spot, and his body took a step back. The sights swept over Monkey King and the others one by one, one by one, everyone exuded an invisible aura, even the weakest of them, Klin, the surface aura was not weaker than when he was at his peak. The Big Demon King Piccolo didn''t know that this was the state when they did not use the Celestial Fist. Once used, it would be easy to increase the combat power several times. "I have only been sealed for so many years, when did the people on earth become so powerful!" The voice of Demon King Piccolo trembled, and his face turned dull. "Huh..." Monkey King, Le Ping, and Klin discovered this at the same time. "Strange, the Big Devil Piccolo seems to be afraid." Tianjin Fan frowned slightly, and said in surprise: "Could it be that... this guy is not a master at all?" With this judgment in his mind, Tianjin Fan couldnt help but remember what Kanalita had said when she was in the temple. At that time, Kanalita said that they were already above the Demon King Piccolo. What''s the misunderstanding, now it seems that this is actually true. The dignified Demon King Piccolo, the Demon King Piccolo who broke the seal and wanted to bring fear to the earth again, turned out to be a weak chicken... The few people looked at each other, but they were so serious before that they really wanted to be complicated. "Brother, we...who is going to kill him?" Qiqi looked at Monkey King, her voice melodious. "Let me go!" Yakilobi picked up the machete and volunteered to step forward. "You humans, dare to look down upon this demon!" The Big Demon King Piccolo had a dark face, and the suspicious eyes of Monkey King and others made him particularly uncomfortable, and he took the lead in attacking regardless of his aging body. Boom, facing the big Demon King Piccolo who came in a surprise attack, Yakilobe let out a big laugh, and he stepped forward directly. The figure disappeared in no time. The big knife in his hand was lifted from bottom to top, and the cold light flashed. However, the blood spattered, like blooming petals floating around. In just an instant, Archie Luobe forced the Demon King Piccolo back. Touching the **** chest that had been chopped out of a deep rift, Great Demon Piccolo looked pale and roared in disbelief. By this time his wrinkled face was completely distorted. "How can this be, how can your strength be so strong?" Back then, Wu Taidou used Mo Fengbo to seal him. After all, it was a skill of tricks, but what happened to the young man with the sword in front of him, he was defeated by one move. After three hundred years of waiting, could it be that a lot of powerful opponents have come? By the way, there is also Dragon Ball. As long as he summons the Shenlong, he can be restored to his peak state. At that time, neither the gods nor the humans in front of them will be their opponents. The Big Devil Piccolo was mad, and seemed to have lost the most basic thinking ability. At this time, he only wanted to use the power of Dragon Ball to restore his strength, but he never thought that even at his peak, he was not an opponent of the people around him. Seeing the Great Demon King Piccolo madly rushing towards Dragon Ball, Monkey King immediately knew his plan, and where else would he do it! Monkey King sneered, his body moved quickly, and he came to the front of the Great Demon Piccolo, and hit the Great Demon King Piccolo with a punch. boom! The Great Demon King Piccolo trembled, and a sharp pain came from his abdomen. Looking down, the Great Demon King Piccolo couldn''t believe it. He actually saw a big hole in his chest. The punch of Monkey King just now directly penetrated his chest. "Damn kid, my goal hasn''t been achieved yet, and I haven''t ruled the world..." The Big Devil smirked, but his consciousness gradually became hazy, he knew that his life was passing by. "Damn it, you **** human beings are waiting. Someone will achieve the grand goal that I haven''t achieved for me." With a loud and deafening noise, the Great Demon Piccolo turned into a ball of fire in place and expanded rapidly. "Be careful, everyone!" Sun Wukong, Qiqi, Tianjin Fan and others called, and quickly protected themselves with air, so they were not injured by the explosion before the death of Bick, but Pilaf, who was a few hundred meters away, People are not so lucky. Their eyes are dull, and they can''t believe that the Big Demon King Piccolo who has brought them extremely fear... will be killed easily. "The big devil is dead." "That Monkey King, he is so powerful." "Master Pilaf, what should we do now?" "Don''t make any noise, let me think about it, no, leave here soon, the exploding storm is coming." In just over a second, the exploding storm was crushed like a wall of gas, and Pilaf and others exclaimed It was buried by broken ice and heavy snow. A few minutes later, everything returned to calm. A huge crater with a diameter of 50 meters appeared out of thin air on the thick polar ice sheet, and the surrounding area was winding and spreading out several hundred meters of broken zone. Dozens of meters in the air. Monkey King and others floated on the ice sheet silently, looking at the unrecognizable surface below for a long time without words. "Hey, Goku, isn''t this Big Demon King Piccolo too useless? Just this guy, he almost destroyed the world back then?" Klin was a little bit disbelieved that the power of Big Devil Piccolo was at the highest level on Earth at best. With this strength, he just assumed the appearance of being number one in the world, which made him think it was true. "You can''t say that." Tianjin Fan shook his head and said, "After all, the time when the Demon King Piccolo was brilliant was more than 300 years ago. At that time, the earth was not as powerful as it is now." Several people landed on the surface, Qiqi said, "Speaking of which, this is all the credit of Mr. Mu Yang. If he hadn''t led the earth into the era of martial arts, maybe this time the appearance of the Demon King Piccolo would belong to the earth again. A huge crisis." Others heard that, except that Monkey King had no intention of thinking about this hypothesis that denies history, the rest were silent. In fact, it is like this in the original book. If it weren''t for Monkey King to use super divine water to forcibly develop his potential, Bik''s Devil might really destroy the world. Chapter 435： Suno "Then what should we do now, shall we return to the temple now?" Klin stretched his palms, and it seemed that he had just come from the temple with a soy sauce, and he didn''t even have a chance to shoot. With a stab at Yaqi Luobei and a punch from Monkey King, the arrogant Big Demon King Piccolo was dealt with. Qiqi lifted her black and slender hair, and said in a charming manner: "When the matter is handled, I will naturally go back. I don''t want to stay in this icy and snowy environment." The temperature in the polar regions is very low. If it werent for a faint aura enveloping the body, Qiqi and the others thin clothes would have to be cold and sick. Of course, the process of resisting the severe cold is actually a kind of practice, which can always deepen the aura. The efficiency of the operation is just for Monkey King now, such practice is no longer necessary. Klin laughed and touched his chin: "Look, the seven dragon **** are already here, do you want me to summon the dragon and make a wish?" Tianjin Fan frowned: "Those dragon **** have long since flown to where in the explosion just now. If you find them all, it may take a bit of work." He looked around the surroundings, and the snow and ice had already changed the landscape. , The seven dragon **** have been buried in the icy debris. "It won''t take a moment. Bulma has Dragon Ball Radar, Goku, can you borrow it for me?" "Yes, but Klin, what wish do you want with Dragon Ball?" Sun Wukong readily agreed. In fact, Sun Wukong himself has no expectations for Dragon Ball. Since Klin is interested, let him go. Klin''s cheeks flushed slightly: "I just want to know who my future wife is?" Sun Wukong suddenly realized: "Isn''t that the same as Bulma''s last wish. This kind of wish is very boring. It''s better to let Shenlong get some equipment for practice." "Huh, who said it''s meaningless!" Klin flushed and said, "I don''t have a feminine affinity like Wukong, it''s about my lifelong event." Monkey King is in the blessing and knows no blessings. Where can he experience the loneliness of an innocent young man like himself, Shenlong should be able to tell him the identity of his future wife. As long as he can have a wife in the future. "I don''t understand what you are talking about, Kiki, let''s go back." Monkey King lowered his mouth, and then summoned somersault cloud, let Qiqi jump up together, in the presence, only Monkey King and Qiqi could ride the somersault cloud. At this time, Tianjin Fan and others certainly wouldn''t compete with Klin for the Dragon Ball wishing. They smiled and prepared to return to the temple. Several people flew in the sky, turned into flashes, and flew towards the temple. A few hours later, the group returned to the temple. Next, Sun Wukong and the others practiced in the temple under the arrangement of Kanalita. There are various training rooms in the temple, and the cultivation methods are also varied. This teaches the Sun Wukong, who has been in the temple in the future, to be sincerely excited and soon Invested in spiritual practice. And Bulma simply stayed on the temple and began to study the weird things on the temple. ... And the other side. Flutter! The cold wind blows, the sky is cold and the ground is freezing, and there is a bright moon in the sky, like a huge mirror, reflecting the sun''s rays. After getting the Dragon Ball Radar, Klin, under the guidance of the Dragon Ball Radar, kept breaking through the holes in the ice, collecting seven dragon **** one by one. Soon, seven orange-red beads were placed in front of Klin. Buzzing, seven dragon **** lined up, flashing and extinguishing suddenly, shining golden light. "Hey, I will know the identity of my future wife soon." Klin showed the expectant smile on his face, and then took a deep breath and chanted the summoning spell towards the Dragon Ball. In an instant, golden light shone, and heaven and earth seemed to be connected by a series of electric lights. In the surrounding white snow environment, these lights were especially obvious. Soon, the majestic dragon appeared in the black cloud with its body. , A huge dragon head came down. "It turns out that Shenlong actually looks like this." Klin looked expectantly, and couldn''t help being shocked by the aura of Shenlong when he saw Shenlong. ... In the end, Klin got his wish from Shenlong about the whereabouts of his future wife. In fact, before calling Shenlong, Klin was still very worried. He was really afraid that he would be a bachelor in the future. Fortunately, the news that Shenlong told him allowed him. He settled down. "My future wife will be in the far north. It should be not far from here. She is not too old now. Would you like to go and take a look?" "Well, just take a look and look familiar." The idea of ??looking at his future wife arose in his mind, and Klin felt a burst of intolerance somehow. Finally curiosity overwhelmed reason, Klin whizzed into the air, and then flew towards the destination. According to the location suggested by Shenlong, Klin''s target location should be near the Arctic Circle, where there is a place called "Masruta". The north wind was cold, and heavy snow fell in the sky. The cold Qiulin Mountains meandering and rolling endlessly, the white snow covers the mountains, and the silver coats are all white. When the heavy snow stopped, the roads had been buried by snow, and a string of ice skewers hung on the treetops. A small village in the north, this place is located near "Masruta". The surrounding area of ??"Masruta" has not been uneven in recent years. A small force called the "Red Ribbon Legion" has been harassing the surrounding villages. "Probably it''s near here." Klin landed on a hill, and from a distance, he could see several small mountain villages with smoke. "It''s a good place." Kelin walked slowly into the village, and the smoke rising from the chimney, his heart seemed to be integrated into nature at once. The so-called happy events are refreshing, Kelins mind at this time is particularly clear, and I dont know why. He loves the leisurely and quiet environment of this place a little more. "Oh, don''t you feel cold if you wear so little clothes in such cold weather?" A crisp and tender voice came from behind. A girl who looked like twelve or thirteen years old walked over from the village gate holding firewood. The height of the girl was not very high, she was wearing a blue plush jacket, and she was wearing a tall blue hat on top of her hair. It was red, and the two dark eyes were very energetic, looking at Klin curiously. This big brother is so strange that he wears so little clothes on a snowy day. Klin saw the little girl in front of her, her eyes lit up suddenly, "Hahaha, I''m a martial artist, so I''m not cold at all The girl tilted her head suspiciously: "Is that right? " "of course!" "Oh, my name is''Su Nuo.'' What''s your name, big brother?" the red-haired girl named Su Nuo introduced. "Klin, my name is Klin, a disciple of Guixianliu." Klin introduced himself seriously. If Mu Yang were here, you would know that this little girl named Su Nuo is the little girl who rescued Monkey King from the ice and snow in the original story of the Red Ribbon Legion "Masruta". Later, he also appeared in the Monkey King''s battle against the Big Demon King and Monkey King and the Demon Buu. Suno is caring, kind, pure, and beautiful. Many people think that Suno is the most suitable wife to be Wukong. Although there are only a few scenes in the feature story, it is quite popular. Chapter 436： S cells in the human body of the earth Klin came here just to get a familiar face with his future wife, thinking that the other party''s age is only twelve or thirteen years old. It is unnecessary for him to behave too much, but what Klin did not expect is that Suno It''s so hospitable. After knowing that Kelin was a martial artist who was practicing outside, he warmly invited him to be a guest at his own home. Seeing that Kelin couldn''t shirk, he followed Suno into the village. "Brother Klin, my house is right in front of you. Go and sit down." Suno said enthusiastically, pointing to the house in front. "Hmm." Klin nodded with a smile. Sunos home is a very common hemispherical building not far from the entrance of the village. The roof and sides are covered with thick snow. In the Dragon Ball world, such hemispherical buildings are the most common. Klin knocked on the door, and Klin saw Sunos parents. At this moment, Klin suddenly acted a bit cautious. Sunos father was a famous local hunter, and his mother was an enthusiastic housewife. They saw Suno brought back friends. Entertain warmly. Later in the chat, Klin learned that several nearby villages had been harassed by a small force called the "Red Ribbon Legion". "There is really no tiger in the mountain, even cats and dogs can occupy the mountain as king. Uncles, aunts and Suno, don''t worry, let me take care of this red ribbon legion." Whether it is thanks to the other party for the warm hospitality or as a person The responsibilities of the martial arts school, Klin knew very well what he should do. "Mr. Klin, don''t be kidding. The Red Ribbon Legion is a relatively large armed force nearby. Not only is it large in number, but its weapons are also the most advanced. You are not their opponent alone." Suno''s father sighed. "It doesn''t matter, I am a certified martial artist, and I am not afraid of them." Klin patted his chest and assured that he even took out his own documents in order to be more convincing. "So tell me where they are and I will get rid of them." Suno''s father hesitated for a while, and saw Klin with a confident look, and said: "The members of the Red Ribbon Legion are usually stationed in''Masruta'', which is a tall tower full of red." "Is there only one high tower nearby, so let''s destroy it by the way when I leave." Klin believed himself. "Thank you, Brother Klin." Suno looked at Klin innocently, with a relaxed smile on his pretty face. "No thanks...it should be." Martial arts are prevalent on the earth now. Like the Red Ribbon Legion, there is not much strength that can only attract some down-and-out martial arts small forces. They can only exist in remote places. When Klin decides to take action, the fate of the Red Ribbon Legion is It is doomed. This can be regarded as leaving a good impression on Suno! ... For the sake of his own mind, Kling put aside the eradication of the Red Ribbon Legion. There is a green primitive planet in the starry sky not far from Planet Sara. At this time, a cold storm arose near the planet''s equator. Accompanied by a strong earthquake, a bright white ball of light rose from the surface of the planet. The sphere of light was very large and bright, as if hundreds of nuclear bombs exploded at the same time, and the violent storm instantly swept the surrounding area of ??ten kilometers. The violent shock wave spread out, and the first to bear the brunt were the raised hills. In the fiery energy, the hard soil and rock were directly cut off by the shock wave like tofu, leaving only a low base and countless rubble. Was crushed into powder in an instant. In the squally wind, two young figures were faintly visible. When the storm subsided, they discovered that they were two seven or eight-year-old children. These two children are so beautiful and beautiful, they must be two big beauties when they grow up. "Sister, if my mother said that if I don''t beat you today, I will be punished tonight. For your dear brother, you should give up!" There was a bit of helplessness in the cold voice, and Mu Qiu''s eyes stared at him. The little girl in the distance. Aimia wore a red martial arts uniform, and a slender horse trailed in the wind. "My dear sister, I think you should give up." "I want to call my brother." Mu Qiu yelled angrily. "Haha." Aimiya pulled her mouth and chuckled twice, and put her finger at Mu Qiu. The two are twin siblings, but their appearance is exactly the same. As a boy, Mu Qiu has an extremely delicate face, and he will inevitably be able to "charm all beings" in the future. Several black lines appeared on Mu Qiu''s forehead, and the fine hair on his head kept dancing. He least liked people saying that he was like a girl. Shattered, two auras that ruined the world suddenly erupted from the two of them, and the billowing air surged into the sky, and the planet underneath suddenly trembled violently. You know that Muqiu and Aimiya had a fighting power of close to 1,000 when they were born, and even Mu Yang was surprised by their good aptitude. Now that eight years have passed, the fighting power of the two little guys is close to 10,000. Although it can''t be compared to Super Saiyan 2 at the age of nine like the Monkey King in the original book, but the talent is really scary. Suddenly, the sky and the earth became blurred again, and only two blurred figures were flying fast, suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, hitting from the sky to the ground, and from the ground back to the sky. Every time they fight, there will always be a wave of destruction. After another few minutes, the foreheads of the two of them were covered with crystal sweat, but neither of them accepted defeat and insisted stubbornly. Tens of thousands of meters high in the sky, Melia, Melis, and April were condescending, looking calmly at the battle below. Although they are a little bit worse than Melia and the others when they were young, they are more satisfied that Mu Qiu and Aimiya can reach their current strength at the age of eight. "Very well, except for some inadequacies in experience, in other respects, it is comparable to the strong in the pastoral power." Melis''s beautiful eyes stared into the distance, with a joyful smile on her mouth. "In a few years, let Mu Qiu and Aimia perform their tasks alone." Melia smiled. Their children were born in a good environment, and they are taller than others from an early age. In order to become strong, acquired training is also crucial. At this time, April saw another place where Broly was training Lan Qi, but in comparison, the movement was much quieter than Mu Qiu''s side. For Lanqi, Broly is still relatively gentle. "Sister Melia, I have tested Lanqis body, and S cells have also been detected in her body, and its not much better than the Saiyans on the planet Sarah. More importantly, in terms of strength. The cells in Lanqi''s body in the blond state have more advantages It''s just that this force is suppressed by some mysterious force and has lost its activity." In recent years, April has studied the difference between the Saiyan of Sara and the Saiyan of Vegeta, and also analyzed the two tubes of blood from Lanqi. The conclusion reached is that there are also S cells in Lan Qi, which verifies that the earth people really have some connection with the Saiyans. Of course, when April expanded the scope of the experiment, it was discovered that not all humans on Earth have S cells. The humans with S cells in their bodies exist in a very small area. In other words, there is only one of the earthlings, which is related to the Saiyans. These people on Earth have common physical characteristics, and their hair color is mostly black or blonde, or red or blue, and there are very few S cells in the body. It is a miracle to be able to show the "transformation" state like Lan Qi. If Melicia and Broly are the super Saiyans among the Saiyans, then Ranchi is the "super Saiyans" among the earthlings. Chapter 437： The state of "nothing" The people of the earth have a great background, at least one of the people on the earth has a very mysterious origin, which April has confirmed through genes. Calculated based on the degree of S cell enrichment, perhaps in an ancient era countless years ago, when the earth people were just born, a powerful race visited the earth. Later, in the long process of evolution, for some reason, this ethnic group gradually degenerated its powerful strength and formed todays earthlings. This also explains why there are so many different forms of intelligent life on earth, and they are all called at the same time. As an earthling. April tried to guess that perhaps the earliest people on Earth were the rational Saiyans who had lost their core power on the planet Sharada, and Golden Lanqi was one of the few geniuses who had awakened some of their power. Of course, it is not clear whether this guess is right for April. After listening to Aprils guess, Melias star-like eyes showed a divine light, In this way, the earths human background is not simple, although it looks weak, but if you can If you break through that level of restriction, you can become as strong as a Saiyan." April shook her head and smiled: "It''s not that easy. I don''t know how much training I have to go through if I want to break through the bloodline." Melia said: "That''s right, but I heard Canalita say that she now has a few young people with very good potential, which may be able to support the growth of people on earth." April smiled and shook her head and said: "This kind of base is too small to support a race." "That''s right, even if they keep giving birth, they can''t reach too many numbers." "By the way, Sister Mejia, your brother is now a Super Saiyan, right? You let him contribute a little blood, plus Badak, I want to study the characteristics of Super Saiyan carefully." Er said suddenly. After getting the super Saiyan transformation method from Millif three years ago, the Saiyans of Sarah planet began to try the super Saiyan transformation, but this kind of transformation method is after all the beast Saiyan It was developed by humans, and the rational Saiyan wanted to use it. It needed to be modified on this basis, so it took several years to cultivate successfully. This is more than two years behind Badak. You know, after getting the transformation method, Badak successfully became a Super Saiyan in just a few months, and the speed is quite fast. "Why, are you ready to start a new topic again?" Melia floated to April and gave her a moving smile, "I think you study Super Saiyans, the real purpose is to give yourself the next Lets add special genes to the cyborgs transformation." April smiled slightly, but did not deny: "Who makes you all become so strong? Since the Saiyan genes are so good, of course I want to have it." Melia smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll talk to Wien." Wien''s normal combat power is almost 50 million. After becoming a Super Saiyan, it suddenly increased by 50 times. Nowadays, there are not a few powerful Saiyans on the planet Sara. Just as Melia and April were chatting, the battle between Mu Qiu and Aimia was coming to an end. Melis teleported between Mu Qiu and Aimia and handed them two immortals. beans. "Come on, eat the fairy beans." "Okay." Mu Qiu ate the immortal beans, and his spirit immediately returned to its peak state. Amyia on the side rushed and shouted: "Mom, I won this time, I don''t have to be punished." Mu Qiu said angrily: "Nonsense, obviously I won." Melis smiled: "This time it''s a tie. You don''t have to fight. Mom will take you to Sara planet for a big meal." Aimia is Melis''s biological daughter, but Mu Qiu is also to some extent. Her child, she and Melia do not distinguish each other. "Oh!" Mu Qiu and Aimiya were immediately happy when they heard that there was no penalty and a big meal. Melis showed a graceful and doting smile, stretched out her hand to lead them, and teleported to Planet Sara. In the past three years, Melis and the others have not been idle, and while their combat effectiveness has improved, they have also gone to the Yardat star to learn how to move instantaneously. Now that several people want to travel far, they no longer need Mu Yang to personally lead. On the other hand, Melia and April saw that Melis took the lead with Muqiu and the others to leave, and they teleported to Broly and Lanqi. Melia took Broly and the others to leave, and Ep Lier went to Muyang. The other side of the planet. Muyang floated quietly on a lake. Mu Yang''s figure was reflected on the surface of the bijing lake, as Mu Yang closed his eyes and practiced, centering on him, he constantly exuded a mysterious and natural charm. The silver-white light spreads all over the body, motionless, like an old monk entering concentration, Muyang spent these years here. "Punch! Punch!" Mu Yang closed his eyes and meditated, not caring about the awe-inspiring energy that permeated his body, but completely calmed his heart, thinking about every experience and battle since his practice, and then peeled off the cocoon to sum up the mystery. In slowly sorting out, Mu Yang saw through many previous mistakes. Recently, with the continuous improvement of his realm, Mu Yang found that he had a new understanding of realm. In the past, he had always pursued the intensity of realm as a basis for fighting, especially after comprehending the "free mood". Delve into the state of realm. However, now, after gradually getting into the "extreme mood", he found that this idea was biased. Extremely artistic conception, which means to do your heart and mind, do whatever you want, is a very high level of spiritual realm, and it is complementary to "free artistic conception". The improvement of the spiritual realm changed Mu Yang''s perspective on the problem. In other words, the level was improved and his mentality also changed. Why must there be a normal state and a realm state? If there is a state distinction, isn''t it similar to the normal state of the Saiyan and the state of the Super Saiyan. It is true that the realm state is different from the super Saiyan state, which is a blessing of power. It is a more esoteric martial arts application. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a technique. After entering the realm state, Mu Yang''s normal combat effectiveness can exert effective attacks several times. In the analogy, Sun Wufan, who was developed by the old world kings and gods, has a normal state and a mysterious state. However, none of this is "true" enough! State and non-state, why not merge them into one? The real state should be stateless. Close to the realm of "nothing", empty the mind, unfettered, and not bound by the body and mind. The status is not needed. Muyangs current normal combat power is about 8 billion combat power, and his movements are more subtle in the realm state, which can display nearly 20 billion energy, but if it can perfectly combine the "free mood" and a small part of the "extreme mood", it will be close to the **** of destruction. The artistic conception of Birus and even Weiss is the real sublimation. At that time, there is no distinction between normality and realm, and you can exert your greatest strength when you raise your hands and feet. Only in this way can you cultivate successfully! With this in mind, Muyang''s cultivation has a direction. With the continuous improvement of his realm, the corner of Muyang''s mouth gradually rises. At this time, the cultivation becomes less boring, as if he has tasted the fine wines collected for many years~www.novelhall.com ~ A feeling of contentment emerged in my heart. Feeling intoxicated, Mu Yang didn''t want to wake up from cultivation. Suddenly, a gleam of glittering sweat appeared on Mu Yang''s forehead, and a mysterious feeling was born in his heart. The "free mood" and a small part of the "extreme mood" began to combine, and the power of the realm gradually melted into the flesh. Mu Yang''s combat effectiveness began to steadily increase. When part of the realm state''s power is transferred to the flesh, Mu Yang''s surface combat power has reached 12 billion. When he really completes this step, the 200 combat power in the realm state will completely become Mu Yang''s physical strength. It is a real sublimation. At that time, there will be no distinction between normality and state, and it will be more "real" than the "Mysterious Gohan" in the original book, and closer to the state of "nothing". In fact, Mu Yang didn''t know that when the complete "freedom mood" and the complete "extreme mood" were completely combined, it was "freedom and extreme thought kung fu", which can only be understood by an angel-level master, even the **** of destruction, Birus. , There is no perfect entry into this state. Chapter 438： Freshman Bick comfortable. Ethereal. Unfettered. All kinds of unspeakable mysterious feelings came to his heart, and Mu Yang continued to indulge in the improvement of his realm. At this moment, he felt that his mind was emptying, and every cell was fully supplemented, from the inside to the outside. At the level of separation from mortals. Opening his eyes, a bright divine light burst out of his dark eyes, as if piercing the void. "It feels completely different from before, every cell is full of vitality." Mu Yang''s voice was filled with joy, and he squeezed his fist, and suddenly there was a feeling of squeezing the universe in the palm of his hand. He has a feeling that when he integrates all the "power of the state of the realm" into the normal state, there will be earth-shattering transformations, and that is when he breaks the sixth limit. Before the sixth limit, Mu Yangs dimensional level reached the sixth level, which is the level of the Great Realm King, and after the sixth limit, the dimensional level will rise to the seventh level, which is the apprentice realm king **** or The level of the **** of preparatory destruction was a huge leap, rising from the galaxy level to the higher and more macrocosmic level. "After the realm is transformed into physical strength, the strength of the body also rises. I wonder how the destructive power is?" Mu Yang pondered for a moment, then suddenly clenched his fist and threw a punch towards the void. Click, boom boom! ! The atmosphere boiled and the void exploded. A storm that opened up the sky and the earth split the void and pierced the atmosphere towards the universe. Layers of forces continued to stack up, and within a short time, the cosmic starry sky outside the planet was also affected. Satellites and asteroids moving in the distance were disturbed by this and changed their trajectories. "This feeling is much stronger than before!" "A simple punch will disrupt the planetary system." Looking at the void, Mu Yang grinned, and then the power that accelerated the world descended, pushing the satellites and asteroids out of orbit back to their original orbits. After Mu Yang''s power increased, the power within the Accelerating World also increased, and now he can project his power to the seventh universe to a greater extent. After finishing all this, Mu Yang patted his palms and smiled comfortably, quite a feeling that the universe was so big that he could be controlled. At this moment, a beautiful figure appeared beside Mu Yang. "Brother, the movement you just made is not small, the celestial system has been disturbed." Mu Yang smiled and said: "It''s just a test of strength. I didn''t expect the power to be quite strong. By the way, Mu Qiu and the others have completed their cultivation?" April smiled slightly, "Sister Melia has taken them back to Planet Sarah. I came here to find you to go back with." Next, April told Mu Yang of his research results and new research ideas. After listening, Mu Yang nodded in thought. In fact, after breaking through the limit many times, he has already felt the connection between the earthlings and the Saiyans, and April''s research has just verified this. "As for the research on S cells, Xiao Ai, you have to pay close attention to it, and there may be unexpected results." Mu Yang emphatically reminded. April nodded: "I will hurry up." "By the way, we have been out for a long time. It is not a problem that there is no powerful expert on the pastoral power to suppress it. After you go back, you can find Badak and let him return to the pastoral power first!" "Well, I will send him back." After Badak became a Super Saiyan, his strength has been astonishingly improved. With his power alone, he is enough to suppress the Northern Galaxy, making the Faun power a resounding power. If it weren''t for the masters under Mu Yang''s hands, it was really not enough to bring the entire Northern Galaxy into management, otherwise there would be room for King Crude''s forces. April actually didn''t have much interest in forming forces, but since Mu Yang had ordered, she followed suit. Then the two stayed high in the sky, and looked around the earth and lakes that had been damaged beyond recognition by the air waves. When they turned around, they teleported directly to Planet Sara. On the planet Sarah, Wien warmly entertained Mu Yang and the others in the palace. After a sumptuous feast was over, April first teleported away with Badak. Wien and the other Super Saiyans on the planet Sarah surrounded Melia and Melis and asked them about the transformation skills of Super Saiyans. So far, the few Super Saiyans on the planet Sarah are only the most basic first tier, not reaching the level of Super Saiyan 2. Beside, Miliv waited on Melia carefully, like a maid. Since being captured by Melia, she knew she couldn''t escape at all, so she simply confessed her life. Mu Yang sat next to him and drank some wine, occasionally dipped a few drops of wine with his chopsticks and fed it to Mu Qiu and Aimia, and smiled comfortably when he watched the two children flushed. Doesn''t life need to be like this? ... Different from Muyang''s chic and comfortable life, in a virgin forest on the earth at this time, a dinosaur-shaped demons reminded that they spread their wings and waited carefully beside a white dome. The name of this dinosaur demon is called Simbaru. It is a subordinate created by the Great Demon Piccolo who foreseeed a crisis before searching for the Dragon Ball. His responsibility is to protect the descendants who continue the will of the Great Demon Piccolo. "Crack, click!" The big white egg shook, several cracks appeared on the surface, and several pieces of eggshells gradually peeled off. The Big Demon King Piccolo is immortal, and this dome will not give birth to life. "Ah, Lord Devil is about to be born." Simbaru''s two huge dragon eyes stared at the white dome, the wings on the back flashing constantly. Newborn Piccolo peeled off the eggshell and crawled out. After seeing Simbaru, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Simbaru was stunned by the shocking gaze of Newborn Piccolo, and his body crawled on the ground: "The Great Devil The lord and the villain Simbaru, wait here for a long time." "Tell what you know, as well as those who killed my father, say it out." Newborn Piccolo is very small, but the pressure on him makes Simbaru unable to raise his head. "Yes!" Simbaru responded respectfully, and then told the freshman Bick what he had learned during this period. "That''s it It seems that the earth now is different from ancient times. There are too many masters stationed in the city. My father was killed by those humans because he didn''t know the detailed information." The freshman Bicks face was full of chills: "Monkey King, this man is the one who killed his father." "Master Devil, what are you going to do now?" The new-born Piccolo glanced at Simbaru: "I want to improve my strength. Only with strong power can this demon rule the world. As for you... Simbaru, your goal is too obvious. Find it yourself. Hide in one place!" "Yes!" Simbaru obeyed the order of the freshman Piccolo. "Ok." Piccolo nodded and slammed the stone on the sole of his foot viciously. "My father''s failure was because my strength was too weak. I can''t repeat the same mistakes. One day I will be strong enough to rule the entire world. The world''s number one martial arts club is very interesting. Monkey King...I will defeat you completely." Chapter 439： Pink figure in the void After sending Simbaru to leave, Piccolo wondered about the situation he was facing. At the moment when the whole earth is full of powerful men, Piccolo''s start was faced with purgatory difficulty. Because he was a demons, he would be a little careless. Will be noticed by the human martial artist, so he cannot approach the human city. Piccolo went all the way to the uninhabited area of ??Southwest Liao, until he reached a place called "Yunzebit Highland". The cold wind here is desolate, with little water, inaccessible, and the natural conditions are the worst. Among the towering wasteland, there is only a grand canyon with a length of thousands of kilometers lying in the center of the Yunzebit Highland. Scratched across the canyon, blowing on the face, like a knife cut. The new-born Piccolo was wrapped in dark purple clothes, sitting on a ledge raised in the canyon, letting the sharp knife-like wind hit him. "At the beginning, my father was not strong enough, and if I want to realize my ambition, I must become stronger than anyone else." With this strong and firm will, Piccolo endured the physical destruction and constantly sharpened his strength. Gradually, Piccolo entered the practice of selflessness, and his power continued to strengthen. Perhaps it was because Piccolo had enough time to brew the new Piccolo when he created the new Piccolo, instead of being as hasty as in the original book. Therefore, the background of the newborn Piccolo is very deep. Unconsciously, his power has begun to surpass the original Piccolo... But this was not enough. Piccolo knew that his power was not strong enough. He needed more power to keep everyone under his feet. ... Just as Piccolo was inhumane training for his ambitions, including Klin, there were eight people including Monkey King, Bulma, Kiki, Klin, Tianjin Fan, Dumpling, Leping, and Yaqi Luobei. With Canalita''s permission, they finally left the earth. This was the first time they left the earth. The central star of the pastoral power, Monkey King, Bulma and the others traveled on the central star like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. The Central Star is the center of the pastoral power. Naturally, there are many strong ones. Most of the strong ones from the earth stay here to practice. For the newcomers, such as Monkey King, Tianjin Fan, etc., it is like entering heaven. "Goku, the people here are so powerful." Kelin looked shocked, and his face was a little pale to perceive the energy aura on the central star, because few people in the universe know how to use qi, so in Kelin''s perception, the central star is full of powerful energy sources. "Of course, this is the Central Star! The more masters, the more suitable for cultivation. I can''t wait to fight the masters here." Monkey King kept rolling his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up with joy. On the earth, they are rare masters, but in Central Star, you can see masters whose strength is above them with just a glance. "Wukong, Klin, don''t spend time here, I''m going to see other places with dumplings." Tianjin Fan said with a look of excitement. "Yes, I also want to go to practice. When we meet next time, we will compare whose improvement is the fastest." Le Ping said firmly with his eyes. These years Leping has been following in the footsteps of Monkey King. As he grows up, he vaguely likes this feeling of continuous cultivation and getting stronger, and he no longer entangles with who surpasses whom. The martial artist who competed should be his past self. "Teacher Wu Tian said that reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles, and I will not lose to you." Klin''s strength is considered the weakest among several people, but his good martial arts skills give him a brave fighting spirit. , Keep it... there will be something big in the future. "Then we will separate and practice." Several people discussed it, and they soon divided into several waves. Tianjin Fan and Dumplings head towards the east; Klin and Leping head towards the north; Yakilobe faces south with a knife on his back. As a swordsman, he has always been alone. After everyone left, Bulma took Monkey King''s hand and said enthusiastically: "Wukong, where are we going next?" Monkey King smiled and said: "Go to my mother, she can definitely arrange us. Bulma, don''t you want to study the technology of the universe, you can study it well then." Bulma''s eyes lit up: "Yes, I haven''t seen Aunt Gine for a long time." "Qiqi, then you will practice with me." Monkey King looked at Qiqi again. "Well, it''s just like when I was a child." Qiqi nodded happily, smiling like a peach blossom. Kiki and Monkey King are also childhood sweethearts, and she can feel more at ease with Monkey King. At this moment, she looked at Bulman''s straightforward and open appearance, and her heart was a little worried... "Kakarot, Bulma, Kiki, you are finally here." Seeing his son, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and the two girls beside him, Jinai Kiyoshi''s face showed a bright smile. The puberty of Saiyans is generally very long. At Jinai''s current age, they look like they are in their twenties. "mom!" "Aunt Gine." Bulma and Kiki greet each other well, and they behaved very well in front of Jine. "You will stay in Central Star for the past few years, and I will take good care of you." Ji Nei nodded happily. In Ji Nei''s heart, she also liked Monkey King more, because Monkey King was more like her, humble and obedient, and kind-hearted. As for Raditz, since Mu Yang sent him to be Taisi''s bodyguard last time, he hadn''t seen him for several years. "Mom, can you find more masters? I want to practice." Sun Wukong couldn''t do without practice. After a simple retelling, he thought about practice. "it is good!" Ji Nei naturally met the requirements of Monkey King, so he contacted the masters on Central Star through the communication device. Regarding Lord Badak and Ji Nei''s son, Zhong Xing would not neglect no matter what, and soon several masters came to Monkey King. After Monkey King ran happily to practice, Ji Nei led Bulma and Kiki to another venue. Bulma was assigned a large research room, and Kiki was also a good practice field. Seeing the two girls flushed with excitement, Ji Nei nodded slightly. "Bulma and Kiki are good candidates for daughter-in-law. Kakarot will have a headache in the future." Jine shook his head. Saiyans are not very particular about feelings. If she was asked to choose for the Monkey King, she suggested not letting go of either. ... at the same time. In the vast universe, the void suddenly distorted Then it looked like glass shattered, and the fine crystal fragments fell apart, but these fragments disappeared into the void as soon as they slipped, and then there were waves of subtle spatial ripples. , Spread out. In the void distortion, a pink figure stepped out of the space, and a pair of blood-red eyes blasted everywhere with contempt. "Well, after running for so long, which time and space is here?" The pink figure has slightly curly pink-white hair, and its pointed ears are like fairy ears, hidden by the pink-white hair. His skin was white and red. Apart from the black chest and black wristbands, his clothes were only a pair of white trousers, and a beautiful face was strange and full of charm. A pink tail was constantly wagging, and at first glance it was clear that it was not a human being. "Yeah, this is actually a whole universe. I actually came to this kind of place. It seems that I have to be cautious and must not attract the attention of others. The pink man stretched out his fingers and sucked at his mouth, smiled coquettishly, two pointed tiger teeth shining with a frightening cold light. Chapter 440： Majin 21 The vast universe was quiet and silent, only the dim sparks in the distance flashed and extinguished in the dark night sky. This suddenly appeared figure was so solitary without any aircraft. I saw her long pink and white hair dragging to her waist, and her slender waist was particularly tempting. If it weren''t for the blood-colored pupils that burst out evil intentions from time to time, I would never have thought of the woman in front of me if I changed anyone. The harm. This pink-skinned woman is Robot 21, to be precise, an evil part split from the body of Robot 21 from another time and space. In another time and space, Cyborg 21 was integrated into the cells of Majin Buu during the transformation, so in addition to the human form, there is also the Majin form. However, due to the "evil thoughts" in Majin Buu''s cells, Majin 21 was born. Fanfa No. 21 that appeared in the entire universe of Muyang was a demon full of evil thoughts. In fact, it was the man-made No. 21 that Bit and Nott of the Time and Space Patrol wanted to hunt down. The little hand pressed his mouth and hit a Hatche, and Majin 21 bored to explore the current situation in the universe. Majin 21 comes from other time and space, and even that time and space does not belong to the scope of the entire universe. In the world where Majin 21 was born, the seventh universe is not called the seventh universe, and the scope is not as large as the current universe. Destroying gods, angels, kings, etc. do not exist. Demon 21, who has traveled through several time and space, has heard of the legends of the entire universe, and understands that there are many masters here, and her own power cannot take advantage here, so her actions will be a little restrained. "Guru Guru." There was a cry in the stomach. "Hey, I''m hungry. Traveling through time and space has consumed too much energy. It''s time to hunt some masters..." Majin No.21''s expression became coquettish, and the signal called appetite was making her about to move. "This seems to be the North Galaxy, there should be many masters." "Well, first determine the age. If I can meet Monkey King and the others, I can have a good meal." Majin 21 touched his cheek and made a giggle. Speaking of it, Majin 21 is stronger than Majin Buu. Its skill is hunting. Like Majin Buu, it can turn enemies into desserts to eat and transform them into their own energy. In other time and space, wherever Majin 21 transited, all the strong were preyed by her brutally. When she came to the Seventh Universe, she would surely cause a disaster. ... At this moment, destroy the God Realm. Wes, carrying a magic scepter, has just finished setting the stars. He usually has nothing to do except monitoring the operation of the seventh universe. When he is free, he is most interested in tasting delicious food. Placing the magic scepter next to a tree stump, Wes took out a series of cooking equipment to exercise his cooking skills. Suddenly, the black crystal ball on the magic scepter flickered and gleamed with a gleaming light. Wes glanced lightly, picked up the magic scepter and placed it in front of him, squinting at the situation displayed on the crystal ball. The crystal ball at the top showed a picture of what happened in the lower universe. "Huh?" Weiss yelled softly. At this moment, he saw a pink figure galloping fast in the cosmic starry sky, and every time he reached a planet, he threw out a large group of strange energy. In the picture, Majin 21 laughed coquettishly, and beams of shining energy rays spread to the planet, turning the strong on the planet into cakes and other desserts, collecting them in his hands, and then eating them in a big mouthful. Immediately after the white gloss shone a few times, the figure disappeared from the starry sky. "This person... doesn''t seem to be a life in the seventh universe." A look of surprise flashed through the bright eyes, and Weis''s face that had been calm for thousands of years showed a trace of doubt, but it was just a little bit of doubt. Meaning, this person looks like a demon." For millions of years, everything in the Seventh Universe has been under the control of Weiss, and there is nothing else that can arouse Weiss''s interest except food. And the person appearing right now does not seem to be a being in the seventh universe. "The strength is so-so, probably a bit more powerful than the Demon Buu of the year. There is indeed no one in the lower realm that is her opponent, but the means of hunting others is indeed a bit cruel." Weiss groaned softly, the expression on his face unchanged. If it is a crisis within the seventh universe, then even if it is a major crisis in the universe, Weiss is not willing to manage it. Because this is the internal mechanism of the universe, it can be regarded as the test of the heavens on the life and the gods in the universe. Even if there is a problem, there will be destruction gods and realm king gods to make up for it. Not a big problem. And the disaster caused by factors other than the seventh universe is another matter. In addition to supervising and destroying gods, the duty of angels is to prevent threats from the outer universe. I picked up the magic scepter and tapped it on the ground a few times, and suddenly a dazzling light gleamed, the colorful starlight was like a firework blooming, wrapped in Weiss and turned into a streamer to penetrate the void, and ran towards the lower realm. ... Just when Wes rushed towards the lower realm. The King of the Northern Realm, the King of the Northern Realm lying dormant in the hammock is squinting his eyes comfortably. Since the development of the Faun power, his life as the Realm King has become more and more comfortable. He hopes that the Faun power can integrate the whole as soon as possible. What about the North Galaxy. Suddenly, a biting chill came to his heart, and the Northern Realm King shivered and awakened from his sleep. "Oh, it''s so cold. Has the weather turned cold recently?" The King of the North opened his eyes blankly. "No, I am the Realm King here, there is no four seasons..." After the confusion of the beginning of the Northern Realm King, his brain suddenly became sober, and there was a little bad feeling in his heart for some reason. When he staggered down from the hammock, and was about to detect what was going on, a wicked and cold breath had already hit his face. The breath was so strong that it was almost unheard of. The Northern Realm King''s face turned pale, and he wailed fiercely. Needless to say, he also knew what had happened. The territory under my jurisdiction has gone wrong again! "It''s so terrifying, even Mu Yang is not that strong." He stammered and uttered a few words, and the Northern Realm King felt the sky spin and he felt suffocated. The two tentacles on the top of the head scanned the territories under their jurisdiction, and suddenly saw a pink figure, which quickly shuttled through the universe, and wherever it passed, all powerful lives disappeared. "Ah, that woman... She ate all the strong?" The Northern Realm King was so scared that he sat on the ground. He had been a Realm King for so many years, but he had never encountered such a weird thing. The woman who appeared in his jurisdiction... seemed to be able to swallow other lives. "That woman is too dangerous. UU reading www.uuknshu.com" The first thing the King of the Northern Realm thought of was to inform Muyang. Now he is the only one he can rely on. However, after searching for several times, no figure of Muyang was found. The King of the Northern Realm was so anxious that he didnt know what to do. . "It''s over, Muyang and the others are not in Bei Yinhe... By the way, this matter must be reported to the Great Realm King." "Hey, Lord Great Realm King, I am the King of the North Realm. There is an urgent matter to report here." The King of the North Realm closed his eyes and sent a call to the higher-dimensional King of the Great Realm. "King of the North Realm, what can I say." After a while, the voice of the Great Realm King rang in his ears. "Master Great Realm King, you must save Bei Yinhe this time..." The Northern Realm King opened his mouth and began to cry, although he didn''t know if the Great Realm King could help him solve this trouble, but he could only ask the Great Realm King for help when he could not contact Muyang. Chapter 441： Majin and April "What''s wrong this time, tell me carefully." "It''s like this..." The Northern Realm King quickly reported what he had discovered to the Great Realm King. After the Great Realm King received the request from the Northern Realm King, his divine consciousness immediately swept across the star field under the jurisdiction of the Northern Galaxy. After discovering the figure of Demon No. 21, the Great Realm King''s face suddenly became serious. However, like the Northern Realm King, the Great Realm King had never seen such a powerful existence, and could not make up his mind for a while. "This thing is difficult." At this time, it would be great if the legendary Realm King God could show up, but since losing contact several million years ago, the Realm King God has not shown up for a long time, and even the Big Realm King doesn''t know how to contact. The Great Realm King had nothing to do with the enemy that appeared right now. Without receiving an immediate response from the Great Realm King, the Northern Realm King immediately knew that even the Great Realm King had encountered difficulties, and his trembling heart continued to sink. When it was over, the Great Realm King had nothing to do. He focused his gaze on Majin 21 again, and found that Majin was constantly jumping in space and heading towards the earth. With the scanning of the forward trajectory of the Majin 21, when approaching the central star of the Faun power, the King of the North discovered April who had returned from a distant galaxy with Badak. The King of the North was overjoyed and immediately sent a signal for help as if he had found a straw. "April, help, now only you can save the Northern Galaxy." April was taken aback by the sudden wailing of the Northern Realm King. She had just arrived from Planet Sarah without knowing that the Northern Galaxy had another disaster. "King of the North, what happened to you?" The tongue of the northern king is spinning: "It''s not me, it''s the northern galaxy. There is an extremely dangerous guy who is making trouble in the northern galaxy. Now she is approaching the central star where you are." "Hey, you make things clear, what is going on?" April frowned. Every time this king of the northern realm finds himself, there is nothing good. What does it mean to have no beginning or end now? April was about to ask the King of the Northern Realm in detail, but at this moment, an evil aura suddenly appeared in April''s perception. The breath was very strong, but for some reason, April felt a sense of familiarity. "Miss April, do you feel it?" Badak, who returned to Central Star with April, looked serious. "Well, an enemy is approaching." April nodded slightly. Badak said: "The other party''s energy is extremely high. If she landed on the planet head-on, it would cause very serious consequences." April thinking about the current situation, she said to Badak: "You stay to protect the central star, I will try to block the opponent out of the planetary system." "Let me go." April is the wife of Teacher Mu, how could Badak let her take risks. April shook his head: "Although you can become a Super Saiyan, this time the enemy is beyond your range of defending enemies. I estimate that the opponent''s combat power will not be less than 4 billion, so I''ll go." Badak was silent, he knew his own power very well, and that enemy of billions of strength was indeed not something he could handle. "I will guard the Central Star, and please be careful in all things." Badak sighed. "Don''t worry, my teleportation is not vegetarian." April''s calm face suddenly burst into a smile, and the azure blue eyes were also radiant, and then he stepped forward and disappeared in front of Badak silently. When the strength reaches a million level or more, any planet is vulnerable to them. For the strong in the universe, 10,000 combat power is a watershed. Battles below 10,000 combat power are at most destroying the structure of the continent and causing genocide, and above 10,000 combat power, it will destroy the world and break the stars at every turn. For the strong, the ideal battlefield is actually the starry sky in the universe, and the planet is just a stepping stone. Looking at April who disappeared out of thin air, Badak frowned. April has already gone to block the strong enemy, so he can''t stay idle. After thinking about it, Badak urgently contacted the officer on the Central Star. , Let it be prepared to deal with the situation. ... In the vast starry sky of the universe, Majin 21 was happily holding a delicious dessert, savoring it, and flying fast. There are generally not many powerhouses on other planets in the Northern Galaxy. Demon 21 killed several planets before hunting down a few powerhouses with a combat power of more than 100,000. And none of the millions of masters have come across. You know, the stronger the opponent''s power, the more delicious the dessert will be. The people who tasted the dessert before the 21st can only give her a tooth ritual, which can''t fill her stomach. Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of Majin 21. Majin 21 was ruined by the uninvited spoiler, and his eyes revealed a brutal light. "Huh!" Majin 21 looked at April in surprise. "Wow, hahaha, Cyborg 21, so you are here, have you figured out what you are going to turn into the power in my body." Majin 21 looked at April with excitement, and then suddenly stunned: "Strange , On the 21st, when did your strength become so weak? When you merge like this, you can''t increase your strength much!" "Robot No. 21?" April whispered the name softly. As early as a few years ago, April had heard of this name from Bit and Knot, and it seemed that he was from other parallel time and space. Could it be that April carefully looked at the pink woman in front of her. Her face is pink and white hair, her skin is rosy, and her figure is relatively slender, which brings her a sense of familiarity from the inside to the outside, and the outline of her face is somewhat similar to her own. April blurted out: "You are Evil 21!!" Majin 21 floated to April''s charmingly, her slender fingers like green onions picked up April''s chin, and said coquettishly: "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you in a few years, don''t you even recognize yourself? , Become one with me obediently." As soon as he finished speaking, Majin No. 21s lips were directly attached to Aprils mouth, and Aprils pupils suddenly tightened. He did not expect Majin No. 21 to come out like this and hurriedly put the demon. Person 21 pushed away, and April wiping her lips vigorously. In the past, it was fine for Meligia to take advantage of it, but now it is actually taken advantage of by a demon. At the thought of this, April''s face turned red and white, and her expression was uncertain. Devil No. 21 wickedly smiled and stopped in the void, his tongue licked the saliva on his lips, fused with the genes inside, and his eyebrows were constantly changing. Different." Looking at April with a gloomy face, Majin 21 said: "You are the No. 21 robot in this time and space, and thats not right. You dont have Majin Buus cells in your body. Are you the first human being on Earth? The element body, but the earth person should not have such a powerful forceThe robot No. 21 was cloned by Dr. Gallo after his wifes death by collecting his wifes cells. Dr. Gallo did not complete it when he died. After that, the computer continued to be manufactured and Majin Buu''s cells were added. In fact, in a sense, April and Cyborg 21 are completely different. "My name is April, and I am an earthling." April emphasized. "Sure enough, it''s a shame that even if you blend in with you, I can''t improve my strength. Hey, how about turning you into a delicious dessert for me to taste, it must be delicious!" Majin 21 first shook his head regretfully, but when he thought of the powerful power in the opponent''s body, his face showed a little expectation. "Want to eat me?" April''s brown eyebrows twitched, and there was no excuse for a chill. The demon in front of him likes to eat desserts just like she does, but turning people into dessert hunters is too heavy. Chapter 442： Weird magic "Isn''t this normal? You humans eat when you are hungry. Of course I will hunt when I am hungry." Majin 21 giggled when April was making a fuss. It looks justified. April''s nerves tightened, and her blue eyes stared at Demon No. 21. This woman who looked a bit like her was a demon at all. "Such a dangerous person, can''t let her get close to Central Star." Both eyes became sharp, and April immediately separated from Demon No. 21 for a certain distance. The energy in the body began to roll, and the white windbreaker couldn''t help fluttering. The delicate skin surface was like glass, with a layer of crystal light attached. "Oh, it seems that you don''t want to be my food obediently, but it doesn''t matter. Facing me...Any resistance is useless. I always know that there is no truth in the world for nothing. " An evil smile appeared on Majin 21''s face, his eyelids moved, and a blood-red light suddenly burned. At this moment, there was a loud bang. The red energy wrapped in Majin 21 suddenly swept away like a violent wind and raging waves, and the vast void suddenly became unstable. His body undulates in the sea like a flat boat. Feeling the frantic and evil aura emanating from Devil No. 21, April''s complexion darkened, with an anxious expression on his face, and said in secret: "Evil No. 21 is so powerful, maybe only the brother and Melicia can work together. Able to deal with!" April''s heart was full of chills, and her expression changed drastically. "Hey, let''s turn it into dessert." Majin 21 folded his hands on his chest, pointed his slender fingers forward, and his fingertips suddenly sparkled with a light spot, which struck April like an electric light. "Huh?!" The danger warning sounded suddenly, and April was too late to think about it, and her body couldn''t help but dodge. At this moment, the eternal energy source was turned on to its limit. Hey, she felt a scorching heat in her cheeks, the magic light of Majin 21 It swept from April''s cheek and landed straight on a small star in the distance. Suddenly, a magical scene happened. I saw that the originally stable little star unexpectedly changed its shape miraculously, and finally turned into a slap-sized cake. April''s bright eyes opened wide, and the pupils inside shrank into small dots the size of a needle, and the scalp suddenly felt numb. "What kind of special ability is this that can turn stars into cakes!" The weirdness of Majin 21 made April feel palpitations. Majin 21 is an android 21 fused with Majin Buu cells. What is Majin Buu? The answer, Aprill doesnt know, but Majin 21s ability just now has surprised her to the extreme. There is such a weird guy in the world. This electric light is called "Hunting", and the effect is the same as the tentacles on Majin Buu''s head. Anyone hit by the electric light will turn into dessert. "Cut, let you hide away." Majin No.21 chuckled his mouth, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I just wanted to make a joke with you, but you weren''t as weak as you thought. You should be able to make up for it. I have lost a lot of energy, and I am a surprise." While talking, a scarlet electric glow flashed across Majin 21s cold eyes, and then a violent energy swept through Majin 21 as the center, his body leaned down, and Majin 21s figure Suddenly disappeared from April''s eyes and reappeared...have come to April''s. With the tip of his nose almost touching April''s cheek, Majin 21 smiled seductively: "I don''t know if you can bear it... one of my attacks." "not good!" Wow, a fist pushed forward and hit April with a hard fist. April''s face was bitter, and her body was shot out like a cannonball. "Hey hey, let''s see how you avoid it, turn me into dessert, hunt food!!" The curved electric light flashed again, the electric light cut through the void, and it was about to hit the speeding April, facing the demon. April 21''s attack, April opened her eyes, but could not make a dodge action. "Am I about to be swallowed by Evil 21?" Mu Yang''s figure flashed in his mind, and April''s heart was full of nostalgia. At this moment, a blue figure stood in front of April, and the void suddenly distorted. A passage the size of a well suddenly appeared. As soon as the passage appeared, it would gulp the light released by Demon 21. Absorbed cleanly. At the same time, April''s body was also hugged. "Xiao Ai, if we come a step late, you will report to the underworld." A clear and sweet voice sounded in April''s mind. April broke free from the other person''s arms: "Sister Melicia, why are you here?" Melicia lifted her finger and tapped the back of her finger on April''s head: "I don''t know if such a big thing happened to us beforehand. If it weren''t for Badak, it would be reliable. You are already dead. Up." As Melicia said, if it weren''t for Badak''s careful thought, using the central star''s communicator to contact Muyang and Melicia on the planet Sara, the consequences would be unimaginable. "I didn''t expect to meet this guy." April said aggrieved. "Pay attention next time." Mu Yang did not reprimand April like Melicia, and after a soft comfort, turned around, staring at Devil No. 21 in his eyes. In this era, there should be no cyborg 21. "Majin 21!" Mu Yang''s cold voice was transmitted by radio waves. "Ha? There are two more guys looking for death? You should be the masters of Bei Yinhe, it''s strange, why haven''t I seen you in other time and space?" Majin 21''s tone is relaxed, and it seems that he doesn''t care how many more people come. Helpers, anyway, no matter how much they come, they just give her energy. It''s better to say that the more they come, the happier she will be. "I haven''t seen you either. You should be the one that the time-space patrol is going to capture. Logically speaking, you should not have the ability to travel through time and space." Mu Yang looked relaxed, but in fact he was always on guard. "Hey, you know a lot." Majin 21 talked like an old friend. Mu Yang smiled and did not answer. Instead, he took out a small golden card from his arms, and then turned it into two pieces in front of Demon No. 21. This card was given to him by Bit and Knot, in order to contact them urgently when the robot number 21 was found. "Asshole, you actually have the time and space patrol''s alarm card." Upon seeing this, Majin 21 was no longer as relaxed as before, his face was cold, his eyes filled with cold light. The people of the time-space patrol team are like dog skin plasters. Once they are entangled, they cannot be thrown away. Mo Ren 21 shook his arm hard split the energy wind wall in front of him, galloped, and flew towards Muyang and the others. "Melicia, this fellow is not easy, you join hands with me, watch out for the magical lightning she emits, April, you hide aside first." Mu Yang called out suddenly, and the power in his body surged at the same time. "Ok." Melicia and April nodded together. The battle started soon. Mu Yang first got entangled with Devil No. 21. As long as he paid attention to the magic light on the opponent, Mu Yang was sure to entangle with Devil No. 21. Shattered, the figure suddenly flashed, Mu Yang blocked in front of Demon 21, his arms suddenly opened, and there was a series of movements that made Demon 21 temporarily unable to move forward. At this moment, Melicia also leaped forward, and the legendary Super Saiyan power burst out, silver-white arcs wrapped around her body, and her golden hair rose up. Melichias pass is in super Saiyan form, a bit like Super Saiyan 2! Chapter 443： Weiss rescue "You dare to stop me and kill me." Demon 21 made a sharp cry like a beast, which was transmitted by radio waves, even in the vacuum of the universe, it was still so loud. Mu Yang was also enraged. With a wave of his big hand, the energy accelerating the world suddenly came, and the entire space was trembling. A mysterious force protruded from the void and directly imprisoned Devil 21 in the void. At this moment, with a click, a blood-red energy swayed from the hands of Majin 21. Affected by this energy, the void suddenly appeared to be cracked-even the power of accelerating the world was affected. Muyang and Melicia''s bodies swayed in the middle of the huge wind, like duckweed. The two looked at each other, banged, disappeared at the same time, and appeared together the next moment. They cooperated with each other from left to right to fight with Demon No. 21. If only one person, Mu Yang really didn''t have much confidence in facing Demon No. 21. At this time, Mu Yang, who had exerted his full power, broke out 20 billion combat power under the coordination of his free artistic conception. Although Melichia''s movements were wild and not as precise and efficient as Mu Yang, his energy was also close to 20 billion. The two teamed up, but barely suppressed Majin 21. As long as they persist until the time and space patrols arrive, they will be able to retreat. But at this moment, Mu Yang''s body suddenly shook. It turned out that Demon No. 21 also realized that the situation was not as smooth as she had imagined, so he launched a ruthless attack toward Mu Yang! The attack of Devil No. 21 was beyond Mu Yang''s expectation. Even under the attack of the two, she still has the ability to control the rhythm of the battle with her own combat strength advantage! She is like a violent tank, using her main energy on Mu Yang! Half of his body was numb, and his movements slowed down. Mu Yang quickly evacuated tens of thousands of meters away like wings. Turning his head to Melicia said: "Strengthen the attack, don''t expect to defeat her, we try to delay the time." "Okay." Melicia nodded seriously. I saw three burning flames swaying not far apart, colliding from time to time, and every time they hit, the entire void shuddered. "Tianshen Qigong!" "Sky Bow Fist!" "Tornado Storm!" "Qigong Cannon!" White, gold, green, and various colors of light gleamed in the starry sky. Although these moves did not exert their full power, they could still be delayed for a while. "Hmph, as far as the energy intensity is concerned, you are still far away." Demon No. 21 screamed, knowing that the other party was delaying time, and his expression became more and more indifferent. To be honest, she couldn''t handle two "nameless people", which made her faceless. Anyway, she is Majin 21, so she is invincible in the universe! dry! Majin 21 was wrapped in majestic power and rushed over alone. Mu Yang forcefully kicked Majin No.21''s chest with his legs, but at this moment he saw Majin No.21''s body sway, and the pink tail behind him was wrapped around Muyang''s waist, followed by two feet. Mu Yang, open his hands... ready to use magic to turn Mu Yang into dessert. "Huh, don''t come to this set!" Mu Yang snorted coldly. To say that he was proficient in this posture, he, Melicia and April didn''t know how many times he practiced! The power in the body burst out suddenly, grabbing Majin 21''s head is a back throw. Without him, only hands are familiar! Majin 21''s head was stretched like plasticine, and at this moment Melichia roared forward fiercely, the whole person was dominated by the will to fight, and the destructive power he exerted was considerable. However... At this moment, Majin 21 showed a crazy smile. not good. Mu Yang''s face changed wildly, but he saw that Demon No.21 actually abandoned the two of them and ran towards April in the distance. The speed is so fast that it has already surpassed the speed of light. "Death chain!" shouted in a hurry, the space became sticky. The silver-white chains fell down, trapping Majin No. 21 firmly. The eyes of Majin No. 21 were turned, and the devilish blood pupils suddenly shone strangely. The silver chain condensed by the power of accelerating the world , Suddenly there were signs of breakage. When the chain broke, it turned into a little brilliant star dust and disappeared into the universe. "Puff!" A mouthful of blood came out, Mu Yang''s body shook, and the power of backlash made him feel evil. At this time, Majin 21 broke free from the shackles of the **** chain and had already appeared by April''s side, her feet wrapped around April''s body like an octopus. April''s face turned pale, and she found helplessly that she could not break free. "Robot 21, become food obediently." A cold and evil voice rang, and Devil 21 opened his mouth and gnawed on April''s delicate cheek. "It''s over!!" Mu Yang''s eyes were about to split, and his expression was in a trance. Melicia wanted to rush to the rescue, but it was too late at this time. Seeing that April was about to be attacked by Majin 21. at this time-- Colorful and gorgeous colors are shining in the universe, Ding Ding! With two knocks on the void, the entire universe starry sky seemed to have fallen into a static state of time, and everything was frozen. "Oh, outsider, without my consent, how can you harm my life in this universe." A dim voice came. A stream of light flashed across the void of the universe, only to feel that a red figure appeared in front of Mu Yang and the others. He was wearing a crimson robe, long white curly hair, and a big light blue halo around his neck. It is the angel of the seventh universe-Weiss. Seeing that at a critical juncture, Wes appeared, and Mu Yang and Melicias hearts settled down. We must know that Wess strength ranks first in the seventh universe, even in the entire universe. . This is a kind of trust, and Weis feels reliable! With such a master, April''s safety has been guaranteed. "Weiss, April is still in their hands." Mu Yang came to Weiss. "Oh, that pretty little girl is also your wife. Tsk tsk, it''s really enviable!" Weiss hid his mouth and joked, "Don''t worry if there is me, nothing will happen." The slightly despised voice made Majin No.21''s complexion gloomy, and not far from her, Weis was standing there with a magic staff in his hand. Needless to say, it was Wes who stopped Majin 21 from hunting April. "Who are you?" Majin 21 looked a little nervous. For Weiss, Majin 21 instinctively felt a little bit of awe, as if the opponent could defeat him with just one hand. Weiss blinked: "Before you came to the Seventh Universe, didn''t you understand the situation here? It seems that the people behind you didn''t fully tell you." "What are you talking about?" Majin 21 felt inexplicable It turns out that you dont know why you can travel through time and space. The strength is similar to that of Majin Buu, and the appearance is not bad, but It is impossible for such power to travel freely through the universe, especially the entire universe. "Weiss nodded." Let me introduce myself first. I am the angel of the Seventh Universe-Wes. My duty is to guard the stability of the Seventh Universe. Outsiders, your existence has violated the balance of the universe. " "I have searched the whole universe and the fragmented world around the whole universe, but I haven''t found any trace of you, so I guess...you should come from a world outside the system of the whole universe. There must be someone behind you who sent you here. ." "Let me guess, it is the Demon King God''Mechkapra'' right?" Majin 21 opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. "It looks like it''s him, he''s still thinking about the whole universe." Upon seeing this, Wes already knew that what he had expected was not bad, the Demon King God "Mechkapura" had been peering into the universe, and he didn''t know what good it would be for him. Chapter 444： Majin 21 is scared Demon King God "Mechkapura". This is an extremely ancient demon, and a super terrifying demon. As the master of the dark demon world, the demon king **** "Mechkapura" is free from the entire universe and forms a system of its own. His greatness lies not in strength, but in his ability to destroy the structure of time and space. The main subordinates include Demigod Demigurah, Magister Pudin, Gurebi, Mira, Tova, etc., each of which is extremely difficult and ruthless. Compared with them, Dapla, the so-called "king of the devil" in the entire universe system, does not even have the qualifications to give them shoes. The Demon King God can send others to different time periods in the River of Time, thereby destroying the stability of time and space. Therefore, the Demon King God "Kuro Noya" is a natural enemy. The king **** of the realm of time "Kuro Noya" set up "the nest of time" and the time and space patrol, mostly to deal with him. When Weis thought about the man behind Majin 21, the first thing that came to mind was the Demon King God "Mechkapra". Especially now seeing the silence of Majin 21, Weiss knew that he probably guessed it right. Only the Demon King God who has the ability to send life outside the entire universe here is just what the other party is doing. Weiss hasn''t figured it out yet, but most of it has something to do with time and space. "Fuck off, who do you think you are? What kind of **** angel, you want to trap me?" Realizing that he was being "questioned", the extremely proud Devil No. 21 broke out immediately. Her eyeballs turned, and the tail behind her was constantly wagging. The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The devil No.21, who has always dared to be stunned, doesn''t know the power of Angel Weiss. Suddenly, the power of the demon surged more frantically, and the void trembled, as if to break free from Wes''s confinement. Wow, there was a sound of tearing the cloth, and the dark cosmic starry sky cracked in front of the violent power. With a sneer, Mo Ren 21 grabbed Aprils neck and hit a wave of qigong with the other hand. The dark blue energy ran across the void, like a giant beast exuding the power of ruining the world, straight Coming towards Weiss. "Oh, no one has dared to do anything to me for many years. Your power may be considered very powerful in this universe, but it is still too far away for me. Forget it, let you suffer a bit!" Facing this attack, Weiss stopped his magic scepter and said with squinting eyes. "Pretend to be!" Demon 21 smiled coldly, and instantly increased the energy output. His pink hair was dancing in the starry sky, and his eyes were shining with blood. If he was seen by the God of the Seventh Universe, it would definitely be. Can''t help but yell, it''s another Majin Buu, and then his hands and feet become weak in fright. "Good fellow, the power of Evil No. 21 is so strong." A gleam of light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, "We will save April when Wes takes advantage of it later." "it is good." Melicia nodded vigorously and stared at Majin 21 seriously. Bang! The void trembled for a while, and the body of Demon No. 21 shook. The energy she had hit before was a few meters away from Vis, as if she had encountered a wall of air, and all the energy was dissipated as a mist-like air current. The eyes of Majin 21 stared. At this moment, no one could care about April in his hand. It was important to destroy the enemy in front of him first. Putting April aside, his body stepped forward, Majin 21''s arm lifted up to bring up a fierce energy flow, the phantom flashed, the pink fist arrived in front of Wes, and the tip of the fist condensed a dazzling touch The light. With a clatter, West''s indifferent eyes did not change at all, the magic staff in his hand rotated leisurely a few times, and then pushed forward. Devil No. 21 cried out, and the whole person was shot out by a volley, and his body flew away involuntarily. At this moment, Weis'' figure flashed, and the soft-lined face appeared in front of Majin 21. The palm of his hand touched Majin 21''s shoulder, and then he pressed it lightly with a "click", the internal bones broke, and the body immediately accelerated and fell downward. This force is like playing a baseball in the starry sky, hitting several stars in a row, and some large stars are even about to catch up with the size of the earth. The stars shattered and scattered in all directions along a straight gas belt. "still!" A light voice rang out in the void. Wes stretched out his magic wand, and the black crystal ball pointed towards Majin 21. Majin 21 was immediately stopped in the universe. "April." "brother!" At this moment, Mu Yang took the opportunity to hug April and looked back at the imprisoned Devil No. 21, with a hint of amazement on his face. The current Majin 21 is extremely embarrassed, and can even be described as terrible. The powdery white hair is messy, and the body has been blown up. Although the left half of the body is still intact, the soft flesh on the edge is twisted like a worm. Moving, the only thing that can be seen is the head. Majin 21, who was able to entangle herself and Melicia for so long, couldn''t make a single move in front of Wes. This strength is too powerful! All the movements are smooth and flowing, and his face is light and breezy, as if slapped to death an ant. Well, maybe in the eyes of Weiss, Majin 21 is not much stronger than ants! The strength of Majin 21 is roughly comparable to that of Majin Buu, and it is almost the same as the Monkey King of Super Saiyan Stage 3. It can at most resist the attack of Destroyer Birus, and Vis is stronger than Destroyer Birus. Much stronger, she hadn''t killed her with a single blow, and she had been merciful. "Well, now you can tell me what you know." Weiss appeared politely beside Majin 21. "The angels of Universe Seven... are they so powerful?!" Majin 21 tried his best to calm her voice, but her voice still trembled. Regarding the situation of the seventh universe, Majin 21 cannot say that she has no understanding. When evading the chase of the time and space patrol, she also did homework. At least she knows that in addition to the world king gods, there are gods of destruction and gods in this universe. The existence of angels is said to be a **** many times more powerful than the realm king god. Before this, she had always thought that no matter how powerful an angel was, there would be nothing great. After all, she was not even afraid of the Realm King God! But looking at the current situation, this is simply more powerful, the angel''s power is too abnormal. The God of Destruction is so useless, the God of Destruction is equal to the God of Destruction, and it must be very weak. Angels are half a level higher than the God of Destruction. Why are they so strong? Is all the information she got wrong? Devil No. 21 wants to cry without tears, knowing that he would not escape to this time and space. It''s like Erha, who originally fought with Teddy, found out that this forest was good, so he came in, who knew there were lions living in it. Weiss smiled and nodded: "Speak up the purpose of the person behind your scenes. I usually don''t embarrass people for what he wants you to do. So I ask you to be obedient." Majin 21 whispered: "If I say, this is just a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" "What do you mean!" Weiss blinked. Majin 21 cried her face: "What I said is true. I really don''t know anything. I only entered the universe to avoid the search by the time-space patrol." Majin 21 swears if she knows the entire universe. If God''s spirit is so powerful, she won''t come in if she is killed. "Whether you know it or not, it is impossible to break through the outer limits of the universe with your power. Someone must help you behindWeiss'' eyebrows twitched, thinking of Devil No. 21 Maybe I really don''t know anything. The wrist danced, the magic staff turned a half circle in his hand, and then the black crystal ball was aimed at Majin 21. "What are you going to do?" Demon No. 21 is full of fear of Weiss''s crystal ball, for fear that he will kill himself at once. "Shut up." Weiss controlled the magic scepter seriously. "Oh." Majin 21 nodded aggrievedly, and did not dare to resist. Weisss crystal ball released a brilliant light and penetrated into Majin 21s body. At this moment, an unexpected thing happened. A tragic cry was made in Majin 21s body, and it was abruptly from the demon. An illusory figure was drawn from the body of Human 21. It was a guy wearing a hood, with pointed ears and a bluish glow from his skin. Chapter 445： 1 ball of flesh "Who is that person, actually hiding in the body of Demon 21?" Mu Yang looked at him in surprise, he couldn''t understand it more and more, and it seemed that the information he knew had gradually fallen out of pace. Majin 21''s eyes widened: "This guy, I hunted for food a long time ago, why is he still alive?" Weiss glanced at her: "Obviously you were cheated, you didn''t digest him at all." Devil 21 had a guilty conscience, feeling that he fell from the throne aloft, saying that he was invincible, it seemed to be a child''s play, and he didn''t even know that he was used. "It seems to be from the Dark Demon Realm." Weiss narrowed his eyes and increased the power of the magic scepter to drag the opponent out. The man in the cloak struggled to resist the power of Weiss, yelling constantly: "Don''t want to catch me, don''t you want to know anything from me, sooner or later the great Mech Capra will come to this world." With a bang, the cloak man''s body suddenly twisted, like a star collapsing, an inward gravitational force suddenly appeared. Before Mojin 21 had time to resist, his body was pulled into a long strip, and the gap in time and space was suddenly Opening it, Majin 21 screamed and was directly involved. After Majin 21 was swallowed, the gap in time and space expanded further, and it was gradually able to pull the surrounding stars. Weiss hurriedly danced the scepter, and the power of the Seventh Universe suddenly gathered into a ball to resist this energy. After a period of repair, this long space-time crack was repaired. "Disappeared." Searching the scope of the seventh universe did not find the person''s information, and Weiss stayed silently in the void meditating. "Weiss, who the **** was that just now?" Mu Yang, Melicia and others flew to Wes'' side. "The people of Demon King God Mech Capra should come from the Dark Demon Realm." "Dark Devil Realm?" Mu Yang''s eyes rolled, remembering the things Bit and Nott had mentioned about the Dark Devil Realm. Wes said: "The Dark Demon Realm is independent of the entire universe system. It is the world ruled by the demon king Mechkapura. It is said to be related to the rumored''Zero Universe''..." At this point, Wes did not say anything further. It seems reluctant to mention "the zeroth universe." Seeing that Weis didn''t say much, Mu Yang was too embarrassed to ask. "By the way, is Majin 21 dead?" April is more concerned about Majin 21''s situation. "It shouldn''t be. Just now the cloaked man blew up and opened the space-time channel. The vitality of Devil No. 21 is very tenacious and may be dragged into other worlds." Weiss said. According to Weisss cognition of this world, there are a total of three parallel space-time universes in the current world, and there are many large and small fragmented worlds around the entire universe. These are all within the scope of the entire universe system. Now Majin 21 may have descended into a certain world. "This Mr. Angel is not wrong. The No. 21 is in a certain world." With a burst of sound, two young figures stepped out of the void, and Mu Yang fixed his eyes to see that it was Bit and Note who had once been bound by one side. After receiving the signal from Mu Yang, they rushed in non-stop, but they were still a step late. "Mr. Muyang, sorry we are late." Bit and Nott nodded apologetically to the three of Muyang, then looked at Weiss, and solemnly said: "We are members of the time-space patrol under the command of the King of Time. Bit and Nott have met Mr. Angel." Weiss looked at them calmly and smiled: "It turned out to be a member of the Time and Space Patrol. They are really young and promising. Lord Kuronoa is really full of talents." Bit touched the back of his head a little embarrassed: "Where, you praised it." Weiss glanced at them deeply, "I didn''t tell lies, your strength is very strong, even in the seventh universe, besides Lord Birus, there are probably few people who are your opponents." Bit Hehe smiled, his face serious: "We already know the previous things. We haven''t realized that Cyborg 21 appears in the entire universe, and there is still the Dark Demon world intervening behind it. I must go back as soon as possible. One trip." Speaking of Bit, he looked at Nott beside him, "Nott, you continue to hunt down Robot 21. I will go back to the Lair of Time and report the information to Lord Kuronoa." "Okay." Nott nodded vigorously. "Everyone, I''ll take one step first." Bit said goodbye to everyone. After that, a colorful light flashed on the spot for a few times, and Bit had already rushed towards the Lair of Time where the King of Time, Kuronoya was located. Knott turned to look at Mu Yang after Bit left, gave him a contact card again, and then nodded to chase Devil No. 21. The two came fast and went fast, Mu Yang couldn''t help thinking that the people in the time-space patrol were really busy, and the children didn''t even have time to rest. "Huh, things have finally come to an end, this time there was no accident thanks to Weiss." Mu Yang thanked Wes gratefully and looked at April: "Xiao Ai, you still don''t want to act alone in the future. " "Actually, my strength is quite good, but my luck is a bit bad." April shook his head, a little afraid. Originally, with April''s strength, it was enough to deal with a super Saiyan 2 level powerhouse, but he didn''t expect to encounter Majin 21 who was out of specification. Weis smiled and looked at the three of Muyang and his wife. At this moment, his palm turned over and a wriggling substance appeared in his palm. "By the way, this was taken from that woman when I injured her just now." "Wow, show me." April stared at the lump of soft flesh in Weiss''s palm with bright eyes, and the scientist''s curiosity suddenly rose. Weiss handed over the organization of Majin 21: "It looks a bit like the flesh and blood of Majin Buu, and it''s still alive now." "The cells in this piece of flesh and blood are intact, and I can feel the powerful energy contained in it." April closed her eyes and felt it, and put away the tissues of Devil No. 21 like a baby. "April, you don''t want to fuse these flesh and blood, right?" Upon seeing this, Melicia frowned and said, it was not the first time that April had modified her body. Some time ago, she wanted to transplant Super Saiyan cells into her own body. In the end, she failed. If Mu Yang hadnt discovered it in time, she would use the power of accelerating the world and Gaias fountain of life to regulate her body. , The ghost knows when she can recover. Scientists go crazy even themselves are afraid. "Sister Melicia, dont worry. Im sure this time. Although the evil No. 21 is scary, it can be regarded as a clone of me in another time and space. My genes are very similar to her. The cells should not show rejection." April showed a sweet smile. She really didn''t want to give up on such an important subject. The artificial human number 21 in the original plot is the cells of Dr. Gallos wife, and the cells of the Demon Buu were cultivated together. Because it is cloned from the cells, it appears to be compared with the cells of other organisms directly fused with April much easier. April has obtained the gene of Majin 21. If you study carefully and prepare well, you will not necessarily fail. "You have to pay attention to the evil thoughts in the Devil''s 21 cell, and don''t have any accidents." Mu Yang did not stop April''s research, but repeatedly advised her to be careful. But to be honest, if April is successful, she will be a big hit. Chapter 446： Terrified World King The real cyborg No. 21, no less powerful than Majin Buu, is a soaring opportunity for April. Muyang was looking forward to April''s fusion of the power of Demon 21 Cells, so after giving serious advice, he did not persuade him. "It''s a novel idea to fuse the cells of the demon." Weiss squinted his eyes and chuckled. Whether it was Majin 21 or Majin Buu, Weis eyes were all ants that could be pinched to death at will. There was nothing to care about. So even if April becomes the new demon, Wes doesn''t think there is anything. But after all, they met each other, and Mu Yang was still a person he valued, so Weiss reminded him specially. "The life form of the demon is related to the dark matter of the universe. It can be said that it is formed by the negative energy of the universe. Therefore, the demon cannot be completely eliminated. The operation of the universe follows a specific law, and the negative energy of the universe will gather once every once in a while. , The birth of a demon is also a test of life from the heavens." Weiss smiled, holding a magic wand in one hand and putting another hand behind his back, and continued: "If you can fuse the cells of the demon, you might be able to delay the appearance of the next demon, which will affect the entire universe. It''s a good thing to say, it''s worth trying." Reduce the frequency of the appearance of demons. If this result is known to the King God, you might be very happy. However, for so many years, Wes was rather disappointed with the Realm King God of the Seventh Universe, and had no intention of contacting him. When Mu Yang heard this, he didn''t know that the existence of the demon actually had such a meaning, so he nodded softly, "Even Weiss, you said that, so I have to give it a try." "Yeah." Weiss nodded indifferently, and said to Mu Yang, "Mu Yang, your strength is growing very fast. Are you interested in waiting for Lord Birus to become the next **** of destruction after his death?" Mu Yang smiled and shook: "Forget it, Lord Birus is not dead yet." If this was agreed, Birus would be upset. "That''s a shame." Weiss expressed regret, then looked at Melicia and April, blinking his eyes: "As for you, if you are interested, you can sign up with me, and I will train you well." Mu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. For Zhang Luo''s search for the next **** of destruction after Birus, Weis has always been very active. Every time he encounters a potential master, he will ask! If Birus, the **** of destruction, knew it, he would definitely be frustrated. "Can we do it too, are there any special requirements?" Melicia''s eyes lit up, and she was very interested in this proposal. She had no idea how strong the God of Destruction was, but she must be many times more powerful than her. Weiss smiled and nodded: "There are no special requirements. Everything is in accordance with the rules. When you are stronger, you can go to the Destruction God Realm to prepare for the Destruction God training." Then whispered: "But this matter cannot be told. Lord Billus, otherwise he will make trouble again." Melicia rolled her eyes. Isn''t this the same as saying for nothing, how could the destruction of the God Realm be hidden from Birus! Melicia shook her head and refused: "Forget it, I don''t want to be slapped to death by Lord Billus." Weiss said: "Don''t rush to refuse. When your strength is strong enough to be qualified to serve as the preparatory **** of destruction, I don''t think Lord Billus has any reason to drive you away." Wess invitation to Mu Yang is very good, but to be honest, he really needs to be qualified to serve as a preparatory **** of destruction, and his strength must at least reach the level of Super Saiyan God or Super Blue. For the current Melicia or April For Er, there is still a long way to go. "I''ll talk about the future things later, this time I really appreciate your assistance." Muyang thanked Weiss. "Nothing, it was my job to stop the invasion of the outer universe." Weiss said lightly. "what!" Weiss gave a soft voice, as if he had felt some kind of peeping, he saw another dimension through the layers of space, and then snorted coldly. In the kingdom of heaven, the Great Realm King trembled and clicked, the crystal ball in front of him cracked, and the picture suddenly disappeared. The Great Realm Kings heart was shocked, cold sweat dripped: "Have you been discovered? Where is the mysterious man in the red robe? How sacred is the mysterious man in the red robe? He can release his power to heaven through so many dimensions. Is it even more advanced? God?" However, shouldn''t the highest **** in the universe be the realm king god? That is the **** that all world kings believe in. The Realm King God was obviously not the one just now. The Great Realm King could not guess the identity of Weiss, but he knew that such a mysterious master should not be peeped at will, so the Great Realm King neatly sorted out his clothes, and faced the broken crystal ball deeply. Bow down, to apologize. Even if the Great Realm King of the Milky Way was like this, the Realm King of the North Galaxy was even more unbearable, and was directly crushed on the ground by the power of Vis. "It''s pretty interesting." Weiss chuckled slightly. He was a very generous god, and he didn''t account for the rudeness of the larger realm kings. "Weiss, what''s the matter?" Mu Yang asked. "Nothing, it is the Great Realm King who manages this starry sky who is observing the situation here, and I have been taught a bit. Okay, this time the matter is here, I have to go back first." After explaining, Wes picked up the magic scepter and lit the void, and suddenly a colorful light shone. "By the way, if you change your mind and want to be ready to destroy God, you can come to me." "Yes." Mu Yang smiled on his face. Weiss nodded, his body submerged in the brilliant and colorful light, and then the bright light shone, like a stream of water pierced through the void, and suddenly disappeared in front of Mu Yang and the others. "Oh, I forgot to ask Weiss just now, the relationship between the earthlings and the Saiyans." After Wes left, Mu Yang suddenly patted his head and shook his head, "Forget it, ask again next time. " In fact, even if you know the relationship between the earthlings and the Saiyans, it will not help the earthlings much, and in Muyang''s heart, there is actually an answer, asking Weiss is just getting a more accurate result. "Muyang, shall we return to the Central Star, or the Earth?" Melicia asked. Mu Yang pondered for a moment, and both eyes flashed a light: "First go to Central Star to arrange some affairs, and then return to Earth with Xiao Ai. Before that, I will pick up Mu Qiu and Broly from Planet Sara. Come to to roughly talk about the plan. Both Melicia and April nodded. After that, Melicia and April returned to the central planet first and told Badak to The guard was lifted, and Mu Yang planned to go to the planet Sarah and bring Mu Qiu, Aimiya and others back. At this moment, the Northern Realm King, who had been observing the Realm King Star for a long time, could finally come out and say a word. "Mu Yang...Mu Yang, who are those people just now, why I can''t see through any of them?" The Northern Realm King squatted on the grass of Realm King Star and asked cautiously. He couldnt see through the strength of Devil 21, and the only aura that leaked made his realm king star tremble. In his eyes, it was already so powerful, but the few people who appeared behind were even more outrageous, especially Wei Si, a little bit of power will crush him. The King of the Northern Realm really didn''t know that there were such powerful people in the world. When Wes, Bit, and Nott were there before, the King of the Northern Realm didn''t even dare to make a sound. Also curious about the identity of Weiss, there is the Great Realm King of Heaven. Chapter 447： Demon King God "He, is the Weiss I told you about before!" "Wes... have you mentioned it to me?" The King of the North uttered the name, a bit familiar, but I can''t remember when Mu Yang told him about it. Such a powerful character, as long as he is It''s impossible to forget. Mu Yang said: "Forgot what I told you? I practiced in Destruction God Realm. Wes taught me to practice at that time, and he was also the teacher of Destruction God than Ruth, and his strength was stronger than Destruction God. The **** of destruction, Birus, was trained by Weiss." hiss! The King of the Northern Realm gasped. The scalp is a little numb. The name of the **** of destruction, Birus, is remembered in the heart of the Northern Realm King like a nightmare. Whenever he thinks of his pocket-sized Realm King star, the Northern Realm Kings heart is so painful that he cannot breathe. And such a terrifying **** of destruction was actually trained by the mysterious man in red robe just now. How powerful this should be. "It turns out that Lord Billus, the **** of destruction, has a teacher. This is incredible." There are people outside of people, there are heaven outside of heaven. The King of the Northern Realm suddenly felt that he had gained a lot of knowledge and his vision had become wider. "Muyang, that lord seems to value you very much...you have to come on..." The King of the North said earnestly, saying how rare this opportunity is, urging Muyang to seize the opportunity. There is a kind of **** who is not in a hurry. Anxious feeling. Mu Yang rolled his eyes, and was a little uncomfortable by the whistling and crooked voice of the Northern Realm King, and he simply blocked the communication with the Northern Realm King. ... Faun power, central star. On guard, Badak has always sensed the energy aura outside the distant galaxy. Although the aura that can be sensed has been attenuated to the extreme due to the distance, the power of April and others is powerful, and no matter how far away the distance is. Can be sensed. "I don''t know if Miss April can repel the enemy..." Badak guarded Ji Nei with a solemn face. On the side, Monkey King and Qiqi didn''t know anything, and they were still taking exercise seriously. "You have notified Teacher Mu, as long as Teacher Mu arrives, all problems will be solved." Ji Nei shook Badak''s hand to comfort. Badak nodded, he knew most about Mu Yang''s strength. Even if he had been able to transform into a Super Saiyan, when facing Mu Yang, he still had a feeling of standing up high and completely unable to see through. Swish, the calm void rippled, and two beautiful figures stepped out of the void, it was Melicia and April. Seeing the two appearing, Badak finally let go of his hanging heart, and politely nodded towards Melia and the others. "Miss Melicia, has the enemy been eliminated? Why don''t you see Teacher Mu come back with you?" Melicia said: "He first returned to Planet Sara to pick up people." "By the way, Badak, your Super Saiyan form already has hundreds of millions of fighting power. So, let''s arrange a mission for you next. You will bring a group of people and unify the North Galaxy for me." The Northern Galaxy has been split for such a long time, and there is really no unified order on the surface. Now that the masters of the pastoral forces are gathered, it is time to integrate the Northern Galaxy with the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles. The speed of integration does not need to be too hasty, but there is really no need for King Crude and scattered forces to continue to exist. "No problem, I will lead the troops!" After receiving the order, Badak immediately became excited. As a member of the fighting nation Saiyan, a comfortable life was not what he wanted. Hearing Melichia''s instructions, Badak had already been itchy. Immediately engaged in a happy battle. "It''s just that there are not many middle-level masters in our forces, and the process of fighting may last a long time." Badak calmed down from his excitement, and said for a while. "The time is not in a hurry, just take your time." Melicia said indifferently. The pastoral power is good in everything, that is, the middle-level manpower is not comparable to those old-fashioned forces with strong foundations. After all, the pastoral power is not collected by everyone, and there is a certain strength in the universe, which is not the leader of one power, naturally there is no willingness to reverse it. idea. However, Badak''s strength is enough as a high-level team. He leads the team and can entangle for a long time even if he faces King Crud. Even if he can''t beat him, it should be almost the same after a few years of practice. Melicia and Mu Yang were not in a hurry for this time, they waited slowly. What they are more concerned about now is April''s next research. ... Just as the Star Wind, Wind, Fire and Fire in the Central Faun were integrating forces, another distant piece of time and space, outside the entire universe, was a huge place full of purple light. This is the Dark Demon Realm, a space far from the entire universe. A golden-yellow clock stands on the cliff, surrounded by gurgling water, and Lin Qingmuxiu, an ancient and vast artistic conception, spontaneously arises. "Master Mechcapula!" A hole suddenly opened in the sky, and a tall woman came out unhurriedly among the crimson and winding cracks in the space. This woman has long gray hair and blue-green skin, which looks like an angel. The beautiful face is smooth and delicate, with soft white hair hanging on the back, a few clusters of side hair on the front of the forehead hang down to the chest, and the whole body is wrapped in bright red tights. It is very attractive, and the waist naturally hangs down like a cloak. The same skirt. "What''s the matter?" The old voice sounded, and a figure sitting under the ancient clock opened his eyes. "Abia failed. The demon he sent had not caused a big impact, but was discovered by the angels of the seventh universe." Said the woman in a tight red dress. This woman''s name is Towa, who is a subordinate of the Demon King God Mech Capra, and the sister of the Seventh Universe "Devil King" Dapla. And the old man in front of Towa was the Demon King God-Mechkapura that Wes called. The skin color and hair color of the devil **** Mechkapra are the same as Tova. The blue-green complexion and white-gray hair are very angelic. The only difference is that Mechkapra and Tovas ears are like elves. Sharp ears, which is different from angels. "It has long been expected that the defense of the entire universe is not so easy to break through. It is a long process to copy the parallel space-time of the entire universe to collect energy. However, although the process is long, once successful, the benefits will be more than There are many copies of those fragmented worlds." "Master Mechkapra, there are not only large worlds like the entire universe in the sea of ??time and space. Why don''t we choose other worlds to copy?" Tova is very beautiful, but very evil! "Other large worlds, are you talking about the Dragon God World, the Red King World, or the Celestial World? They are not easy to deal with." The Devil King God Mechkapra laughed and said: "The Dragon God world has the Dragon God Salama, the Red King world has the Red King, and the Heaven has the God King. Those worlds have no parallel space-time structure, and the whole is more compact and difficult to deal with. In other words, the multiple parallel space-times of the entire universe are better to start." "The whole king of the universe cannot compare to the dragon god, the red king, and the **** king. Only then will our chances be greater." Tova frowned for a while and nodded: "Subordinates understand, I will arrange other people to explore the universe as soon as possible." The Devil King waved his hand: "This is not a hurry. You should first find a way to increase the number of parallel space-times in the entire universe. The more the entire universe, the more opportunities we have to attack, and the weaker they themselves will be." "It is Tova responded. Just as he was about to retreat, the voice of the Demon King Mech Capra rang. "By the way, you have to pay attention to the situation of the demon **** Demigurah. Although he was sealed in the cracks of time and space by the King of Time 75 million years ago, I feel that... Recently, the cracks in time and space have been There is an abnormality, maybe Demigurah will break free soon." "Go and strengthen the seal." Demon King God Mech Capra said coldly. In ancient times, the demon **** Demigurah was the strongest magister in the celestial world. Later, he betrayed the celestial world with the other two magisters Pudin and Gurebi. He is one of the creator gods of the Dark Devil, but he is a restless guy. Now that Demigurah has been sealed by the King of Time, Mechcapura is unwilling to see him break the seal and come out again. "Yes." The female magician Tova showed a cold smile on her face, and then left the dark world. Chapter 448： King Silh Time passed quietly like water, and a year passed in a blink of an eye. During this year, the Faun forces have madly expanded their territories like a drug. With the help of the King of the North, Badak led the Faun army into a rampage and invincible, destroying the dead, the southern and central parts of the northern galaxy. , North, all fell under the rule of the pastoral forces. Seeing the Northern Galaxy stepping into stability, the King of the Northern Realm slept more comfortably. Now he hopes that the Northern Galaxy will unify earlier and sweep the evil power rulers who are hiding and holding dirt into the trash can, so that he has no worries. In the long-term battle, Badak took the lead and enjoyed it all the time. In every battle, he charged forward and enjoyed the long-lost battle fun, making the battle extremely easy. The other legions, led by Sun Gohan, Leimer, Kavenle, and the disciples of Tianshenliu, have also made great achievements. The martial arts masters who came out of the earth mixed among them and got a lot of training. For these martial arts masters who came out of the earth, Sun Gohan does not have special preferential treatment. You must know that the martial arts who can walk out of the earth are the strong-willed generation. What they lack is only the stage to show. Treat them equally and dispatch tasks based on their strength. Needless to say, after connecting with the alien planet, the strength of these earth martial artists has been rising. Such as Tianjin Fan, Yaqi Luobei and others have already made their debut. However, under a series of impacts from the Faun Legion, the scattered territories in the western part of the North Galaxy were slowly being eaten away. In the eastern part, the life of King Crud''s forces was not easy. Especially in the recent battle, King Crud and Badak collided head-on, and the two were almost lost. Although King Crud successfully repelled Badak, he was also seriously injured. Chuangs family business is shrinking step by step, and King Crude is anxious. ... "Snapped!" Throwing the wine glass to the ground forcefully, in the deep palace, King Crude walked around the hall with a gloomy expression. The surroundings are silent, and all the people in the universe dare not make a sound at this moment, so as not to cause murder. Because they knew that repeated defeats filled King Klud with anger, and King Klud at this time was like a moving active volcano that could erupt at any time. "The power of the pastoral god...why did such a power emerge in the universe?" King Crude''s face was pale, his hands on his back kept walking in the hall. Da Da Da footsteps sounded in the hall, and the surrounding guards held spears, their throats wriggling, and swallowing saliva. "No, it can''t go on like this. If they continue to develop, the king''s territory will be broken by them." King Crud stopped, his blood-red eyes filled with cold light, he raised his head and looked at the magnificent ceiling, two sharp horns shining with crystal light. He had investigated the details of the pastoral power very early, and had already known that the earliest people of the pastoral power were formed by the remnants of the Kvila power, and initially did not attract his attention. But the other party''s rapid development and growth was beyond his expectation. "Kevlar, Kevlar, you have left me with a big problem. Is that blond Saiyan the Super Saiyan who killed you?" King Crud hated him, often Thinking of the Saiyan he encountered on the battlefield, King Crud felt a pain in his heart. The opponent''s strength was very strong, and it was very likely that he was the one who killed Kvera and Frieza. King Crud was not sad at all about Kvera''s death, and even a bit happy, but King Crud missed Frieza''s well-behaved little son very much. If Frieza is still alive, and their father and son join forces, why worry about that Super Saiyan! Only now, his strength alone is no longer enough. He needs to find foreign aid. King Crud''s eyes tightened, and he made a secret decision. Frieza and his family have a notorious reputation in the galaxy. It is basically impossible to find a helper in the galaxy, but in other places outside the galaxy, King Crud has certain connections. "King Hilhe, I really don''t want to find him, but... now that we can only find him." King Sylhe in the mouth of King Crud is another member of the Frieza clan, who has been developing in other galaxies and is not in the same vein as King Crud. Dismissed all the guards in the palace, King Crud stepped into a closed room, then opened the communicator, and got in touch with another galaxy outside the distant galaxy. "Chichichichi..." After a series of blind sounds and snowflakes, a strong figure appeared on the screen. It was a figure very similar to King Crud, except that his eyes were purple, his arms and shoulders were purple. And the cortex on the top of the head, showing a bright red like agate. "King Crude, long time no see, how did you think of contacting me." The figure on the opposite side was sitting in the chair, drinking very comfortably. King Krud was silent for a moment: "King Shilhe, I need your help. Come to my side as soon as possible. After this is done, I can divide half of the territory to you." King Shirhe was taken aback when he heard the words, and laughed: "It seems that you are in trouble. Let''s talk, who is the enemy, let you put down your usual arrogance." King Crude gritted his teeth and said: "I am a super Saiyan!!!" "Super Saiyan?!!!" King Shirhe paused, and was silent for a while and said, "Is the Super Saiyan passed down by the ancestors? Interesting, there is a Super Saiyan in the galaxy where you are!" "There used to be a Saiyan planet. This Super Saiyan didn''t know where it came from. Both Kevela and Frieza have died in the hands of that Super Saiyan." King Crud''s voice Cold, in fact, he has a faint regret in his heart for not eradicating Vegeta star decisively. "Even Kvila was killed. It seems that Super Saiyan is a bit interesting." King Silh touched his chin, and his tone suddenly became colder: "Since you notified me, then I will come. I am more interested in Super Saiyans. Of course, you have to be prepared to divide the forces into half. ." "No problem, just come over." After King Crude finished speaking, he directly cut off the contact with the other party. You must know that King Crude and his son will be wary of each other because of the territorial problems. Outsiders who don''t belong to the same line, he doesn''t believe it, and if it is not for nothing, King Crude will not look for him. The Frieza clan is the most developed race in the Seventh Universe. Although the population has not been very large because of its sparse population, there will be one or two their own strengths in each galaxy. They are hard to get together. King Krud and King Sylhe do not belong to the same branch. The most obvious difference is the color of the pupil and the color of the armor. The line of King Crud, including Kvela and Frieza, their pupils are blood red, and the leather on the shoulders and the top of their heads are purple; while the line of King Sylhe, the pupils are purple, The color of the nail cortex is bright red. Of course, in addition to the other veins, there are golden and dark blue cortex on the top of the head. After obtaining the promise of King Sylhe, King Krud sat in his chair and thought about it. He can divide the territory of the Northern Galaxy in half to King Sylhe, but the premise is that the opponent can defeat the Super Saiyan... Speaking of Super Saiyans, King Krud''s eyes shone with coldness. He felt that the Vegeta under his hand seemed unnecessary to exist. If another Super Saiyan was created, it would not be a joke. Although he believes that Vegeta''s weak power is still far away from the Super Saiyan, any risks should be avoided as much as possible. Vegeta, it''s better to get rid of it. Therefore, King Krud called in his subordinates and issued a secret order... Chapter 449： Daughter-in-law A few days later, a planet in the eastern part of the northern galaxy. The fierce battle destroyed the plates of the planet, rumbling loudly, and the beautiful planet suffered an extinction disaster. I saw the mountains shattered, rocks all over the ground, and huge mushroom clouds rose into the sky. Vegeta stared at the opponent in front of her with a gloomy expression, and a sneer flashed across her mature face. "King Crud is finally going to take action on me..." If it weren''t for being pursued by the enemy, Vegeta''s arrogance would definitely not take refuge in King Crud. However, even if he took refuge in King Krud, Vegeta was still defensive, so his external combat effectiveness never exceeded 25,000. In fact, the 23-year-old Vegeta''s combat effectiveness has exceeded an astonishing 100,000 combat effectiveness. Compared with the original work, it has been several times stronger. "Vegeta, isn''t your combat power only 25,000? Why can you easily kill Pat... His combat power reached 42,000!" The leading cosmic man covered his wound and stared at Vegeta in disbelief. The coldness made him tremble. Pat, who had a combat power of 42,000, was killed, and I am afraid that he was also doomed. Vegeta sneered: "Hmph, how can the power of this prince be conjectured by you mediocre people? Since King Crud intends to eradicate me, then I have nothing to keep." As he said, a dark blue wave of qigong condensed in his hand. In the panic of the other party, Vegeta cruelly shot the wave of qigong. In order to eliminate the trace, he even wiped the entire continent from the planet. After a while, the thick smoke dispersed. There is no grass growing for thousands of kilometers, and there is no raised stone. At the extreme point of view, there are only flat ground and hot scorched earth with green smoke. The molten magma is flowing and bubbles are constantly blowing. At this time, a graceful and charming figure naturally approached Vegeta, and said in a clear voice: "Vegeta, King Crude must have murdered us. Fortunately, we usually hide our strength, but then it is really unthinkable." Shasri and Vegeta are both talented and intelligent Saiyans. Many years ago, they were inspired to find out how to use them by themselves. Now Shasli and Vegeta have both exceeded the 100,000 mark. The tower has a combat power of 120,000, and Xiasili is a little weaker and has a combat power of 110,000. Fortunately, they are cautious, and they have always limited their external power, which is usually hidden at 25,000 combat power. Otherwise, the cosmic people who came to kill them today would not only have less than 50,000 combat power, but 150,000 combat power. As for Napa, he lacked a little talent, but under the pressure of Vegeta, his combat power reached 6000. Well, there was no need to hide. Vegeta nodded in agreement with Shasri''s words. It is very necessary to keep one hand at any time. For example, now, these cosmic people can only die because of the wrong information. "Since King Crud has murdered us, it is time for us to leave. With the combat power of more than 100,000 yuan between me and you, it should be enough to be in the North Galaxy. I heard that King Crud''s forces have recently Encountered a heavy injury by a force named Mu Shen, that Mu Shen force must be extremely strong, so we are not allowed to go to the side west of King Crud." "I can''t go to the west, where shall we go?" Napa asked strangely. "Go to the southeast. It has not been occupied. We can develop power there. Of course, we should also care about King Crud and the power of the Faun." "It''s so decided." Of course Shasri agreed with Vegeta''s decision, and Napa, the stupid man, had no right to vote, so the matter was settled. Next, Vegeta and others dealt with the other people sent by King Crud to chase them, pack their equipment, and then drive the spaceship to the southeast of the North Galaxy. This will be a long journey, so Vegeta and others went to sleep after logging into the spacecraft. It will take more than a year for them to wake up. ... Earth. In July, there is a fire, summer passes and autumn comes, and the weather gradually turns cooler. The dense forest began to show the color of red and yellow. When the cool autumn breeze blew, the bright red maple leaves fluttered with the wind and fell on the eaves, leaving traces of palms. The fallen leaves on the ground have accumulated so high. In the courtyard, Lanqi Lanqi diligently sweeps the dead leaves, and the village below the mountain is full of smoke, and it is time for lunch. Lan Qi swept the ground for a while, leaned on the broom and looked down the mountain, then hummed a small song and ran into the kitchen to prepare lunch. "Browley, what are you eating at noon!" Lan Fa Lanqi looked at Broly with a smile. Broly, wearing a wet towel, just walked out of the exercise room and heard Lan Qi''s voice and said, "Today we are eating a black bear. Wait a while, I will hunt one in the forest." "Then you have to go and come back quickly, I will call Uncle Muyang and Aunt Melia in a while." Lan Qi said softly. "Well, that one is definitely not enough. I have to grab a few more." Broly said honestly, then put on a piece of clothing and went out to the forest of the original mountain. Standing at the door and watching for a while, Lan Qi turned around and walked happily towards the place where Mu Yang and the others lived. This little girl is very gentle when she has blue hair, and nothing seems to make her angry. The small building where Lan Qi lives is close to Muyang''s three-story house, that is, it is not too close to each other. It was Lan Qi''s mother, Randy''s family, who specially built it at the foot of the mountain for Lan Qi. At present, only Lan Qi and Broly live. Because they are close to Muyang''s residence and Lan Qi''s cooking skills are always good, the Muyang family often eats at Lan Qi''s house. When Lan Qi came to Muyang''s house that day, she found that the brother and sister Mu Qiu who had been playing around was not there. The room was quieter all of a sudden. After asking, she found out that Mu Qiu and the others ran to the southern hemisphere to find La Zili and the others. went. "Lan Qi, how old are you this year?" Mu Yang asked while eating. "I''m 22 years old, what''s wrong with Uncle Muyang." Lan Qi said. "The eldest is already quite young, do you want your uncle to be a matchmaker for you?" Mu Yang smiled lightly. Lan Qi is two years older than Bulma and only one year younger than Vegeta. In the world of Dragon Ball, where the marriage is too early , In fact, is the leftover girl. Remembering that Sister Marlene wanted to match him up, now he retaliated to Lan Qi as a matchmaker. "Ah!" Lan Qi yelled embarrassedly, her cheeks suddenly turning red. Melia next to Lanqi stared at Lanqi for a while, and nodded with Melis. It seems that Lanqi already knows what it means, and waits some time to talk to Randy''s house. Speaking of which, she hasn''t seen Randy for a long time, um... and Marlene and the others... At this moment, Lan Qi turned into a blond state without warning, and did not sneeze. "Uncle Muyang, what did you just say!" Blond Lanqi slanted her eyes and glanced at Broly who was eating honestly, and took another sulking spoonful of hot soup. Transformed! Muyang, Melia and others looked at the blonde Lan Qi curiously, and completed the transformation without sneezing. It seems that the potion developed by April has a little effect on Lan Qi! After returning to Earth for more than a year, in addition to researching the cells fused with Majin 21, April also worked with Dr. Gallo and Dr. Breves to study the S cells in Lanqi. Now it has produced the first Batch of medicines. Jinfa Lanqi, as a dominant gene carrier, has begun to take effect. "I think you are old enough to have children. It just so happens that Broly is only two years younger than you. I think you are usually very close. You can live together." The blonde Lanqi''s ears were red suddenly smoked: "He is my little brother." Mu Yang smiled and said, "What a little brother, Sun Wukong will be married in two years. Your eldest sister will not lag behind him!" Blond Lanqi opened her eyes curiously: "That little devil Goku knows the meaning of marriage? Who will marry him?" Melia flicked the blonde Lanqi''s forehead: "This is not something you should care about. Think about yourself first." "Woo..." The blonde Lanqi whispered, marrying Broly? The blonde Lanqi secretly glanced at Broly, just to meet his sincere and simple eyes, and her cheeks were hot. This is her own little brother, the blonde Lanqi simply acted as a tortoise, her hair turned dark blue again. Mu Yang knew that she had no opinion. Needless to say, the gentle and hardworking Lanqi Lanqi. Perfect, he has found a daughter-in-law for his adopted son, and he is one, two souls, two! Let them cultivate and cultivate their feelings, and then they can hold a wedding. Chapter 450： Bill Gils visit Mu Yang felt that he was really competent as an adoptive father, and had planned the future for Broly and Lanqi early. If Broly hadn''t met himself, now I''m afraid he would be exiled to Bapa star like in the original plot, and lead a life like a savage! Speaking of this, Mu Yang thought of Broly''s biological father Paragas, that sad Saiyan may be living alone on Bampa star. Forget it, leave him alone, Paragas is not a kind man anyway. It is also a punishment to let him stay alone on Bapa. A few decades later, there will be a cosmoman named "Litchi" who will visit Bapa and bring him back. In the next time, Mu Yang and Melia two sisters went down the mountain to Randi''s house and settled the marriage between Broly and Lan Qi. Of course, the Randy family agreed to Mu Yang''s marriage proposal without saying a word. As for the marriage, the family feels that it can be slowed down a bit. In addition to continuing to cultivate the relationship between the two children, set aside a period of time by the way so that Lan Qi''s family can prepare her wedding clothes in advance. The custom of Randis family tends to Eastern style, so its natural to marry a daughter in a lively fashion. Although the so-called Shili Hongzhuang, Phoenix Crown and Xia Lai are not popular, the etiquette must not be lost. The etiquette must be in place. Lan Qi''s marriage is equivalent to marrying two daughters. As a local famous family, the ceremony will naturally be held lively. The preparations of Randis family will not be mentioned for the time being. After Mu Yang ordered the people to prepare the order book, he put the matter down. In the following days, Mu Yang quietly improved his strength. During this time, Mu Yang''s integration of the realm became more and more comprehensive. Now he has completed about 60% of the integration progress. At this rate, it will take a few more years. Then you can completely complete the transformation of the realm. Then it will be time to break the sixth limit. In the gravity chamber, blessed by the power of the accelerating world, the gravity of the entire gravity chamber is set to a very high value, and even the air pressure and temperature are adjusted to the limit. Due to the harsh environment, the entire gravity area showed an oppressive dark red. In this extremely harsh environment, Mu Yang moved his upper body and waved his arms vigorously. Throwing out fists and blocking, hitting qigong waves by itself, and moving quickly to resist. With the rapid movement of the body, the crystal-clear sweat also seeps out like a drizzle. call-- Withdrawing the blessing of the acceleration world, the gravity chamber returned to its normal gravity state. This point of gravity cannot affect Muyang at all. Turning off the engine of the gravity room completely, Mu Yang entered the bathroom and took a happily cold shower, then walked out with a wet towel. Recently, there has been nothing wrong on the earth. Even if the Big Devil Piccolo was born a year and a half ago, it did not cause any impact. If it werent for the news that Big Devil Piccolo had come back from Kanalita afterwards. , Mu Yang is about to forget him! Speaking of which, Big Demon King Piccolo is also pitiful. After waiting for more than three hundred years, he finally walked out of the seal of Demon Fengbo, only to find that the outside world had already undergone earth-shaking changes. His little strength, unexpectedly Lost the qualifications to rule the king. "According to Kanalita, the Demon King Piccolo left behind before he died, but with Piccolo''s second-generation strength, it is basically impossible to surpass Monkey King and others in three years. of." Mu Yang shook his head and walked towards the living room while thinking. Now its only one and a half years away from the 23rd World No. 1 Martial Arts Association. The Monkey King and others have far surpassed the original work because of their experience on other planets. Relatively speaking, the second generation of Piccolo cultivated on earth alone, no matter what Will be their opponent. In this way, the wonderful showdown in the next martial arts conference will not happen. In the living room, Melia and Melis disappeared. Only Melia on the sofa was watching TV with potato chips. Since Muqiu and Aimia went to La Zili, the couple of them are Lived a life without shame and shame. Its only for so long, perhaps because of the stronger strength, Melicia and April have not been pregnant. "Melicia, Xiao Ai!" Mu Yang hugged Melicia''s shoulders naturally. Melicia was eating potato chips: "She is doing research in the research room, saying that she can try to fuse Majin 21 cells in a few days." Mu Yang smiled and said, "She is rather impatient. It''s better to take this kind of thing slowly." Melicia gave him a white look: "Then go and persuade her!" Mu Yang smiled and shook his head. April was the one she grew up watching. She naturally knows her very well. Sometimes when she encounters something of interest, she will study it day and night. The cell of Majin 21 The importance of April is self-evident, how could he stop it! At this moment, a very powerful gas suddenly appeared on the earth. Mu Yang was surprised when he felt this breath, because he was very familiar with it. "Hey, this breath is very familiar." Melicia also reacted. "It''s Bil Gil, he actually came to Earth." Mu Yang looked at the location where his breath fell with some surprise. Bill Gil is the most powerful Namek in the seventh universe. Namek is located on the fourth planet in the 27th main galaxy of the constellation Vega. It is a relatively remote corner of the northern galaxy. However, the star field where Namek has entered recently Under the control of the power of Mu Shen. When Bill Gill visited the earth, maybe he just came to see an old friend, by the way, to learn about the situation of the Faun power. Sure enough, Bill Gil''s breath soon reached the sky above Daqing Mountain, and then landed in front of Muyang and the others, "Muyang, Melicia, long time no see, your strength is even more unfathomable." Bill Jill looked at Mu Yang and Melicia, Melias normal combat effectiveness was extremely high, having already exceeded 100 million combat effectiveness, which did not surprise Bill Jill. But when he saw Mu Yang, a dignified look appeared on Bill Gil''s calm face. He couldn''t see through Mu Yang, he was standing there, but all the power in his body was reduced the aura was also erratic like a god, only a sacred, deep pressure, telling him that the other party was wrong. ordinary. "Why do you have time to visit the earth? There will be no disaster for Namek." Mu Yang joked. Bill Gil shook his head: "The disaster is not enough. Namek and the surrounding star areas have all been taken over by an organization called the''faun power''. I have seen many people on earth in the faun power, so I came to ask. Is that''faun power'' an organization created by you." "Yes, that is the force I formed, it didn''t cause you trouble, right?" Mu Yang admitted generously. Bill Gil shook his head: "You know that Namek has a sparse population and has never wanted to get involved in cosmic disputes. Since it is your power, then I can rest assured." "Behind the expansion of the power of the pasture is the meaning of the king of the north, in fact, I am not very interested in forming a power." A little power is enough, but it doesn''t need to be too large. Now the forces of the Faun are snowballing, and there is a strong tendency to annex the entire Northern Galaxy. "It turned out to be like this." Bill Gil was surprised, but he didn''t expect the help of the King of the Realm behind him. Chapter 451： Horrified pic After knowing the origins behind the power of the Faun, Bill Gilr''s heart relaxed. It turned out that he had thought about everything. The person behind the Muyang forces is Muyang, which is a blessing for the entire North Galaxy. Next, Mu Yang invited Bill Gilr into the small building to take a rest, and then climbed the Daqingshan Mountain, accompanied by Melicia, to the martial arts building of Tianshenliu. The elders of the gods, including Issaf, Clarissa, Bayaros and others, were the first to see the Namekians, and their faces couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity. Speaking of it, the elders such as Issafar are already ten years old, and the elders are close to one hundred years old. They are well-deserved elderly people, but because they have taken the elixir, they still look middle-aged. In fact, with the increasing level of martial arts in recent years, as well as the increasing popularity of scientific and technological means, the average life span of people on earth is increasing substantially. After Mu Yang''s introduction, several elders knew the identity of the Namekian in front of him, and they stepped forward to give a warm reception to the Birji. Last time, Bill Gill stayed on Earth for a short time because of the planet Ambela. After that, he went to Namek and didnt take a good look at the Earth. So he visited the entire planet at the invitation of the elders of the Celestial God. Daqingshan, by the way, gave some pointers to the disciples on Daqingshan. These disciples either sat cross-legged, closed their eyes and meditated, or practiced in pairs, sweating like rain, and one of them worked hard and honed the basic boxing skills, all of them were very serious and did not slack. Seeing these martial arts practitioners assiduously practicing, Bil Gil nodded appreciatively. "These disciples of Tianshenliu are all good children who are willing to endure hardships. The methods they practice are very subtle and seem to hide more profound connotations." Bill Gil only glanced at it for a few moments and saw that there was a deeper connotation. Melicia smiled and said: "This is the Tianshen Liu improved by Mu Yang. With the practice of Tianshenquan, it can greatly stimulate the potential of the people on earth." Bill Gill nodded and observed carefully, the more he felt the unpredictability of the martial arts of the gods. Looking at it all the way, the level of hardship of the earth martial artist was beyond his imagination, and he was very moved. In contrast, the Namekians who live in Namek have a lot of slack. Except for a few combat-type Nameks, the other Nameks will not take the initiative to practice at all, but live a small farmer leisurely. Like a leisurely life. Perhaps due to nature, the Namekians are more willing to be close to nature and resist violence from the heart. However, this is also destined to be difficult to emerge from among the Namekians. As the times change, there will eventually be strong people in this era. When he got old, Bill Gill was really worried about the future development potential of Namek. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and Bill Gil felt a lot. After staying in Daqingshan for a while, Bir Gil bid farewell to Mu Yang and the others, and then left with a heart full of thoughts. This time he came to Earth, in addition to asking about the background of the pastoral power, Bir Gil''s second purpose was to meet the last **** of the earth. The Namekite who fled from Namek to earth due to the catastrophic climate, the son of the outstanding dragon Kadaz. Shifting direction, Bill Gil flew towards the temple like a bolt of lightning. With Bill Gil''s tens of millions of combat power, the whole process was extremely simple. It only took a short time to cross the Kailin Tower and the lightning space above it, and enter the space where the temple is located. In the temple, Bir Gil saw the old god, and like the elder Namek, the **** also exudes a decadent and weak aura. "This predecessor from Namek, below is the previous deity of the earth." The thin figure of the old deity appeared in front of Bir Gil, his aura very weak. "Confused!" Bill Gil felt the weak breath of the god, and sighed heartily. He had heard Mu Yang talk about the situation of the gods before, and felt even more regretful when they met. Obviously he is a talented dragon clan, but because of a little bit of evil thought in his body, he forcibly divided his body into two parts. After the split, is the Namekian still the original Namekian? Pure good, pure evil, what''s the point of being so divided, even Bill Gilr himself dare not say that there is no evil in his body. However, the matter has reached this point, and the situation of the gods is irreparable. The body, soul, blood, and potential have long since become incomplete due to division, and the potential for development has been limited. "Kadaz''s son, I feel very happy to be able to meet the people of the family outside of Namek. The only people from Namek in my time are you and Camomont." Bill Gil said in a complicated tone. . Of the three Namekians from the last era, he was the only one who was still in a youthful state. The gods in front of him were as old as the elders. There was a trace of nostalgia in the old god''s eyes: "Is Namek my home planet? I don''t know what it looks like." Bill Gil said: "If you have a chance, go back and take a look!" God nodded: "I will go back." The position of the **** of heaven does not bring long life to the **** of heaven. Like the great elder of Namek, the life of the **** of heaven is about to come to an end. Before disappearing, he also wants to go back to his mother star to take a look. Bill Gil and the gods were speechless. After staying in the temple for a while, Bill Gille said goodbye and left. ... Yunzebit Heights. A long and narrow gorge as deep as the sky lay on the plateau, like a giant dragon, cutting the entire vast and boundless highland into two sides. On the slightly flat hills, there are reddish-brown sand and gravel everywhere, and there is no grass around it. Because of the lack of water, even life rarely appears here. Lighthouse-like stone pillars rose from the ground on top of the stone pillars. The newborn Piccolo wore a white cloak and a hat on his head, sitting quietly in the void. The cold wind howled, hitting the cheek, it was painful. Perhaps because he inherited most of the power of the Great Demon of Piccolo, the newborn Piccolo was different from the ordinary Namekians from the beginning. Within a year and a half, Piccolo has grown into an adult state, and his strength is far greater. Overtakes the Big Devil Piccolo. Piccolo sat motionless, and suddenly, he opened his eyes and vaguely felt a trace of chilling energy approaching him. "Yes, although the strength is weaker, but the reaction ability is good, and what is commendable is that you are actually a combat-type Namek!" A cold voice rang from all directions, Piccolo looked around, but found no figure. "Who is it, come out!" Piccolo stood up with a gloomy face and slammed the stone pillar on the sole of his foot viciously. Could it be those martial arts masters on earth? They found their tracks? Thinking of this, Piccolo''s face showed a cold killing intent. "Oh... after all, it is mixed with the aura of the demon. If you are controlled by this evil thought, you will not be a pure Namek Newborn Piccolo is the power of the Piccolo. It came out, but it also inherited the blood of the Great Demon King Piccolo. It has half the blood of the Namekians and half the evil thoughts of the demon race. If this evil thought can be resolved, the newborn Pick is the real Namek. "Who are you?" Piccolo was puzzled, and then he saw a person he knew very well appeared in front of him. The green skin, the reddish muscle lines on the abdomen and arms, and the two tentacles on the top of the head actually look similar to yourself. Is the person in front of you also a demon, or is it related to a god? "Young Namek, my name is''Bil Gil''!" As he spoke, Bill Gill saw Piccolo''s unruly character and smiled faintly. A little bit of breath was released, which was very weak to Bill Gil, but to Pic, it was as vast as the sky. Suddenly, Piccolo couldn''t move, causing him to feel a sense of smallness and selflessness. Bick suddenly felt that the end of the world had come. Chapter 452： Piccolo "Damn, who the **** is this guy, how could he have such a powerful qi? When will there be such a master on the earth?" Piccolo roared angrily in his heart, and the two sharp demon teeth almost broke. There are so many powerful people on the earth, when will he clear the obstacles and complete the rule of the world? Extreme anger and unwillingness flooded Piccolo''s mind. "Huh!" Bil Gil looked at Bick with interest, as if he was interested in his will. Suddenly, Bil Gil increased his momentum, and suddenly seemed to be in the ocean, Bick felt his own The body is constantly rolling, and the soul is frozen by this force. Rumble! The huge momentum rolled down, and the stone pillars underfoot quickly cracked, and then more and more cracks, broken stones fell one after another, Piccolo and the rock fell to the ground together, and a "person" was quickly pressed out on the ground. The depression of the glyph. Gritting his teeth and straightening up, Piccolo tried hard to get up, but his body was like a mountain that made him unable to move. After a while, Bill Gil looked at Piccolo who was panting, and quietly put away his momentum. "It''s not bad. Although the strength is fragile, the will on his body is still a little desirable." Piccolo''s combat strength is not as good as 300. This kind of strength is the same as no one in the eyes of Bill Gill. The only thing that makes him It was Piccolo''s fairly strong fighting spirit. "Who are you, why didn''t I know that there is a strong man like you on earth?" Piccolo struggled to get up from the ground, looking at Bill Gil with a complex expression. During this period of time, he had learned about the history of the earth, except for Muyang, the **** of martial arts who seemed to be able to withstand the invasion of the demons, but Bik didn''t care about it. But the appearance of this person before him broke his cognition. From another angle, the opponent can only release a little momentum at will, and he can be suppressed. If he fights head-on, he may not even have the chance to fight back, and he will be completely killed. Bill Gill smiled: "I am not a human being on Earth, but a Namekian like you." Piccolo''s pupils shrank: "What Namek, this uncle is the king of the demons." Bill Gil shook his head: "Ignorance, you can''t even count as a miscellaneous soldier in the Demon Race with your strength. It is ridiculous to claim to be the King of the Demon Race." "How dare you say that!!" When Piccolo heard this, he felt angry. He was the king of the demon clan, he was actually called a miscellaneous soldier by the man in front of him? How can I bear this! However, in the face of Bill Gil, what Piccolo was about to say got stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak at all. After all, the other party has such a powerful force, it seems that there is no need to deceive oneself. "Boy, for the sake of being a Namekian, I will teach you to change the evil spirits in your body! The power of the demons, especially the power of the lower demons... staying with you will only lower your potential. Don''t worry about such power." "Can you make me stronger?" Piccolo didn''t fully believe what Bill Gil said, but his desire to become stronger made him ask. "It depends on your own will. No amount of others can help you." "You just said that I am a Namekian?" "Yes, as you can see, the Namekians are like us. Your parents had to leave the Namekians who fled to the earth due to the Cataclysm. So in essence, you should not Become a demon. Of course, the words are full of disdain for the demon. You must know that the Namekians are a race that admires nature and loves peace, and there are very few evil generations. Bir Gil naturally did not want to see a clansman with a strong talent continue to fall. "..." For the identity of the Namekians mentioned by Bill Gil, Piccolo remained silent and did not express. "Next." At this moment, Bir Gil threw a cloth bag toward Piccolo, and Piccolo took it reflexively. "What is this?" Open the bag, Piccolo saw dozens of green dried lentils in the cloth bag, completely dehydrated, and looked particularly ugly. What''s this, Piccolo stared at the beans in his hand, and suddenly felt absurd. This seemingly powerful Namekist appeared in front of him inexplicably. After giving him a prestige, he gave him dozens of beans. What did he want to do? "This is called fairy beans, and you will know its usefulness soon." Bill Gilr said indifferently, these fairy beans were the treasures he got from Mu Yang, if it weren''t for the opponent''s rare combat-type Namek, Bill Gilr would never take them out. "Kacha!" Piccolo picked up a fairy bean and placed it in his mouth to bite it. Suddenly, he found an astonishing vitality spreading in his mouth, and all the previous fatigue and pain miraculously disappeared. "This thing... It''s amazing..." Piccolo''s eyes widened suddenly, and he seemed to have endless energy when he clenched his fists. Then he looked at the dozens of fairy beans left in the bag, as if looking at the world. A rare baby. "Great, with this thing, what else does the Demon Lord fear? The whole world will be mine sooner or later." Piccolo exclaimed excitedly, and the devilish energy on his body radiated again. "Don''t get overwhelmed!" Bill Gil''s face became cold, his arms flapped, and Bick flew out with a snap. The powerful force made Piccolo rush all the way, smashing several stone pillars in succession, and his body was embarrassed on the rocky cliff. Bill Gilr ripped Piccolo from the stone wall: "Boy, I asked for the fairy bean thing from someone else, how can you be so wasteful!" Bick wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Bill Gil with piercing eyes. "Master, I already know how powerful you are. Please teach me martial arts." "It depends on your consciousness!" There was a smile on the corner of Bill Gil''s mouth. ... A few months later. The night was slightly cool, and the bright moon was in the sky. The night in the desolate Yunzebit Highland was still cold and lonely, and Piccolo wore a cloak, condensing energy in the sky. Suddenly he stared ahead, a ray of light flashed through his black pupils, and a stunned aura shot out from his eyes, hitting the rock wall not far away. With a bang, the fine stones fell down. At this moment, Piccolo''s momentum rose wildly, and it rose several times in just a few seconds. His arms slammed open, and a hemispherical flash suddenly spread around Piccolo, like a single one. The sun rises from the horizon, and the vast plateau is instantly illuminated. With a rumbling, a huge mushroom cloud rushed up, and the entire cloud was trembling in the high ground. The terrible storm directly destroyed the raised rocks and swept over. Piccolo released his power to his heart''s content. At this moment, he felt that the world was under his control Hahaha, I did it, and my power has increased several times. " After months of hard work day and night, Piccolo was constantly trained by Bill Gille''s purgatory. Although the process was difficult, today he finally performed an extremely powerful technique, and it felt quite painful. Looking at the stone wall destroyed by him and the scorched yellow earth that collapsed below, Piccolo felt that everything was worth it. High in the sky, Bill Gill with his hands on his back, looking at the energetic Piccolo below, nodded slightly: "Although the evil spirit on his body has not been completely removed, the faint desire to fight has suppressed the evil spirit. It''s not bad, it is a fighting type. Namek." "It''s a pity that the origin and soul are missing, otherwise it may not be impossible to become a super Namek!" All dragons with excellent talents have extraordinary potential. If Piccolo is in a complete state, it will have more development potential than Slag. It''s a pity now. Chapter 453： Accident, disappeared Bill Gil stayed on the earth for so long, not to teach Bick something specifically, but not to let a potential combat-type Namek into a demon. After all, the Namekians are a sparsely populated race, and every tribe is precious. Moreover, Namekians are kind by nature, and the kindness in Bill Gil''s heart does not want to see the people fall. In fact, in the view of Bill Gil, the potential of Bick, whose origins are poor, is completely incomparable with Neru. In the future, unless it integrates with the gods or with another excellently talented combat-type Namek, to make up for the lack of soul and body, hundreds of thousands of combat power may be the opponent''s limit. Having stayed on the earth for several months was already Bicks greatest care. After seeing Bick roughly suppressing the evil thoughts in his body, Bir Gil nodded, his body flashed, and quietly left Yunzebit Heights. Under the moonlight, Piccolo was enjoying the pleasure brought by the increase in strength, and when he recovered, there was no longer the breath of Bir Gil around him. After thinking for a while, Piccolo knew that the other party was leaving the earth. "Hmph, I finally left. In this way, I will have one less obstacle to rule the earth." Piccolo curled his mouth. Although he said so, his eyes couldn''t help but look into the void, bowed slightly in the direction of Namek, then floated his body, and sat on a cluster of rocks, closing his eyes and resting. . Temple. God leaned on crutches to keep an eye on the situation on Piccolo''s side. Seeing Piccolo''s behavior after Bir Gil left, the **** god was a little surprised, and said with satisfaction: "Bik, it seems that something has really changed." At this time, Bir Gil suddenly appeared next to the gods: "Biks changes are imperceptible, and he will continue to observe in the future. If you want to completely eradicate the evil in his body, I am afraid that some deep emotions will be needed for him." The **** nodded, "My practice back then really lacked consideration." Although the evil thoughts of separation became a god, it also caused a catastrophe to the creatures of the lower realms, which is really a sin. If Bick can get out of the identity of the demon clan, the **** will be at ease. "I''m going back, do you want to go to Namek Star with me?" Bill Gil invited. There was a smile on the wrinkled face of the gods: "Lets go together. There is Kanalita watching over the earth. Its the same whether I am or not. I am very curious about the mother planet you mentioned. I have left more than three hundred. Years, its time to go back and have a look. God does not have the impression of Namek in his mind, but he naturally has a longing for the mother star. "The people of Namek, don''t know what it will be like?" "You will understand when you arrive." Bill Gil said. The **** of heaven showed a relaxed smile, and then explained to Kanalita that he was leaving the earth temporarily with Birgil, and the **** of heaven flew down the temple along with Birgil. Bill Gil''s spacecraft stayed in the deserted area off the beaten track. When God and Bill Gil boarded the spaceship, a white light rushed out of the earth, and God set on the way to the home planet. ... On the other hand, when the gods left the earth, April''s research on Majin 21 cells has also come to an end, and has entered the clinical injection stage a few months ago. In the underground research institute, in a pill-shaped incubation chamber, April curled up naked, with his head buried between her knees, her hands holding her calves, her tan hair dancing in the solution, her mouth corners From time to time there are "gurgling" bubbles. These special solutions are formulated by April to suppress the evil thoughts in the demon cells and prevent the runaway phenomenon. A few months have passed, and the Mojin cells in April have continued to proliferate, but because the Mojin 21 gene has a certain commonality with the genes of April, they are essentially cells of the same individual. Therefore, April''s own cells were not swallowed by the demon cells. Instead, the two merged with each other, and everything seemed to be developing for the better. Day by day, as there were more and more demon cells in the body, the eternal energy source in April was stimulated, and the energy grew crazily. At the same time, the skin on April''s body is also changing. The original delicate and tender skin became full of elasticity, the color began to change to pink, the tan hair gradually became pink and white, and a small flesh-colored tail grew from the tail vertebra of April, becoming more and more long The appearance of this android 21. "Xiao Ai''s appearance is becoming more and more like Demon 21." Melia looked at April''s situation against the glass cover. The hair all over his body turned pinkish white. Mu Yang carefully observed April: "It''s not the same, Xiao Ai is transforming into Cyborg 21. The most obvious thing is the color of the eyes. The eyes of Majin 21 are blood red, but Xiao Ai''s eyes are still blue. Color, it means that everything is under her control." Melis stood by and nodded. If they penetrated into April''s body, they would find that the cells in April''s body were merging crazily with the demon cells. At this point in the experiment, April''s transformation has basically been completed. Exiting the underground laboratory, Mu Yang, Melia, and Melis guarded the small building quietly. As the headquarters of Tenshenryu, Daqingshan is a martial arts holy place like Kailin Holy Land. Although pilgrims come to pay homage, they usually stay in Qingshan City under the mountain. Thanks to such favorable external conditions, the scale of Qingshan City has grown larger and larger. However, on one day, a terrifying and powerful aura suddenly enveloped the entire earth. The moment that aura appeared, the entire earth stopped rotating. In just an instant, all the people on earth felt a surge of depression, especially those who exercised. The martial artist who had lost his breath, his body was as if he was weighing a huge weight. Boom! A storm swept away, the stratum under the Daqingshan shook for a while, and the glass shattered one after another. Sisters Muyang and Melia, who were in the Tianshenliu headquarters, instantly sensed what had happened. "earthquake?" "No, the energy comes from Xiao Ai''s laboratory." The three of them rushed to April''s laboratory, but what caught their eyes was a messy scene. All the instruments were scrapped. There was blue smoke. Several cracks opened in the pill-shaped culture chamber. The culture potion overflowed from the cracks. Although the pill-shaped culture chamber was still intact, the April inside was still intact. Still disappeared. "Where is Xiao Ai?" Melia rubbed her eyes and looked at the intact training cabin. "Disappeared..." Mu Yang''s face was pale. "How can the good-natured people disappear? Did something happen?" Melis was worried. "Wait a minute, I will search for April''s qi. As long as it is in Universe Seven, I can find it." Mu Yang closed his eyes and sensed April''s aura. Very faint, but after incorporating the Demon Cells, April naturally has a messy air on her body. Melia and Melis also used their teleportation ability to search after hearing this. After a long while, the teleportation''s ability to spread breath had scanned a large area of ??the universe, and at this time Mu Yang captured April''s breath. Sure enough, it was found. The expressions of the three were relaxed. However, just as they were about to teleport over, April''s aura disappeared again, just like hide-and-seek, the aura continuously appeared in different directions in the universe, and finally disappeared completely. "No, I can''t capture it at all." "The seventh universe is too big to be completely scanned by teleportation." Melis exclaimed. "Go, let''s destroy the God Realm, and let Wes look for it." Mu Yang reluctantly put down the fingers that point to the center of his brows, and could only ask Wes for help. Chapter 454： April and the 21st The accident at the end of Aprils experiment made Muyang, Melia and the others unexpected, and now Aprils breath has disappeared from their range of perception. If you want to find her traces again, you can only Go to Vis for help. But Destroying God Realm is in the highest dimension of the seventh universe, and that area cannot be entered casually. Fortunately, Muyang and the others have been to the Destroy God Realm several times, and they are quite familiar with it. Then Muyang, Melia and Melis concentrated on their minds, and after the three of them had some brewing, they finally found out based on their previous memories Destroy the position of God Realm. Along with a blur of light and shadow, Mu Yang and the others teleported towards the Destruction God Realm. ... Time went back to a few minutes ago. At this time, April, who had transformed into a humanoid No. 21, was completely demonized. The frantic energy in her body was constantly colliding and stirring her nerves. If it weren''t for her eyes, there was still a gleam. Blue luster, I really thought she had completely lost her mind! But now April is not much worse than losing her sanity, because the power of the demon was suddenly awakened. This frantic and domineering energy is beyond her ability to control, and she needs to vent wildly. April is constantly teleporting around the universe, almost every appearance is accompanied by the destruction of countless planets, and then stays for a few seconds before teleporting and disappearing. This is also the reason why Muyang and the others have not had time to capture the breath of April. Fortunately, most of these destroyed planets are rocky or gaseous planets with no traces of life. Otherwise, only the series of destruction by April will cause no worse damage than Majin Buu. If the East Realm King God saw the current appearance of April, he might think that Demon Buu was born and scared half his life. Wow~ The pink figure flashed again, with a sharp scream from his mouth. As if a long sword pierced through the space, several planets in front of them collapsed from the inside, and in a blink of an eye they turned into huge lava fireballs. "Destruction, the enormous power is so uncomfortable!" April yelled, holding her head, and the remaining reason kept her away from the planet as much as possible. "Roar" The "sound wave" sweeps across the star, causing the star to fail prematurely, ejecting a large amount of energy flow outward. At this moment, in the starry sky covered by the stellar gravitational field, an ellipsoidal cosmic flight suddenly came through time and space. The light flashed, and the spacecraft showed its full shape, as if it had just completed a wormhole shuttle and was waiting for some time to stabilize. A sudden burst of violent energy made the spacecraft tremble violently. On the spacecraft, the "buzzing" alarm sounded frantically, and neon lights flashed in the corridor. "No. 16, check what''s going on?" A woman in a white windbreaker jumped in front of the bridge to control the stability of the spacecraft, while instructing the burly man next to her to check the external situation. This man looks exactly like April. "Checking, hey, look at the 21st, we found the evil 21." Number 16 pointed at the picture displayed on the screen in surprise. "Ah, where is it?" At this time, Cyborg 21 rushed over, staring at the figure in the center of the screen with beautiful eyes. In the cosmic starry sky surrounded by planet debris, a pink figure stands out. The white bloomers, long pink and white hair, and the forearms and chest are only wrapped in black cloth, which is the demonization. April! The slender eyebrows of Cyborg No. 21 raised, and he said seriously: "Evil No. 21 has finally found her. This time, he must have a break with her." "Hey, no, this guy is not Evil 21, her eyes are not the right color, her energy is not right, and she seems to be out of control." Cyborg 21 noticed the color of April''s pupils, which were blue like hers. In her impression, Majin 21''s pupils were blood red, with no white eyes, only black eyes. "It''s really weird, isn''t this man really Evil 21?" Cyborg No.16 asked puzzled. "No matter what, stop her first." Cyborg 21 thought for a while, took off the white coat decisively, and then activated the power of the demon in his body, and instantly transformed into the form of the demon. The pink-white hair was flying, just like April outside. With a squeak, Cyborg No. 21 appeared next to April, a slender palm grabbed April''s wrist, and then cast magic to freeze her in the void. April struggled a few times, but he was obviously not as powerful as the mature Cyborg 21. "Sure enough, it is out of control. The power is not as strong as Demon 21. Maybe it is a new artificial human." "It''s weird, I haven''t heard that there is a humanoid No. 21 in the entire universe. Is it an outsider like me?" Cyborg 21 imprisoned April and dragged her into the ellipsoidal spacecraft. Fearing that the movement just now might attract the attention of the Seventh Universe King God or Destroyer God, Cyborg 21 immediately decided to leave this space-time temporarily, at least until the Demon 21 was found, their whereabouts could not be controlled by the universe gods or space-time. People on the patrol found it. "Start the time and space jump, let''s leave here first." "Ok." No. 16 nodded and pressed the jump button of the spacecraft, and there was a visual effect of elongated light. The spacecraft of Cyborg 21 left the current universe and entered the small sky near the entire universe. Although it is still in the rules of the universe, at least it is not easy to find. After the operation was over, the spacecraft entered the time-space jump stage, and the outside world was a vast expanse of whiteness, belonging to the interlayer of time and space. No. 16 looked at April 21, who was imprisoned by No. 21, and asked, "What''s the matter with this guy, it doesn''t look like No. 21 is evil." "Yeah." No. 21 nodded, carefully observed April, and separated her eyes to make a judgment, confirming that April was not evil, and that the loss of control just now was simply because of the violence in the body. "She may be the me in other time and space. Ill take care of her next. You go out first." Robot No. 21 gave an order, No. 16 nodded and opened the electronic gate and left the cab. After the 16th left, the 21st pressed Aprils eyebrows and input a force of power in. With a refreshing feeling, April gradually settled down, and the demonized state began to be lifted, and suddenly he was naked. The girl with brown hair appeared in front of No. 21 and she looked exactly like me. " No. 21 looked at April''s pink skin, picked up her white coat and wrapped it around April''s body. At this time, she noticed that the person in front of her was a little different from her. There was no pair of unusually large earrings on the other''s ears, but a pair of small crystal pendants. "It seems that she has just been transformed into a humanoid and has traveled through so many time and space. This is the first time I have met another self, but why does she appear in the entire universe!" No. 21 itself was born in a dilapidated hour. It was a world where humanoids dominate. Of course, the last strongest person is her No. 21. The whole universe is a relatively complete world compared to the surrounding small and broken worlds. The more complete the rules, the more the ability to travel through time and space is restricted by the gods. According to the 21st, all the current universes In time and space, the shadow of Robot 21 has not yet appeared, and most likely it will not appear. So for the origin of April, 21 is very interested. Chapter 455： Help Weiss "Hey..." With a soft moan, April woke up from her drowsiness, opened her eyes, and a familiar face appeared in front of her. Uh, how could I see myself before I wake up. April closed her eyes and continued to sleep, but the next second, she opened her eyes suddenly and looked at each other with an incredible expression: "No, I am awake now, who are you?" No. 21 looked at April bluffing, and smiled gracefully: "I''m a robot No. 21. It''s amazing to say that I can see another self. I have never thought about it like this before." He touched the curled hair on April''s forehead. Cyborg 21? A hint of surprise flashed through April''s beautiful eyes, her body trembling, and she suddenly felt that she was empty, looking down her body, only to realize that she was only wearing a white gown. April tightened her clothes, "Why am I here?" "The spacecraft was disturbed by a huge energy flow during the previous voyage. After detection, I found you. I saw that you had a runaway phenomenon, so I took you on the spacecraft by my own initiative. It should be the first time you look at you. Dont worry if you become a devil, youll be familiar with it a few times." No. 21 explained, handing over some clothes, "By the way, I have some clothes here, you should be able to wear them too." April stared at No. 21, took the clothes and put them on. As expected, the two people were of the same body shape. The clothes of No. 21 were completely suitable for April. After changing into clothes, April''s curvy curves look more feminine "Where are you taking me?" April asked. "Before in Universe Seven, it was easy to attract the attention of high-level gods. Let''s change to a place where no one is disturbed." "Are you afraid of the Destroyer of the Seventh Universe, or a member of the Space-Time Patrol?" April probably understands the situation of No. 21. Cyborg No. 21 is being hunted down by members of the Space-Time Patrol. Of course, they should really be hunted down. It is Majin 21. "You know a lot..." No. 21 was a little surprised. The "self" in front of him seemed not as immature as he imagined. At this time, No. 21 saw the ring on April''s left hand and said in surprise: "You have already married?" "Yes, I am married to my brother." No.21''s mind is a little dizzy: "I don''t have a brother, and how can my brother and sister get married." April explained: "Not my brother, but the brother who adopted me since I was young." "It seems that we are very different. Is it because of the difference in time and space?" No.21 muttered to herself, having found the difference between herself and the woman in front of her. Next, April 21 had an in-depth exchange with Cyborg 21. After a while, he realized that April 21 is really not himself in other time and space, but the original body that should have died in "history". She became a human being as a clone of her cells. In addition, April in front of her, with her own clever mind, actually developed the technology of artificial humans, and even integrated the cells of the devil! After learning about April''s origin and experience, No. 21''s eyes burst into intense curiosity, as if she wanted to study April''s whole body! Because in a sense, April is her "mother". I can''t help feeling that the whole universe is really a world different from other time and space. "Listen to you, the evil 21 has been severely damaged by the angels of the seventh universe, and the seventh universe has been cleared out. Now I don''t know which time and space to hide in to cultivate?" April nodded: "That''s what Weiss said." "Evil 21 is not that easy to die. You must find her as soon as possible!" "Can you send me back first? If I leave like this, my brother and a few sisters will be worried." April asked. On the 21st, it is difficult to understand the situation of April 21 and the women serving a husband, but still said according to the situation: "The spacecraft has entered the time and space jump stage. It may be difficult to return immediately, plus several consecutive jumps. The energy of the spacecraft is about to bottom out, so it needs to be recharged in the next time and space. The process of replenishing the energy will take several months." April was disappointed: "That means I can''t go back now." "Yes, at least for a few months in a certain hour." No. 21 said affirmatively. "Goo~~" April pursed her mouth, looking weak. No.21 covered her mouth and chuckled, thinking the girl in front of her was so funny. ... On the other side, Mu Yang, Melia, and Melis used teleportation to find the location of the Destruction God Realm. A burst of brilliant brilliance emerged in the Destruction God Realm, and the three of them had already appeared in the Destruction God Realm. On the huge diamond-shaped Destroyer Star, what came into view was a green landscape. The sky was pale pink, and dozens of stars were revolving around the makeshift star. It was not the first time that Mu Yang had come to Destroy God Realm. He was familiar with the sight before him. A red figure flashed past, and Weis'' figure appeared beside Mu Yang and the others. Weiss chuckled: "Muyang, how did you destroy the God Realm? Did you decide to serve as the preparatory **** of destruction?" The crimson robe swayed, and the calm wind was blowing his gray hair. "Weiss, we need your help this time." Mu Yang took a deep breath and directly asked Weiss for help. With a smile on Weis face, he asked curiously: "What happened?" Mu Yang glanced at Melia and the others, and then recounted April''s story, "April''s anger suddenly disappeared from our perception. I hope you can help us find her." Weiss nodded and said: "That little girl really merged with the cells of the demon. Well, this is not a big deal. It may be because the power awakened so suddenly and suddenly got out of control. Let me see where she is!" Weiss waved the magic scepter, the crystal ball shone a few times, and an image was projected, which was the image of April after losing control. In the picture, the demonized April wagging her tail, terrifying sonic attacks and energy attacks flooded in, and countless planets were destroyed one after another. The appearance of Ling Ting Nina flickered a few times, and she appeared in another starry sky, causing the same. Huge destruction. "Yes, that''s April." Mu Yang was pleasantly surprised when he saw Weis release April''s picture. "The destructive power is quite strong, basically it looks like a demon." Weiss looked calmly at the picture in the sky. "Please wait." Wes tapped the scepter, and the image in the void began to accelerate. Soon an ellipsoid-shaped spaceship appeared in the image, and then the demonized android 21 appeared opposite April. The two simply Fight, and then April was dragged away. "How come there are two April." Melia was dumbfounded. Mu Yang''s face was ugly and said, "The other is android 21. She took Xiao Ai away." "Weiss, look at where they ended up?" Mu Yang said anxiously. U U Reading Weiss shook his head: "No, they have already left Universe Seven, and my abilities cannot spread to the time and space outside Universe Seven." Mu Yang''s expression was startled, "What can I do then?" Wes lightly danced the magic scepter, put away the picture in the void, and said with a slight smile: "There is no way, although my power can''t spread to the space outside the seventh universe, but the Lord Dragon God can, yours. Arent there a few Super Dragon Balls in the Accelerated World, its better to collect them and try them." "In addition, I can also ask other angels for you to see if they can detect things in external time and space." In addition to the twelve huge universes in the center, the entire universe is also attached to many vast universes, small universes, and fragmented worlds. These worlds are not as vast as the twelve universes, but they are within the rules of the entire universe. The mighty angel may have other ways. Chapter 456： Angel Bados Mu Yang considered the plan provided by Weiss, and now he can only try this way. Hope that Super Dragon Ball can find April''s whereabouts. In response, Mu Yang said to Weis gratefully: "Wes, trouble you, you have to try any method until now." "There are a total of seven super dragon balls. I have collected three super dragon **** in the seventh universe, only the fourth one is missing. The other three super dragon **** are in the sixth universe. This requires you to send me over." Shuttle the universe barrier Muyang couldn''t handle the matter. "Yes!" Weiss agreed. "Before entering the sixth universe, it is best to say hello to the angels there. I will contact you for this. In addition, try to avoid encountering the gods of destruction over there. Master Xiangpa in the sixth universe does not have Master Birus. Talk so well, remember to avoid it if you can." "I understand." Mu Yang nodded seriously. Although Pa, the **** of destruction in the sixth universe, is two brothers with the **** of destruction, Birus, they are also rivals. If the other party finds out that he is from the seventh universe, he may act without saying a word, then he would be a tragedy. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, so it is better to avoid it. For searching for Aprils whereabouts, Mu Yang never thought of using the weakened earths dragon ball or Nameks dragon ball at the beginning, because these two types of dragon **** are obviously unable to detect situations outside the seventh universe. Super Dragon Ball, which inherited the mighty power of Dragon God Salama, has such mighty power. "By the way, do you have the equipment to search for Super Dragon Ball?" Weiss asked suddenly. "Yes, April has a radar for making Super Dragon Ball." "That''s fine. I will take you to the sixth universe now. After you arrive, you must pay attention to the situation there." "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded and turned to look at Melia and Melis, "You wait for me here for a while, there is Dragon Ball Radar, I should be back soon." "We are waiting for your good news." Melia and Melis looked at Mu Yang and Weiss. "Then... let''s go." Wes chuckled, and the magic scepter in his hand volleyed a few times, and the colorful brilliance rose up suddenly, the brilliant colors were dazzling like fireworks, only a few stars surrounded Muyang and Wes, and then suddenly bloomed. With a bang, like a water flowing through, leading the two of them towards the void. The transfer from the seventh universe to the sixth universe is a long process, even for angels, it takes a lot of time. In a channel formed by colorful clouds, all kinds of crystal flashes are stretched extremely slender by the space. Mu Yang''s palm rests on Wes shoulders, looking at the colorful scenes around him, there is a burst of novelty in his heart, telling the truth about traveling through the universe It was his first experience. Although the angel''s great movement speed is not as fast as instantaneous movement, it also has its huge advantage, that is, traveling through the universe. "We will be here soon. The situation in the sixth universe is roughly similar to that in the seventh universe. I have already contacted the angel over there, and she will greet us on the other end." Weiss''s flat voice passed. For him, standing at the pinnacle of the universe, there is nothing that can surprise him. Is the angel of the sixth universe Bados? Hearing the voice of Weiss, a tall figure appeared in Mu Yang''s mind. I heard that Bados, the sixth universe angel, is the elder sister of Weiss. Among all the angels, their siblings and brothers are very talkative. call out! After about a few minutes, the colorful channels suddenly disappeared, and the surrounding background suddenly became a deep and dim universe. Against the dark red background, hot stars are burning, sending light and heat to the surroundings. Mu Yang and Weiss are suspended in the universe. "Here," Weiss said softly. This is the sixth universe? It feels no different from the seventh universe. Mu Yang looked around curiously, but didn''t see any difference. The sixth universe and the seventh universe are mirror-like symmetrical universes, and the planets in the seventh universe can be found in the sixth universe. But because of countless years, the difference is starting to grow. At this moment, a cluster of intense colored lights lit up in front of Mu Yang. Guanghua dissipated, and saw a young girl with fluttering silver hair standing in the void wearing a green gown. A feeling of ethereal and holiness emerged spontaneously. There is a blue halo floating on the girls neck, her silver-grey, close-to-white hair is tied into a ponytail, which is draped high behind her. The concave and convex curves make her look very attractive. At this moment, she stops in the void. Among them, a pair of beautiful eyes are watching them. "Oh, is this a little guy from the Seventh Universe? He is a very talented kid. Weiss, do you come to the Sixth Universe for him personally, do you want to cultivate him seriously?" The stick floated in front of Weiss. "Sister, this is going to trouble you." Weiss smiled and looked at the female angel in front of him. Bados said seriously: "The wishing bead is a treasure of the sixth universe and the seventh universe. He wants to borrow it from me. I have no objection, but Master Xiangpa cannot know about this. Otherwise, sister, my next day It will be very troublesome." "I think my sister must be able to deal with Master Xiangpa." Weiss said lightly. Don''t look at Bados''s seemingly nerve-wracking look. In fact, her heart is very dark. Her methods are varied. Master Xiangpa often suffers in her hands, not to mention, she is tamed like a little sheep. Weiss would not believe what Bados said. Upon seeing this, Bados narrowed his eyes and stopped acting. "Well, to make a long story short, Master Xiangpa is still destroying the God Realm for lunch break. I can''t leave the God Realm for too long. Next, let this little guy from the Seventh Universe collect the wishing beads. I will send him back. of." "Well, of course it''s best if you can send him back. I still have something to find the eldest sister." Weiss turned to Mu Yang, "You should know what to do later, so don''t cause trouble." "understand." With Mu Yang''s strength, which was completely close to the strength of Demon Buu, he was also an extremely master in the Sixth Universe. Next, Wes took a step first, and after a flash of light, the figure disappeared into the universe. "Boy of Universe Seven, hurry up and collect the wishing beads. I am here waiting for you." These are all discussed by Wes and Bados, Bados will send him back to Universe Seven after Muyang has collected the Super Dragon Balls, and Wes will go to Universe 10 to ask the angels there. Mu Yang nodded earnestly without wasting time, and directly took out the large Super Dragon Ball Radar from the acceleration world. After pressing the button, three light spots appeared around the screen, and the red triangle in the middle was the current position. s position. Bados looked at Mu Yang taking things from the void in surprise, and after nodding, he somewhat understood why Wes valued him so much he personally sent him over. "Miss Bados, I''m going to look for Super Dragon Ball now, please wait here for a while." "Go ahead." Bados waved his hand casually, and the magic scepter sat empty under him. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang explored the aura in a certain direction based on the position displayed by the Dragon Ball radar, and then moved it over with teleportation. Such teleportation must have a certain deviation from the true destination, but it was the fastest he could think of. Way out. He roughly estimated that it would take at least two or three days to collect three dragon balls. After Mu Yang teleported and disappeared, Bados looked at the void and smiled gracefully: "It''s a funny little guy. Wes seems to have found a good seed." Like the two siblings of Weiss, Bados is keen to find the next **** of destruction. A circle was drawn in the void, and the scene from Muyang was shown on the screen, and Bados was very interested in seeing it as a live broadcast. Chapter 457： Collect Super Dragon Ball "La la la~~" The field overgrown with weeds looked dimly yellow. The middle-aged man wearing linen was standing on the ridge happily, singing an unknown tune in his mouth. Rolling up his trousers and walking down the ridge, the middle-aged man grasped the roots of the weeds, and the sharp sickle swept across a few inches above the ground. With a click, the weeds were cut directly by the sickle, revealing a small section of roots. He raised his head and stared at the blue sky. A big sun and an orange planet occupied more than half of his vision. This is a planet called Hongji Xing, which belongs to a low-level planet with an extremely low force value. The simple Hongjixing people are the natives on this planet. They are naturally simple and honest. They live a very simple life like hard-working old farmers. In their life, work is the most basic ingredient. It can even be said that they are Their beliefs and values ??manifested. Although the most basic iron civilization has been developed, the hearts of Hongjixing people are still full of awe of the gods. They believe that all good lives are gifts from the gods. The two big suns of different colors in the sky are the gods they believe in. One gives them light and heat, the other examines their piety. On this day, the middle-aged man Amos took his children to work in the fields. Under the scorching sun, the scorching sunshine made the children''s foreheads burst of sweat. "Ah, is the sun **** angry these days? The weather is getting hotter and hotter." Amos''s child wiped the sweat from his forehead. Amos scolded, "Finish the job well, this is the test of the gods on us." "Yes, yes!" Amos''s child smiled, already adapted to his father''s strict requirements. Suddenly, the child''s eyes widened, his fingers pointed at the blue sky, and his voice trembled: "Father, look at something wrong in the sky. The sun **** seems to be really angry." "What are you talking about..." Amos was about to scold him, but when he looked up, he saw a vision in the sky. Suddenly stunned. In the cyan sky, beside the two big suns, black spots of light emerged one by one. These black spots fell from the sky, and as they got closer to the ground, the black spots gradually grew bigger and turned into red fireballs. . Boom, boom! A series of huge fireballs descended from the sky. It was the wandering stars that entered the planetary system after a long interstellar journey. These reddish flares pierced the sky, like a divine punishment from a god, causing fire and dust in the sky. The simple and simple Hongji star people fell into extreme panic. They squatted on the ground one by one, kneeling and praying to the gods. "Oh, the sun **** calms down, please forgive our ignorance, and the gods bless us." Amos and other Hongji star people prayed to the sky, but the fireball that fell into the planet could not hear their prayers, and they still hit the ground violently one by one. The dust is flying, the sky is falling apart, and the whole red lucky star seems to have entered the scene of the end times. There are so many wandering stars that have entered the gravitational field of the Red Jade Star. The number is huge, about 10,000 in front and back. For several days, the Red Jade Star has been in flames everywhere. In order to calm the anger of the gods, the Hongji star people killed cattle and sheep for sacrifice, but the effect was not obvious. Just when the Hongji star people were desperate, the real gods came... ... After several rounds of space jumps and long-distance travel, Mu Yang''s figure finally entered the position of the first Super Dragon Ball. When Mu Yang went on the planetary system where the Red Gem Star is located, the first thing to see clearly is a Super Dragon Ball floating near the star. Because it is big enough and close enough to the star, the orange-red surface of the Super Dragon Ball is ignited by the star. The glittering light looks golden, just like carefully carved gemstone jewelry. Mu Yang looked happy, and immediately approached the Super Dragon Ball. "This is the first one. With the first one, the next two will be fast." A smile climbed up on his cheeks, Mu Yang''s face straightened, and he released the power to accelerate the world and began to capture the Super Dragon Ball. Since breaking through the fifth limit five years ago, the space within the accelerated world has expanded to 20 million kilometers. Installing a super dragon ball with a diameter of 37,000 kilometers is just as easy as loading a small marble. After confirming that the power of accelerating the world is fully attached to the surface of the Super Dragon Ball, Mu Yang''s heart moved, and an ingested force suddenly descended on the sixth universe. With a grunt, an invisible power field spread out, and Mu Yang moved extremely fast. Before the rules of the Sixth Universe could react, the entire Super Dragon Ball was ingested. "Successful." After completing the capture of Super Dragon Ball, Mu Yang was in a good mood and took out the Dragon Ball radar to watch. "Next there will be two Super Dragon Balls, located in the northeast and southwest corners. If you move faster, you can collect them in about two days." Mu Yang smiled, but now is not the time to relax. After finishing his appearance, he is ready to teleport towards the next destination. At this moment, I glanced briefly and noticed the planet that was being hit by countless meteorites not far away, and there were signs of civilization development on it. "Life on that planet is also pitiful. If no one saves it, this civilization is dead." "Forget it, it''s a bit of virtue, help you, I hope you can bring me good luck." To the current Mu Yang, saving a planet is just a matter of effort. It just happened to have just harvested a Super Dragon Ball, and he was not stingy to help others when he was in a good mood. As a result, a piece of white light spread, and the meteorites in the outer space of Hongji Star that had not fallen into the atmosphere were all removed by a magical force. As for the scars and fires on the surface of the planet, they were also smoothed by the power of accelerating the world. Mu Yang''s understatement waved his hand, for the natives on Hongji Star, it was tantamount to a **** who stepped into the mortal world to rescue them. "Great God!" "We are saved, long live the sun god." For a time, all the natives knelt down, expressing gratitude to the gods who saved them in their hearts. When they saw that the red star was missing from the cyan sky, they thought it was a great **** who sacrificed his life to save them. Tears filled their eyes and they couldn''t afford to worship. "Really simple and primitive natives, saving you is a gift to take away the Super Dragon Ball!" In the space, Mu Yang gave a chuckle, and then teleported to the next target. Mu Yang didn''t know, all his actions fell into Bados''s eyes. Bados quietly and elegantly stopped in the void, the green long skirt clinging to her slender legs, Bados nodded appreciatively to Mu Yang, a human from the seventh universe. "A good young man, the power just now is also very mysterious. It seems that he shouldn''t appear in a mortal. By the way, his dimensional level is comparable to that of the Great Realm King, but he can''t be said to be a mortal, but it''s a pity that he is not a member of the sixth universe. ." The level of the Great Realm King is the sixth-level dimension, which is only one step away from the seventh-level dimension of the universe. Bados has a feeling that maybe in a few years, Universe Seven will surpass Universe Six in terms of masters. At this moment, a divine thought came through the magic staff under Bados, which was a signal from the Destroy God Realm. The black crystal ball gleamed a few times, and Bados was sure that the Destroyer Pha had woken up. . "Hey, Bardos, where are you, I''m almost starving to death, go and prepare food for me, I want to eat delicious hard-boiled eggs." The destructive voice of the Destroyer Idol, Par, came from the crystal ball. But when it came to the last thing to eat, there was a faint sound of drooling and swallowing. Bados lifted her hair, his face calmly said: "Master Xiangpa, please wait a moment, I''ll prepare hard-boiled eggs for you right away." Xiang Padao: "You have to be faster, and the bigger the boiled eggs, the better." Bados pressed his forehead in embarrassment: "Master Xiangpa, you are embarrassing me, forget it, who calls you honorable? I will find a way, that''s it..." After talking about what happened to the elephant, Bados unilaterally cut the contact. After that, she didn''t see any intention to move her body, but continued to observe Mu Yang''s movements. "Master Xiangpa is so fat, a few days of hungry will help your health. Well, it is said that the raw materials for boiled eggs are very difficult to find. Then bring him an ostrich egg, Master Xiangpa should be very happy. " "Oh, is it a bit too extravagant to eat ostrich eggs for Master Xiangpa? What if his mouth is raised?" Bados murmured, as if he shouldn''t produce such good things. Chapter 458： Little angel On the other hand, after receiving the first Super Dragon Ball, Mu Yang rushed to the other two places in a great mood, and the collection of the second Super Dragon Ball went smoothly. As soon as the power of accelerating the world was covered, the second super dragon ball had nowhere to hide, and fell into Mu Yang''s control obediently. In the accelerated world, including the three dragon **** that originally belonged to the seventh universe, the five dragon **** gathered together, flashing and extinguishing in the dark void space, flashing rhythmically. It was only two short of collecting all the dragon balls. "If you make persistent efforts, collect one more, you can return to Universe Seven." After carefully observing the five dragon balls, Mu Yang returned to the starry sky with a dark red background and continued to collect the last dragon ball in the sixth universe. However, when collecting the last super dragon ball, there were some twists and turns in the process. The reason was that the super dragon ball was actually occupied by a group of cosmic forces, and the spaceships were stationed on the super dragon ball, really treating the super dragon ball as The fortress is used. Mu Yang wanted to take away that Super Dragon Ball, and he would inevitably clashed with that force. However, because it is related to April''s final whereabouts, Mu Yang attaches great importance to the Super Dragon Ball. No matter what, this Super Dragon Ball is determined to be obtained. Since it has fallen into the hands of others and cannot be borrowed, then Muyang could only grab it. The result is naturally very clear. With Mu Yang''s strength close to the Demon Buu level, few people in the Sixth Universe are his opponents. Encountering Muyang, these cosmic people can only be considered unlucky. Looking at the cosmic people who were beaten down by him, Mu Yang was kind and did not overly embarrass them, and when he gathered the Super Dragon Ball into the acceleration world, Mu Yang smiled and moved away directly. Those cosmic people with blue noses and swollen faces watched their space fortress abducted by a fierce robber, all with their eyes wide open and at a loss. "Unlucky!!" The boss of the cosmic forces looked at his bruised subordinates weeping, and could only endure the tears and suffer the loss. ... "Young man, your movements are quite fast. Now that you have collected the wishing beads of Lord Salama, the dragon god, then I will send you back to Universe Seven." In the vast expanse of the universe, Bados gracefully appeared beside Mu Yang. "Miss Bados, bothering you." Mu Yang said politely. "Hehe, nothing, but you can collect such a huge wishing bead silently. I''m afraid there are many secrets in your body." Bados said in a cold voice. "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded by default. Bados smiled and didn''t mean to delve into it. In fact, when he reached the state of Bados and the others, there were only great priests and all kings. To be honest, there was nothing in the universe that could attract their attention. In addition, the angels are completely neutral protoss, they will hardly get involved in any disputes, they are truly noble races. "Okay, come over and grab my shoulders, and I will send you back now." Bados waved the magic staff in his hand, and a delicate voice sounded beside Mu Yang. "it is good." Mu Yang replied, stepped forward to Bados and put his hand on her shoulder. After all, she was a female angel. Mu Yang''s movements were very regular, trying to show the gentleman side as much as possible to avoid misunderstanding the other party. Bados glanced at Mu Yang calmly, nodded slightly, and then lightly tapped the magic staff, and suddenly a colorful light curtain shone, just like when Wes took him through the universe before, a colorful The passage appeared in the eyes. Gorgeous rays of light gleamed in this closed passage, and every ray of light was stretched very long. Numerous crystal clear spots flashed and disappeared, like a spring breeze blowing by the cherry tree, bringing down pieces of delicate and beautiful petals. ... "Dont be so nervous. When you travel through the universe, you are most afraid of inattention. Do you see the spots? They are all projections of the small world attached to the outside of the universe. Hearing Wiss said, you collect wishing beads. Because your wife disappeared in the seventh universe...maybe in some world over there." "If you let go of your hand now, you can enter those worlds if you are lucky. Of course, if you are not lucky, you will fall directly into the chaotic energy turbulence, and your body will be torn apart." A clean fragrance swept over his face, Badosi turned his head and joked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang swallowed, confirming that this elder sister of Weiss was really a black-bellied angel. Staying with such an angel, Mu Yang felt a lot of pressure, but fortunately, the process of traveling through the universe didn''t take much time. After about a few minutes, a brilliant beam of light penetrated the space like a water curtain, shuttled from the void to the seventh universe. The invisible ripples rippled out, and the surrounding colorful light flashed suddenly, and a dark and deep universe stared into the eyes, and then bright stars came from everywhere. Muyang and Badosi are floating in the universe, they have come to the seventh universe. Bados lighted the magic scepter and said, "We have come to the seventh universe. You should be familiar with it here, so I don''t need to send you to destroy the gods." "It''s really not necessary." Mu Yang said seriously. Bados nodded, and the green skirt swayed: "In that case, I am going back to the sixth universe. Master Xiangpa has been hungry for several days, and I am still waiting for me to go back to feed!" People who dont know thought you were keeping a pet! Several black lines could not help appearing on Mu Yang''s head, and he had a deep understanding of Bados''s character. She is worse than Vis, and doesn''t treat the **** of destruction as a **** at all. "Miss Bados, thank you for your help." Mu Yang sincerely thanked him. Bados covered his mouth and chuckled, and his beautiful eyes showed a smile: "Don''t be so polite, come to the sixth universe often when you have time, I will treat you well." After that, Bados turned the magic scepter very smartly, and the magic scepter flew in the sky. When it fell to the ground, it lightly touched the void, and the colorful brilliance suddenly shone again. Upon closer inspection, Bados''s figure had disappeared. "It''s coming fast and going fast!" Mu Yang took a deep breath and took out the Dragon Ball Radar to search for the last Super Dragon Ball. According to his understanding of Super Dragon Ball, the last dragon ball in the seventh universe is a four-star super dragon ball. Due to its age and long-term exposure to the stars of the universe, the surface of this super dragon ball is covered with a thick layer. Covered with dust, it is a rocky planet like the planet Ambela where Bill Gil has lived for many years. But the difference is that there is no atmosphere on the rocky planet, and there is no trace of life multiplying. In the original plot, it wasn''t until the sixth universe and the seventh universe were in the martial arts competition that they were unintentionally selected as the venue for the martial arts competition. "The last Super Dragon Ball is relatively far away. From the radar, in an unfamiliar barren space, there is already close to the edge of the universe, life planets are extremely rare, and the ability to move instantaneously should be of little use." Mu Yang thought about it in his heart, if using a spacecraft to sail, even if the fastest spacecraft organized by the Galaxy Patrol, it would take a lot of time to fly to the edge of the universe, so this plan was directly ruled out by Mu Yang. After thinking about it, Mu Yang found that he could only rely on Weiss''s ability to move. At this time, he began to admire the "tele-movement" ability of the apprentice king of the world, Jebit. Compared with the teleportation of the Adratra, Jiebitt''s breathless teleportation is truly magical! But that was the ability endowed by the rules of the universe to become the master of the apprentice world, and he couldn''t learn it even if he was envious. Shaking his head, not thinking about the troubles, Mu Yang closed his eyes tightly, looking for the location of the destruction of the God Realm, and then teleported to the destruction of the God Realm. When Mu Yang came to Destroy God Realm, Melia and Melis found him for the first time, so they cheered and flew over. Mu Yang smiled and caught them, and then told about his experience in the sixth universe. "Wiz, I need him to take me to find the last dragon ball!" Mu Yang glanced at the dense vegetation on Destroyer Star Whenever he appeared in the past, Wes was the first to discover Their. Melia said: "Weiss brought a small angel not long ago, and they are now trying to open the space outside the universe to find the trace of April." "Small angel?" Mu Yang asked in surprise. "It should be an angel. The clothes and dress are exactly the same as Weiss, but she is short and Wes respects her very much." "Whether it was a man or a woman?" Mu Yang asked hurriedly, don''t let the great priest come here in person, he couldn''t hold it. "Female." Melis said. Suddenly, Mu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Wait, the female little angel... Could it be the angel Kesi of the tenth universe, that is the eldest sister of all angels, second only to the great priest! Chapter 459： Kesi Mu Yang was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wes would actually find the angel Kesi of Universe Ten. They were working together to open the world outside the universe. Could it be that they were helping to find April''s whereabouts. If so, then Muyang must thank them well. The two cosmic angels joined forces, and the hope of finding April was greatly increased. After learning this news, Mu Yang''s confidence suddenly increased a lot. Looking around the vast Destroyer Star, the green grass undulates with the wind. Considering that Weiss and Angel Kesi will not show up for a while, Mu Yang found a space to sit on the grass and wait, Melia And Melis sat next to him. "I hope Weiss and the others can find Xiao Ai''s whereabouts." Melia''s jewel-like eyes looked at Mu Yang, and her mouth made a clear voice. "Yes!" Mu Yang nodded. It''s just that if Wes and the others can find April''s whereabouts, is it unnecessary to collect Super Dragon Ball by themselves? No, Mu Yang shook his head slightly, the Super Dragon Ball was almost collected, and even if it didn''t come in handy in the end, there was no reason to give up halfway. "Muyang, how about you train with us?" Melis turned the subject off. Mu Yang looked at Melis in surprise, and Melis said, "I think we should find something to do." When Mu Yang thought that he was still idle anyway, he agreed, "Okay, it''s you, or Melicia." "Let me talk to Melia." "it is good." Mu Yang smiled, his body bounced off the grass. Counting that he hasn''t practiced with Melia and the others for a long time. He used to practice against Melia, although they didn''t need to be clearly distinguished from each other. Melia and Melis also stood up, with a charming smile on their faces, as if the delicate peach blossoms were in full bloom, and then flew to a place not far from Muyang with serious expressions, posing in a fighting pose. Because they did not merge into Melicia, they were generally in a relatively weak state when facing Mu Yang. Mu Yang smiled leisurely, then closed his eyes and floated towards Melia and the others. "Free Artistic Conception" and "Extreme Artistic Conception" were fully opened. Since most of the realm power had been integrated into the body, there was no aura leaked from Mu Yang''s body at this time. This greatly increased the level of the battle and also interfered with Melia''s judgment. Before they could comprehend the advanced realm, they could only rely on their naked eyes to judge Mu Yang at this time! But the speed of the naked eye could not keep up with Mu Yang''s movements. "Boom". Mu Yang''s figure suddenly appeared on Melia''s side like a ghost, stretched out her palms on the girl''s belly, and then with a hard effort, Melia was shot directly out of the way, Melis reacted and wanted to help. But he was also beaten out by Mu Yang. Although Melia and Melis have Melias combat awareness, they are only half as powerful as hers. When converted into Super Saiyan status, it is about the strength of Super Saiyan 2 in the upper mid-range, facing Mu Yang. A master close to the Majin Buu level, the difference in strength is still huge, so he is not an opponent at all. After a series of sprints, Mu Yang''s cold face appeared in front of Melia, and when she raised her hand, she shot Melia out again. With a few flips in the sky, Melia and Melis landed. The two women leaned together, seeming to be thinking, their dark eyes kept turning, thinking about how to face Mu Yang''s attack. It is said that fighting is the best process of growth. Although the contest between Muyang and the people is not a real battle, it has benefited a lot. In order to cater to Melia and their power, Mu Yang has appropriately lowered his power. About ten minutes later, Melia and Melis started panting, and their cheeks turned red from exercise. The battle was almost over here, and it happened that Mu Yang also saw the figure of Weiss flying towards them in the distance, and there was a petite figure following him. It was a little girl with braided side braids. She was very immature. She was less than one meter tall and had a light purple gown. She was wearing a black coat on the outside. Like other angels, she had a blue halo around her neck. Mu Yang quickly judged the identity of the other party at the first glance. The angel of the tenth universe-Kesi. If it hadn''t been known in advance that the other party was the eldest sister of all angels, Mu Yang would really treat her as a child. Speaking of the angel family is also very magical, the smaller the figure, the higher the status and status, like the great priest, like the angel Kesi, but the angels in the image of middle-aged uncles and aunts, and the younger generation. "Muyang, you came back from the sixth universe so soon, did things go well with Super Dragon Ball?" Weiss fell to Mu Yang''s side. Mu Yang said: "I have collected three super dragon **** in the sixth universe, plus the ones I collected before, I already have six super dragon **** in my hand, but the last one is in a relatively distant star field in the seventh universe. Use your abilities." "Well, there is no problem with this." Weiss nodded clearly. At this time, the little angel Kesi standing on the side said: "Is this the one who needs help this time? He has good strength. I envy you Universe Seven." "Haha, sister Kesi, his name is Muyang." Afterwards, Weiss introduced to Muyang: "This is the angel Kesi of the tenth universe. It is a very powerful angel. With the help of sister Kesi Power, we finally determined the whereabouts of your wife." "April was found?" In other words, most of his collection of Super Dragon Balls was useless... "Yes." Weiss nodded clearly, and then glanced at Kesi. The two magic scepters were erected at the same time and crossed together. After a burst of green flash, the image of the seventh universe appeared in the void. . "Sister Kesi and I jointly searched twelve universes, and then transmitted the power to a small world outside the universe, and caught this phenomenon..." The scene in the picture is constantly changing. It first breaks through the boundary of the seventh universe and expands to a more magnificent blue world (the whole universe). In that blue world, there are countless fragments shining with crystal light, and every fragment is It is a small world. The most noticeable thing in the blue world is the twelve giant water **** in the center, which are the twelve main universes. These universes are in pairs, opposed to each other, forming a giant ring together, forming the main body of the entire universe. "Searching based on the remaining breath of April, we found a world, that is a world the size of a galaxy. Look..." Weiss stretched out his hand towards the picture in the air, and the scene began to change again. I saw the pattern in the picture began to focus, and then dived into a small world not far from the seventh universe. The small world was not big, less than one ten thousandth of the seventh universe. As if playing a movie, the picture kept fast-forwarding, and soon a azure planet appeared in front of everyone, and a battle was taking place on that blue planet. "That planet seems to be the earth." "A fierce battle is taking place above." Muyang and Melia watched very seriously, and they didn''t want to miss any picture. After accepting the parallel world view, an earth-like world appeared outside the Seventh Universe, which they could easily accept. "This is a scene that happened not long ago, and the interesting one is behind." Weis once again accelerated the progress of the screen. At this time, the picture of the earth in another world appeared more clearly, and several golden figures in the sky gathered together to deal with a burly man. These people were all blonde and green eyes, burning with golden flames, but the flames on the burly man turned to grass green. "Those people are Super Saiyans?" Melia was puzzled. "That''s... Monkey King and Vegeta!" Mu Yang''s heart was shocked, and he recognized the identities of those golden lights and shadows at a glance. There are also Monkey Kings in another parallel small world, and Monkey King has been able to transform into a Super Saiyan! "That green figure seems to be the''Legendary Super Saiyan'', Huh, Broly?!" Melis opened her eyes slightly, recognizing the identity of the other party, and she was her adopted son. What''s the matter, how could Broly fight with Monkey King and the others? And... is the legendary Super Saiyan so weak that even the Monkey King in the state of ordinary Super Saiyan can''t beat them? Kesi, who had not spoken yet, said, "The small world is not the same as the big universe in the entire universe. Although it may have a similar history, it is not the same person." For the people in the seventh universe, only the seventh universe in another parallel time and space corresponds to them, and the other small worlds are just similar. Mu Yang nodded in understanding, and probably judged that April had entered a world similar to the Dragon Ball Theater version. "So where is April?" "Don''t worry." Weiss smiled, and the screen jumped again. At this time, April''s figure appeared, and there was Robot 21 who accompanied April. As soon as he appeared, April transformed into a demon form, and then attacked the crazy Broly. That Broly has completely lost his reason. In addition to roaring when facing Aprils attack, he was instinctively resisting. There was no intention to escape at all. Only the figure of the devil April appeared constantly. , An understatement would severely wound Broly. Then another slam attack came. Landed on tiptoes. "boom!" The dust was flying The ground shook suddenly, and Broly, who was mad, was directly defeated by April, and then completely killed. "Um..." Melia and the girls swallowed. "Xiao Ai killed our adopted son." "She really did it." "That''s not the Broly we adopted." Mu Yang said. Their adopted son Broly is a humble and honest boy. The one in the picture is clearly a lunatic, and his strength is pitifully weak. Bai was blinded by the title of "Legendary Super Saiyan". After confirming Aprils world, Mu Yang didnt worry about her safety anymore. In that small world, the power level was obviously not high, and Aprils power was already invincible. The number 21, who is not very evil, can rest assured. Chapter 460： Super Dragon "That is a world where even the realm king **** does not exist. The Great Realm King is already the highest god. No, maybe there, the level of the Great Realm King can be called the realm king god." Weiss continued: "With the power of sister Kesi, we have pinpointed that world." "As long as they don''t travel through the world indiscriminately, I think I can find them soon. Fortunately, their spacecraft has run out of energy, so there is no need to worry about them leaving that world for the time being." "Then how should I go to that world to bring April back?" Mu Yang asked sincerely. Kesi dragged the magic scepter and turned around Muyang with interest, and said: "I can use the angel''s power to teleport you over, but we can only send you there, but there is no guarantee that you will come back safely." Only responsible for sending, not responsible for returning, just like killing or burying. Muyang vomited in his heart. Melia and Melis couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard this, they didn''t want Mu Yang to take this risk. Mu Yang gave them a reassuring look, and let out a sigh of relief: "It seems that looking for Super Dragon Ball is still useful." If you use the power of Super Dragon Ball, you should be able to directly make a wish to bring April back, just to do so, isn''t it too simple and rude? Also wasted the power of Super Dragon Ball. Forget it, now even the Super Dragon Ball hasn''t been collected yet. The matter of wishing, wait for the super dragon to be summoned. After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Mu Yang said to Weis: "As soon as the matter is up, I will collect the Super Dragon Balls first. I may be able to obtain some special abilities through Super Dragon Balls." Weiss smiled: "This is indeed a good idea." The angels power can locate the whereabouts of April is already at the limit. It cant penetrate the universe and other small worlds at all, and send people back and forth. In fact, thats not their scope of responsibility. If something goes wrong, you should go to the Space-Time Patrol. . Of course, the time and space patrol team has always been short of manpower, and Mu Yang did not expect them to be able to help immediately. After finalizing the plan, Wes took Mu Yang to find the last super dragon ball, while Kesi continued to stay in the Destruction God Realm of Universe Seven. A pair of lavender eyes wandered around Melia and Melis, and they clicked their lips, wondering if they should be abducted to Universe Ten. ... The Nether, the edge of the seventh universe. The closer you get to the edge of the universe, the more empty the starry sky is. In the barren zone where the last Super Dragon Ball is located, you can hardly see any star light. Naturally, no life will come here. A ray of light penetrated the starry sky, and Muyang and Weiss floated above a rocky planet with several similar planets around. "Is it this planet?" Weiss pointed to the rocky planet below. "Yes, that''s it." "Look at me." Weiss nodded, banged, and pointed the scepter underneath slightly, and suddenly an invisible light wave jumped, dragging a twisted band of light, and blasting towards the rocky planet below. That is the power of space distortion. "Crack! Click!" There is no sound in the universe. The first second was flat and unremarkable. The next second, the sky and the earth cracked. As the twisted light band fell on the rocky planet, the layer of rock wrapped around the planet''s surface can be seen clearly with the naked eye. The moment the light band appeared suddenly collapsed inward, and the entire rocky planet seemed to tremble. The dust solid attached to the surface of the planet was suddenly shattered by space forces. Soon the surface of the planet cracked deep and deep gullies, and gradually, more and more gullies, until the whole planet was covered. "Boom!!" Finally unable to withstand the bombardment of space forces, the entire planet exploded, revealing the orange-red material like colored glaze inside. Four bronzing bright red stars are also exposed, no matter from which angle they are viewed, they are very bright and bright. This is a super dragon ball with four stars. "No matter how many times I watch it, the magnificence of Super Dragon Ball is amazing, and the diameter of 37,000 kilometers is also prohibitive. What kind of power does Salama, the dragon **** who created it, have!" Mu Yang smiled happily at the dragon ball exuding pleated luster. "Take out the other Super Dragon Balls, um, you need to use a special Word of God to summon a super dragon. You havent learned this." So I will rely on you in a moment... Mu Yang meditated in his heart to take out the six super dragon **** in the acceleration world, but he didn''t worry that Weis was greedy for his wish. Because the position of the angels is too high, so high that they would never put the super dragon ball in their eyes. Mu Yang thought it couldn''t compare to this level. Oh, with the acceleration of the power of the world, six giants appeared beside the four-star super dragon ball as if they had emerged from the other end of the wormhole. Then under the guidance of Mu Yang, these seven super dragon **** finally came together. At this time, in the vast expanse of space, seven giant dragon **** lined up together, looking very spectacular! "Summon the super dragon right here?" "Yes." Mu Yang stared at the seven super dragon balls, cutting the gold on the railroad. Weiss smiled easily, turned his head to the seven super dragon **** and used the "word of god" to say the summoning spell: "Come out, dragon of god, please fulfill my wish!" Because it was the language of god, Mu Yang didn''t understand a word. Only when Weisss voice just fell, the entire void became quiet, as if it was the tranquility before the storm, and a terrifying atmosphere was brewing in the entire universe. After a long period of tranquility, the universe suddenly sounded like thunder, which seemed to penetrate a long river of time. It came from a distant chaotic era. The thunder that suddenly sounded was like the big thunderbolt when the universe was opened. In an instant, countless sacred and vast auras permeated. , In the blink of an eye, countless galaxies filled. In the distance, seven super dragon **** that were larger than the planet were shining with golden light faster and faster. These lights became brighter and brighter, and soon surpassed the light of stars. Chi Chi Chi Chi, driven by an infinite force, the seven Super Dragon Balls are arranged in a certain order, with four Super Dragon Balls in the middle, six Super Dragon Balls spinning around, and traces of golden lightning pulling each other between the Super Dragon Balls. Zhuan has dyed the entire world into an extremely magnificent golden scene! Golden auspicious clouds filled the galaxies, and all the stars were bathed in the golden ocean. "Roar!!" A huge dragon chant resounded throughout the world, and the seven super dragon **** burst out a large amount of golden light, which meandered and flew toward the depths of the universe. At this time, the super dragon appeared. Boom! Rumble! ! ! The golden body of the super dragon appears. The huge head is sharp and angular. The two blood-colored eyes are full of majesty. The image of the super dragon is a sacred dragon with double wings. It has a slender figure, a strong body, and unlimited golden light. Solemnly, the first time he saw the super dragon, what Mu Yang remembered in his heart was the "Yinglong" in the myth. With double wings on the back, things change! After the emergence of the super dragon, the size of the dragon began to expand rapidly, from the size of the planet at the beginning to the size of a star, and then grew to the size of a river system, one bite by one planet, one bite by one star, and in the end it simply swallowed. The next river system. After the wings spread, it directly exceeded the size of the Milky Way, and the body continued to grow... When the super dragon really takes shape each of its scales is the size of a galaxy, and the huge seventh universe seems to have become a cage that traps the super dragon. The small space even allows the super dragon to soar. No. Although he had already prepared, Mu Yang was still frightened by the exaggerated size of the Super Dragon. "The appearance of this super dragon is much more styled than that of the earth dragon and the Namek star dragon!" When the earth dragon appeared on the stage, it was frightening at first glance; the namek star dragon bolunga was solemn; and the super dragon directly made people feel the smallness of the universe. Ouch! ! A dragon chant that shocked the universe. The super dragon in its complete form raised its head proudly, and countless spiral rivers floated around the super dragon, as small as dust. At this moment, the super dragon suddenly opened a huge mouth and swallowed the vast starry sky where Mu Yang and Weiss were in one mouthful. Except that Weis was still calm, Mu Yang felt his legs tremble. Chapter 461： Make a wish Super dragons can also be called "dragons of the gods", and their power is far beyond the power of the dragons of the earth or the dragons of Namek. This can be seen from their size. The length of the Earth Dragon can reach hundreds of meters, and thousands of meters is the limit. Namek Star Dragon Borunga is several times stronger than Earth Dragon. The burly figure and developed muscles of thousands of meters show that it is very powerful. However, Comparing all this with Super Dragon, it looks like nothing. In the seventh universe, the golden light filled the entire universe, and the super dragon''s wings spread out, even the Milky Way looked as small as dust in front of it. But what is strange is that in such a large-scale scene, the other gods in the seventh universe did not respond at all. It seemed that at the moment when the super dragon appeared, the time of everyone in the entire universe was frozen except for the few people before the super dragon ball. The power of Super Dragon is incredible. ... After being swallowed by Shenlong''s huge swallowing mouth, Muyang and Weiss entered the body of Super Shenlong. Here, the stars are concentrated countless times, floating like sand in the colorful universe full of dreamy colors. With a light wave of his hand, these stars disappeared into Xumi again like bubbles. The stars engulfed by the super dragon are all illusory, condensing the essence of the seventh universe. Mu Yang and Weiss stayed in this golden ocean, and they were full of sacred and noble auras in front of them. Mu Yang felt that these magical auras were rich and profound, and even the Great Realm King was far behind. It is indeed a super dragon ball made by the dragon **** Salama, and its breath alone can surpass most gods. Just when Mu Yang was shocked by the power of Shenlong, suddenly, the golden aura in front of him gathered and turned into a golden super dragon. This is the divine body gathered by the super dragon in the internal space, gathering all the power of the super dragon. Ouch! The super dragon uttered a deafening long moan, then lowered its huge head, and two blood-red dragon eyes looked down from a high altitude. "Human, speak your wish!" Super Dragon''s loud voice shook human ears. Mu Yang stared at the golden super dragon, and he had the feeling that he had faced the earth dragon for the first time many years ago, and he suddenly forgot what to say. Weis held his back in one hand and stood calmly on the side, "Muyang, tell your wish!" Mu Yang nodded, staring at the super dragon, thinking in his heart, directly make a wish for the dragon to bring April back, no, Mu Yang shook his head, this is a waste of the power of the dragon, and April is now There is no danger in the other world... After thinking for a while, Mu Yang took a deep breath and solemnly said to Weis: "Please let the super dragon give me the ability to''accelerate the world'' to communicate with other worlds." Obtaining the ability to communicate with other worlds is now Muyang''s top priority. With this ability, not only will April be able to return smoothly, but the future development will also be broader. The reason why the acceleration world has the ability to communicate with other worlds, rather than his own ability, actually has his own considerations. Accelerating the world is a world with great potential. It has become a plug-in for his growth since its appearance. It can be said that the stronger the ability to accelerate the world, the brighter Muyang''s prospects will be. As the master of the acceleration world, the special abilities possessed by the acceleration world are no different from his own. On the contrary, Mu Yang''s abilities cannot be fed back to the acceleration world. How to choose is actually very clear. Weis was startled when he heard the words, and then smiled: "This is a good idea." From Mu Yang''s wish, Wes can understand his intentions. Indeed, it is very interesting to cultivate a world with potential. Wes also wants to see what the accelerated world... will eventually grow into. Looking up at the super dragon, Wes held the magic scepter in his hand and said indifferently: "Dragon of God, please give the person in front of me the ability to''speed up the world'' to communicate with other parallel worlds." After speaking, Weiss looked at it with a smile, and quietly waited for the answer from Super Dragon. Mu Yang''s eyes were fixed on the Super Dragon, and there was a trace of sweat in his hands. Fortunately, the Super Dragon did not make them wait long. A few seconds later, the Super Dragon opened its huge mouth and said loudly, "This wish is extremely easy!" Roar-- With a dragon chant. The huge body of the super dragon swayed, and two huge dragon eyes lit up with blood-red rays. At that moment, a sacred and magical power struck towards Mu Yang, humming into Mu Yangs body. . At this time, there seemed to be a cold breath hovering in his body. Mu Yang quickly closed his eyes and felt the changes brought about by this force. The vast accelerating world quietly stayed in his consciousness, and at the same time he perceives the use of a special ability, and his thoughts move, as if he can overcome countless invisible barriers. Mu Yang knew that this was the ability to communicate with other time and space. Opened his eyes and nodded at Weiss, Weiss realized that he had realized his wish. At this time, the voice of Super Dragon sounded again: "Human, your wish has been fulfilled!" "Then, goodbye!" After saying this, the super dragon was like a set program, and the body began to turn into gleams of light, disappearing from Mu Yang and the others. Wow! With the disappearance of the super dragon image, the magical space containing the images of stars does not need to exist, and it begins to collapse. All the galaxies have returned to their original positions, as if they were not swallowed by the dragon from beginning to end. Hey, the seven completed Super Dragon Balls gradually separated. Three of them stayed in the seventh universe, and four of them passed through the barrier between the universes and headed towards the sixth universe. There are a total of seven Super Dragon Balls, which belong to the sixth universe and the seventh universe. Every time a wish is completed, they exchange and return to the corresponding universe in a certain order. The last time the seventh universe stayed four, this time only three are left. . "Okay, things are done, do you need to return to the Destroying God Realm with me?" After the Super Dragon Ball disappeared, Weiss asked Mu Yang gracefully. Mu Yang thought for a while and nodded: "Let''s go together, I will take a while to adapt to the changes brought about by the accelerated world." Traveling to other worlds is not a trivial matter, so we must make sure that nothing goes wrong before implementation. "Then please come with me." Weiss nodded, and the ability to move greatly was activated again. With the colorful rays of light rising, Mu Yang and Weiss disappeared from the universe after a few flashes like fireworks. ... Chapter 462： The ability to communicate with the world While destroying the God Realm, Melia and Melis waited quietly, while the Angel of Universe Ten, Kesi, the old god, was sitting on the ground on a raised rock, swinging with two little feet bored. A burst of brilliant light gleamed, Melia and the others spotted Mu Yang and the others immediately and ran over quickly. "How about it, did you find Super Dragon Ball?" Mu Yang smiled and said, "Everything is going well, and I have fulfilled my wish through Super Dragon Ball." Having said that, after telling Melia and the others what had just happened, Melia and Melis were happy for Mu Yang when they heard that Acceleration World had the ability to communicate with other worlds. "Great, in this case Xiao Ai can come back." "And when we are bored, we can go to other worlds to see." Melia and Melis breathed a sigh of relief, followed by bright smiles on their faces. Kesi jumped off the rock and walked over with a magic scepter: "In fact, some historical processes in other worlds are faster than ours. Knowing more about other worlds can help us understand the future here." "But you can''t do things that interfere with time. That is forbidden by the gods." There are many small worlds or fragmented worlds scattered around the main universe. Those small worlds are as big as the Milky Way, and the small ones are only the size of the solar system, and it is even possible that some of them cannot accommodate a planet. And depending on the size of the world, the flow of time and life span in those worlds are not the same. When they are bored, angels will observe those worlds as a pastime. However, because the scale of these small worlds is generally so small that it does not involve the survival of the main universe, the angels don''t care much about those small worlds. As long as the twelve main universes are not destroyed, angels will not interfere with other things. Of course, those small worlds are also part of the whole universe after all, and it is impossible for no one to look after them, and those who look after those small worlds are those angels who don''t have the protection of the main universe. In the ancient past, the whole universe where Mu Yang lived had a total of eighteen main universes, but over the long years, due to the playfulness and willfulness of the whole king, six main universes were controlled by the whole king during his deliberate or unintentional leisure. It exploded like a jelly bean, and turned into dust together with the life inside. Originally, the angel and the **** of destruction are a whole picture of each other. If the old **** of destruction dies and the new **** of destruction is not born, in this case, the corresponding angel will fall into a deep sleep. But there is an exception, that is, the main universe that the angels correspond to no longer exists. At this time, there is no need for these angels to fall asleep. Instead, they will be sent to maintain the small world outside the twelve main universes. But in fact, the small world has nothing to do with the fragmented world, as long as it doesn''t involve the main universe, those angels usually won''t take action. Mu Yang was surprised when he heard these secrets from Kesi and Weiss. Secretly said: "No wonder that the angels of the other six universes have never appeared. It turns out that they have gone to a small world outside the twelve main universes and learned one more thing." After chatting with Weiss and the others for a while, Mu Yang casually found a place by the lake, sat cross-legged on a tree stump that was cut down, feeling the new ability to accelerate the world. Melia and Melis saw this, walked away quietly without disturbing him, and then began to practice under the guidance of Weiss. ... The lake was sparkling, and the clear water reflected the pale pink color of the sky. Mu Yang''s mind began to sink into the world of acceleration, and a cool feeling suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart. This coolness made his mind more relaxed. . At this moment, Mu Yang''s soul began to become active, and he felt that his thinking was extending beyond the seventh universe with the acceleration world. There, he saw the vast sea of ??small worlds, one after another, crystal clear, like beautiful gems, the most obvious of which was the twelve huge universe in the middle that looked like colorful bubbles. "These are the twelve main universes." Mu Yang smiled lightly, gradually adapting to the new feeling brought about by the accelerated world. Minnian returned to the acceleration world, Mu Yang took a short rest, and then continued to try, and soon he developed a new feeling, as if he could pull objects from other worlds into the acceleration world as long as he wanted to. However... I tried a few times, but ended in failure. There always seemed to be a barrier between the outside world and the accelerating world, which prevented Mu Yang from pulling other objects in. "Maybe it is the protection ability of the main universe." Mu Yang thought. After using the new ability to accelerate the world several times, Mu Yang found that he had almost mastered this ability, and it was time for him to go to the world where April was. "Muyang, don''t you take us with us?" Melia and Melis were unhappy after knowing that Muyang was going to go alone. "Let us go together, even if we don''t... let us enter the world of acceleration!" Melia argued. Mu Yang said: "Wait for the next time. Look, Weiss and Kesi are here. You should ask them more about their practice." "Then you must be careful." Melia hesitated and said. "Melia, if you want, you can become the preparatory **** of destruction of my tenth universe, and I will give you pointers with all my heart." The tenth universe angel began to dig the wall. Wes glanced at him and chuckled softly: "Sister Kesi, you are not kind." Kesi said: "There are two of their two sisters, and its nothing to share one for the Tenth Universe. Your Lord Birus and Master Xangpa from the Sixth Universe are still brothers. If our next generation of destruction gods can become Sister, it''s also a good story, isn''t it!" Weiss shook his head: "No way!" Believe in your ghost will give up the potential masters of the universe, Melia and Melis can''t melt into Melia without one. That is a big loss. In fact, my adopted son Broly has a higher potential than Melia and the others... Seeing Weiss and Kesi seem to be arguing, Mu Yang spit out in his heart. If he chooses the next **** of destruction in the future, Broly will be more competitive. "Melia, Melis, Weiss, I''m leaving now." Mu Yang said goodbye, and his body suddenly entered the acceleration world. "Disappeared." Kesi blinked, her lavender eyes very curious. In the acceleration world, Mu Yang floated above the martial arts star, and then his spiritual power gathered. In the next second, Mu Yang, who carried the acceleration world power, felt the space outside the seventh universe. Locking on the world where April is located, Mu Yang condensed his mind for a moment, and his body shuttled past. Chapter 463： A different world Speaking of quantity, the fragmented worlds and small worlds around the Seventh Universe are unknown, some of them are still connected together, like a bunch of grapes forming a whole. What Mu Yang entered was a very huge world. An unknown small world about the size of the Milky Way. Here, heaven, hell, demon world, and the world, everything is the same as the Milky Way of the seventh universe, and there are also four realm kings, southeast, northwest and northwest. The only difference is that there is no great realm king in this world, but there is a realm king God, the **** of the sixth dimension. The vast starry sky of the universe is surrounded by a vast darkness, and the stars exude a charming pale white light. Suddenly, a colorful glow flashed by, and a figure with a perfect figure appeared in the empty space. "April is on the earth of this world, um, this is a world similar to the Milky Way." With so emotion in his heart, Mu Yang, who had just arrived, observed the surrounding environment. "Go to the earth, there should have just happened the incident of Broly attacking the earth, there should be no shortage of super Saiyan breath." Thinking about this, Mu Yang used his instant movement to sense the strong breath on the earth, but after a long time, he could not find the breath of the earth. "It can''t be detected." There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, Mu Yang simply went to the Northern Realm King Star to find the Northern Realm King, and then reached the Earth through the Northern Realm King. ... On the earth, April is temporarily living in a simple mountain village. According to the geographical location, this should be the location of "Qingshan City". But at this time, there are only towering mountains and rice-filled fields on both sides, and there is no trace of the city at all. "Sure enough, it is a different world. Qingshan City has not developed. Walking up the mountain road that has been in disrepair for a long time, there is a small genre called''Tianxinliu'', but there are no experts at all." This world is totally different from April''s impression. There is no Muyang, no Melia, no Melis, even Master Issaf has passed away decades ago. Tian Xinliu''s pitiful genre, the low level of martial arts, let alone the disciples in it... she is not familiar with any of them. "Lan Qi seems to live in seclusion in this mountain village. It''s strange that this kid didn''t go out to rob." The only acquaintance here is Lan Qi. I heard that they are good friends of Monkey King, but I don''t know why they suddenly left them a few years ago and live in seclusion here, working as a clerk in a courier company. Shaking his head, April entered the simple research room next to the spacecraft. This research room is constructed with universal capsule technology. "No. 21, haven''t the spacecraft''s energy been replenished yet? It''s almost half a year." April came to the side of Cyborg 21 to complain, only to push between the complicated equipment. Cyborg 21 was wearing a white coat, using some complicated glassware and machines to deploy the energy of the spaceship. No. 21 blinked her beautiful eyes, and smiled on her white and flawless face: "It''s only half a year, just a few months later. Don''t worry, it takes three years to prepare for the first generation of time machine energy alone. !" "You said you could be ready in a few months." April cast aside her lips in dissatisfaction. On the 21st, let go of the work, "It won''t delay your reunion with your husband. The flow rate of each time and space is different. It has been more than half a year here, and the seventh universe may only have passed a few days." "I''m not arguing with you, you have to hurry up." April waved her hand, picking up the time machine information on the robot table 21. Route 21: "The research on the time machine is forbidden by the gods. If you dont want to be wanted by the time patrol, its best to just watch and not experiment." April nodded, so good...who wants to be wanted! "By the way, some time ago, Monkey King seemed to have passed away because of a heart attack. I think there will be a cyborg in this world soon." Cyborg No.21 was busy chatting with April. "Sun Wukong actually died of a heart attack. This joke is not funny at all." April was a little surprised. When he fought Broly before, he was alive and well. He died now? The development of this world is really unexpected. April did not know that in the plot of the seventh universe, Monkey King would also die of a heart attack. "By the way, what''s the matter with the man-made people you said, is it made by the I of this world?" "No, you in this world died a long time ago. It was Dr. Gallo who made the cyborgs. On the 17th and 18th of the cyborgs, lets understand that this was transformed by Dr. Gallo on the basis of the earths people and possesses eternal energy. source." Cyborg 21 wanted to say that the "April" of this world was probably the wife of Dr. Gallo, but after thinking about it, this would make April mad, so he didn''t say anything. It''s not pleasant to hear that "I" died a long time ago, but the cyborgs on the 17th and 18th, uh... April nodded: "Then are similar to me. What is their origin?" "Did Dr. Gallo used my Blackstone?" "I don''t know this either." Cyborg 21 shook her head. She awakened after Majin Buu. Although she had seen No. 17 and No. 18 in other parallel worlds, she did not know the specific origins, and many things about parallel worlds Not the same as the main universe. At this moment, there was a loud bang outside, shaking the laboratory like an earthquake. April angrily threw the booklet on the table, and went out to meet the big guy No. 16. "No. 16, what''s going on?" April hesitated. No. 16 said: "It''s the Saiyan named Vegeta, he ran over to challenge again." "Damn, that Saiyan is almost endless. Didn''t he just kill Broly? I haven''t been sad yet What the **** is he doing!" April thought, even more angry. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, shouldn''t the guy named Vegeta be killed directly? Opening the door of the laboratory, April flew up, and instantly came to a person who was shining with golden light. "Vegeta, you are looking for death!" April said in a cold voice. Vegeta, who turned into a super Saiyan, raised her head proudly: "Arrogant woman, do you think I am the Vegeta half a year ago? I am now a stronger Super Saiyan, even Kakarot Resurrection is not my opponent either." "Arrogant!" April''s misty eyebrows raised slightly. This Vegeta had a combat power of only 800 million, not as good as Broly six months ago, so she had the courage to challenge herself. Using the division of Super Saiyan, Vegeta is in the "normal" stage of the first tier of Super Saiyan, and has not even reached the "transcendence" stage. Chapter 464： Sorrow From Aprils point of view, Vegetas arrogance is simply ignorance, with a mere 800 million combat power. She just stood in place and let him fight, and she couldnt hurt herself. Of course, she wouldnt allow him. Close. With a faint sigh, April pulled her hair lightly and let out a soft groan. When this voice heard Vegetas ears, it changed to another meaning. Vegeta only thought that the other party had been frightened by her own powerful power, and her face suddenly became more proud. After all, the other party was just an earthling. , How can it be compared to the Prince of Thasai. It''s a pity that the guy Kakarot actually died. The dignified Super Saiyan didn''t die in the battle, but died of disease, which is ironic. But one obstacle is missing, let him Vegeta rule the world next. Vegeta squinted her eyes, and her whole body was full of energy. The golden arrogance on her body was burning fiercely. She turned sideways and looked at April quietly. Vegeta condensed the sneer, and her expression became cold and cold. Sen Han. "Hehe, do you think you can stop me now, don''t you have a problem with your mind?" Vegeta hugged her arms in the air, proudly said. "I have seen a lot of Super Saiyans, but it is rare to see someone as arrogant as you." April sneered, even the Super Saiyan Level 2 Miliv had to obediently serve as a maid to Melia. Is an ordinary Super Saiyan proud of this? Have seen many Super Saiyans, deceive them! Vegeta was even more sure that the woman in front of her was bluffing, because the super Saiyans in this world, apart from herself, were Kakarot. Even if the monster named Broly before the first half of the year, there were only three. Both Kakarot and Broly are dead, which means he is the only Super Saiyan now. "Woman, are you arrogant? You''ll know in a moment, but don''t beg for mercy." Vegeta is confident, her voice is cold and full of murderous intent, "Forget it, let you see the strength of this prince!" "I''m not rare at all." April responded lazily. Suddenly, Vegeta''s expression in front of her became serious. His body flashed, and a gust of wind passed by. He sank, and quickly stepped forward, and he had reached April in the blink of an eye. In front of him, what was left in place was his afterimage! "The speed is okay." April glanced roughly, even if Vegeta''s speed was fast, she couldn''t escape her eyes. "Just take advantage of it now!" Vegeta hooked the corners of his mouth with a cold smile. He stretched out his palm and leaned forward. When he was less than a foot away from April, his palm quickly squeezed into an iron fist, making a sound of breaking through the air. The attack directly arrived in front of April. It''s just a pity... Faced with Vegeta''s attack, April''s face didn''t change at all. As I said before, she just stood still, and Vegeta didn''t want to harm her. But did Aprils character make him stand up like this and let him fight... I saw a slender palm lifted up gracefully, one palm slapped Vegetas attack, and then the other hand shot a fist. This punch is very random, but for a person of Vegeta''s level, it carries a huge horror. With a bang, the air was directly penetrated. What a fast speed. A thought passed by like lightning. Vegeta was startled, his face suddenly became serious, but at this moment he found that his body could not move. The distance was too close, a trace of cold sweat oozes from his forehead, biting the tip of his tongue, and a burst of vigor, Vegeta hurriedly moved his body. Although he escaped the most powerful attack, the storm accompanied by his fist still ejected him for a moment. A few hundred meters. Puff, the violent tumbling stirred the internal organs to shift, and Vegeta couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. This scene happened so fast that the whole process did not even last for a second, and the situation on both sides had completely "changed"! "How could this be?" Vegeta''s eyes were dull, and she couldn''t believe what was happening before her. "The reaction speed... is quite fast. It actually escaped my attack, but it''s not enough!" A cold voice rang in his ears, and then a flower in front of him, April''s figure suddenly appeared, the beautiful face was full of mockery, and then flashed, the whole person disappeared from sight. Upon seeing this, Vegeta showed a look of horror, a hint of frustration for the first time. If the previous attack was due to his lack of concentration and underestimated the opponent, then his eyes are now on the opponent''s body from start to finish, and the opponent suddenly appears and disappears, and he can''t catch it at all. This huge gap gave him a great psychological shock. "This woman... turns out to be so strong, didn''t she really use her best before?" Facing April at this moment, Vegeta felt uncomfortable when facing Frieza at the beginning, which made him feel flustered, obviously he is now a Super Saiyan! Click, the ground trembles! No matter what Vegeta thought, April attacked directly. This time Vegeta had no way to avoid it. A powerful fist blasted Vegeta''s body, and a sound burst in place, followed by violent power. Wrapped with Vegeta and smashed to the surface, a large spider-web crack appeared in the ground. Huge punches poured in from the surface, straight into the underground for hundreds of meters. It crashed, flying sand was splashing, dust was flying, and an inverted cone-shaped depression appeared on the ground. Vegeta instantly withdrew from the super Saiyan state, lying in the center of the inverted cone-shaped depression incomparably miserable, the battle uniform on her body was broken. "Ahem, how could this happen, I have surpassed my previous self, even if Kakarot is resurrected, I won''t be my opponent." Vegeta looked at the sky in a daze with a dazed expression in disbelief. Looks like. "Huh, boring pride." With a soft lip, April considered whether to kill Vegeta. After thinking about it, he should kill it, and continue to trouble herself after saving it. Look at this big green mountain, a large area has been destroyed. Thinking about it this way, April no longer shows mercy, and a bright energy ball condenses in his hand, ready to completely turn Vegeta into powder. At this moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of her, and when she saw the person, April''s expression was suddenly astonished, and there was a burst of ecstasy, and the whole person rushed over. "Brother!" April whispered in surprise, how could she care about Vegeta''s life and death! "Brother, why did you come into this world? Did you come to pick me up?" The person who appeared in front of April was Mu Yang. Because he could not sense the aura of the strong on earth, Mu Yang made a special trip to the King of the North, but he hadn''t waited for him to see the King of the North. , Was attracted by the fighting atmosphere above the earth. After coming to the earth, I realized that April was teaching Vegeta. Look at Vegeta''s miserable appearance. She was embarrassed and did not have the style of a strong man. With a light smile, catching April''s pounced body Mu Yang gently rolled up her hair: "Yes, I came to pick you up, but you have a good time here. It''s comfortable." April''s jewel-clear eyes whitened him: "No matter how comfortable, I have waited for more than half a year, and I still can''t leave here!" "Most half a year... so long has passed here?" Mu Yang was a little surprised because he didn''t know the time flow of the world here. "Yes indeed!" Then, under April''s explanation, Mu Yang realized that the time flow rate difference between the small world and the main universe was so huge. The two talked and laughed, and walked towards the research room together. From the beginning to the end, they did not look at Vegeta directly, which made Vegeta inlaid in the center of the big hole red. "Damn..." Vegeta struggled to get up, in a trance, and more importantly, her self-esteem was insulted. Vegeta flew away in embarrassment, and he vowed to send the humiliation back. Chapter 465： Cyborg No. 16 "You are android 21?" In a slightly messy laboratory, Mu Yang saw the robot No. 21 wearing a white costume. His face was as good as April, and his dressing preferences were similar, except for the earrings on his ears. Unlike Lier, Mu Yang couldn''t tell who was who. At this time, Robot 21, holding a beaker in his hand, looked at Mu Yang, who was holding her arm by April. Robot 21 put down the beaker and extended a hand politely. "Yes, I am the 21st. You are April''s husband. I didn''t expect you to come into this world." The face of Cyborg 21 was quite surprised. April clenched Mu Yang tightly with one hand, very happy: "Brother is here to pick me up." Cyborg 21 smiled and said, "You can be beautiful." April stuck out her tongue: "Hehe." "By the way, the spaceship outside is yours. Its a felony to travel through the world wantonly. It is easy to attract the chase of the Space-Time Patrol. If it is to track down the evil No. 21, I can negotiate with the people of the Space-Time Patrol. Has their contact information in their hands." Muyang repayed him, and the other party had saved April in the chaos, and he didn''t hate Cyborg 21. No.21 smiled and shook his head: "No, I will take care of the evil No. 21. If someone from the Time and Space Patrol team finds it, I will explain it to them myself." Mu Yang shrugged his shoulders when he saw this. Since the other party didn''t need his own help, he couldn''t keep talking. "The character of No. 21 is very strong." April explained for the robot No. 21. "I can tell." Mu Yang smiled, and squeezed April''s face, and April obediently adjusted her position in Mu Yang''s arms. No.21 looked at April''s coquettish appearance with a weird expression, and felt like she was being frivolous, but she was originally a husband and wife, so No.21 would not look too far. In fact, April and Cyborg 21 are standing together like twin sisters. People who are not close can make no difference. "When do you plan to go back?" Cyborg 21 asked. "Leave right away." "I suggest you leave a few days later. April''s demonic state still needs to adapt. I can stay by my side and I can give her a good guidance." No.21 worked without raising her head, "Anyway, the time flow here The seventh universe is different... in a few months, my spacecraft can be filled with energy." April looked at Mu Yang and said seriously: "I will master the state of the devil as soon as possible." Mu Yang smiled: "Okay, then stay a while longer." Later, seeing Android 21 shaking the test tube, busy making various potions, guessing that the other party is likely to be busy for a long time, Mu Yang took April and left the laboratory. Outside, they met Robot No. 16, which was a tan-haired cyborg like April. It was rumored to be a pure robot built by Dr. Gallo based on his son. "Brother, he is the No. 16 cyborg, don''t look at his size, he is very delicate." April introduced No. 16. "Hello." No.16 greeted honestly. "Hello there." "Do you like nature?" No.16 looked deep into the mountains. "like." "me too." Muyang smiled and stretched out his hand to hold No.16, "Lying under the shade of a tree when the sun is shining, and feeling the fragrance of nature is a very relaxing thing. You can see there is a big tree there, we can go there for good Chat." "Okay." Number 16 smiled, thinking it was a very good idea. No. 16 was wearing a thick green armor. In fact, Mu Yang had recognized his identity the first time he saw him. The robot No. 16 in the seventh universe has not been seen yet, but I saw it here, but then again, if the robot No. 16 is really made based on the son of Dr. Gallo, will it be in the main universe in the future? It''s hard to say that there is a robot number 16. After all, April is now married to herself, and although she has an intersection with Dr. Gallo, it is only a pure colleague relationship. "This is Daqingshan. Such primitive pictures have not been seen for decades." Under the shade of the trees, Mu Yang looked around the nearby mountains and found many familiar places. "Yeah, brother, it seems like I was back in my childhood." When she was young, April liked to ride the little blue dragon card around the mountains. At that time, Qingshan City had not yet developed, and the scene was exactly the same as here. "By the way, brother, do you know that the Monkey King in this world died because of a heart attack!" Mu Yang frowned: "Sun Wukong died of illness, when did it happen?" April said: "I heard that for several months, the 21st also said that the cyborgs 17 and 18 will appear soon." Mu Yang recalled the story of the robot appearance. It did appear shortly after Monkey King died of illness. At that time, at Monkey King''s funeral, Bulma held the young Trunks to see him off. When combining the cyborgs in the original book, Trunks was born not long ago, and the two are consistent. Muyang could indeed appear at this time the artificial human beings, maybe they already appeared. The fragmented world is an interception of the "real world", and its causality is born out of the "real world", so what should happen will happen. This real world refers to the world of the original work. "Robot No. 17 and No. 18! I don''t know what the personality is, is it as bad as in the original book." Mu Yang is unwilling to interfere too much with things in this world, but if No. 17 and No. 18 are stubborn, then He had no choice but to intervene. At this time, No. 16 said: In my world, No. 17 and No. 18 have very good personalities, but I have also seen other evil No. 17 and 18. April asked: "How was the original world on the 16th?" No. 16 said: Its very similar to this place. Its a little bigger than here. It is a multiple world that combines seven or eight small worlds. However, it was destroyed by the evil 21. No one survived. I was later killed by the 21st. It was repaired again." Hearing this, Mu Yang knew that the world he lived in on the 16th was the same as the world he had seen outside, a pattern where several small worlds were clustered together. "Sorry." April apologized sincerely. No. 16 shook his head slightly. The topic fell silent for a while. After a while, April broke the silence. She said: "I have seen Lan Qi in this village. She seems to live alone. Let''s go and see her situation." Mu Yang shook his head: "Since Lan Qi lives alone, she definitely doesn''t want to be disturbed. Let''s not disturb each other." More importantly, the other party doesn''t know him at all. April nodded, and then talked about the difference between this world and her own main world. She felt that knowing a little bit more might help her world''s future. Because the flow of time is different, the gods of the main world, such as Weiss, would not look at the small world at all, because the historical events in the small world are difficult to correspond to the main world. The small world may only have the main world in the past year. For the past few days, I missed it after a sleep. "Xiao Ai, let''s go see the flow of heaven in this world in a moment." "Okay, but we don''t know anyone there." ... A few days later, UU reading , Muyang and others felt that there were several major earthquakes on the earth, but they didnt care about them. Instead, they were busy replenishing spacecraft energy and training April to master the transformation of demons. body. On this day, the sun is shining and the autumn is clear. Peng Peng Peng, a beige jet plane flew from a distance and landed on the fields near Daqing Mountain. Then a man jumped out of the plane, with lavender hair and a slender figure, holding a half-year-old baby in his arms. "Bulma, if you want to go to Baozi Mountain, you have to fly forward for a while." Wulong followed Bulma and jumped off the plane. Bulma glanced at Oolong anxiously: "I didn''t come to find Gohan and Kiki today. Vegeta has been missing for several days, and there is no news until now. He was here to challenge someone a few days ago. of." Oolong shuddered: "Did the other party kill Vegeta? Then we should go back quickly." Chapter 466： Bulma "Where to go, we must find Vegeta today!" "Hey, Bulma, what are you going crazy? What if the other party really killed Vegeta!" Oolong stomped his feet in anxious manner. It''s up to him whether that **** Vegeta is dead, don''t make trouble for unrelated people. what! "The world has not been peaceful in these two days. I heard that some small islands in the south have been attacked by terrorists and the entire island has sunk." Oolong tried to persuade Bulma to go back, but Bulma was determined to find Vegeta and let him go. Oolong said that breaking his mouth is of no avail. Bulma is really, how could it have something to do with Vegeta! Oolong thought lingeringly. "That''s it." According to the energy position of Vegeta last scanned by the energy detector, Bulma found the Android 21 and their spacecraft. Near the spacecraft, there is a building that obviously does not match the surrounding style. Knocked, knocked on the door of the laboratory, and the door opened was a young girl with beautiful tan hair. Her fair and delicate face was very attractive, but when Oolong saw the other party, she was shocked. "It''s the woman who killed Broly half a year ago!" Oolong trembled, his calf trembling. "Who are you looking for?" Cyborg 21 was busy with the things at hand, and was very angry after being interrupted halfway, so when facing Bulma and Oolong, his tone was not very friendly. Bulma took a deep breath and said, "We are here to find Vegeta. He has not been home for many days." "Vegeta, that''s the Super Saiyan? I haven''t seen it." After speaking, the cyborg will close on the 21st. "Wait, he visited you two days ago, can you tell me his whereabouts." Bulma blocked the door frame with his hand to prevent the door from closing. Oolong saw this scene, cold sweat broke out, and blamed Bulma for the eldest lady who was used to it, and even dared to speak this way. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." No.21''s face was cold, and after pushing Bulma away strongly, she closed the door. "Hey!" Bulma kept knocking on the door again, but No. 21 ignored it. "Bulma, my eldest lady...you are safe, I don''t want to die with you yet." Oolong grabbed Bulma, and said with grief. In order to make Vegeta a little, there was really no need to take his own life, Oolong considered that he should leave here as soon as possible. "Wow..." Trunks in his arms burst into tears. Bulma frowned and looked at the door, and after confirming that the other party would definitely not open, she had to step aside to coax Trunks. Under Bulma''s care, Trunks finally stopped crying and giggled. Oolong said: "Let''s go back, don''t take this risk anymore." Bulma struggled unwillingly for a while, so she nodded sadly. When they were about to leave, Muyang and April came from another direction. Oolong rubbed his eyes and asked, "That woman seems to be the one who opened the door before. When did she come out?" Bulma slapped Oolong on the head: "It is obviously two people, probably twin sisters." Oolong looked horrified: "There are actually two such women! Hey, Bulma, don''t go there." It turned out that Bulma held Trunks and walked directly towards April and the others when he was horrified. . "Bulma..." April looked at Bulma in surprise, especially with a child in her arms. "Do you know me?" Bulma asked suspiciously. "I''m your aunt, no, you don''t know me in this world." Will the blood relationship of the parallel world be the same? At least in this world, Bulma doesn''t know her. "What are you talking about, you look about the same age as me, how come you are my aunt?" Bulma didn''t know. "Your mother''s name is Uffier?" April said Bulma''s mother''s name. "Hey, what is my mother''s name... Uffier, it seems to be this name." Bulma couldn''t remember her mother''s name for a while. That''s right. It seems that there are still similarities between the two worlds. April smiled without explaining, and asked: "This child is yours? Who is his father, Monkey King?" "What nonsense, how can Wukong and I be possible!" Bulma frowned. She and Sun Wukong had known each other since childhood, but it was impossible to say that he would have a baby, especially when the other party had already married. Oolong babbled on the sidelines: "This kid is called Trunks, the son of Bulma and Vegeta." Really, if it is Wukong''s child, it would be fine. No matter how bad it is, Leping''s is good, but it is Bei. The evil man Geeta didn''t know what Bulma was thinking. April stayed for a while, muttering to herself: "It''s that annoying guy..." Bulma grabbed Aprils hand and asked, Have you seen Vegeta? Do you know where he is now? Leping and Tianjin Fan cant be contacted anymore. I am very worried about Vegetas Safety." "I don''t know, I did meet him a few days ago, but after being taught me a lesson, I should have left by myself." April was very kind to Bulma. But the boss in my heart, why is it Vegeta? Even the children are there. After I go back, I must educate myself on Bulma. My vision is too bad. "But I didn''t see him come back." "Maybe where I ran to hide, that annoying guy has always been very proud." I have to say that Oolong has a very accurate vision. "Wait, did you just say that Leping and Tianjin Fan have lost contact?" At this moment, Mu Yang, who was standing next to April, asked. "Yes, it is." Hearing this, Mu Yang closed his eyes and felt it. After a while, he opened his eyes and said to April earnestly: "There is no such thing as Vegeta, Leping and Tianjin Fan on the earth." April suddenly thought of something and said, "Could it be that the cyborgs have appeared? But why don''t we feel the atmosphere of their fighting?" Mu Yang gave him a blank look: "Of course you can''t feel the seckill. The cyborgs are good. With the fighting power of Leping and Tianjinfan, they will be killed instantly. As for Vegeta, you will beat him to After being seriously injured, can he survive in the hands of an artificial man?" "Hey..." April was embarrassed, lowered her head and chuckled, but didn''t feel guilty for the outsider''s death because of her. "Vegeta is dead?" Bulma shook her body tears were about to shed. But unexpectedly, apart from feeling a little bit of sadness in her heart, she was not too hard to remember the sadness. After all, although she and Vegeta lived together, the relationship was not particularly deep. When Sun Wukong died, she was better than this. More sad. At this moment, Cyborg No. 16 quietly walked over the ridge, with a bird resting quietly on his shoulder. When he approached Muyang and the others, the bird on his shoulder spread its wings and flew away. Road 16: "Several small islands in the south have encountered a devastating attack. This is the masterpiece of Robot No. 17 and No. 18..." "Why didn''t I feel their breath?" April asked. "Because their energy is obtained through transformation, without cultivation, the breath cannot be generated." Cyborgs can also become stronger through practice. As long as they practice, they will have a special energy aura. Cyborgs No. 17 and No. 18 are fledgling and don''t know how to practice. The strength of the body depends on the energy given by Dr. Gallo during the transformation. Chapter 467： Evil cyborg "Can you tell me what happened to the cyborgs, they killed Vegeta?" Bulma said with a sad expression. "Not only Vegeta, but Leping and Tianjin Fan were also killed by them." Mu Yang explained, "As for the cyborgs, it was a killing machine that Dr. Gallo created to avenge the Monkey King. But Dr. Gallo didn''t. Thinking that when he completed the artificial man, Monkey King had already passed away from a heart attack." "Dr. Gallo has revenge against Wukong? Why do you want to avenge him?" Bulma was emotional, and the deaths of Leping and Tianjin Fan also deeply stimulated her. "Dr. Gallo used to be a researcher employed by the Red Ribbon Legion, and Monkey King was the one who destroyed the Red Ribbon Legion." Mu Yang replied concisely, "Dr. Gallo created a robot to avenge the Sun Wukong, but Under the circumstances of Monkey King''s death, those humanoids lost their purpose and began to enjoy destruction." After hearing this, Oolong looked angrily: "It turns out that it''s the Red Ribbon Legion. Those guys are really lingering. It''s a pity that Wukong died early, otherwise he can definitely stop Dr. Gallo." Even if Monkey King is resurrected, he is not an opponent of cyborgs. Mu Yang slandered a few words secretly, and then stopped commenting, because this world has no reminders from the future Trunks, so the power of the Dragon Ball Warriors is generally weaker than the original, even Klin they only maintain tens of thousands of combat power. In the past few years, there has been no improvement. "By the way, how did you know this?" Bulma looked at Mu Yang and them suspiciously, knowing that these are all secrets, the other party really knows too much. "Do you think that with our strength, what can be hidden from us?" April is very calm and authentic. Bulma and Oolong were speechless for a while, after all, with the power that April showed half a year ago, they were indeed much better than Monkey King and Vegeta, and even the monster named Broly was easily killed by her. Absolute strength needs no explanation, because strength itself is convincing. "Ah, we have to quickly inform Klin and them that if the goal of the so-called cyborg is really Wukong, all of us may be targeted." Bulma suddenly thought of something, and his face became very anxious. Before he could say anything else, Bulmar pulled Oolong and hurriedly bid farewell to Muyang and the others, and then boarded the plane. Accompanied by the roar of the aircraft engine, the beige aircraft slammed into the sky and disappeared between the blue sky and white clouds. Looking at the back of the plane that he could not see clearly, Mu Yang chuckled, "I was walking in a hurry." "Brother, since we know that humans did things, why don''t we help them get rid of those artificial humans?" Mu Yang shook his head: "Don''t worry, it''s not our business, let''s observe again." The character of the fledgling cyborg is not fixed, and there are too many similar small worlds. If every one of them has to intervene, Mu Yang feels that he would just switch to being a nanny. Besides, the robots on the 17th and 18th may be April''s nephew or niece, but as a last resort, Mu Yang didn''t want to make a move by himself or April. Now that Muyang had said everything, April of course had no objection, nodded and asked No.16 for more information about Robot No.17 and No.18. "No. 17 is a black-haired teenager with a scarf around his neck, while No. 18 is a girl with a more fashionable dress. They are all cold, with blue eyes and round earrings. So it''s easy to identify!" No. 16 describes the characteristics of No. 17 and No. 18. "Round earrings? Well, the characteristics are very similar to No. 21." April writes it down carefully so that she won''t recognize it. "Yes, the robot No. 18 looks very similar to the No. 21, but the hair color is different. The hair of No. 18 is blonde." "It''s very similar to No. 21, doesn''t it look like me?" April paused, as if because of what No. 16 had said, she shook her head and didn''t care. They may be your nephew and niece. Of course, because the world is different, even though they are both called Lazili and Lapis, Mu Yang can''t be sure whether they are relatives with April. However, from the perspective of Bulma''s mother called "Uffier", it seems that eight or nine are relatives. Yes, the whole incident is between a group of relatives. "Okay, Xiao Ai, don''t worry about the artificial people. Tell me what you think, and you actually killed Broly." In the seventh universe, Broly belongs to April Adopted son, she really made it. "Brother, you know it, but Broly in this world is a lunatic. I didn''t plan to shoot at first, but he has been screaming in front of me, and he can''t help it." Mu Yang nodded: "So you blasted him into scum." April smiled awkwardly. Mu Yang rolled his eyes and didn''t mean to blame her. After all, the two Broly had the same birth and name, but nothing else. I hope that when you encounter the 17th and 18th of this world, you will be able to play. Without entangled in this issue, Mu Yang put his arms around April''s scented shoulders, and continued to enjoy the peace of nature in the fields with her. As for the artificial human, just leave it to No. 16 to stare at. In the next few days, the earth has been unstable. From the TV news, we can always see that a certain city has been attacked by a terrorist, and the whole city has been killed. In addition to the previous southern islands, the casualties of the people on the earth Has risen to 20 million people. Pressing the remote control to change a channel, also reporting similar news. Turning off the TV, April sat on the small sofa next to her with a pillow in her hand, "The earth in this world is so insecure. There are terrorist attacks all day long." Mu Yang peeled off an orange and shared it with April and delivered it to her mouth, "No matter how unsafe, it won''t threaten you. Your strength is not much lower than mine." April in the demon state is equivalent to the demon Buu, if Mu Yang doesn''t use all his strength, she will not be able to take her down for a while. "But I can''t watch TV well anymore because of such trouble." April ate the orange peeled by Mu Yang. Mu Yang smiled and hugged April directly: "We can do other things. Although the stronger the strength, the lower the possibility of conceiving offspring, but if we don''t work hard, wouldn''t it be more hopeless? So taking advantage of the two of us now, we must grasp this time." "Well, my brother is right, take the opportunity." April considered it seriously and nodded vigorously. Before at home, April was a well-behaved little sister. Even in bed, she was only bullied by Sister Melia. Now in other worlds, her brother is hers alone, and no one robs her. "Why don''t you go back to the room now and study the methods of creating life." April smiled: "Okay!" Melia and Melis have two children, Muqiu and Aimia, and April also wants one. Although she knows that the hope is not great, there will always be hope after working hard a few times. On the other side, Guixian Island. After destroying several cities in a row, Cyborg No. 17 and No. 18 found Dragon Ball Warriors and others, so after Leping, Tianjin Fan, and Vegeta, Kelin became their target. "Teacher Wu Tian, ??run away with the turtle." There were many small holes in Klin''s body, and the blood flowed out. In front of him, a black-haired young man with a scarf around his neck looked at him arrogantly, and his fingers kept moving, emitting short energy rays. Flutter! Klin''s face turned pale, and there was another small hole in his thigh. "Hahaha, so weak, this is the brother of Monkey King, it''s not full of fun at all." Cyborg No.17 poked his mouth in disdain, stretched out his fingers, and the few white rays of light came from his fingertips. generate. "Damn it, Klin, how are you, I''m fighting with you." Fairy Turtle looked at Klin''s **** appearance with tears in his eyes. After a roar, he raised his wooden staff and rushed towards Cyborg No. 17 Old man, you can kill me. "With disdain on his face, Cyborg No. 17 was too lazy to pay attention to the Turtle Immortal, and turned it over. The powerful force formed a hurricane and overturned the Turtle Immortal. Immortal Turtle fell a dozen meters weakly, half of his body was buried in the sea sand, Immortal Turtle hammered the ground sadly, but his tiny power got what effect. "Ah, you two demons, don''t be proud, someone will defeat you one day." Klin half-kneeled on the ground, the white sand was dyed red. "Hmph, beat us? Monkey King and Vegeta are dead, who else is our opponent on this earth." Cyborg No.17 laughed wildly, and with a flutter, another energy ray was launched towards Klin Klin felt a pain, gritted his teeth and collapsed on the ground, staring at Robot No.17. "No. 17, don''t always play such boring tricks and make yourself like a villain." At this moment, the blond girl who was leaning on the coconut tree walked up impatiently, "It''s just a poor fellow, kill it if you kill it, why bother?" Chapter 468： They are all relatives, how do you do it? This young girl has a curtain of golden hair, and her white as snow is rare and exquisite and beautiful, especially her eyes, looking charming and very moving, but her eyes are exactly the same as those of No. 17, indifferent and ruthless, and she regards life as grass. . When he walked to No. 17, his body was snuggled, his indifferent eyes looked at Klin, his eyes filled with disgust. With a bang, Cyborg No. 18 lightly pulled his hair, and shot out an energy wave, directly blasting Klin''s body to pieces. "What are you doing on the 18th, I haven''t had enough." "I''ll take care of it for you and save trouble." "Huh." No.17 shrugged, her sister was like that, she didn''t let herself have fun for a while. "What about this old guy, kill?" "Whatever you want." Number 18 waved his hand impatiently. On the 17th, he walked to Guixianren''s side and squatted down: "Those people I killed are all your apprentices, Leping, Klin, and Tianjin Fan also learned kung fu from you... It''s a pity that Sun Wukong did not die with me. In his hands! Oh, by the way, Sun Wukong also has a son who seems to live in Baozi Mountain." "Devil, sooner or later you will get retribution." Immortal Turtle''s eyes are bloodshot, and he can''t wait to smash the corpses of Nos. 17 and 18. "Hahahaha, you can''t kill us, you can only helplessly watch us kill the people on the earth one by one. The dead old man has lived for a long time, then continue to watch the world become our plaything. Right!" No. 17 raised his head and laughed wildly, without taking Guixianren''s words to heart. No. 18 sneered, "If you have the ability, go and train new fighters, so that our next life won''t be bored." Finally, the 17th and 18th left. They did not kill the turtle immortal, leaving the turtle immortal''s life struggling in this desperate world. If the turtle immortal is capable, then cultivate some toys for them to pass the time. ...Although this possibility is unlikely. "Damn it!" Immortal Gui pounded the ground sadly and angrily. The era that belonged to his teacher Wu Tian had passed, and now he could do nothing even if his apprentice was killed in person. "Hey, Bulma..." Guixianren dialed the West Capital, and after simply recounting what happened in the Guixian House, Guixianren put down the phone tiredly and dialed Baozishan again. The cyborgs next goal is Gokus son, Sun Wufan, and he must be prepared. If Wukong was still alive, how good would it be... Guixian thought sadly. A few days later, Muyang and April were indulged for a few days, and April was ruddy and fell into Muyangs arms. With her eternal energy body plus Demon Buus cells, even if it were continuous No problem for days and nights. But Mu Yang couldn''t stand it anymore, and was now supplementing Gaia''s fountain of life. "Xiao Ai, it''s time to get up." With a slap on April''s buttocks, Mu Yang picked her up and went into the bathroom to take a hot bath. Well, after fusing the cells of Majin Buu, April''s skin has become softer and more elastic. The slender white waist and smooth and delicate belly give people a feeling of love. After changing his clothes neatly, Mu Yang sighed as he looked at April''s charming appearance. This little fairy, he can''t take care of her. Knocking, knocking, the sound of knocking, after opening the door, what Mu Yang saw was Bobo with dark skin. At this moment, he was standing on the flying carpet, floating 30 centimeters above the ground. "Two, Master Tianshen invites you to go to the temple to tell you that the earth needs your help now." Bobo conveys the meaning of god. "It''s about artificial humans, you go back first, we will naturally take action when we want to take action." When she saw Bobo, Mu Yang knew that the gods had paid attention to this, and that April had killed Bobo. Raleigh''s criminal record, the gods have no reason not to ask her for help. But whether or not to make a move, Mu Yang is still considering. "Well, I hope you can save this world." Bobo pleaded. Mu Yang interrupted Bobo, "We already know the matter, let us consider it." "Trouble." Bobo sighed, seeing that Mu Yang was determined, he took the flying carpet and flew towards the temple. "Brother, do you still need to think about the humanoid thing? Just kill it." April came out wearing hot pants and cool short sleeves. Mu Yang replied: "You don''t understand, wait for a while to see the situation, the identities of these two cyborgs are a bit complicated. By the way, let the 16th protect Pic, don''t let Picuc be killed by the cyborgs. " April was not sure, so, after hearing this, he let out No.16 to follow Piccolo. "Xiao Ai, make up your own mind about what to do about artificial people." "why?" Mu Yang said: "Your identity is more suitable than mine." "Brother, do you know what?" April frowned her brows as light as a cloud of smoke, always feeling that her brother''s attitude towards the artificial humans in this world was a bit ambiguous, as if she didn''t plan to make a move. "At that time you will know." You are family relatives. "..." April was more confused, but she was obedient and didn''t ask too much. Even if she went to No. 21 and No. 16, they couldn''t ask anything. They didn''t know the relationship between April and No. 17 and 18. A few days later, the entire planet was shrouded in panic. Four cities in the southeast, northwest and northwest have suffered tragic blows one after another, and the number of victims has risen one after another. When Bobo came to ask for help again, Mu Yang agreed to their request. At this time, Mu Yang has determined that there is no possibility of transformation on the 17th and 18th of this world, because through observations during this period, he has given the opponent a lot of opportunities, even when the 16th is to protect Piccolo. Try not to hurt them, but knowing that there are people stronger than them on earth, the attitudes of No. 17 and No. 18 have not yet converged, and they have even begun to actively attack cities with large populations, and those terrorists. Echoing each other, the indifferent and cruel character has penetrated into his bones, and there is no cure. "Brother, according to the message sent on the 16th, the cyborgs on the 17th and 18th are attacking the sons of Piccolo and Monkey King, but they are stopped by the 16th. It''s strange... the name of the son of Monkey King is Sun Wufan." "This is not your focus." Mu Yang gave April a white look. "The anger of the sons of Pic and Monkey King... At Kailin Holy Land, we will pass." Holding April''s slender waist, Mu Yang directly used Teleportation, and with a squeak, their figures had appeared in Kailin Holy Land thousands of miles away. What you see is a large and uniform forest. Every big tree has grown for a hundred years. The path of the tree requires several people to embrace it. In Kailin Holy Land, Piccolo and the young Sun Gohan are protected by No. 16, and two young men, a man and a woman, stare at them. This is the fifth time that the 16th has blocked the 17th. "Big guy, look at the''RR'' logo on your chest. You should also be an artificial person made by Dr. Gallo. Why should we stop us from killing Pic and that kid?" No.17''s face is cold, and his blue eyes are full of killing intent. . "Killing, it''s not good." No. 16 replied with Xiru Jin. No. 17 was angry, but he was not No. 16''s opponent. Dr. Gallo, this terrible old man, when did he create such a stubborn fellow? I would not rush to kill that old man if I knew it. No. 17 didnt know. The robot in front of him on No. 16 was actually No. 21. Manufactured. "No. 17, this guy doesn''t make sense at all, just let go of these two goals." No. 18 licked her bright red lips, her face less confident. "No, these two guys must die." As if the child who lost the game was losing his temper, the 17th spotted his goal. On the 18th, she frowned, when a gust of wind came, and her golden hair was slowly fluttering in the wind. "Huh!" No.18 gave a slight surprise, and looked in one direction. "There are two more people." At a distance of more than 100 meters from them, two young and beautiful figures suddenly appeared. After the figures of Mu Yang and April appeared, they immediately gave everyone present a great sense of oppression. Piccolo saw April appear a cold sweat appeared on his head: "That woman, the guy who killed Broly half a year ago." Monkey King hid timidly: "Are they the people Aunt Bulma said?" "Who are you two?" No. 17 and No. 18 have not seen Muyang and April, so their faces are very cautious, because according to their energy detectors, the energies on the two of them are very strange. If there is no... more attention is drawn to them. Muyang and April floated to the side of No. 16, and after scanning Piccolo and Monkey King behind them, they looked at No. 17 and No. 18. "Brother, these two are so familiar, shouldn''t they be..." April saw the appearance of No. 17 and No. 18, and lightly covered her mouth and made a surprised voice. Mu Yang nodded affirmatively: "It''s Lazili and Lapis." "Gosh!" It was his nephew and niece, which surprised April! Chapter 469： How could it be so strong April looked dumbfounded at No. 17 and No. 18. At this moment, a pimple suddenly formed in her heart. Hell, her two well-behaved nephews and nieces are actually gangsters in this world! No wonder my elder brother said he wanted to deal with them by himself. How would he deal with them? Killing them, April shook his head, indeed a little incapable, but if he said to let them go, April was a little uneasy. "Are your names called Lazili and Lapis?" When April was in a dilemma, Muyang asked No.17 and No.18. "What a ghost name, I don''t know." No. 17 had an indifferent expression and gave such an answer. April was taken aback for a moment, "You haven''t the memory before you were transformed into a human being?" No. 17 smirked and said in disgust: "What is the use of the memory of the earthlings? As a powerful man-made, as long as we know that we are the master of this world, that is enough. The earthlings are only worthy of becoming our playthings. ." "Even the basic humanity has been lost, and there is no possibility of saving it, but then I won''t have any burden." April frowned, a cold light flashed in the blue eyes, towards No. 17 and No. 18 nodded: "Thank you!" At this time, April already had a decision in her heart. "baffling." No.17 casts his lips down, already a little impatient, turning around like a **** overlooking the ants, condescending: "No matter who you are, as long as you dare to stop us, you will kill them together." "Huh?" No.17 glared at April, her eyes suddenly lit up: "No.18, do you think this woman looks like you?" "I hate that others have such a face." No. 18''s beautiful face sneered like a devil. "I''ll help you kill her." No.17 showed a wicked smile, temporarily shifted the target from Piccolo and Monkey King to April, and a cold light flashed by like electricity. Mang Shengteng, No.17 strode forward, squeezing his fist and blasted at April. clang! Put **** on the fist. The 17th''s attack was blocked. April was motionless, her smiley face stared at No. 17, and then flicked between her fingers, hitting No. 17''s wrist with two bangs, and No. 17''s fisted arm seemed to be outside of her. Draw an arc-shaped curve. boom! No.17 staggered, shocked for a while. At this time, April was exuding cold air on his frost-like cheeks, smiled coldly, and moved a few steps closer, pressing a clever palm on No.17''s chest. The violent force suddenly launched, and the whole person on the 17th was shot out. When it fell on the ground, it hit a large pit with a radius of nearly 100 meters. The surrounding kilometers were affected, and the trees broke down one after another. April shook his arm and stepped forward coldly. "Number 17!" Seeing that her brother was easily hit by the brunette woman, Number 18''s face suddenly changed, and she threw herself in front of April, but April remained unmoved and drew the same. Hulu, also shot the 18th down to the ground. "Ahem, how can this **** woman be so strong!" No. 17 got up from the ground embarrassedly, his face full of incredible. "Be careful, No. 17." A trace of fear flashed in No. 18''s eyes. "Gohan, did you see how that person made the move just now?" A little further away, Piccolo kept a shock on his face and asked Sun Gohan quietly. Monkey King shook his head vigorously: "I can''t see clearly at all." "me too." Piccolo moved his throat. "Uncle Bick, as long as that big sister is there, are we saved?" Sun Wufan was still a child. Although he had experienced battles since he was a child, these were not what he wanted. His wish was to be a scholar, not a fighter. "Yeah." Piccolo nodded complicatedly, but turned his gaze to No. 16 standing in front of them. In fact, as long as the person in the green armor is there, their lives are already guaranteed, although they don''t know how many. How did the individual appear, why is there such a strong strength, but at least not as dangerous as the previous man and woman. Noting the look in Piccolos eyes, No. 16 smiled and said: April is very strong. No. 17 and No. 18 are not her opponents. It turned out that the woman''s name was called "April." Piccolo''s gaze stayed on April for a while, and then he focused on Mu Yang. He had never seen this black-haired earthling, but based on the current situation, it must be the same to appear here. A super strong. There is such a powerful figure hidden on the earth, I didn''t know it before. Piccolo suddenly felt how lonely he was before, and his narrow vision looked down upon the masters of this world, and then a wry smile: With them, the Saiyan invasion a few years ago and the subsequent arrival of the Frieza father and son were nothing at all. problem. Any one of these people can easily solve them. Maybe it was because their opponents were too weak at the time and they didn''t bother to take shots. Perhaps only strong men like Broly and the cyborgs allowed them to take a look. Piccolo guessed, and his brain made up a rough explanation. At the same time, the scene that took place in the Holy Land of Kailin was also seen by the gods and Bobo on the temple. At this moment, they were also shocked by the powerful power displayed by April, the **** of heaven observed it for a long time before coming back to his senses, and sighed heavily. In fact, he didn''t know who April they were. "Master Tianshen, fortunately the lady caught up in time. As long as Piccolo is not dead, there is hope for those people on earth to be resurrected." Bobo said with joy. "It deserves to be the master who defeated Broly, those two monsters are not her opponents either." God nodded gratefully, "God bless you, Bobo, please take out the dragon ball quickly, in case something happens next. Let everyone resurrect now." "Now?" Bobo was a little surprised. "Hurry up the **** urged, some beads of sweat on the old face. The age of the gods is old enough. According to the lifespan of the Namekians, it has reached the time of exhaustion. It should have been the time of death when Vegeta invaded the earth four years ago, but because of Namek''s dragon ball Let him live for a few more years, and now his body is almost unable to survive. What is lacking on earth now is not the gods, but the strong. In the heart of the gods, he already had the idea of ??turning his soul and life into energy and integrating it with Piccolo. With this idea in mind, the God of Heaven ordered Bobo to summon the Shenlong when the androids 17 and 18 had been stopped by April. This may be the last time the Earth Dragon Ball has realized his wish. "I can see Piccolo''s behavior in the past few years, especially after the fusion of the Namekians, he is no longer a demon in his body and mind. He will be a good warrior." God''s changes to Piccolo I am very pleased. Immediately, deep gazes were cast to the lower realm again, and the two cyborgs should not be able to make a storm. Chapter 470： 1 cut end Kailin Holy Land Great Forest. All the trees around the two huge impact craters were completely destroyed. No. 17 and No. 18 lay in the middle of the big crater awkwardly, with their clothes slumped and torn into strips of cloth. "Ah, bastard, how could you beat me, the power of the cyborg should be invincible." No.17 yelled frantically, bounced from the crater with a swoosh, and then rushed towards April again. , This time he no longer had the confidence he had before, and the attack became very messy for a while. April shook his head: "I didn''t have any martial arts skills, now it''s even more ugly." With a snap, slapped down, No.17''s body hit the ground again, this time more miserable than before, but it is impossible to say that No.17 was injured. After all, the body of a humanoid is very strong, even if it hits. Wearing the earth will not hurt them seriously. "April, have you figured out how to deal with them?" Mu Yang came to ask April. April nodded: "Think about it. Although they are the same as Laziri, they only look the same. I don''t have a burden in my heart." Mu Yang nodded: "Well, even Broly was killed by you after all." "Huh." April rolled her eyes in annoyance, can she speak well, stop mentioning Broly. Mu Yang smiled, his body flashed, and he came to No. 16 and said to Piccolo and Monkey King behind him: "You two go to the temple. You can''t intervene in the next battle." April taught. They were very relaxed on the 17th, but if Piccolo and Son Gohan were next to them, they would be a little unable to use them, for fear that they would be wiped out by accident. Now the earth needs Piccolo and...Dragon Ball. Hearing this, Piccolo nodded his head deeply, knowing his own value, so after greeted Sun Wufan, the two flew upwards towards the place where the temple was. "Well, the slightly weaker person has already left, April, let''s get started." "Okay." Qingying''s voice replied, and April waved her hand gracefully, wanting to teach No. 17 and No. 18, without using the demon form at all, April''s current power can easily do it. "Who on earth are you?" No.17 stared at April with murderous eyes. "Me, can also be regarded as a human being." "What?" No.17 was shocked by April''s words. Before he recovered from these words, April''s light figure came to No.17''s side, "Lapis, you Its my nephew, but its a pity that Dr. Gallo in this world made you lose your mind." "Disappear with peace of mind, you in another world, I will strengthen education." After April, her palms pressed against No. 17''s chest, and a cluster of faint blue light gleamed. No. 17 was shocked when she saw it, and hurriedly wanted to throw April''s hand away, but At this time, No. 17 was weak, and the perpetual energy source that he was proud of did not provide enough energy. "Impossible, why can''t my power be exerted?" No.17 muttered to herself, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. Yes, when facing April, No.17 was scared. "My magic, even a Super Saiyan 2 level master can''t break free, let alone you." Nuo Nuo''s voice was a little cold, and April''s beautiful face flashed with sadness, and the energy in his hand became more intense. It shines, and with this blow, Cyborg 17 will inevitably be broken. "Oops, No. 17 is not that woman''s opponent." No. 18 is a little anxious, rushing to save his brother. April saw this and smiled: "At least there is a little bit of humanity towards her brother." With a snap, April 18 was knocked off by April. "Do not!!" No. 18 shouted in grief, but her shouting couldn''t stop April. The light blue light gleamed on the palm of her hand, and shot out at No. 17''s heart suddenly, hoo! A brilliant ray of light pierced through, with a puff, a powerful attack penetrated through No.17''s chest. At this moment, no gloss is as beautiful as it, and it is moving. Puff! Energy rays shot out from behind, splashing blood, scattered in the air. There was a scream on the 17th, and the heart was shattered in an instant. Even if an artificial human with eternal energy loses his heart, he also loses his life. No. 17''s face was filled with sorrow and unwillingness, and her blue eyes gradually lost their luster. "Brother." April called Mu Yang softly. Mu Yang instantly stepped forward, nodded slightly towards April, raised his palm to "obliterate" and released it. With a little gleaming light, No.17''s body gradually turned into powder from bottom to top. "Number 17!!! I want to kill you." Seeing that No. 17 was killed, No. 18 was a little lost, and then fell into madness, and then whizzed towards April and Mu Yang. April closed her eyes and released a magic similar to Majin Buu, and in the next second she directly imprisoned No.18''s body in the air. Number 18 struggled a bit, with a look of horror on her face. "It''s your elder after all, let me think about what to do!" April sighed and stroked the fair and delicate face of No. 18. "I don''t want to die!" Cyborg 18 begged. April was moved with compassion and looked at Number 18, which was very similar to her own face. She couldn''t bear to use her hands for a while, so she looked at Mu Yang pitifully, and Mu Yang released a hand and begged on the 18th. Shining light flashed in his eyes. "Let me come." Wow, the obliterating power descended from the void, and then turned into a mottled flash of light. This power quickly swallowed the entire 18th, without a little defense, no earth-shaking sound, the artificial human 18 was so silent. The breath disappeared in the crystal flash. "Brother, are you killing her?" April reacted and tantrums at Mu Yang with an unkind expression. Mu Yang frowned: "Didn''t you wink me to take action." April said: "I''m asking if you can spare her life. When I saw her, I thought of Cypril and couldn''t bear to do it." Muyang said: "You will bear your heart when you kill the 17th together?" April''s lips moved, and he smashed his head in a gloomy manner: "Oh, forget it, everyone is already dead. It''s a big deal to love Lazili and Lapis more when I go back. You can''t let them Go astray in the future." After all, the lives and deaths of people from another world and the 18th do not hold much weight in April''s heart. But shortly after April and Muyang killed No. 17 and No. 18, the sky fell into darkness. With countless lightning and thunder, a mysterious aura appeared in the sky far away from the earth. When Yang saw this, they knew that the earth''s dragon had been summoned. "The movements of the gods are quite fast." April was unhappy. "This is his responsibility. Anyway, it is something in another world. We should take care of it less." Mu Yang embraced April''s scented shoulders and comforted him. April only lost his temper, and quickly left Kailin Tower with Mu Yang obediently. The 16 next to him watched all this calmly, and then left quickly. And with the emergence of the Earth Dragon, those martial artists and innocent people who were killed on the 17th and 18th were all resurrected. However, because the memory of artificial humans was not erased, everyone knew that they had died once. History has shifted here. Chapter 471： return Originally, without the participation of Mu Yang and the others, the world would definitely fall into an extremely desperate situation in the killing of humanoids, but now everything is different. Robots No. 17 and No. 18 were killed by Mu Yang and others before they did any absolute harm. As long as there is no Majin Buu in this world, there will be no more danger in the future. Moreover, with Muyang''s detection, the probability of Demon Buu appearing in this small world is extremely small. One month later. The new energy of the No. 21 spacecraft has been successfully deployed. The energy produced this time can allow the spacecraft to perform about ten time and space jumps. Compared with the first-generation time machine that Trunks will take in the future, it will take three years to supplement the primary energy. The efficiency can be described as It is several times higher. After obtaining the new energy, the 21st and the 16th did not choose to leave at the first time. Instead, they continued to stay for a period of time. Use this time to train April well so that she can master the demon state as soon as possible. All power. Half a year later in the small world of the cyborg, April could control the transformation of the demon as he wanted. At this time, the cyborg 21 bid farewell to Muyang and the others, and they will continue to search for the whereabouts of the demon 21. It is worth mentioning that in the past six months, in addition to April''s rapid progress, Mu Yang has also integrated the power of the realm by 80%, and given him a period of time, he can completely get rid of the state and enter a stronger realm. Up. On the other hand, the first reaction of Leping, Tianjin Fan, Kelin and others after being resurrected by Shenlong was to strengthen their martial arts cultivation. For example, Vegeta, as soon as she woke up, went to the cold glacier of the northern polar regions for harsh exercise. For this reason, Bulma lost her temper again after learning about it. Of course, other than that, the progress of Piccolo and Monkey King is also appalling. After successfully merging with the gods, Piccolo restored the identity of the most primitive Namekian, changed the name to "Majinia", and reached a very strong state for a time, but after several stimulations, Sun Gohan , Began to master the power of Super Saiyan, but it is still very immature. ... "We will have a period on the 21st." When we parted, April waved to the 21st. "I will miss you." No. 21 smiled and nodded: "After jumping so many worlds, you are the only person I see who looks like me, and maybe the only other robot No. 21. I originally wanted to take you on a trip, but You have a good husband and you will certainly not let you take risks." Muyang laughed and said, "It is impossible for April to leave my side." April nodded in cooperation. No. 21 can''t stand the sour smell between the two. To be honest, No. 21 always feels strange in his heart when facing the other''s embrace of others. "Okay, I''m leaving now." "Thank you for this period of time, I wish you an early capture of Majin 21." April smiled and waved. "If you encounter difficulties, even if you come to us, I also have the ability to jump through time and space." After speaking, Mu Yang snapped his fingers, and a crystal clear crystal appeared out of thin air, and then it was shaped like Demonization 21 "This is a crystal condensed by my strength. When it is in danger, you can get in touch with me by breaking it. Of course, I hope you will never use it in the future." After Accelerated World gains the ability to communicate with various small worlds, the most intuitive manifestation is that Muyang has the authority to communicate across borders. "If you can change its shape, maybe I will be even more happy." Holding a crystal material model is like holding your own hand. No. 21 raised his brow and carefully put it away. "I think this shape is very good." Mu Yang smiled suddenly. "Ah!" Cyborg 21 sneered, his beautiful eyes glared at Mu Yang, and the clear pupils were as beautiful as crystals. Buzzing, the ellipsoid-shaped spacecraft door slowly closed, accompanied by blue flames ejected from the engine jets, the spacecraft slowly lifted into the air. At an altitude of about 100 meters, there was a slight fluctuation in the space. Robots 21 and 16. The spacecraft on board No. 1 activated the time-space jump mode and left the current world with a squeak. After the Cyborgs left on the 21st, April was silent for a while with emotion. "Brother, let''s go back too, I don''t know how long has passed in the main world." "Maybe only a few days." Mu Yang smiled lightly. Then he waved his hand to open the passage of the acceleration world, and made a very gentle gesture to April. April smiled, putting his little hand on Mu Yang''s palm, and the two entered the acceleration world together... The seventh universe, destroy the gods. Only three days have passed since Muyang left. Beside the calm lake, Melia and Melis were exercising with one trick but no one. The dimensional level of destroying the gods is extremely high. Even if you dont cultivate here, the rich spirit of the gods can also promote the body. effect. The two were absent-mindedly discussing, and all their thoughts were placed on Kesi and Weiss who were aside. There, Kesi was holding the magic scepter with her feet close together, observing the scene outside the universe with interest. Suddenly, Kesi picked up the magic scepter, turned off the screen that appeared in the void, and said: "They come back Up." As soon as the voice fell, a tiny spatial fluctuation filled the Destruction God Realm, and two figures of a man and a woman stepped out of the open space channel. Returning to the Destroying God Realm, Mu Yang took a deep breath greedily, with a bright smile on his face. "Welcome back." Wes greeted with a smile on his face. "Finally home." Melia and Melis flashed to Mu Yang and the others, and they kept looking at the changes. Especially for April, they were full of curiosity. "Sister." April yelled out ashamed. "Xiao Ai, let us see what you look like in the form of a demon." "Transform quickly." Melia and Melis urged curiously. April smiled as they wished, revealing the state of a demon in front of everyone. In an instant, April''s appearance changed, and her tan slightly curly hair turned into a beautiful pink and white hair. Extending to the waist, the skin on his body turned pink at the same time, and a pink and tender tail grew behind him. White bloomers, black chest wraps, arm guards and high heels, small pointed ears, golden ring jewelry on wrists and ankles, especially the curved metal belt that connects the trousers at the waist , The lower abdomen is bent down with a beautiful curve, directly reflecting the slender waist and silky lower abdomen of April. Melia and Melis looked at April''s tall appearance, their eyes lit up, and a few salty pig hands kept playing with her. "The ears are so cute, the skin is so smooth and tender, the devil''s skin is different." "The tail is also very comfortable to the touch." "And this lower abdomen." "This figure can''t play enough." April was very uncomfortable to be touched by the two, and her body was constantly twisting, but facing the two sisters, she could only keep her grace as much as possible. In the end, Mu Yang still couldn''t see it, and took the initiative to pull the two away, "Okay, don''t always take advantage of Xiao Ai, you are also very good in shape." Melia and Melis laughed They are already content with a little bit of advantage. As for April, if they are not obedient, they can''t save their face. "Sister, you have been cultivating in Destroying God Realm for a long time. Why don''t we have a try?" Demon April stood slantingly, holding his elbow with one hand, and smiling evilly at them. That aura is quite similar to the appearance of the No. 21 robot. Is this revenge? The little girl has also become domineering, want to turn over? Melis murmured, but smiled: "I really want you to recognize the superiority between Melicia and you. My sister is my sister after all." Melicia''s strength is definitely not weak, but Majin April is not weaker than Majin Buu, and whoever is stronger or weaker needs to be carefully compared. They were all their own women, and now they were fighting secretly, Mu Yang smiled relievedly, but looked happily. Chapter 472： I want to marry both of them Time passed quietly, and there was no day or night to destroy the **** realm. Several suns hung high and surrounded the **** of destruction, making the **** of destruction always in the time when the sun was full. Not long after Muyang and April returned to the Destroying God Realm, the tenth universe angel Kesi, who was more curious about April, studied the state of April in detail, and then set off to return. Universe Ten, but Kesi still did not forget to invite April to dig a wall before returning. Faced with Kesi''s invitation, April smiled and politely declined. Kesi sighed, with a helpless expression, and with an enviable expression, he left the Destruction God Realm of Universe Seven. "Sister Kesi is always like this, always thinking about digging walls, which makes the angels of other universes very helpless, in fact, the tenth universe is not without masters." Weis chuckled, and on the overall ranking, the tenth universe is still seventh. Above the universe, I really don''t know why Kesi is digging around so urgently. When Mu Yang heard this, the image of the Tenth God of Destruction appeared in his mind. It was a pink elephant, showing his muscles to others all day long. It seems that people in Universe Ten have such a personality. After a shudder, Mu Yang was a little eager to understand Ke Si. If the seventh universe had such a **** of destruction, Weis might be even more anxious. Quickly forgetting this question, Mu Yang turned his gaze, and glanced at the two figures fighting in the sky. Melicia and April fought into a ball, constantly hitting from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky. They had been fighting for a long time, and they couldn''t tell the winner for a while. Mu Yang teleported over to separate the two of them. "None of you can do nothing about it. For the time being, we will fight here first, and then practice well in Destruction God Realm, and continue to compete in the future." "Muyang, don''t stop me, I can definitely defeat April." Melicia said unconvinced. "Gluck, I can still fight with you for three days and three nights." After hearing this, April had a relaxed face. After playing for so long, she didn''t even breathe, and the tail swayed leisurely behind her. Melicia''s breath stagnated upon hearing the words, and gritted her teeth coldly. To be fair, her strength is still higher than that of April, but due to her physical condition, Melia has no way to be as tireless as April. Super Saiyans are explosive fighters. The strongest state is often within the first ten minutes of transformation. After this time, the body will bear a huge burden, so you need to decide as soon as possible when fighting with others. Victory and defeat must not be in love. However, April was as cunning as a loach, and after playing for so long and unable to take her down, Melicia knew that she was helpless with April. So he quit the Super Saiyan state with an uncomfortable expression, standing beside him sulking. "Sister, don''t be angry, I won''t make you angry anymore." Upon seeing this, April took the initiative to ask for peace. "You irritated me and thought I would let you go so easily?" Melicia squeezed April''s cheeks with both hands and tore her cheeks so hard that April screamed. Mu Yang looked at the playfulness of the two women with a smile on his face, with a warm smile on his face, "You two, you are also in the destruction of the gods, so you can make trouble like this. Put it in the lower realm. I dont know how many planets will be affected by you destroy." Shaking his head, Mu Yang asked to practice in Destruction God Realm, and Weis naturally agreed. Today is different from the past, Muyang and Melicia have reached a certain level of strength, and are already eligible to apply to practice in the Destruction God Realm. After receiving the approval of Wes, she entrusted Melicia and April to Wes to train. Muyang soared in the wind, sitting cross-legged in the air two hundred meters above the ground, like an old monk entering concentration and entering consciousness Practicing. Seeing Mu Yang entering the state, both Melicia and April were far away for fear of disturbing him. Mu Yang now has a very comprehensive understanding of the realm, and most of the "free mood" and "extreme mood" have been understood. It is even more commendable to start trying to merge the realm into it. The 80% fusion degree makes Mu Yang radiate all over his body. A calm, leisurely rhythm. In the next time, Mu Yang devoted himself to consciousness cultivation, hoping to complete the realm integration 100% as soon as possible and reach a new height. The heart is calm and calm! At this time, the influence of external movement began to fade. As Mu Yang merged into the realm a little bit, his whole body seemed to be transformed into nature, and his thinking began to become ethereal, entering a very mysterious state, and foreign objects could no longer affect it. he. Buzzing, silver-white electric lights appeared on the surface of Mu Yang''s body. After a few crackling sounds, the electric lights gradually weakened, until only a layer of crystal clear brilliance attached to the surface of his skin. Day by day, Weis trained Melicia and April and glanced at Mu Yang inadvertently, and was quickly attracted by his state. A smile appeared in Weisss eyes: The basic Free Artistic Conception and the Extreme Artistic Conception begin to merge, and after a while, you can proceed to the next step of more advanced practice. "Weiss, Mu Yang''s state is...wonderful?" Melicia had an indescribable feeling. Weshaha smiled: "Hahaha, this kind of realm is naturally wonderful, even among the gods, few people reach it." The **** in Weis''s mouth is naturally not a small **** in an area such as a heavenly **** or a realm king, but an upright cosmic-level great god. As long as Mu Yang continues to comprehend and enters the level of a cosmic-level god, there is no obstacle. Melicia and April heard this. Although they didn''t quite understand the division of gods in the universe, they were proud of their husbands'' achievements. Their delicate faces showed charming smiles, and they began to practice more seriously. Muyang is getting stronger and stronger, so naturally they can''t be worse. ... Time passed, time passed, and more than a year passed in a hurry. Nether, the central star of Faun. In the vast spaceship berthing area, tall buildings stand upright, and the indicator light on the spire flashes and disappears regularly, guiding the spacecraft to take off and land. On the berth full of all kinds of spaceships, Badak and Jine sent their son Sun Wukong back to Earth. Three years have passed. At the beginning, the little budding Monkey King seems to have eaten auxin, and his height has been rising steadily. Now he has the appearance of an adult. Saiyan Jinai stands in front of him, unexpectedly only bigger than his shoulders. A little higher. "Kakarot, this time you return to Earth to participate in that martial arts club, it doesn''t matter whether you have a championship, but there is a task, you have to solve the life-long event." Ji Nei taught in Sun Wukong''s ears. Her eldest son, Raditz, had no brains and had no love for women. Ji Nei had no expectation about whether he could marry him or not, but it was Monkey King, with two charming girls around him, so you must hold onto it. Hearing what his mother said, Sun Wukong scratched his head and didn''t know what to do: "This... what do you think mom should do?" "Kiki and Bulma, who are you going to marry these two." Ji Nei asked straightforwardly. Monkey King glanced at Qiqi and Bulma beside him. At this moment, Qiqi and Bulma''s faces became flushed, and their eyes flickered. They both looked at him expectantly. Both Kiki and Bulma have a good impression of Monkey King in their hearts, especially the appearance of Monkey King who is now grown up, giving them a very reliable feeling. After all, no matter which world it is in, the value of appearance is always very important. "I... don''t know!" Monkey King is not a fool, so I really don''t know how to choose at this time. Both Kiki and Bulma are good girls Who to choose is a serious question. I didn''t feel this way when I was young, but Sun Wukong has become accustomed to the feeling of living with Qiqi and the others. At this time, Badak patted Monkey Kings shoulder vigorously, and said in a grandiose and domineering manner: How can I not know this kind of thing? I think these two girls are good. Anyway, you grew up together and are very familiar with each other. Just marry both." "Yes, yes, I''m going to marry both of them, and I''ll learn from a teacher." Ji Nei narrowed his eyes. Saiyans have no secular views. From the understanding of the fighting nation, the strong will naturally have more privileges. It is normal to marry two. For example, Teacher Mu is a good example. Monkey King was a little dumbfounded and looked at Qiqi and Bulma for help. "Look at... how is it?" "Oh, how can you ask me about this!" Bulma squeezed Monkey King''s arm angrily, her face flushed. Qiqi also looked shy: "Look at what the brother thinks." Chapter 473： Rainy Gine''s gaze shifted between his son and the two girls. Seeing Bulma and Kiki''s reaction, his face suddenly smiled: "Fool, don''t you understand what this means? Kiki and Bulma are here. There is no opinion, what a nice girl! Well, thats the decision. Just wait a while and I will return to Earth with you. I have to explain this to their parents." "Ah, so be it." Monkey King scratched his head and smirked. "It''s cheaper for you." Bulma''s heart thumped and thumped. "Hmm." Kiki nodded groaningly. So next, Jine personally led the team to take the spacecraft to the earth with Monkey King, Bulma, and Kiki, and said that it is natural for Jine to go out of the relationship. Fortunately, Bulma''s family and Kiki''s family are very bold and unrestrained. As long as their client agrees, the family generally doesn''t have any opinions, and the family members are very satisfied with Monkey King. As a result, before the spacecraft reached the earth, Jine first settled the matter with the two elders through the communication device. Then he visited the door in person, and was naturally warmly welcomed by the Breves family and the Wagyu Demon King. "Haha, I think Bulma had thoughts about Goku when she was a child, you see the result is really like this." Brives and Uffier joked about Bulma, which angered Bulma. Then the cynical couple prepared to prepare a new house for Monkey King and the others. The address was chosen in the West Capital. "Dad and Mom, you are more serious. Wukong and I are going to the martial arts club first." Bulma fled from the house embarrassedly. But I didn''t expect this to cause Brives and the others to laugh. "Oh, I ran away." Uffier chuckled. She was also considered an old man, always teasing her daughter. She didn''t expect that Bulma would get married in a blink of an eye. "Husband, look, please call Taisi back, this I''ve been running outside for a few years, even the earth won''t come back." Dr. Brives was smoking a cigarette: "I want to call her back, um, I''ll pick a good day, and then start to build a big villa for Bulma." The Brives family has more things and more money. "Goku, you are so embarrassed to laugh, I''m so ashamed to die." Bulma saw that Monkey King was smiling heartlessly, so she stopped getting angry. "Am I not happy?" "Humph." "By the way, Uncle Niu Demon said that he would prepare a big house for us in Baozi Mountain." Monkey King thought afterwards, it seemed that he really took a big advantage. "This is a little from my father." Qiqi said. Bulma''s family is very rich, and Qiqi''s family business is not bad, even Monkey King himself, because of Badak''s high position, even if he gives them a few planets, there is no problem. "Forget it, just leave these things to the adults, Wukong, then prepare for the martial arts club, and you must get a champion back." "As long as Broly doesn''t participate in the competition, I will definitely win." Monkey King looked confident, but he is not sure about Broly alone. "Come on!" Bulma and Qiqi cheered up Monkey King at the same time. As the relationship was determined, the three of them got along more casually. On the other side, in Yunzebit Highland, Piccolo dressed in a white cloak was sitting quietly in the cold wind. Suddenly, Piccolo opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with lingering rays of light. The cold light hit the gravel wall in the distance and immediately exploded into a deep pit. "Monkey King, I have waited for three years, this time I must defeat you." Squeezing such a sentence between the upper and lower jaws, Piccolo turned around, with a brand-new cloak and white hat on him, and the phantom turned away, leaving the Yunzebit Heights where he had lived for several years. Because of the training of Bil Gill and the fairy beans given at parting, Bick''s combat power is as high as 2,800, and he prides himself on not losing to anyone on earth. At the same time, near the beginning of the Budokai, one after another spacecraft landed on Earth. Kelin, Leping, Tianjin Fan, Dumplings, and Yaqi Luobei all returned from outer space. ... Its time to register for the worlds No. 1 Budokai after three years of absence. The venue for this Budokai is located on a small island in the southeast. Since the venue of the competition was announced three years ago, travelers and tourists from all over the world The contestants, the contestants, came together early. The area of ??the southeast island is very large. There are mountains and mountains on the island. A large number of residents live on the island. Hotels, shopping malls, and entertainment facilities are all over the island. Because of the increase in the flow of people, the prices of hotels and hotels on the island were once fired up. The price of each room was more than seven times higher, and some locations even reached ten or twenty times! But for real rich people, these are not problems. Bulma and Monkey King naturally belonged to the ranks of the rich. They arrived at the small southeast island in advance, and directly booked several rooms in the most luxurious hotel. The extra rooms were prepared for the immortal turtles. Although the conference affairs team has built a residential area for the contestants to live in, the environment there is naturally not as good as high-end hotels. Due to their engagement, the three of them lived in the same room as justified, but nothing happened at night. On the day of the registration for the competition, the heavens were not beautiful, and there was a patter of rain outside. It seems that the sun will not be out in a short time. The little hand stretched out the window to catch the cold rain water, Bulma roughly estimated the rain, and then held an umbrella with Qiqi, and walked out of the hotel with Monkey King. Because they want to meet friends and announce their relationship with Monkey King, Bulma and Qiqi are very beautifully dressed today. Bulma has light makeup on her face, her lavender hair is about shoulder-length, and she is wearing a plush. In a tight dress, the skin of the calves and arms are all exposed; Kiki is wearing a very distinctive dark blue cheongsam, with some makeup on her lips and eyelids. A man and two women walked to the registration desk to sign their names, and then waited for the Turtle Fairy to arrive. At this time, the four children in the distance attracted the attention of Monkey King. Three females and one male looked very young, only eleven or twelve years old. "Mu Qiu, will you participate in this martial arts meeting?" A blond girl looked at the other "girl" very expectantly. The "girl" had a bitter expression and shook her head: "Dad said that my strength is too strong. There is no need to participate in the earth''s martial arts club. In fact, I really want to participate ." "Your dad is right. If you go to participate, you are really bullying." Little La Zili nodded pretentiously, and then hugged Mu Qiu affectionately: "So you can watch with me in the audience." "Lazili don''t get too close to me." Mu Qiu frowned. "What''s the matter, we are good sisters." Lazili laughed. Guicai is sister to you. Mu Qiu was distressed by his appearance. With a flutter of laughter, Amyia beside Mu Qiu couldn''t help but laugh, but she quickly greeted Mu Qiu''s dissatisfied eyes, and Aimia stopped her laughter: "The level of the Earth Martial Arts Association is so low. Its meaningless. Dad said some time when Sara planet held a martial arts competition, let us participate in the junior group competition." "I''m telling you that the Saiyans of Sarah have high fighting power." Aimia opened her arms to compare. This topic immediately attracted the attention of Lazili and Lapis. "As long as Mama April agrees, I can take you with me." Lazili''s eyes lit up and she shouted: "I''m going, I''m going." "By the way, why didn''t Brother Broly come?" Mu Qiu said: "I''ll tell you a secret. Brother Broly and sister Lan Qi will get married soon. They are now busy preparing for the wedding. The dresses are beautiful." Lazili gave a wow, and made a sound of envy. ... "Those few seem to be Mu Qiu and Aimia?" "Laziri and Lapis also recognized each other at Bulma. According to the relationship, Bulma is the cousin of Lazili and Lapis. The two families often move around, but because Bulma has been away from the earth for several years, she did not recognize them for a while. It''s already this big. "The two kids are so strong!" Monkey King''s eyes paid close attention to Mu Qiu and Aimia, a powerful bloodline that made Monkey King feel not to be underestimated. It seems that as long as you hit them, you will be defeated by them in an instant. How could it be possible that his combat power was close to 3000 at any rate, so he was not the opponent of a few children? At this time, Mu Qiu and the others also saw Monkey King and others, with a smile on their faces, waving at them, and at the same time a powerful aura unconsciously rolled over. Monkey King and Qiqi looked at each other, and both took a deep breath, seeing horror in the eyes of both parties. The child of Teacher Mu is really extraordinary. Chapter 474： Another round of Budokai "The turtle immortals have not come yet." Looking at her watch, Kiki chatted with Bulma very early before the deadline for registration. At this moment, "creak--!" With a harsh brake sound, several people jumped out of the taxi. "Pool!" Poole opened his umbrella and flew into the air, and Bulma greeted them enthusiastically. "I''m here too!" Oolong checked out and got out of the co-pilot. After a while, another small car stopped in front of them, and the turtle fairy got out in a black suit and hat. Monkey King and Qiqi met and greeted them enthusiastically. "Grandpa Tortoise Immortal." "Teacher Wu Tian." Monkey King and Qiqi are called separately. Immortal Turtle looked at Qiqi''s beautiful and beautiful dress with a stunning face, settled for a moment, looked at Monkey King next to him, and asked suspiciously: "Kiki, is this young man your boyfriend?" Then he looked left and right. See if you see Monkey King. Qiqi chuckled and said, "Teacher Wu Tian, ??he is Wukong!" "Ah, it''s Wukong?" Immortal Turtle was taken aback, wiped his eyes, and found that the other party did look a bit like Monkey King before, but the problem was that his head was wrong. It has only been a few years... Has it grown so tall? "It''s really Wukong. Because of his height, he can''t recognize it anymore." Wulong and Poole carefully confirmed, looking surprised. Monkey King smiled and greeted Immortal Turtles and the others, and explained: "Saiyan will maintain a long-term juvenile state when growing up, and grow up quickly after adulthood." "It turned out to be so." Immortal Turtle nodded, his eyes turned to see Bulma on the side, and his whole body was boiling with enthusiasm: "Oh, Bulma is there, still so beautiful." As he stretched out a hand tremblingly, Bulma''s face changed. With a snap, he opened Guixianren''s hand very roughly. "Old pervert, you still remain the same for so long, you guys should stay in the turtle fairy house and don''t come out." Bulma shouted angrily. Immortal Turtle smiled in embarrassment, and muttered in a low voice: "Isn''t it because Bulma, you are too beautiful? I can''t help it for a while, alas, don''t understand the old man." "What!" Bulma glared angrily, and the immortal turtle closed her mouth quickly, and then looked around. The light rain pattered and fell to the ground to pick up the spray. "Kling, haven''t none of them come yet?" "I don''t know, they came from another planet, so they shouldn''t miss it." Qiqi answered numbly. "Hope not to miss it." The immortal turtle looked at his watch. There was a whole day for registration. If you remember the day, you are not afraid that they will miss it. The only worry is whether they will forget it. The rain began to diminish, and a touch of whiteness gradually appeared on the horizon. Guixianren and others waited in a nearby coffee house. They had a drink to chat about the three years of experience. For Monkey King and their three years on an alien planet, Guixianren and Oolong they are full of curiosity. Naturally, Monkey King didn''t hide it. His own experience told them that Guixian people exclaimed from time to time, and were shocked by the grandeur and splendor of the outside world. When they knew that Monkey King was going to get married soon, and that the brides were Bulma and Kiki, Guixian and Oolong both showed envy. "This guy Wukong actually married two people without saying a word. It''s so enviable." Wulong gripped the tablecloth and complained angrily. "Who said no!" Looking at Monkey King, who was sandwiched between two beauties, one to the left and the other, Immortal Gui couldn''t wait for himself to become younger. Martial artists in this era are very popular. Wukong is really a lucky guy, with such a high level of skill, accompanied by beautiful women, and the most important thing is that there is no shortage of money at home, and he is simply a winner in life. Bulma smiled: "Our wedding to Wukong will be held after the martial arts meeting is over, everyone must come!" Pulhaha laughed and said, "We will definitely come." "Brother Broly''s wedding is also during this time." At this moment, Mu Qiu, who was watching around with La Zili, suddenly raised his head and said. Upon hearing this, Monkey King asked in amazement: "Broli is going to get married?" Aimia continued: "Yes, the bride is Sister Lanqi." "The two of them..." Monkey King and Bulma looked at each other and found it incredible, but it was natural to think about it. For them, Broly and Lanqi are old acquaintances. Although they have rarely met in recent years, they also have video connections. They didn''t even reveal any information about getting married. The name of Lan Qi, Immortal Turtle has an impression, she vaguely remembers being a blonde woman with a bad attitude, and asked in confusion: "That Lan Qi...was the champion of the martial arts club six years ago?" "Yeah." Monkey King nodded. Bulma said: "Lanqi and Broly have known us since we were young, and they are both very powerful." "How does it compare to Goku?" Monkey King said distressed: "I have no confidence to defeat them." Hearing the words, Immortal Turtle couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then he felt that the young people nowadays are so powerful. Sure enough, the times are different. Old stubborns like him have been eliminated by the times. For example, three years ago, when he was still anxious about the life of the Demon King Piccolo, Monkey King and Tianjin Fan talked and laughed. There was no pressure at all, and the result was really as they expected, and Big Devil was not their opponent at all. "Hey, the registration time is about to end, how come Master Leping and the others haven''t arrived yet?" The sunset gradually fell, and Poole began to worry. I won''t miss it! "It''s too late, so let Oolong and Poole become like them and register first?" Guixianren looked at his watch and said to Oolong and the others. "I don''t want it." Oolong lay on the table with a straw in his mouth. Oolong''s transformation technique is the first level, and every transformation requires a lot of physical strength, so he will not do this kind of unprofitable thing. "What should I do? The deadline for registration is coming soon." Poole quarreled with Oolong. At this moment, Mu Qiu and Aimia laughed, and said: "Here." What''s coming? La Zili looked at Mu Qiu suspiciously, and Mu Qiu smiled. Sure enough, not long after Mu Qiu finished speaking, Monkey King and Qiqi felt a few powerful qi approaching them. After a gust of wind, five figures flashed quickly, leaving only a faint afterimage, and the registration office was already open. A few silhouettes of people. Leping, Kelin, Tianjin Rice, Dumplings, and Yaqi Luobei all arrived. Monkey King looked at Mu Qiu and Amy Ya in surprise, thinking that Teacher Mu''s children were really amazing, and he had sensed Klin and them before him. "Kling, Leping, you are here!" After the registration, the Guixian and Oolong surrounded them. "Teacher Wu Tian." Klin took off his combat power, and his substitute became much stronger. "Why do you guys get so late? Isn''t it a protagonist mode?" Wulong looked at them suspiciously. Klin smiled and said: "No, because we made an appointment to come together in advance, but there is a difference in the time of the spacecraft''s arrival on Earth, so it is late." "Wukong, we have all experienced assiduous cultivation in the past three years, and it will definitely surprise you!" Leping squeezed his fist and said confidently that the experience in the universe does make people grow. Leping with scars on his face looks a lot more mature A pair of eyes are full of gods who dare not look directly at. Light. "Yeah, we are all stronger." Both Klin and Tianjin Fan laughed happily. Yaqilobei''s figure has also become thinner than before, and he looks just sturdy, not bloated. Monkey King had already felt the fighting spirit emanating from them, and his blood boiled: "Haha, I have already felt it, but don''t be too happy. At the martial arts meeting tomorrow, I will let you see my growth!" "Wait and see." Several people are not convinced by anyone. "Hahaha, since we have signed up, let''s go to the hotel first. Wukong has booked a room for you. Take a good rest in the evening and take part in the game tomorrow." The turtle fairy smiled with relief. Then the matter was settled in one fell swoop, although Immortal Turtle''s power is not strong, but the majesty is still quite high. Chapter 475： Piccolo and Skystar At night, there was another heavy rain outside, and thunderstorms rang out in the clouds, which seemed to have sounded the drum for the game ahead of schedule. Affected by this, the streets of the southeast island were less noisy at night, and the pedestrians on the streets were hurried. Hurrying back to shelter from the rain. When they arrived at the hotel arranged by Monkey King and others, several people packed their luggage, and then went back to their rooms to make final preparations for the next day''s game. While Monkey King was envious of Guixianren and Oolong, Bulma and Qiqi walked into the same room with their arms around them. The thunder was loud outside the window, the rain poured down, and there was a thunder, lightning pierced the air. On the other side of the city, a figure wearing a white hood was walking on the street, completely ignoring the disturbing lightning. The next day. The morning sun rose and the sky was bright red. Because of the heavy rain last night, the sky in the morning was exceptionally white. After breakfast, contestants from the No. 1 Budo Club in the world came to the Budo Temple one after another. Sun Wukong, Klin and others wore orange martial arts uniforms to enter the Jingwu Gymnasium. Because of the experience of previous martial arts fairs, Sun Wukong and the others were very familiar with warm-up exercises and began preparations for the competition. With the vigorous development of the earth''s martial arts, the number of participants in the previous martial arts fairs has increased. By the time of the 23rd world martial arts fair, the number had exceeded 1,000. The early selection of the top 32 will take a long time. "This cheongsam on Kiki''s body is so beautiful, it was customized by someone." Klin changed into Gui Xianliu''s martial arts uniform and commented on Kiki''s dress. At this time, Qiqi has already put on an improved version of the cheongsam specially made for the test. A white cheongsam is particularly elegant, which sets off her figure more prominently. Kiki said: "This is a special custom made by Aunt Jine by the scientists of Central Star. It has good malleability and is very suitable for battle wear." "Coincidentally, these of us are also customized using alien technology." Klin felt proud of the material of the martial arts suit. "Appropriate clothing can give full play to the power of the martial arts school." Le Ping agreed. Alien cosmic people wear battle uniforms when they fight. This is a technology developed through many years of cosmic battles. It must have its advantages, but the aesthetics of battle uniforms are not suitable for appearing in martial arts clubs, so the martial arts uniforms of several people pass through The redesign is more in line with the aesthetics of people on earth. "Sun Wukong!" At this moment, a cold voice came. Monkey King and the others turned around, but didn''t see anyone calling them. "Enjoy the last peace. This is your last time." This voice warned. Tianjin Fan looked around for a while and whispered to Monkey King, "It''s spiritual transmission." "That person is there." Qiqi pointed to the corner of the Jingwu Hall, and a green figure looked at them coldly, and then snorted, it was the newborn Piccolo. "That guy''s eyes are so cold, he seems to have seen him somewhere, Wukong, do you know him?" Tianjin Fan''s face was solemn, he sensed the terrible pressure from the opponent, and his whole body felt bound. Monkey King didn''t recognize Bick''s identity, but he still taught him excitement when he met such an opponent at the martial arts meeting: "I don''t know him, but that guy is very powerful. I really want to fight him earlier." "Be careful, he is the Demon King Piccolo." A thin old man came over. "Demon King Piccolo, the guy who was punched to death by Wukong three years ago?" Klin said with a look of surprise, "Who are you and how do you know the identity of that person?" The thin old man with a beard: "My name is Tianxing." "That person is a new-born Piccolo, and his strength is several times stronger than the Devil King Piccolo. Don''t take it lightly. Monkey King, I look forward to your performance." After speaking, the middle-aged man named Tianxing touched his head and walked away. "It''s another strange person, but the guy named Tianxing is very mysterious. Is it related to Tianshenliu? I heard that Tianshenliu was called Tianxinliu at the earliest." Klin worshipped the turtle fairy as a teacher. The history of most genres, so it''s right. "I don''t know, but it''s getting more and more interesting." Monkey King had no sense of urgency at all, but was more excited because of the appearance of the strong. "I knew it didn''t make sense with Wukong." Klin rolled his eyes, and he could see the Saiyan character. Qiqi smiled and said: "Anyway, soldiers will come to block, water will come to cover, Brother Wukong will not let us down." Hearing that, Tianjin Fan and Leping both shrugged. At this time, the voice of the staff resounded on the broadcast, and the blond host stood in the center of the Jingwu Gymnasium, looking at the darkened figures around, announcing the official start of the selection competition: "Dear players, keep everyone waiting, the qualifiers are about to start, please focus on the middle!" All the contestants gathered in the past, and the draw began after the host introduced the rules of the game. More than 1,000 people will be divided into 32 points, and after several rounds of selection, only the top 32 will enter the open-air competition. When the lottery was drawn, Dumplings used super powers to interfere, so Monkey King and others were not assigned to the same arena. "No. 324." Piccolo grabbed a number and glanced at the entry list on the big whiteboard, but didn''t meet Monkey King and the others. "You''re lucky." Piccolo snorted and looked over with a cold gaze. "No. 1012." Tian Xing also drew out the number, he laughed, and Bick said: "Bick, Bill Gill asked me to say hello to you." Hearing this, Piccolo turned around abruptly, staring at the gods with frightening eyes, "Who are you?" Tian Xing smiled without saying: "You are different from your father." Piccolo suddenly realized, his face was gloomy and said: "It turns out that you are old and stubborn. Are you here to stop me from the lower realms?" Tian Xing shook his head: "I am no longer a god, and your strength is strong enough, I am not your opponent, this time I just come to see you." "Huh, be careful to lose your life here." Piccolo said murderously, and when he turned around, he asked, "Bil Gil has anything to bring me." Tianxing laughed loudly: "He asked me to tell you, don''t forget that you are from Namek." "..." Bick heard this, was silent for a while, and walked directly towards the ring. "Bick is indeed different from before." ... The qualifiers began. As soon as he took the stage, Monkey King met his old opponent, King Japa. After several years of hard work, King Japa has also become stronger. It is a pity that Monkey King is stronger than King Gapa. Not long after the start of the game, Monkey King used the residual image fist to take the lead and beat King Gapa out of the ring. The referee was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to react and announced: "The Monkey King won!" The blond host stood by and carefully observed to record the seeded players of the game. Of course, even in the qualifiers, there will be very exciting battles, so the high-definition camera next to it has been faithfully recording the game situation, and these shots will be edited in the later DVD. "It is worthy of being the champion of the previous competition. The strength of the Monkey King is still shocking. This meeting will definitely shock the audience." The blond host looked eager, and he was very satisfied to be able to host such a high-level game. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In several other arenas, the competition is also going on. The blonde host ran between the rings, his face full of excitement. When it gets dark, the pre-selection stage is coming to an end. At this time, the top thirty-two players have basically appeared. After a while, the list is officially released. Monkey King, Qiqi, Tianjin Fan, Piccolo and others are all on the list. Column, just waiting for the official game the next day. Chapter 476： Schedule In the temple, Kanalita sat quietly on the edge of the temple, the gentle breeze blowing up her fiery red hair. Kanalita squinted her eyes, glanced at Bobo who was training the martial artist in the square, and then turned her gaze back to the temple. Through the hazy sea of ??fog, Canalita could see everything in the lower realm. In the southeastern island of the lower bound, the 23rd World No. 1 Budokai was in full swing. At this time, crowds of spectators crowded together in the open air square, watching the fierce competition in full swing. As the competition went on, the martial arts The top thirty-two players in the club gradually became the top eight players, namely Klin, Bick, Leping, Tianjin Fan, Dumpling, Yaqi Luobei, Monkey King and Qiqi. The predecessor, who was disguised as Tianxing, was eliminated in the top 32. However, Tian Xing, who withdrew from the competition, did not feel frustrated. Instead, his face was full of smiles, because his elimination means the overall improvement of the martial arts level on the earth, and more and more powerful men have surpassed him. For the **** of heaven, there is nothing more comforting for him. "The earth is giving birth to a new generation. Under the leadership of Canalita, the earth will go further and further." "Sky Star" was leaning on a wooden staff. At this time, he had already returned the borrowed body to the earthling, and he was quietly hiding in the auditorium. "The next game, Player Klin vs. Player Bick!" As the host announced loudly, Klin looked straight and glanced at Piccolo on the opposite side. He exuded a strong fighting spirit. Let him first test the strength of the second-generation Piccolo. "Klin, you have to be careful. The anger on the new-born Bick is strange. Maybe there are hidden tricks. Moreover, as the demon, the opponent may not abide by the rules of the convention. You must pay attention to his actions!" Sun Wukong said seriously. , Klin''s strength is very strong, but Piccolo gave him a weird feeling as a whole, the faint qi exuded, let Monkey King know that Piccolo''s strength was definitely very strong. If Piccolo does not abide by the rules of the game, Monkey King is also ready to take action at any time. Klin patted his chest confidently: "Understood, my experience outside in the past few years is not in vain. I don''t know how much I have participated in large and small battles. There is at least confidence. If it is so simple, I will be eliminated. Don''t you feel so sorry for my three years of hard practice?" After speaking, Klin waved his hand and walked onto the martial arts stage, and then stood in the corner waiting for Piccolo to appear. "Hmph, that bald head is called Klin. He was there when he killed the previous''I'', but he has to be treated to him!" Piccolo stood on the roof of the Budo Temple with a sneer and glanced indifferently. ring. His body flashed, as if a flash of lightning fell from the sky, Piccolo appeared directly opposite Klin. "Boy, you are my first step to conquer the world." "Although let go." Klin stepped out and made a martial arts competition, his muscles instantly entered a fighting state, and a pair of sharp eyes stared at Piccolo. "Tsk." There was a trace of disgust in his eyes, Piccolo took the cloak and hat from his body, and the moment his weight was cut off, Piccolo suddenly exuded a fierce aura, affected by this, whether it is Monkey King or Tianjin Fan Their complexions all became concentrated. As the whistle of the game sounded, the battle between Klin and Bik began. Klin''s strength definitely surpassed most of the people on earth. A move is a shocking trick, but Bik has also been trained by Bill Gill. Not to be underestimated. ... The game continues, just like in the original book. Although after three years of hard practice, there is still a gap between the strengths of Kling and Bick. However, unlike the original book, the difference between the two is actually not big. In order to defeat Kling, Bick Almost all his power was used. After finally resorting to the ability to look after the family, Klin still regrettably lost the game. Then the next game was between Leping and Tianjin Fan, which was equally wonderful. In the end, Tianjin Fan relied on many good tricks and the weird four-body boxing to win. In the third game, Yakilobe defeated dumplings. In the four games, Monkey King played against Qiqi. This is a match between an unmarried couple. Speaking of the competition, it would be better to say that the two people performed a show of love and concubine in the arena. Tianjin Fan, Klin and others who knew the details had extremely poor senses. People who did not know the inside story, such as the audience, were all caught up. The fierce fighting rhythm and pleasing tricks were amazing, and they all blushed and cheered. It was a climax to the game. "Goku, come on, Qiqi, come on." Bulma cheered loudly in the audience. "These two children are getting better and better, but relatively speaking, Wukong''s strength is stronger." The Guixian was very happy. No matter who of them won, his disciple was promoted. "Brother, who do you think will win." Aimia floated in the air, looking slyly at Mu Qiu. At this time, Mu Qiu dragged La Zili''s body with strength, took a look at the game, and said: "Brother Wukong didn''t use all his strength. If he fights with all his strength, he will win immediately." "I think so." Lazili and Lapis could not see the situation of the game, and their eyes had become mosquito coils. "Your eyesight is so good, I can''t see it at all." "Don''t worry, Mom Xiaoai said you will be great in the future. She has seen your future." Dragging La Zili''s body, Mu Qiu whispered to her, La Zili was happy to say: "Really. , How will I be?" Mu Qiu thought for a while: "I don''t know, anyway, Xiao Ai''s mother said to strengthen your education and make you stronger when appropriate." La Zili chuckled, "I don''t know when to wait." Then she was attracted by a burst of cheers from the venue. When she looked at the ring again, she didn''t know when Sun Wukong and Qiqi had already separated the victory. Lost, so far the top four players of the Budo Club have emerged. Bick, Tianjin Fan, Yaqi Luobei, Monkey King. "You are my second obstacle Sen Leng''s eyes fell on Tianjin Fan. Piccolo let out a cold snort. Faced with Piccolos aggressive provocations, Tianjin Fan still used colors. Looking at him indifferently. "Boom!" Huang Zhongda Lu''s voice sounded in the venue. The semi-final match kicked off. Bick and Tianjin Fan took the stage. In the passionate presentation of the blonde host, their identities were again mentioned. Because the big demon Piccolo in this world was killed by Monkey King and others before causing harm to the world, even when the host announced Piccolos identity, apart from causing cheers in the venue, he did not let him People are scared. This taught Piccolo very dissatisfied. When did the people on earth hear his name, not only were they not afraid but cheered? He is determined to change this state. ... Chapter 477： Monkey King VS Piccolo "That host is quite conscientious." With a faint smile on her lips, Kanalita shook her legs and looked at the scene of the Budokai in the Lower Realm. Even in the course of the game because of the intense storms and explosions caused by the fighting between the two sides, the blond host who looked weak still held his position with the microphone and stayed as close as possible to the contestants to report the latest situation. For reasons of his own level, this blonde host''s explanation may not be correct, but his dedication is worthy of admiration. I remember that in the original book, when all the people on earth cheered for Satan''s hypocritical performance, only this host firmly believed that it was Monkey King and the others who saved the world. He also felt a lot of shame because the Martial Arts Association lacked Monkey King and others. He is a person who really understands the situation of the martial arts school, and he is also the most successful supporting role in the original Dragon Ball plot with few pens and inks. Kanalita has no shortage of kindness to the blonde host. Maybe she thinks that this host should be trained, and maybe she can make a different contribution to the development of earth martial arts in the future. "Canalita, what are you looking at?" With a gentle voice, three beautiful figures appeared beside Canalita. Kanalita looked back and saw that it was her teacher Mu Yang, as well as Melicia and April. Kanalita showed a smile on her pretty face: "I''m watching the next martial arts meeting. Because of the participation of Piccolo and God God, I paid a little attention." God''s responsibility is to guard the earth, but Kanali actually It is quite boring to stay on top of the temple, only when the lower realm holds a large martial arts meeting, can it bring her a little entertainment for pastime. This is also the reason why Mu Yang and Monkey King refused to become gods. Of course, the reason why Monkey King refused was because they wanted to rely on Wuxing Mountain. "The world''s number one martial arts society, has it started now?" A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. The 23rd World No. 1 Budokai was much more interesting than the previous ones, mainly because Piccolo also participated. The battle between Anonymous and Monkey King played by Kiki in the original book can be regarded as a romantic scene in the game. The battle between Monkey King and Piccolo is also full of hardship and sweat, although the current situation is shifted due to changes in the global environment. But it is generally the same. "It''s been a long time, teacher, look, it''s almost the final." As she said, Canalita snapped her fingers, and the power of the gods allowed her to show the picture of the lower realm game in the void. The screen is crowded with people, and the martial arts venues on the inner and outer three floors are completely enclosed. Of course, the structure of the martial arts venue is carefully designed. The circular structure is like the venue of a gymnasium. Although there are many people, there is no chaos. Happening. Melicia and April also looked at the screen carefully, and when they saw Mu Qiu and Aimia suddenly, they couldn''t help but shook their heads and laughed: "I said where they went, so I ran to watch the show again. ." April smiled and said, "I''m still a kid after all, it will be fine in a few years." Melicia said: "It''s not young anymore. I will be twelve in a few months. I visited most of the Milky Way when I was twelve." April: "That''s you. I was still studying in the Western Capital when I was young like them." Immediately after turning her eyes, April saw Lazili and Lapis thinking about the cyborgs in her heart. After one piece of the black stone was used by herself, two pieces were left. She had been to the cyborgs. After the world, April already knows most of the future, but she still has no decision in her heart when to transform Lazili and the others. It is better to wait a few more years, and wait for them to grow up. People are older, and their minds will always mature a little bit. April does not want Lazili and the others to become such evil cyborgs in the cyborg world. Naturally, Mu Yang was not very clear about what April was thinking about. He looked at the martial arts competition scene on the screen, and he had a long-lost emotion in his heart. Smiled and said to Kanalita and the others: "Since you want to watch the game, you have to go to the scene and see what is the meaning of it through the projection. Kanalita, you have not had a lower bound for many years, go out with us. , Maybe you can choose the next candidate for the gods." "Ok." Kanalita thought about it for a while, and agreed with Mu Yang''s words. But for the selection of the next deity, she felt that it was too early, after all, she had only served as a deity for decades, so there was no reason to step down so quickly. Although the position of the **** is very boring, but there are also benefits, at least in terms of dimensions, Kanalita has reached the third level. "Then we will go to the venue of the Budokai together." A handful of energy containing magical power was thrown out, Muyang''s mind moved a little, and disappeared instantly with everyone like a big shift. When it reappeared, it had already arrived on the southeast island thousands of miles away. This ability is the ability that Mu Yang naturally generates after absorbing all the power of the realm. Mu Yang''s dimension has reached the peak of the sixth level, and a further step is the seventh-level dimension comparable to the apprentice world king. When entering the seventh-level dimension, the rules of the universe will give a peculiar ability, such as the teleportation of Jiebit, but for Mu Yang, who has the ability of teleportation and the ability to communicate with other worlds, this kind of endowment is better than nothing. The scene of the 23rd World No. 1 Budokai. Mu Yang brought Melicia and April to appear silently. They floated above the ring, hidden by a layer of mysterious power, except for what Mu Yang and Aemia felt vaguely. No one knew that the **** of martial arts was present. At this time the game has reached the finals, the two sides of the game are Pic and Monkey King. "Next to the finals of this conference, I will invite players from Monkey King and Bick to play!" The host announced with passion, and fierce cheers broke out from the audience. When the personnel from both sides stepped onto the ring, the host introduced: "The Monkey King is the champion of the previous competition. As a disciple of Gui Xianliu, his strength is undoubtedly undoubted; and the other Piccolo, whose name is in the legend Like the Big Demon Bick, as far as I know he is a strong man far stronger than the Big Demon Bick, and his strength has been seen by everyone in previous games." "Now, please start your game with the two players! As a friendly reminder, the audience can put on the sunglasses prepared in advance, otherwise they may have to close their eyes after waiting for the game." The blonde host made a humorous joke, but wearing sunglasses is indeed the standard for the audience of the Budo Club. Because with the improvement of the level of participants in the Budo Club, Qigong Wave has become very popular. Except for a few spectators who are excellent and have the ability to sense breath, most people on earth are just ordinary people, and of course they don''t have the ability to observe the game with their eyes closed. "This host is very interesting." Melicia praised. Mu Yang nodded: "I am very optimistic about him." To say that there are a few ordinary people on earth worthy of Mu Yang''s optimism, then this host is among them, and it is really a rare talent. Canalita smiled and said, "I want Pop to give him basic training." Muyang laughed loudly: "This can be special talents." "The game is about to begin." April pointed to the ring. As the blonde host jumped to the edge of the ring, Monkey King and Piccolo were ready to fight. "Goku, you have to win!" Klin shouted loudly. "Don''t lose, beat the green-skinned guy." Wulong and Poole sat in the audience. "You must win, I will give you a reward if you win!" Bulma put her hand on her mouth, trumpet-shaped, and winked at Monkey King. Monkey King smiled heartily at everyone, looked serious, and looked at Piccolo. "Huh!" Piccolo snorted indifferently, with a wicked smile on his face, and said in a cold tone: "Monkey Wukong, finally let me meet you. My King Piccolo is different from three years ago. Now, this time... the whole world will be mine!" Monkey King looked serious: "I only know who wins and who loses. It''s too early to speak big words!" Chapter 478： Fiery battle Piccolo curled his lips. Although he didn''t say much, he was extremely afraid of Monkey King in his heart. The two stood far away at the two ends of the martial arts arena, separated by a few hundred meters. At this time, they were both observing the flaws in each other''s body, and no one chose to take the first shot. Because they are not sure that they can restrain each other, they dare not act rashly, lest they be the first to expose their weaknesses. The atmosphere on the martial arts stage suddenly became extremely cold. Suddenly, two powerful auras swept across like ten thousand horses. The whole venue fell silent for a moment. All the audience stretched their necks to watch, and a tense and moving sense of depression came into being. At this moment, with a sigh of relief, Monkey King and Piccolo disappeared at the same time, and then the "crackling" fierce fighting sound continued. The slabs on the ground continued to break, and large and small stones flew out, which were accelerated to At extremely fast speed, it shot into the wall like a bullet, hitting small and deep holes. This is already a high-level battle. In the waiting area, Klin and their eyes keep turning, closely following the movements of both sides of the game, but they can''t even see many movements. "It''s amazing, they should have shown all their strength." Tianjin Fan kept turning his eyes, and soon felt a burst of soreness. Simply give up visual observation and switch to breath sensing. "I can understand that Wukong is so powerful, but that Piccolo can actually fight Wukong to such an extent." Taking a deep breath, Leping could barely keep up with the movements of both sides, but it was because of seeing clearly that he felt each other more. The gap between. Monkey King''s strength is extremely strong, and he was prepared for this, but in just a few years he was left behind so much by him, and he was still extremely disappointed. Klin and Piccolo played against each other, knowing the strength of the other party, but did not feel surprised, "The strength of Piccolo is definitely more than this. If Goku does not deal with it seriously, the ending may be more troublesome." "Brother Wukong has his own trick." Qiqi smiled. "Really, then I can rest assured!" The expressions of a few people became more relaxed, and then stopped talking, and watched the battle on the arena seriously. This high-level battle is also a good opportunity for observers to observe. Maybe it can inspire someone Kind of inspiration. The game continued. In the arena, Bick and Monkey King, you come and go, do your best, all kinds of strange tricks emerge in an endless stream, often the two will fight dozens of times within a second. The rumbling sound of breaking through the air and the impact of each other exchanged, like playing music, coming in rhythm. "Turtle Qigong!" "Magic Cannon!!" Monkey King and Piccolo stopped and brewed for a while. The two most powerful attacks exploded in mid-air, suddenly like a nuclear bomb blast, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the terrible shock wave spread directly to the edge of the audience. "These two guys completely ignore the safety of the people around them when they fight." Seeing that the innocent audience was about to suffer, Kanalita moved a little into the void, and a magical force spread out directly to offset the impact of Monkey King and Piccolo on the wave. By the way, Kanalita also set a limit on the martial arts arena to avoid excessive energy impact. Kanalita''s movements were so subtle that all the audience didn''t notice it. They thought it was Monkey King and Piccolo who controlled their power to a very subtle level, and they all cheered loudly for a while. On the contrary, the gods outside the ring, Mu Qiu and others in the sky, vaguely felt something. "The power just now is the divine power of the gods." The gods muttered to himself, looking around the martial arts arena, but naturally he couldn''t find the traces of Mu Yang and the others. He shook his head and buried his doubts, old. The gods continue to pay attention to changes in the game. "Brother, there was a very special power just now." A smile appeared on the corner of Amy''s mouth, and she found a special area in the sky. "It''s Sister Canalita." Mu Qiu nodded in agreement with his younger sister, so in the doubtful eyes of Lazili and Lapis, he flew towards one place, and with a bang, several people entered an area covered by divine power. "Dad, mom, Xiao Ai''s mother!" "Uncle, auntie." After several people entered the space maintained by Kanalita, they saw Mu Yang, Melicia and others, and all of them called out all kinds of titles. Mu Yang chuckled and transferred the four children over, "Mu Qiu, Amy, Lazili, Lapis, long time no see." Mu Qiu laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would come to the game, Dad." "The game between Monkey King and Piccolo, of course I have to come and watch it." "Dad, who do you think the two of them will win?" Aimia leaned against Melissa and asked Mu Yang. "Sun Wukong''s combat power is 2950, ??Bick has 2830. Looking at the data alone, Sun Wukong is a bit ahead, but the difference between the two is not big. Who wins depends on their performance. Generally speaking, Sun Wukong has a slight advantage!" Mu Yang Satisfied and contented. In martial arts competitions, experience, will and on-the-spot performance account for a large proportion. Unless the strength of the two sides is very different, it is useless to look at the combat power alone. You must know that the biggest feature of earth martial arts is to rely on skills to play far beyond itself. The destructiveness of combat effectiveness is also true in the entire universe, and both Monkey King and Piccolo understand this. "It''s really hard to judge." Melicia and April nodded in agreement. "The result depends on their performance." Several people commented that they are the most qualified people on earth. While Mu Yang and the others were chatting, a new change took place in the competition arena. Bicks body swelled rapidly and suddenly transformed into a giant over 100 meters high. This huge martial arts arena changed. Get small. "This... is unbelievable. The Piccolo player has turned into a giant beyond everyone''s imagination!" "And Monkey King players also showed admirable combat effectiveness. Their strength has surpassed all martial arts masters. Even in the conventions of the past, they are only comparable to the battle between the **** of martial arts and the contestant Meili." The host was shocked by the magnificent battle, and his conscientious professional ethics allowed him to approach the arena regardless of danger, and give the audience further explanations as much as possible. Huhu... The dazzling light shining from the ground and the air from time to time is intertwined with the looming fists and feet, like a gorgeous visual feast, constantly impacting the audience''s mind. With gusts of wind and vibrations, the audience began to become noisy, the audience boiled, and they took out their cameras and video recorders to shoot. Some people who have watched the previous competitions can''t help but feel that the blood is boiling. Piccolo''s hugeness has brought him an advantage, but relative to the game, there are also disadvantages, because the size is too large, the space for movement becomes narrow. Finally, after a fierce attack, Piccolo and Monkey King were both injured. Piccolo knew of his tactical mistakes, and simply removed the hugeness and returned to normal human size. "Monkey King, the last trick, let''s decide the winner!" Piccolo flew in the air naked, his purple dress already in tatters. Monkey King raised his head and responded loudly: "Okay!" As a result, Monkey King and Piccolo responded to each other and began to show their full strength. UU reading www. uuknshu.cOM Seeing this, Mu Yang chuckled, showing a small smile: "They are going to do their best, and it seems that the outcome is about to be divided!" "Guess who will win?" "I guess it''s Monkey King." Melissa said. "I think it''s Bick." April said. Only Kanalita didn''t speak and seemed to be still judging. Over the martial arts platform, Monkey King and Piccolo flew to the same height, and then began to prepare to perform their own unique skills. In the martial arts of the earth, the more powerful the trick, the longer it takes to brew. When the time passed a little bit, two extremely large spots of light appeared between the sky and the ground. The dazzling light made everyone excited. The entire martial arts venue was silent, and everyone was quietly waiting for the final result. Many people were shocked by the two huge energy **** that suddenly appeared. Chapter 479： Lively wedding "It''s Wukong, can you release such a big energy ball now?" Klin and the others watched with sweat on their foreheads. "Unbelievable, their strength has surpassed the martial arts masters of past generations!" God muttered to himself with wide eyes. In the audience, Immortal Turtle''s eyes suddenly widened, and a trace of relief appeared on his face, as if he had recognized Monkey King''s tricks. "Wow, what a bright light!" Bulma shouted in shock. Although she didn''t understand what Sun Wukong was about to release, she was extremely elated because one side of the match was Monkey King. A little bit of time passed, and in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, two super large attacks finally took shape. "Sun Wukong, take my trick!" "Moguanguang kills the cannon!!" Piccolo swung his arms outwards forcefully, and a laser-like attack suddenly shot out, surrounded by a spiral auxiliary attack. Monkey King opened his eyes suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his hands were lifted up. "World Shaking Palm!!" With a violent drink, the pale golden energy whizzed up, and with the crackling electric arc, the energy of the World Shocking Palm gradually approached the magic light killing cannon! Finally, there was a "boom", a loud noise resounding across the sky, needle-like pain in the ears, and the buzzing sound continued. It was like detonating a large-yield nuclear bomb, a majestic shock wave broke through the clouds, and then the violent wind swept through the clouds with dust, roaring. Kanalita tapped the void continuously, and suddenly a terrifying force narrowed the scope of destruction to a certain area, but this was a pain to Monkey King and Piccolo. They did not expect that the tricks they released could not spread out, so the energy His backlash swept over and swallowed the two in an instant. As the surrounding circle was imprisoned by Kanalita''s power, the energy generated by the explosion impact was only ejected from the upper and lower ends. In an instant, it was like a beam of light, and the pure energy smashed the ring down and rushed up into the sky. After the wind and sand, everyone seemed to have experienced the end of the world, embarrassed. Looking at the venue again, they were all stunned. They saw that the wide venue had disappeared, replaced by huge bottomless pits, and the fiery atmosphere continued to spread from the big pits, and the soil seemed to be hot. The burnt crimson, with light blue smoke floating on it. "This is... what a shocking power..." The host was lying next to the huge pothole, his whole person was very embarrassed. "Who has won?" Everyone cares about this issue. Qiqi looked at the meeting place nervously and kept searching for the breath of Monkey King. She could feel Monkey King''s breath, but it was very weak. "It should be okay, but where are they... well, in the sky." Kiki shouted, found the location of Monkey King and Piccolo, raised her head and looked at the sky. At an altitude of thousands of meters, Monkey King curled up in embarrassment. Not far from him was Piccolo, also embarrassed. The duel just now hurt both. The two fell at the same time and were off the court almost at the same time. It was difficult to judge the result. The blond host had never encountered such a situation. He hurried over to check the situation of the two, and then went back to discuss with the organizer. . After waiting for a long time, the host came back. At this time, Monkey King and Piccolo had already recovered from their injuries by taking fairy beans. "Announce the result!" Monkey King slowly took a breath and exhaled slowly, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Um..." The host came back to his senses and quickly raised the microphone and announced loudly: "This game was unexpected. The Monkey King and Bick players actually fell off the court at the same time, but the battle between the two sides was exceptional. After the conference was held Fangs discussion has solicited the opinions of other martial artists, and now Ill announce the final result." "The finals of the 23rd World No. 1 Budokai ended in a tie. Monkey King and Piccolo won the championship at the same time. They will split the prize money equally. Let us applaud and congratulate him!" "Oh!" As soon as the host announced the result of the game, the audience immediately burst into applause and applause. All the audience agreed with the final result. "Sun Wukong, I didn''t completely defeat you this time, but next time, I will definitely defeat you!" Piccolo used magic to transform himself into a new suit, and said to Monkey King indifferently. "I''m waiting for you, next time I''m sure to beat you upright." Monkey King laughed. "Huh, wishful thinking!" Piccolo glanced at his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t even know it. After this game, his ambition to dominate the world is being called "unwilling". The emotions replace. "Oh, by the way, Bick, I will get married soon. The wedding will be held in Baozishan. Come here when you have time!" "I won''t go." Piccolo said nonchalantly, even without the final bonus, just drifting away. Looking at Piccolo''s leaving back, Monkey King laughed happily, and at this time Qiqi, Klin, and Leping Ping rushed over from the Jingwu Gymnasium. ... The 23rd World''s No. 1 Budokai finally came to an end, and the final draw ended for everyone to talk about. It was a good story. It would be impossible to come to the Budokai to hold so many sessions again, but the reason for this result was the power of Kanalita. After the convention, the martial arts masters gathered together with their familiar colleagues to chat for a while, and then the wedding of Monkey King, Qiqi, and Bulma, and Mu Yang and the others also had to prepare for the wedding of Broly and Lan Qi. It is said that Broly and Lan Qi have been engaged for a long time, but because Muyang and Melicia are destroying the spiritual practice, they have never held a wedding for them. This time, taking advantage of the opportunity of Sun Wukong to get married, their wedding They were also held together. It just so happened that the wedding place of the two was held near Baozi Mountain. Simply put the wedding together. In Daqingshan, Lan Qis family has prepared all the dowry and wedding gowns. On Baozi Mountain, Qiqis father and Bulmas parents also waited for a long time, and then together they sent their daughters to the wedding venue. It is a venue specially opened up by Tenjin-ryu. Lan Qi, one of the protagonists of this wedding, appeared mainly in the form of blue hair. At this time, Lan Qi was wearing a phoenix crown and a halo, her bright red dress was full of solemnity, and her dowry was also very rich. It can be described as ten miles of red makeup. The style of the wedding is mainly oriental. style. On the other side of Kiki and Bulma, the dowry is equally rich, but the style is biased towards Western style. The two brides wore white wedding gowns and came to the auditorium surrounded by the best man and bridesmaid Muqiu, Amyia, Lazili, Lapis and others. . On the wedding day, it was naturally lively. Monkey King and Qiqi side, Badak, Gine, Latiz, Tortoise Immortal, Leping, Tianjin Fan, Dumpling, Yakilobe, Taisi and others are here, Brolys side, Muyang, Melia, Melis, April, Randy, Marlene, and Kanalita were all present. Even Piccolo, who couldn''t tell, came quietly for a while. "Hahaha, Sun Wukong was able to marry two wives, and he could stand it in the future." Sun Wufan hurried back from the earth all the way back, and An Ning also wore a **** robe and stood nearby. "Kiki and Bulma are both good kids." An Ning smiled. "I hope they will give birth early, and I have decided on the name." Monkey King said excitedly. Anning asked curiously: "What is it called?" Sun Wufan said, "The boy is called Sun Wutian, and the girl is Sun Hongye!" An Ning glanced at him: "You do your own thing When you named your name, neither Badak nor Gine had spoken yet." Monkey King is a Saiyan, and their children are of course Saiyan style. . "You can take two names like Wukong, one for the earthling and one for the Saiyan." "This can be." A peaceful and quiet smile, for a time like a peach blossom in full bloom, colorful falling. Because the wedding of Monkey King, Qiqi, and Bulma is a Western style, the process is very simple. Broly and Lanqi are complicated here. Shili Hongzhuang and Fengguan Xiamen are married, and the etiquettes have been busy for a long time. When the wedding was halfway through, Lanqi Lanqi became the blonde Lanqi directly, but in front of all the elders, Lanqi Blond also suppressed her emotions. She didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but her face was flushed with shyness. The wedding was lively and did not stop until the wee hours of the morning. Next is the time for the groom and the bride. Muyang is curious about how Sun Wukong will live with Qiqi and Bulma, and also, Broly, which of the two Lanqis will show up... Chapter 480： 3 months In the early morning of the next day, the air in the mountains and forests was filled with a faint mist. Because last night it was lively until late at night. When the sun came out, the people who attended the wedding were still asleep. However, there are a few exceptions. The children Mu Qiu and Aimiya seem to have inexhaustible energy, and they start to rush around in the early morning. Quietly pushing open the closed door, Mu Qiu tiptoed into the house of Broly and Lan Qi. "Mu Qiu, it''s not good to do this, will it bother them?" La Zili, who had just appeared a girl, turned red, as if she was a little embarrassed about what she was going to do next. Mu Qiu put his hand on La Zili''s small mouth and made a silent motion to her. La Zili''s smart eyes flashed, and she nodded obediently. "It doesn''t matter. We just took a peek. Brother Broly won''t find out. Aren''t you curious about Lazili?" "Of course I''m curious, but my mother said that this will not be known until we grow up." Lazili''s jewel-like eyes are full of charming brilliance. Aimia said: "Speak down, Brother Broly is so good, he''ll be done if he is found out." Mu Qiu chuckled, and tiptoedly drilled into the room. La Zili and Lapis followed closely and walked into the room. The door had just opened, and the sight they wanted to see didn''t appear. Instead, they saw Lan Qi staring at them with a fierce face wrapped in a quilt, and Broly had no idea when he was standing at the door. Lan Qi yelled fiercely: "You guys are disturbing your dreams early in the morning, what do you want to do?" Mu Qiu smiled and swallowed: "Sister Lan Qi, why are you waking up soon..." Broly: "It won''t work even if you call your parents over this time." "Broli taught them severely." Lan Qi was temporarily unable to get out of bed because of the hard work last night, so she confessed that Broly taught Muqiu and the others. They didn''t learn well at a young age, so she came to spy on others sleeping, just hit Uncle Muyang wouldn''t say anything to break their legs. "I know." Broly nodded. "Don''t, if you have something to say, this is Aimia''s attention." Seeing that Broly was about to do something, Mu Qiu betrayed his sister decisively, but when he looked back, he saw that Aimia and Lazili were both there. Shaking his head innocently, Mu Qiu laughed dryly, but at this time Broly''s palm wind had already struck him. Happiness! With a few beating sounds, Mu Qiu and their bodies flew out directly from the window. With a creak, he shut the window and door, Broly closed the door tightly, and at this moment, the blonde Lanqi still looked fierce: "These little ghosts are really owed. If I were to be better, I must have personally just now Teach them, this account is written down." Broly looked at Lan Qi tenderly: "How is your body?" The blonde Lanqi blushed pretty: "It''s okay, I can rest for a while." "Oh." Broly smiled honestly, her palms naturally placed on Lan Qi''s body. Because the two had become husband and wife, Lan Qi did not resist Broly''s intimate actions at all, but rather cleverly. Closed his eyes. If Mu Yang or anyone who is familiar with Lanqi Jinfa saw this, he would be surprised at the change of Lanqi Jinfa. Marriage could make such a big change in a person. On the other hand, Muqiu, who was beaten out of the window by Broly, and the others have not given up their minds, and continue to move other ideas. Broly and Lanqi can find their tracks because of their strong strength. Monkey King will definitely not be able to do it. Thinking about them this way Then he directed his idea to Monkey King and Bulma. Then there was a sound of jumping and jumping over Baozi Mountain, and the shouts of Bulma and Qiqi rang. Baozishan suddenly turned upside down. ... "Bring me the four of you." Melicia took the feather duster and stared at Mu Qiu and them fiercely. "mom!" "It''s long and capable. Broly told me everything. It''s not enough for you to be taught by him. You even ran to scare Bulma and the others." "Guru~" Mu Qiu swallowed, and touched La Zili''s elbow, winking her, hoping that La Zili could open his mouth to intercede for him. But at this moment La Zili could hardly protect herself. She glanced at April, who was sitting quietly holding a teacup. That frosty face taught her how to open her mouth? April put down the tea cup and said calmly: "Lazili, how did Auntie teach you? Even if you like money, this is a small problem, but how can you go around with Muqiu and the others?" "We were wrong, it was Mu Qiu''s idea." La Zili admitted that she was wrong and had a good attitude, and then threw the pot to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was sweating coldly, but for La Zili''s pitiful sake, he still endured it. "Give me the four of you to practice, and I will send you to Planet Sara so that the Saiyans there will train you." Melichia squinted her eyes with an incontrovertible look. "Me and Lapis are going too?" Lazili said that her thin physique couldn''t support it. April said: "No one wants to fall, originally thinking of letting you increase your strength, but now it seems that it needs to be tempered." Because of today''s matter, April has to reconsider whether to let you pull Zili and the others have gained the power of a human being. Knowing that the punishment could not be changed, Mu Qiu and La Zili were discouraged, and regretted that they had hit the eye-catcher in their hearts. In the end, Melicia gave a final word and took Mu Qiu and the others to apologize to Monkey King and Broly, and then sent the four of them to Planet Sara. After that, Daqingshan and Baozishan lost four playful guys, and the days calmed down. Time passed day by day. After getting married, Broly and Lanqi lived the same life as usual. The blonde Lanqi was not as virtuous as the blue-haired Lanqi, so when they encountered daily housework, they took the initiative to become blue-haired and let the industrious blue-haired Lanqi go. In housework, of course, although two people share the same body, they are actually dual personalities, so there is a clear division of labor during nightlife. About three months passed Three months later, the blonde Lanqian couldn''t help but finally remembered her bandit career, so she took Broly and ran into the universe. On the Baozi Mountain side, after Sun Wukong got married, Bulmat built a gravity chamber for him. Every day, Sun Wukong not only did some farm work and planted some small vegetables, but also soaked in the gravity chamber for cultivation. For Monkey King''s cultivation career, Bulma and Qiqi are more supportive. Perhaps because the three parties family background is very solid, their familys money is too much to use up, and as childhood sweethearts, Bulma and Qiqi have a very thorough understanding of Monkey Kings character. In addition, Qiqi is also a martial artist himself, so at all There is no restriction on Monkey King''s cultivation as in the original book, but he often accompanies Monkey King to practice in the gravity room. Because there is no pressure in life, they can practice without distraction. In just a few months, the strength of the two has increased by leaps and bounds, and their combat effectiveness has directly increased by several hundred. Monkey King''s combat power rose from nearly 3000 to 4000, and Qiqi was a little bit close, reaching the level of 2600. Chapter 481： Level 7 This kind of life lasted until Bulma and Kiki became pregnant. Yes, three months later, Bulma and Kiki were pregnant at the same time. This is so happy that the Bull Demon and Dr. Brivess family, even Ginee specially Came back from the Central Star of the Faun. "Bulma, don''t move around, you can put aside the things you''re studying, don''t hurt your children." Bulma''s sister Taisi saw that Bulma was holding a screwdriver in front of a device after she was pregnant, and quickly snatched the screwdriver from her. Bulma wiped his sweat and said, "I am just pregnant now, not so delicate." Tays shook her head and said, "It''s this time that I need to take good care of it." Although Taisi herself has not been married nor has any experience in pregnancy, she has generally known some taboos for pregnant women since she wrote novels. Bulma couldn''t help her, so she had to sit down and rest: "Why are you more anxious about this kind of thing than me?" Tays said: "Of course, the child in your stomach is my future nephew or niece, but Wukong is very fast, and you and Kiki are pregnant at the same time. By the way, you want to get the baby. Is there a name yet?" "Master Sun Wufan said that if it was a boy, it would be called''Sun Wutian'' and a girl would be called''Sun Hongye''." Pulling down her lavender hair, Bulma was full of a happy smile. Tays listened and shook her head: "It doesn''t have the characteristics of our family''s name at all, and it is not well prepared. What if you and Kikis children are both boys or girls?" Bulma was taken aback, as if thinking about this question: "Then prepare a few more names, what do you think of the name''Sunbula''?" "Very well, if you are all boys, you can add the name Tranks, the style is the same as ours." "I''ll discuss with Wukong when he comes back." Bulma said with satisfaction. ... On the other hand, when Bulma was preparing a name for the future child, Mu Yang was accelerating the preparation of a brand new breakthrough in the world, and this stay was more than half a year. In the depths of the acceleration world, a perfect body lies flat in the universe, with a faint light radiating from it. Time passed slowly, I don''t know how long passed. Finally one day, a loud roar resounded throughout the accelerating world, and the violent ripples caused the entire void to sway violently, and the martial arts star in the center continued to waver in the sea of ??energy with the fluctuation of energy. In the early period, Mu Yang had integrated the power of the realm into the body by combining the "free mood" and the "extreme mood". After Mu Yang eliminated the status, his strength was comprehensively improved. This change directly broke a certain boundary in Mu Yang''s body. Faintly, he seemed to feel the earth-shaking changes taking place in his body. The six-level dimension and the seventh-level dimension are completely two concepts, one is the **** of the region, and the other is the difference between the **** of the universe. When the dimension of the body reaches the seventh-level dimension, it is a huge leap. It can communicate the changes of the universe out of thin air, and get feedback from the energy of the rules of the universe, thus generating a special ability. Mu Yang''s dimension at this time was still a short distance from the seventh-level dimension, but this foot was already very close. "I can break the sixth limit of my body while the realm is perfectly integrated." Mu Yang smiled comfortably, then teleported to change the area and appeared above the central martial arts star. With a slight movement in his mind, Mu Yang''s power covered the entire martial arts star. This time he felt that the focus of the breakthrough of physical limitations was not on the martial arts star, but the same as before, the need to reopen the world. In fact, at this level, the limitation of shackles is no longer the potential, but the cognition of oneself, or the understanding and communication of the universe. It is precisely because of the existence of the accelerated world and the ability to communicate with other worlds by making a wish to the super dragon, which paved the way for Muyang to advance to the seventh level. "First move the martial arts star out." Thinking like this in his heart, Mu Yang told Gaea not to panic, and then with a force, the energy of time and space directly wrapped the martial arts star and transferred it to a quiet starry sky outside the seventh universe. After doing all this, Mu Yang stretched out, ready to change this world. The energy in the void continued to fluctuate, Mu Yang took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled, a light flashed suddenly in the bright eyes, and then the energy in the body began to boil. The energy that combines the power of the realm and the power of the body is concentrated into a silver droplet, and the thick energy is gathered together little by little, and the power that accelerates the worlds unique communication with the world also works together, and this moment is like pulling away After seeing the mist and glimpsing the supreme truth of the universe, Mu Yang had an indescribable taste, warm and extraordinarily comfortable. "it has started!!" With a shout, the whole accelerated world boiled. Click, boom boom! ! A big thunderbolt that was as fierce as the world had opened up was generated from the void, and then the brutal and raging energy swept across a large area of ??the void at once, and the endless matter was dispersed. At this time, Mu Yang pulled up his fist, the silver-white halo gathered at the tip of the fist, and then his fists suddenly opened, and the destructive power beyond all the forces in the world spread out, and the void was continuously torn apart like a cloth, and the energy like chaos was crazy. Surging up. Wow, wow~ The wave of energy is repairing the space while shattering the space, accelerating the space of the space from 20 million kilometers to 50 million kilometers. When the space is about to take shape, a trace of cosmic will permeates in and it is completely integrated with the accelerated world. The new outer layer of space forms a thin boundary film, and the entire space is stabilized. At the central location, a brand new planet appeared. Mu Yang''s thoughts moved slightly, and the martial arts star he transferred to the seventh universe returned to the accelerated world, and quickly merged with the new planet in the center. With a click, Mu Yang''s dimension also broke through. At this moment, Mu Yang''s vision seemed to have escaped from the accelerating world and entered a huge blue space. The entire universe and even the vast space beyond the entire universe have a panoramic view, and the power to communicate with the world has also increased. The seventh-level dimension is equivalent to the **** of apprentice world king and **** of preparatory destruction. Mu Yang felt that his combat effectiveness was rapidly increasing again, and it seemed that it had exceeded the scope of combat effectiveness. It was a very mysterious feeling. After calming down, Mu Yang began to check his own condition. The energy in his body had been replaced by a drop of silver liquid, becoming more compact and solid, and his every move carried tremendous power. With a flutter, Mu Yang''s arms stretched out, and the silver aura surged out of his body, exuding infinite power. "This feeling is the ability of a universe-level god!" Although Mu Yang did not receive feedback from the rules of the universe, he gave birth to the ability similar to the apprentice king of the world, but after all, the dimension has been improved, and the benefits have been obtained, but this benefit is reflected in the ability to communicate with other worlds. Before breaking through, Mu Yang''s combat power barely reached the level of Demon Buu. Now he has broken through, and it is a large-scale breakthrough, giving him the feeling of earth-shaking, and his strength far exceeds Demon Buu or Monkey King. Class of Super Saiyan 3. "In terms of strength, is it equivalent to the God of Super Saiyan?" Mu Yang smiled, feeling incredible. Starting today, he is also considered a cosmic god. This kind of strength is rare in Universe Seven. "Guru Guru." Gaia leaped on the brand-new martial arts star very enjoyably. After seeing Mu Yang, she flew over very happily. Her soft if frozen body jumped onto Mu Yang''s shoulders, and Mu Yang teased Gaia for a while. Then after letting it take care of the martial arts star, it left the acceleration world. Daqingshan, when Muyang came back, he realized that he had been in the accelerating world for a long time a year has passed since the outside world. At this time, Sun Wukong''s two children had already been born. Qiqi gave Sun Wukong a daughter, named "Sun Hongye", and Bulma gave Sun Wukong a son, named "Sun Wutian." "Qiqi gave Wukong a daughter?" Mu Yang looked very surprised after hearing this. "It is indeed a daughter, as cute as Amyia." Melia said affirmatively. Mu Yang was a little surprised. As for the "Sun Wufan" in the original work, it stands to reason that the first child of Sun Wukong and Qiqi should be a boy. Even if the name is not Sun Wufan, it should be a boy! How could it be a girl! The bookworm "Monkey Gohan" in the original is gone? In contrast, it is not surprising that Bulma gave Sun Wukong a Saiyan mixed with lavender hair. Chapter 339： Enter the semifinals! To be fair, Alva''s strength is not as good as that of Ahhalo before, but he can enter the quarter-finals, how can he wait? In the previous battle with Yahalo, Muyang has reached the introductory stage of free artistic conception, and then he continued to fight with Yahalo for two hours, gradually further tempering the free artistic conception. Now in the battle with Alva, Mu Yang Yang began to show a calm side. Alva was full of strength every time he attacked. After all, he was one of the best in the East Galaxy, but when facing Mu Yang, everything became ineffective. "Om!" There was a distorted sight, a violent muffled sound accompanied by flashes knocked everyone''s heart, Alva''s fist brought a cold light. Only when his attack fell in front of Mu Yang, Mu Yang''s body was slightly twisted, and a silver-white wave of air blew his hair. A smile appeared on Mu Yang''s face, and his palm went around Alva''s fist, like a snake. Usually a scratch on his arm. "Your strength is very close to that of an artificial person I know, but if it''s just these, you are not my opponent." "Fast speed..." Alva''s face changed slightly, and his other hand quickly clenched, preparing to grab Mu Yang''s body. However, Mu Yang''s body naturally floated down, leaning over his body to avoid it, and at the same time lifted his palm lightly, and hit Alva with a fist. "This dangerous feeling..." Alva''s pupils contracted, his heart beat wildly, and his lower body suddenly exerted force. A huge force was poured into the ground from his legs, and his body jumped back. Wow! The terrifying fist wind brushed Alva''s body, causing several scratches to appear on his body. The clothes on his body seemed to be torn by the claws of a beast, shattering into strips of cloth. The fist force crossed Alva and slammed into the distance, and the void broke apart. When it hit the full protective cover of the auditorium, it stirred up ripples in the space, which had not been restored for a long time. Alva did not look back, but the cold sweat had already come down, "So strong, even the space is shaking!" The audience sitting in the front row was also a little scared, some even fell on their seats and stood up awkwardly after a long while. "Hi, the attack just now, if it weren''t for the protective cover to block us, the powerful force would definitely tear us apart." "What an amazing power!" The heroic spirits of the heavenly kingdom all have the same physical body as before. After a strong attack, the physical body will also shatter, and the serious one will hurt the soul. Just like the attack by Mu Yang just now, if there is no energy around the martial arts platform to protect it, At least it will hurt a lot of soul. At this time, everyone was sighing, either looking at the stage seriously, or looking up at the big screen in the sky. Alva''s face was cold at this time, and a hint of coolness had already risen behind his back. Not an opponent. Alva knew the result very clearly, but the dignity of the strong would not make him easily concede defeat. With a hiss, Alva ripped off the damaged clothes on his chest, revealing the strong muscles inside. "Even if it''s not your opponent, I will go all out." Alva looked at Mu Yang seriously. "I am also very satisfied to be able to fight against a strong man like you. This feeling of blood in my chest has not appeared for many years." Alva''s strength is comparable to the original No. 17, the original man. The level of Sharu is a bit worse than that of ribs rice and Uyamons, but it is also a figure at the top level. "This is just right, I also need someone to help me hone my realm!" Mu Yang smiled indifferently and looked at Alva seriously. "Hahaha, tempering the realm... not bad, not bad!" Alva raised his head and laughed, his face suddenly stopped, and the energy in his body burst out like a tornado. Depressive coercion struck everyone''s hearts with a clicking sound, the stone slabs on the ground undulated and trembled, and the smaller stones floated. At the center of the energy package, Alva''s figure began to turn dark red. Mandatory ability to increase energy? Mu Yang watched carefully, waiting for the other party''s next move. At this time, countless fists suddenly appeared and blasted out quickly, Alva vented his energy frantically. The invisible shadow of the fist and the biting wind filled his field of vision everywhere. Facing Alva''s attack, Mu Yang''s body began to move. Happy, freehand, body moved by heart. At this time, Mu Yang seemed to appreciate the state of Wes''s calmness when facing everything, and every small movement of his body avoided Alva''s storm-like attack. The self-contained mood is the realm of detachment from the flesh. At this time, his consumption has been reduced to the extreme, and every time he moves, Muyang''s body seems to move slowly, moisturizing his body. This is the magical effect of artistic conception, not only to improve the efficiency of combat, but also to reduce physical loss and damage. Mu Yang was immersed in the silver-white energy flame, and his body was emitting a slight silver light. Although his free mood was only just getting started, he had already begun to feed back his body. "How...how could it be possible that your energy didn''t even decrease at all!" After countless fists blasted out, Alva panted slightly away. Until he retreated more than a hundred meters, Alva gasped slightly, staring at Mu Yang with both eyes, surprised, sighed, and even more unbelievable. It''s like, not only did your attack not hurt the opponent, but as the opponent said, it was creating a cultivation environment for the opponent. What a terrible opponent, Alva sighed secretly, his eyes looked in the direction of Calais, he is not an opponent, maybe even Calais is not his opponent. "It seems that this time the Heavenly Martial Arts Association Dong Yinhe is going to lose." Thinking like this in his heart, his body didn''t stop, Alva burst out with a sudden burst, the energy light attached to the body surface suddenly rose, and then the muscles began to swell and breathe. Instantly rose to a point beyond imagination. Huh, Alva stepped on the ground forcefully, stomping deep footprints every time he stomped, and too fancy attacks were no longer effective, so he attacked Mu Yang in the simplest and most brutal form. There are no confusing movements, no fancy colors in Huli, everything is so simple, just rampage. For Mu Yang, who has deepened his fighting skills into his bones, the simpler the action, the more difficult it is sometimes to deal with it. Because the opponent has given up defense and too much thinking, immersing all his mind on attack. Alva''s speed continued to accelerate. As he approached Mu Yang''s body, the tip of his fist condensed the energy of his whole body, and the energy **** began to condense like a spreading plane, and with a scream, they came towards Mu Yang''s chest. Mu Yang''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but secretly praise Alva''s attack method. At this time, it seemed that it was too late to avoid, so let''s take Alva''s attack head-on. With a bang, the energy ball exploded. At this moment, Alva used the power of the blast to press his arms towards Mu Yang. Muyang put his hands on his chest, ho! The body sank suddenly, and both feet were directly inserted into the hard rock. With the infusion of huge force, the rock layer inside the Budotai was squeezed, and the twisting cracks were formed quickly. Fifty squares of broken zone. "Your power makes me admire, but if you want to defeat me, this power is not enough!" Mu Yang''s mouth curled up, and his dark eyes suddenly looked towards Alva Alva calmly pressed his face. The arms on Mu Yang''s hands were slowly raised. Even if you don''t talk about skills, Mu Yang''s true strength is far above him, so if it''s pure strength, Alva is not Mu Yang''s opponent. "ended!" A quiet voice sounded, Mu Yang''s body shook suddenly, silver-white energy washed away and the black hair continued to rise. At the same time, he grabbed Alva''s arm and threw it upwards forcefully, when Alva''s figure became a small figure. When there was a dark spot, Mu Yang rushed up quickly, appeared beside Alva in a teleport, then clasped his fists with both hands and smashed it down. call out! Alva fell rapidly in a diagonal line. With a bang, a deep cave with no bottom was hit on the outside of the martial arts arena. "Beep! Bei Yinhe No. 14 player Mu Yang won and entered the semifinals." The semifinals are also known as the semifinals! Entering the semi-finals means that we are getting closer and closer to the final. The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without pop-up window. Chapter 380： Dapla "When did I capture your subordinates?" Luo Miu looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him in confusion, and was deterred by the powerful force of the other party and withdrew a step back. The whole body was vigilantly guarded, and then thought that he was the identity of the Phantom Man, and his heart settled down a little bit. "Have you forgotten so soon? How did you use the beasts of Bigao Xing''s life to come from?" The blue figure walked up to Luo Miu, his voice full of coldness. The man in the cloak is strong, with flesh-pink skin all over, two pointed ears, long chin, and a symbol similar to "m" appears between the eyebrows. Luo Miu''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words, "Is that one of your men?" Damn it! That Warcraft Ye Ge actually has a master, and it is so powerful! Luo Miu couldn''t help secretly worrying about his bad luck, and finally grabbed a beast, and actually recruited his master. "Remember it? To be precise, that monster Yege is the subordinate that the king is about to conquer, but it was dismembered by you before it was put to great use. You said... how do you make up for the damage you caused to my subordinates in the future? "The blue figure looked at Luo Miu with a fierce look, "I think your ability is not bad. Why don''t you replace Ye Ge as my subordinate!" "Don''t think about it!" In an attempt to subdue himself, Luo Miu''s face couldn''t help being gloomy, and he wanted to use his own power to control the opponent. He released his mental power when he thought about it, but what I didn''t expect was that as soon as the mental power came out, this mental power seemed to be trapped in a mire, unable to get out. Damn it! "Puff!" Luo Miu let out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. "Hahaha, if you want to control this king, even the Realm King God would not dare to do so, your strength is still too far away." "World King God?" Hearing the person in front of him suddenly say the name of the Realm King God, Luo Miu''s face suddenly turned pale, and his voice trembled, "Who the **** are you, I don''t even care about the Realm King God." "This king is the king of the demon world, Dapla!" Dapla said arrogantly. "The king of the devil?!" Luo Miu was a little dumbfounded at this moment, the moment he heard the name of Pula, he knew that he had touched the iron plate. No matter how mad he is, he is just a demon in a galaxy, but Dapra is the universally recognized king of the demon world. To know that this place of the Demon World is particularly cruel, and if you want to become a king there, the first requirement is strong power. Dapla, the king of the devil, possesses the power to despise everything. In terms of energy intensity alone, Dapla''s power is not weaker than the Sun Gohan who burst out in full force during the Saru game, that is the real Super Saiyan 2 level, and the combat power is at least 5 billion! escape! For a moment, Luo Miu had no extra thoughts. The King of the Demon Realm was so powerful that he could not deal with it. Luo Miu found a free time and ran out of the cave, but Dapla would not let him do what he wanted. His body moved a few steps. Dapla stopped at the exit, and the exit of the cave was instantly caught by a powerful monster. When the air was blocked, Luo Miu let out a scream, and a demonic energy bounced him back. "Hehe, don''t rush to leave. The king sees that your power is similar to Lord Babidi, and wants you to be my subordinate." Dapla smiled, as if reminiscing. "How could your power hit me?" As a phantom man, Luo Miu''s body was illusory, and even the realm king of the galaxy could not touch his body. "This is the power bestowed by Lord Babidi." Dapla looked at Luo Miu indifferently, and shot a burst of purple-black energy with a flick of his finger. This is the power bestowed by Babidi, which can be used to control a life form with a combat power of no more than 100 million. If it is stronger, Babidi will need to act personally. When this purple-black energy entered Luo Miu''s body, it quickly flowed through his body and gradually submerged into his soul. Soon, Luo Miu''s eyes began to become dull, and the "m" symbol appeared on the center of his eyebrows, just like Dapla. "Master Dapla!" Luo Miu stood in front of Dapla respectfully. "Hahaha, Lord Babidi''s black magic is really magical. It can not only control the mind, but also greatly enhance the power of the controlled person." Dapla touched his chin and sensed that the power of the phantom man in front of him had been greatly improved. , "Who were you contacting just now? "It''s the Metroid who escaped from the prison planet with their subordinates." "What''s the origin?" "It is said that they are powerful people from other galaxies, namely Zanja, Gekuya, Peter, and Buchin. They came to this galaxy 300,000 years ago, and they upended the four galaxies in the south, east, north and west. Only when the strong men of the Yangjian and the Underworld took action together, they subdued them." "They just contacted their subordinates, hoping that they would help them find the whereabouts of their boss BoJack." Luo Miu was completely under control and told the matter honestly. "It turns out to be BoJack, this king has heard of this person." Dapla''s eyes lit up. To say that BoJack is also an extremely powerful guy, his strength has almost reached the peak of the entire universe, almost equal to the Realm King God. Dapla thought, if he didn''t get the power boost given by Babidi, he might be only a little better than BoJack. If these Metroid Warriors can also be controlled, they will definitely be a good group of fighters! It is of great help to Lord Babidi''s plan to resurrect Majin Buu. "You continue to contact them according to the original plan. If they want to find BoJack, then help them find BoJack." "Yes, Master Dapla." "Your Bigaocing technology is very good. You can actually transform the monster Ye Ge to create a metal Ye Ge with super combat effectiveness. I wonder if this king can be transformed?" "Ah!!" Luo Miu raised his head in surprise. He immediately contacted Bigaosings central life form, and quickly got a reply: If you want to transform Lord Dapla, you need to consume a lot of planetary energy, but after the transformation, you can increase the adults power by about 50%. "Can you increase your power by 50%?!" Dapua, the king of the devil, changed his face suddenly. He has stayed in his current power for millions of years. Although Babidi''s black magic has increased his combat effectiveness by hundreds of millions, the price paid is not small. If Bi Gaoxing''s technological power can really increase his power by 50%, then with his current combat power of 5 billion, he will have 7.5 billion combat power after the increase. At that time, who else in the entire universe can be his opponent? I am afraid that even the legendary Demon Buu, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not his opponent anymore! "Well, how much energy do you still lack, please mention it, I will provide it for you!" Rather than relying on Majin Buu to rule the universe, he might as well rely on himself. Even if Lord Babidi knew his plan, he would agree. "Master Dapla, Bigao Star originally collected enough energy, but it was lost in the recent World War I. If you want to transform your body, you need at least 50 advanced planets or life race energy. In addition, hundreds of rare metals are needed." Dapla waved his hand: "Report the list. I will let the Demon World prepare it for you. There is only one request. I must be fast." "At that time, I can say a few words to Master Barbid for you." "Yes." Luo Miu was so moved that he cried bitterly as if he was hugging a golden thigh. Babidi''s black magic is so terrible, even the Phantom Man Luo Mi lost his personality. ... About three days later, four figures suddenly appeared in the outer space of Huangshi Star. These four figures descended across the starry sky to the surface of the planet, and then found the location of Luo Miu. The orange-haired Zanja walked ahead, swaggering. At this time, Gkuya, who was carrying the sword, said: "Beware of Lomius''s dark magic, this guy is very strange." Zanjia smiled disdainfully: "His magic also controls hundreds of millions of small people with fighting power. It is not easy to control us." Peter the burly man said, "I agree with Zanjia this time." Buchin shook his head: "You two rarely agree with each other, but we have to listen to Gekuya. It''s not wrong to be careful. After all, we don''t have the strength of the boss that dominates the universe." 1 second to remember Aishang Novel Network:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 482： Son Wukongs child After understanding the situation of Monkey King''s family, Mu Yang''s heart was full of slots, and he didn''t know how to spit it out. Qiqi actually gave birth to a daughter to Sun Wukong, and the "Sun Wufan" actually disappeared. It was said that good knowledge changed fate, completely invisible. Mu Yang''s heart was complaining, but that''s okay, one missing Saiyan who is "dragged" by knowledge, maybe there will be a different female warrior in this world, of course, the premise is that Qiqi won''t be right. She is more restrictive. Judging from the current situation, Qiqi is still very reasonable. The reason why Qiqi in the original book turns into a yellow-faced woman after getting married is because of money issues. Because Monkey King only knows how to cultivate martial arts, he can''t work, and the Saiyans are especially edible, so the pressure of life is all on Qiqi''s body. Mu Yang has also raised Saiyans and knows how much pressure is in this regard. In the original book, Qiqi can maintain the expenses of the whole family and is able to send Sun Wufan and Sun Wutian to school, which is already very rare. To put it aside, the Monkey King in the original book is really unqualified as a husband. Now the Sun Wukong family is in such a privileged family situation, life is free of pressure, and the external environment has changed, and the training of the next generation is also much more relaxed. "Lets go see Monkey King and their children together." For Sun Wukong''s children, Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye, Mu Yang was very concerned about whether they would have extraordinary talents like mixed-race children like Mu Qiu and Aimiya. "Then go together." Melia and Melis smiled lightly, got up and put on their coats, and then went to Baozi Mountain with Mu Yang. In fact, there is only a mountain range between Baozi Mountain and Daqing Mountain. They belong to the primitive mountain range, so it didn''t take much time for Muyang and the others to come to Monkey King''s home. When I just walked into the yard, I found a huge gravity room erected in the yard, the engine of the machine was running, and both Monkey King and Qiqi were practicing in the gravity room. On the long table next to him, Bulma leaped on the table and described the design drawings stroke by stroke, while the two children lay soundly asleep on the crib. The crib was swaying slightly. Of course, the crib was not equipped with an automatic swing device, and I looked at it, but Piccolo was sitting next to it with his arms in his arms, one foot being constantly pushing. "Bik actually has the patience to take care of the children here." Mu Yang was a little surprised, saying that Piccolo, who was a mortal enemy with Sun Wukong, actually took the initiative to help take care of them after Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian were born. Piccolo said with an unhappy expression: "You think I want to, that guy Sun Wukong promised to compete with me when he finishes his cultivation, and he must beat him this time." "This is not your reason to help him take care of the children." "Damn it, I don''t know why it became like this." Piccolo was very annoyed. He obviously came to Baozishan to challenge Monkey King. He didn''t even know why he became like this. The guy Sun Wukong actually did this in order to cultivate. Threw the child directly to him. "Take care of your children, you can hone your xinxing." Mu Yang endured a smile and said seriously. "..." Piccolo looked at Mu Yang with a blue face, but he knew that the strength of the man in front of him was among the best in the entire universe, and his words should make sense. Could this really hone his character? Indeed, he felt that his cultivation had really improved a lot during this period. At this time, Mu Yang walked to the crib and saw two babies lying on the left and right inside. One of them had black hair and the other had light lavender hairthe same color as Bulmas hair. . The black hair is Sun Hongye born by Qiqi, and the lilac hair is Sun Wutian born by Bulma. It is worthy of being the blood of the Bulma family, and the strength of genes must surpass the Saiyans. "What are you designing?" After making a joke with Piccolo, Muyang and Melia walked to Bulma. The symbols on the drawing are so complicated that Mu Yang felt dizzy after looking at it for a while. "Uncle Muyang, why are you here?" Bulma kept burying his head in drawing the drawings, putting all his thoughts on the drawings. It was not until Mu Yang and the others asked them to find out that they couldn''t help but smile. April carefully looked at the drawing for a while and said: "This is a design drawing of a gravity device, which uses a lot of alien planetary technology." Bulma pulled her hair lightly and pushed her lavender hair behind her ears: "Yeah, Wukong and Kiki are getting stronger and stronger, and the basic gravity room is about to fail to keep up, so I want to design a more advanced one. The gravity room for them." "You think about them." April smiled lightly. Bulma was her niece. Seeing that their husband and wife lived so harmoniously, April was also happy for them. "There are still many challenges facing the earth in the future, and it is good to improve its strength early." Mu Yang said affirmatively. Although Mu Yang is basically in no danger as long as there is Mu Yang on the earth, Mu Yang also has his own practice and cannot always stay on the earth, so the earth still needs to have his own strong. In fact, after breaking through the sixth limit and raising the dimension to the seventh level, Mu Yang had a certain prediction for the future, and there will be many things to happen on the earth in the future. The seventh-level dimension is said to be strong, but weak is actually very weak. On the level of the universe, he is not a top master. At least in the eyes of the gods of destruction, Birus and Weiss, he can be defeated in a few strokes. Mu Yang planned to destroy the God Realm and practice for a period of time in a while to stabilize the power brought by the seventh-level dimension. A few hours later, Mu Yang and the others left Sun Wukong''s home. "By the way, in addition to Kiki and Bulma, Lanqi is also pregnant, and she will have a baby in about a few months." After returning home, April said with a smile on Broly and Lanqi. . When I heard that Lan Qi was also pregnant, Mu Yang suddenly fell in love with him. This can be regarded as his relatives! "Where are Lanqi and Broly now?" Melia said: "They are still wandering around in the universe, but with Broly''s strength, there should be no danger." Mu Yang nodded, saying that was correct, but Lan Qi''s skill was not comparable to Broly. I dont worry about their safety at all. Although Broly doesnt turn into a Super Saiyan like Badak, he is a legendary Super Saiyan after all. He has already mastered it under Melicias training. After Jin Tong transforms, and once transformed, it is the third level of Jin Tong, which is equivalent to the full power state of an ordinary Super Saiyan, and the strength is extraordinary. However, Lan Qi is pregnant, even if it is still a few months before giving birth, she can''t let them wander around outside. After thinking about it Muyang decided to call Broly and Lanqi back to the earth to raise a baby with peace of mind. "Browley sometimes listens too much to Lanqi''s words. It''s not good. If something happens to hurt the child easily, let them come back." "Then call them back." Melis said with a smile. "I will contact them." At this time, April got up and walked towards her laboratory. Her laboratory has communication equipment for external communication, which can remotely control the situation of the Faun Central Star and the outside world. Soon April came out of the laboratory again, and nodded towards Muyang with a smile, "I have passed the word to Broly and the others, and they will come back immediately." "Well, that''s fine." Mu Yang gave a hum, and then explained that he planned to destroy the God Realm for a period of time. Melia and Melis understood Mu Yang''s strength and felt that only Destruction God Realm could continue to improve him. Chapter 483： King Silh Southeast of the North Galaxy. In the huge control room, Lan Qi sat on the second floor captain position of the spacecraft with a big belly. This control room is very large, divided into two floors. Lan Qi sits on the upper floor and can see clearly below. situation. At this time, Lan Qi was wearing a bright red cosmic bandit uniform, with a black windbreaker jacket on the outside. The black sideband was studded with gold silk, and the black cap on her head was tattooed with a skull-like logo. She stared vigorously Looking at the large blue screen in front. "Little ones, this time everyone has a big vote. The southeastern part of the North Galaxy is an uncultivated virgin land. There is no law enforcement team of the Faun power, and no army of the Crude power. We can make a vigorous fight. field!" "Roar, long live Captain Lan Qi." "Burn it all, grab it!!" Countless little brothers yelled and howled in excitement. Since following Lan Qi''s boss, their lives have become more and more promising. As long as a period of time passes, the manpower of a continent will not be a problem. It is a pity that the law enforcement force on the side of the Faun power is too strong, and even the boss of Lan Qi has to avoid its edge. Lan Qi happily watched the little brothers cheering. This is the life she wants. She used to be too tightly controlled when she was on the earth and in the temple. After she came out, she knew that the outside life was really good! Lan Qi began to truly release herself. "Browley, I want to eat grapes." Lanqi enchantingly said to Broly next to him. Broly sat beside Lanqi like a guard, peeled a grape to her and took it in one bite, her pretty face was full of happiness. "Dididi..." A series of electronic sounds rang, and a green-skinned girl dressed as a secretary came over, holding a communicator in her hand. "Master Broly, it''s the contact signal of the Faun power." This girl named Litchi was wanted for stealing a spaceship from the Galaxy Patrol Organization in the early years. Later, after joining the Faun forces, she was revoked under the guarantee of the high-level Chief Remo. The pirate group was formed by Lanqi and Broly. At that time, Reimer arranged to follow Broly and them. He is the only person in this group of cosmic pirates who knows the identity of Broly and Ranchi. "Give me the communicator." Broly took the communicator from Lychee. Blond Lanqi said nonchalantly: "It must be to inform us where there is a new trade group again, so that we don''t rob in the past." Broly hung up the communication device and said to Lan Qi: "It''s not a communication from the Central Faun." "where is that?" "Mother Xiao Ai asked us to go back quickly. She said that if you don''t go back obediently, she will pick us up in person." Broly said sincerely to Lan Qi. Lan Qi was dumbfounded after hearing this: "I have only been out for more than a year, so I want to go back?" "Well, because you are pregnant, the family asks you to go back and have a good pregnancy." "I..." Lan Qi was frustrated, but thinking of the child in her stomach, Lan Qi was embarrassed for a while, and she simply withdrew from her consciousness and turned her hair into blue hair. "Broli, let''s go back quickly." Lan Qi, who was in a blue-haired state, was particularly gentle, stroking her belly with happiness. "Then here?" Broly pointed to the excited little brothers below. If they left, they would be disappointed. At this time, the green-skinned girl Lychee next to him said: "Master Broly, leave them to me. I will avoid those powerful forces based on the information provided by the pastoral forces and select safe business channels to start." "Yes, yes, leave it to you." Lan Fa Lanqi had long wanted to return to Earth, and seeing that Litchi was willing to accept these, she immediately smiled gently at her. When Litchi saw Lan Fa Lanqi''s gentle and considerate smile, his face turned red, and he felt the blood on his body speed up. Watching Broly and the others leave, Litchi murmured: "Miss Lan Qi is really looking forward to her, her blond hair is overbearing, wild, full of kingly style, and her blue hair is so gentle and innocent... She is a perfect woman. I really want to be by her side all the time." The state of lychee is like looking at someone he is obsessed with. Of course, Lan Qi didnt know that there was a fan girl next to her. When she and Broly returned to Earth, of course she was scolded, and then under the care of Canalita, she raised her baby at home with peace of mind. . ... On the other side, after several years of voyage, King Sylhe who received King Crud''s request for help finally rushed over from other galaxies across countless star fields. On the same day, King Krud hosted a banquet in the palace to greet King Shirkh and his son Horley. King Sylhe and Horley came from a branch different from King Crud. The most obvious feature is the branch of King Crud, including Kevela and Frieza. Their pupils are blood red and their shoulders And the cortex on the top of the head is purple; while King Shirhe has a purple pupil, and the armor cortex is bright red. "Crude, your power has shrunk a lot. When you came here that year, this North Galaxy was the world of your family." King Shirhe squinted his deep purple eyes, talking strangely. King Krud kept smiling: "This is because a new force has appeared in the Northern Galaxy. My poor sons Frieza and Kevela have been killed, and the culprit is likely to be the Super Saiyan." "Super Saiyan?" King Shirhe shook the glass. At this time, King Silhes son Horley sneered and said, How powerful is that Super Saiyan, that he actually made King Crude ask his father for help. "Holy, Crude is not calling for help, but calling for assistance." King Shirhe emphasized. King Crud held his anger in his heart: "Nephew Horley, you are about the same age as Frieza, so if you don''t understand the situation, I''ll talk to you." "It was also my mistake that year. I looked down on those Saiyans. The Saiyans of Vegeta Star were very weak. At the peak, there were only a few tribesmen with a combat power of 20,000 to 30,000. How could I look at them? Here! So they were assigned to Frieza''s jurisdiction, but no one thought that Frieza and Kvera would die because of that planet." "The combat power of 20,000 to 30,000 is really not worth mentioning, and I will not take it seriously." King Shilhe nodded. "Who said no, but in recent years, since the emergence of the pastoral power, a super Saiyan with blond hair and blue eyes has appeared again! Even if I am so strong, I can only stand aside, you see only a few years now. With time, my power has shrunk by more than half." King Silh thought for a moment, and said: "You let us come here to help deal with Super Saiyan?" "Yes." King Crude is really worried In a few years, even if they join forces, they will not be the opponent of that Super Saiyan. "Hey, I''m also very interested in Super Saiyans." King Shirhe drank the drink, the bright red leather armor shining brilliantly under the light. "King Crude, I also want to meet the so-called Super Saiyan!" Huo Lei laughed. A cold light flashed in King Crud''s eyes. For this young nephew, King Crud didn''t have much favor, although the petite appearance of the opponent looked very similar to Frieza. "Nephew Horley, according to the news from my men, Vegeta, the prince of the Saiyan planet, and his men are now in the southeast of the northern galaxy. That Vegeta has extraordinary talents. I am afraid that he will become the next super game. Ah!" Hearing this, Huo Lei immediately became interested: "Oh, then I have to go over and take a look." "Is that Saiyan called Vegeta? Hope not to disappoint me." Chapter 484： The realm of gods "Nephew Horley, if you want to find Vegeta, I can ask my subordinates to help you find it. In addition, there is another Saiyan in the east of the North Galaxy near the south, and you can use him to practice your hands." King Crud raised his glass and drank it in one fell swoop. Horley''s eyes lit up: "There are other Saiyans?" "Yes, a Saiyan warrior named Darius, although he is a low-level warrior, but according to intelligence, the strength is quite good." It is good to be called by King Crude, and it must be better than ordinary cosmic people. Horley glanced at his father, King Sylhe, and saw that the other party was drinking indifferently, as if indifferent, and he nodded in agreement. King Crude laughed loudly, and then ordered his subordinates to inform Vegeta and Dales. bring here. Soon a cosmic man walked cautiously with a stack of documents. Huo Lei picked it up and flipped through a few pages. He said with disdain: "It''s just a small figure with a combat power of over 100,000. I can squeeze them to death. , Father, then I will chase those little ants first." King Shirhe smiled indifferently: "Child, if you want to play, let''s go, Saiyan race, we must cut the grass." Horley''s purple eyes flashed fiercely: "This is natural." Soon Horley led his team to leave the palace of King Crud. In a splendid palace, only King Crud and King Sylhe were sitting and drinking together. The atmosphere did not seem to be very harmonious. "Now tell me about the super Saiyan of the Faun power." After a moment of silence, King Sylhe took the initiative to mention it. King Crude nodded: "The Super Saiyan''s name is Badak, and he is one of the main leaders of the Faun power...The fighting power is less than 400 million, and there seems to be a stronger figure behind him. " King Silh listened carefully, tapping his fingers on the handrail, not knowing what he was thinking. King Krud is also observing King Sylhe''s expression. For King Krud, King Hilher and his son came here as both a help and a competitor. Their family has never had real family affection. Even the father and son will fight each other because of the territorial and power struggle, and wait until the pastoral power is cleared. Later, the next battle was between them, so King Krud defended King Shirhe from the beginning. But now they don''t know that there is one thing they are thinking about. There are indeed people behind Badak, and there are more than one. The only deviation is that the people behind Badak are countless times stronger than they thought. Just as King Crude and the others were ambitiously preparing to unify the Northern Galaxy, Mu Yang and the others came to the Destruction God Realm again. Only more than a year has passed since I left this time. Weis didn''t expect that Mu Yang and the others would come so quickly, the phantom flickered, and when they appeared in front of Mu Yang, Weis gave a soft voice, and his calm expression was a little surprised. "The life level has reached the seventh level so quickly, Mu Yang, your breakthrough speed is beyond my expectation." Weiss said warmly. Muyang laughed: "This is because the accelerated world has the ability to break the limit. If I let myself break the limit, I don''t know how many years I will be stuck." "Your accelerated world is something beyond the limits of the universe, and the future is limitless." Weiss nodded with emotion. If he had not accelerated the world, Mu Yang would not have achieved his current achievements. There are so many gods stuck in the sixth-level dimension in the universe. They do not want to break through, but the gap between the sixth-level and seventh-level dimensions seems to be only one, but it is like a gap. That is the difference between the cosmic level and the regional level. This barrier is like a sieve, eliminating most of the strong. The number of galaxies in the seventh universe, and the number of gods like the Great Realm King, is probably a very scary number by statistics, but how many apprentice Realm Kings and gods have reached the seventh dimension? You are welcome to say so far. So far, there were only two people, Jiebite and Muyang of the Realm King God Realm. But in the world, one drink and one peck, this is Mu Yang''s chance, and no one else would be envious. "At this time, it''s time to tell you the realm of the gods." Weiss said after thinking. The realm of gods? Mu Yang''s eyes lit up as he looked at Weiss seriously. At this time Melia, Melis, and April also listened curiously. "Weiss, tell me." "Ok." Weiss nodded lightly, and the magic staff in his hand danced lightly, "In the past, the dimensions that we used to talk about, from the first-level to the tenth-level, represent the gods and levels of the entire universe. It represents the authority possessed by the gods. This statement is actually a bit problematic." "From the first level to the sixth level, because it is limited to the small galaxy, you can control the authority according to the level of the dimension. In fact, you should see that the level of the dimension does not represent the strength of strength." "Many strong people in the galaxy, but even the Great Realm King, their power is not very strong, many cultivators who have practiced in the underworld for a period of time can surpass the Great Realm King." Mu Yang nodded, he had understood such a situation. The first to sixth levels represent the six levels of mortals, immortals, gods, hades, world kings, and great world kings. But apart from their long lifespan and rich experience, these gods do not have much actual combat effectiveness. Most of the respect that others show to them is based on their lofty status. However, once you encounter people who don''t care about their identity, such as Vegeta, Pojek, Zanja, etc., the status of the gods loses their deterrent power. Even if their status is as high as the Great Realm King, they are helpless. "This situation has begun to change from the seventh-level dimension. The gods of the universe cannot simply consider the dimension, but must have the strength to match it." "For example, the seventh-level destructive gods and the apprentice world king gods cannot be weak in their own strength; the eighth-level destructive gods and the world king gods, not to mention, at least have the strength to rival the demon." "Of course, the realm king **** of our universe has to calculate separately. He was just a **** who just stepped into the threshold of the apprentice realm king god. Because of the death of the realm king god, he hastily succeeded to the throne." Speaking of the Realm King God of the Seventh Universe, Weis specifically stated it intentionally or not. Before the world king **** Asin, both the great world king **** (world king god) and the southern world king **** (trainee world king god) had the strength of level 3 that rivaled the super Saiyan, if it weren''t for Majin Buu Their abilities are weird They will not be swallowed. Since then, the Realm King God of Universe Seven has never been strong, and even the mere king of the Demon Realm, Dapla, cannot suppress it. After a pause, Weiss continued to tell. "A regular seventh-level dimensional **** must have the strength to match it. This is actually difficult if you choose from a normal sixth-level god. Therefore, there is another way for the seventh-level dimensional **** to be promoted, in the entire universe. In the middle, the gods born from mortals like Muyang You are called the "realm gods"." "That is the dimensional level, on the contrary, as long as the strength and realm are almost reached, the rules of the universe will automatically assign the relative dimensional level." "This kind of''Realm God'' has a corresponding''God Realm''" "Respectively called Demi-God, True God, Angel and Archangel! Corresponding to the seventh-level, eighth-level, ninth-level, and tenth-level dimensions." "Of course, these are the divisions within the entire universe. After all, we pay attention to the realm here. Outside the entire universe, there are divisions between the''power god'' and the''order god'', but the roughly level is similar." Chapter 485： Way of God Mu Yang couldn''t help being taken aback when he knew such secrets for the first time. Leaving aside the "power god" and the "order god", Mu Yang is more concerned about the "realm god" in the universe. "Realm God" has four gods, analogous to strength, he roughly estimated that "Half God" corresponds to the Super Saiyan God level, "True God" corresponds to the Destroyer God level, and the latter "Angel" and "Great" "Angel level" is the angel level of the twelve universes and the higher priest level. As for whether the whole king is at the Archangel level or not, Mu Yang doesn''t know, maybe even beyond that. Because it is difficult for ordinary galactic gods to produce high-level cosmic gods, they are selected directly from mortals. As long as the strength reaches the standard, the rules of the universe will directly assign a dimensional level, which is a one-step process of ascending the sky. Monkey Kings Super Saiyan God is an example. In the early stage, it was only a mortal, but because the power and realm were relatively matched, he became a Demi-God Super Saiyan God. As for the Super Saiyan Blue, it is because Monkey King and Vegeta are eager to break through in the original book, but they pull down the realm, lose the essence of the gods, and get an embarrassing position. Melia''s eyes rolled, her jewel-like eyes gleaming. "That is to say, if the strength of me and Melis can reach the limit of the universe level, they will directly become the seventh-level gods?" "Yes, this is the promotion path of Destruction God. Of course, you need to cultivate the corresponding realm in Destruction God Realm before this." Weiss nodded and said. Generally speaking, the gods of destruction come up by strength, while the gods of the world kings are promoted by traditional gods. After receiving the definite answer from Weiss, Melia, Melis, April and others were all excited at once, because they also had the hope of becoming a universe god. They are now at the level of Demon Buu, in other words, one step forward can become the "demigod level" in the **** realm. Although this step will jam most people, they are confident that they can break through. "Your hope is great, so you have to work hard to practice." A faint smile appeared on Weiss''s face. There are more destructive gods, and there are many advantages for the seventh universe, but Lord Birus may be unhappy, because there will be more people staring at his position. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s hurry up and practice." With a loud shout of joy and laughter, Melia and Melis instantly merged into Melia, and then began to practice with April. In an instant, storms rolled in the sky of Destroyer Star, and the violent energy impact stirred the world into chaos. However, there is one thing that Weis did not explain, that is, the "legendary Super Saiyan" is a different kind, and it seems that it is not suitable to take the road of realm. The breakthrough of the "legendary Super Saiyan" may be the "power god", This is even more difficult in the entire universe, but who knows how in the end! Move the magic scepter to limit the movement of Melicia and April. Wes moved towards Mu Yang and transmitted the content that was not recorded by the martial arts crystal to Mu Yang. Mu Yang only felt his brain awake, and a series of information suddenly appeared in his mind, all of which were Weis''s cognition about cultivation. "Freedom to work hard!" After browsing to the first entry, Mu Yang was blinded by the resounding name. There was a burst of consternation on his face. Weiss smiled and said: "Freedom is an advanced use of''freedom'' and''extremely artistic''. Even Lord Birus can''t fully grasp it. Muyang, you have initially achieved the fusion of the two artistic concepts, but Try to learn''Freedom Skills'', I will train you next." Mu Yang looked serious, and solemnly saluted Weiss. "Thank you, please train me strictly." Weiss put his hand: "Hehehe, this is natural. It is my duty to cultivate the strong for the seventh universe. In the future, Lord Billus will wake up and I will be surprised to see your progress." Mu Yang smiled, the **** of destruction, Birus, would be furious. "Then start training, you have to forget the breath induction in battle. Observing breath induction from the naked eye is an improvement, but when facing higher levels, the breath induction will also lose its effect. I have already learned this for a long time. I told you." "In the cultivation stage of the realm god, the first step is to free the mind, break away from the original constraints, and perceive a higher realm." "Because your life level has reached the seventh level, it should be easier to understand these than the general''demigod level''." Mu Yang listened carefully to Weiss. Weisss words are very concise. When he is really pointing to the profound knowledge, every single word makes people feel awkward. Maybe its because Muyangs own realm has improved compared to before. Hearing these words of Weiss again, it feels like thunder. Zhendeaf, thinking about it carefully, and like a little rain moistening things silently. Gradually, Mu Yang''s body exudes small ripples, and then these ripples all converge into the body, and the whole person is like returning to the original, and the whole body is sublimated. Time passed day by day. half year later. When he opened his eyes, a mysterious light flashed through his eyes, the dazzling eyes were extremely deep, as vast as a galaxy. Puffy! The silver droplet inside his body spun frantically, but soon became quiet again. "This kind of freewheeling state is completely different from before." Mu Yang fully felt the feeling of full of surging power. With the improvement of the state, the energy in Mu Yang''s body did not increase, but it became more refined, but he did. I felt that I was stronger than before. Zizao Jiyi Gong is not that easy to comprehend, but even a little bit of comprehension will make Muyang extremely useful. Papa, a burst of applause came from a distance, and when he raised his head, he saw the crimson figure of Weiss floating in the air, and his silver-gray hair fluttered in the wind. "Congratulations, you have officially mastered the power that the seventh-level dimension should master, and the only thing lacking is actual combat." Weiss''s figure fell to Mu Yang''s side. Mu Yang said: "Are you here to fight with me?" "My level is so different from yours, you won''t get the chance to exercise." Weiss shook his head and was silent for a moment. "The seventh universe is actually not the number one in all universes. The strong in the universe are too strong. Its missing. Its actually impossible to find someone comparable to you." "Why don''t you go to other universes to practice." "Go to those fragmented worlds and small worlds?" The acceleration world can communicate with other worlds. "No, those worlds are too weak. The largest is the size of the Milky Way, and it is impossible to give birth to a strong enough opponent. If you want to experience, you must choose a world that is comparable in size to the seventh universe." Weiss picked up the magic scepter and looked at it, "Other universes. If you do, you will be treated as an intruder in the past, so these have to be ruled out." "The sixth universe is a very good place. The scale is the same as that of the seventh universe. There are a few strong people in it, and there are also the tenth universe and the eleventh universe. I have a good relationship with the angels there." Weiss is probably more pseudonymous, so the good relationships are all female angels, and they look younger. "Then go to the sixth universe..." Mu Yang groaned for a while said. The tenth universe is the universe managed by Kesi, and how many master Muyang there can be doubted. As for the eleventh universe, it is a real master like a cloud. One Tupo, one Jilian, almost all masters of the Destroyer God level, and a group of members who formed the "Pride Team", several demigods, Mu Yang went over by himself, fearing that he would be beaten even as scumbags. Not left. After much deliberation, the sixth universe is the most suitable. "Are you sure, I will contact Sister Bados and ask her to persuade Master Pa, the **** of destruction there, to allow you to pass." "Can Melicia and April go with me?" The two women are still fighting on the other side of the Destroyer Star. Weiss shook his head: "No, there are too many people like Master Pa will not allow." "OK then." Muyang gave up the idea of ??taking Melicia with him. Wes then used the crystal ball to contact the angel Bados of the sixth universe. Chapter 486： Master of Universe 6 "Hey, is it sister Bados?" "Yes, Weiss, what do you do?" The other end of the crystal ball was connected to the sixth universe, and Bados''s nice voice rang. At this time, Bados sat quietly on the grass of the sixth universe destroying the gods. Weiss smiled slightly and said: "Sister, I want to send someone to you to experience, it is Muyang last time, so I want to tell Master Xiangpa through you." "I will tell Master Xiangpa, you are waiting for my news." Going to the sixth universe to experience is different from leaving in a hurry when you took the Super Dragon Ball last time. This time you must stay in the sixth universe for a long time, like A master of Muyang''s level, if there is a battle, the possibility of not being discovered by the sabotage idol is very small. Instead of being embarrassed afterwards, it is better to say in advance. Weiss smiled at Mu Yang: "My sister has already negotiated with the Lord of Destruction there. Let''s wait for a while." "Okay." Mu Yang nodded, then sat on the ground and waited. The sixth universe, destroy a certain **** star in the God Realm. Bados, dressed in a green godly robe, walked lightly to a purple figure with long ears. This purple figure was dressed and looks similar to the **** of destruction, but was quite fat. It is the **** of destruction in the sixth universe-Xiangpa. "Master Xiangpa, there is a practitioner in the Seventh Universe who applied for the Sixth Universe experience." Bados stood beside the elephant. Elephant Pa was leaning on the stump with his back holding a bone without much flesh in his hand. Hearing Badoss voice, he quickly hid the bone behind him, "A man from Universe Seven? Could it be that the fellow Birus selected him? People? No, you can''t let him come." Xiangpa and Birus are brothers, but the relationship between the two is not harmonious, especially after serving as the destruction gods of the two universes, they are even more disgusting with each other. The soft wind blows the hair, and the green skirt flutters up, revealing a concave and convex curve. Badosi said, "Do you not think about it? The other party is not the person chosen by Lord Birus, but Weiss personal relationship, you know, Birus has been sleeping all year round and rarely cares about the situation in the universe." Xiangpa rolled his eyes: "No, let him go to other universes. Those who are in the seventh universe just can''t." Bados sighed regretfully: "Okay, then I will go back to Wes. Originally, I thought that after the people of the seventh universe come, our people can vent your anger and kill the seventh universe. If you dont want to, forget it." After finishing speaking, Bados looked like "I think for you, you still don''t appreciate". Jiaoyan''s face had unspeakable grievances. "Wait!" Xiangpa thought about it, "Is that person already at the seventh level?" "Yes." Badosi''s eyebrows bend. "The master of our universe should be able to suppress each other, right?" Like Pardos sleeps all day long like Birus, but he usually takes care of him. He only goes to destroy the planet when he is free. The situation in the universe is also not well understood. "It must be possible." Xiangpa''s face was happy: "Then let their people come over. You have to arrange for the manpower to teach that person and show the power of our sixth universe." Bados asked unexpectedly: "Has Master Xiangpa changed his mind? As far as I know, the other party''s talent is very good. If you suppress it too much, you are not afraid that the other party will grow too fast and make the Seventh Universe surpass us?" Xiangpa straightened his chest: "Whether it''s grown up, pull Birus from the position of the Destroyer as soon as possible, and then see how Birus shows off." "Master Xiangpa is really smart." Bados covered his mouth and chuckled. "Hmph, that''s of course, why didn''t I think that Billus would end the term of Destroyer earlier!" Xiangpa frowned, "Bados, what are you laughing at? Are you thinking about something bad? Thing?" Bados shook his head quickly: "How could it happen? I feel sincerely feeling for the''big foolishness'' side of Master Xiangpa." "What does''Big Fool Ruozhi'' mean?" "I mean you are smart." "Hahaha, of course." Xiangpa laughed, took out the big bones behind him, and carefully nibble on the pitiful shreds of meat. Biting and gnawing, Xiangpa felt something was wrong, but could not tell. Beside, Bados squinted and smiled, as if caring for the mentally retarded. Turning around, Bados contacted Weiss. "Everything goes well, Master Xiangpa has agreed." "Thank you." Weiss thanked him, and then hung up. "There is no problem on the sixth universe, you go directly to the sixth universe, and sister Bados will pick you up there..." Weiss told Mu Yang about some precautions for going to other universes. In fact, the main meaning is It is to remind him not to cause excessive damage, after all, it is the universe of other people, and it will be no good to provoke the **** of destruction if it goes too far. Mu Yang nodded while listening, and noted what Weiss said. After that, I explained the situation to Melia and April. Both Melia and April were disheartened, and then told them to practice well and always pay attention to Muqiu and their situation. Speed ??up the world''s shuttle ability and disappear from the world of destruction. The sixth universe. The deep starry sky is vast and boundless, countless stars flashing and disappearing in the dark red universe background shining dimly. A small spatial ripple spread out, and Mu Yang''s figure stepped out of the void, stopped and looked around. Mu Yang looked at a pale red planet, and then teleported directly. Stepping on the land of this planet, Mu Yang waited quietly for a while, about ten minutes later, colorful rays of sunlight gleamed around him, and the graceful and heroic Bados appeared in front of Mu Yang. "Youth, I haven''t seen you in a few years, your strength is beyond my expectation." Bados''s slender fingers pinched the scepter, still the calm face, still the faint smile as always. "Miss Bados, I will trouble you the next day." "You''re welcome." Bados smiled lightly, fingers in the void, and several phantoms appeared in the air. Bados pointed to the phantom and introduced them one by one: "These are the masters of my sixth universe. , They may be helpful to your practice, of course, there are not many who really reach the''demigod level''. Mu Yang nodded, carefully browsing the list of masters that Batosluo had listed. Hit This is the number one name. Mu Yang knew this person, Hitt was the number one killer in the Sixth Universe. He claimed to be "killing only from a frontal blow." He was uniquely capable of "flashing time", and he was able to create an alien space. He has deep attainments in space, and he is good at assassination and close combat. The strength is at least at the "demigod level", and the ordinary super Saiyan gods are not his opponents. Next there are the super Namekite fighters, the Saiyans of Shaada, and the demons of the Frieza clan... Mu Yang browsed one by one, keeping these people in mind. Suddenly, a blue cat-shaped animal caught Mu Yang''s attention. Cat Demon? What the **** is this creature? He was fat, his head looked like a cat fairy, but his hair was blue. It is also a master. According to Bados''s comment, this creature named Cat Demon has more strength than ordinary Demon, and its power ranks only below Hitt. Chapter 487： Dark Green Namek Star "Miss Bados, what is the origin of this cat demon?" Mu Yang asked specially. Bados smiled gracefully: "That is a strong cat clan, lazy by nature, and his personality is not very good. He doesn''t listen to anyone. He is a very troublesome guy. Because Master Xiangpa belongs to the cat clan, no one dares Provoke it." It turned out that he was of the same race as the Destroyer God, and Mu Yang took the characteristics of the Cat Demon in his heart and paid attention to it. Then Bados'' hand stroked again, and the images in the void disappeared. "You can challenge these people in the next few years, but remember not to cause too much damage. The guy like Master Pa is very troublesome, so don''t make him upset." In fact, Xiangpa has been played by you between the palms... Mu Yang almost didn''t say this sentence. Mu Yang knew something about the black-bellied angel Bados. "Thank you Miss Bados for the reminder." He politely expressed his gratitude. Bados squinted and smiled, sending the position of the masters he showed to Mu Yang, and then blinking playfully at Mu Yang, the colorful brilliance skyrocketed, and the graceful figure disappeared in front of his eyes. . Mu Yang fixedly looked at the place where Bados disappeared, and then came back to his senses, thinking about the first step in the experience. After thinking about it, Mu Yang plans to go to Namek in this universe to take a look. I dont know if Namek in the sixth universe also has Dragon Balls like the seventh universe, and to what extent the strongest power has reached . The starry sky changed, and Mu Yang''s figure appeared in Namek''s outer space. Looking at Namek through the void, a huge dark green planet is like a big chunky guy squatting on the planetary orbit. Namek in the seventh universe has three stars, but the sixth universe does not. It only has Two stars, and the color of the planet itself is darker than the seventh universe, showing a dark green. "Namek in the sixth universe has not experienced a major climate catastrophe, so the above species are more comprehensive." Thinking like this in his heart, Mu Yang stepped forward and landed directly on Namek. Countless lakes and mountain peaks came into view, and the green scene was full of life. Looking around, Namek star here is more like the planet Ambela where Bill Gilles lived in seclusion. "Huh? The anger on Namek''s star is very strong. Two of them have even reached the level of Majin Buu. They should be the targets I am looking for." There are two super masters in the sixth universe named Namek, called Saonel and Perina. In the original work, they represented the sixth universe in the All Kings Power Conference, but at that time they were stronger and assimilated before the competition. A large number of fellow Namekians. "Go and see them first." Demon Buu-level powerhouses are naturally not Mu Yang''s opponents, but they have special skills in the art industry. In addition to being good at fighting, Namek star also has weird magic, and some skills are also full of reference value. Muyang flies along the mountains, quickly plundering hills and lakes at his feet. Nameks are a race that can survive as long as they have sunlight and clear water. With their love for nature, the entire Namek is well preserved. The natural scenery. There are many strong players in this Namek star. Only in this moment of Mu Yang''s leap, he encountered dozens of strong qi, each of which was not weaker than Bill Gil, the strong ones were even as strong as ribs rice. "Compared with Namek in the sixth universe, the Namek people in the seventh universe have declined too much." With regret, Mu Yang came to a mountain covered with green plants. The rolling mountains undulated, several towering peaks rose from the ground, and the tops of the mountains were covered with white snow. There are about a thousand Namek stars here. The village where people live, the person Muyang is looking for is here. Because Mu Yang consciously released some breath, the Namekians who lived here soon discovered him and walked out of the hemispherical huts. Saonel and Perina stood in the front, and behind them stood a row of powerful Namek soldiers. "Your Excellency is a Saiyan from the planet Salada, don''t you know what will happen to Namek?" It was the leading handsome Namek, the skin was dark green, he looked like Bick, and he was slender and strong. Are you considered a Saiyan again? Mu Yang smiled. Saonel and Perina are very strong and are estimated to be about the same as Majin Buu. "My name is Mu Yang, and I am an experiencer from the Seventh Universe. I heard that you Namekians are a peace-loving race, so I came here to visit." "You mean, you come from another universe?" A huge Namek star asked in surprise. He is Pili Na, and his sturdy body is the same as Slagu who had fought against Mu Yang. The powerhouses of the sixth universe are not as ignorant as the seventh universe. Most of them have heard of the world outside the universe, mainly because the world king **** Fuwa of the sixth universe is a normal world king god, which is often revealed in In front of the world, although the **** of destruction Phra is stupid, he does not sleep like the **** of destruction Birus. Guided by these two high-level gods, the strong in the universe know the vastness of the outside world. In such a comparison, the Destruction God of the Seventh Universe and the Realm King God are quite incompetent. "Yes, I''m here for the first time, so I''m sorry." "I heard Master Foix say that Universe Seven and Universe Six are symmetrical universes, and there are Namekians there." "Yes." Mu Yang''s attitude was very good. He explained to Saonel and the others that the Namekians were also a passionate race, so after explaining their identities, the two sides got along very well. When it was learned that Namek in the seventh universe had suffered a sharp decline due to the catastrophe of the climate, and only a few people had survived, Saonel and others were also sad. The next step is to exchange martial arts. The inheritance of the martial arts of this Namek is much more detailed and comprehensive than the seventh universe. After some exchanges, Mu Yang has also benefited a lot, although Saonel and Pili Na will not actually fight against Mu Yang. Opponents, but Mu Yang couldn''t match many concepts and unique understandings. Mu Yang stayed in Namek for about three months before leaving contentedly. After leaving Namek, Mu Yang set off again to Sarada, the home planet of the rational Saiyans. He guessed that the Saiyans on Sarah in the seventh universe originally came from Sarada in the sixth universe. . But it is a pity that at this time, the planet Sarada is the same as the planet Sarah. However, according to ancient records there are vague records of external reinforcements. Based on this, Mu Yang has roughly guessed the truth. It must be the beast Saiyan leader "Elipmon" of the seventh universe who suppressed the rational Saiyan family at that time by some means, and then the planet Sharada in the sixth universe. Send people to assist the seventh universe, and establish the planet Sara in the seventh universe. The rational Saiyans who were suppressed at that time migrated to the earth, and after countless years have evolved into earthlings. As for the means to suppress S cells, Mu Yang speculated that it might be Super Dragon Ball. In this way, you can even make it. Mu Yang browsed through the information in the library of the planet Shaada, and the guard guarding the library was a young man named Lian Suo, a trainee member of the Salada Defense Force, which is the future. Kalifula''s brother. He closed the book and put it back on the shelf. Mu Yang greeted Lian Suo and left the library. Just as Mu Yang was about to go to the palace on the planet Sharada, a rush of alarm sounded. It seemed that something had happened. At this time, all the Saiyan warriors all acted. Chapter 488： Cat demon "what''s going on?" Walking on the corridor of the imperial palace, I saw many Saiyan warriors running rushingly. Mu Yang stopped a Saiyan who had passed by and asked. The Saiyan warrior who was stopped replied: "Saradar planet fell into a golden fireball, and all the aircraft sent by the headquarters were destroyed. According to the feedback, a high energy response was found there. " After listening, Mu Yang closed his eyes and sensed it. He determined that there were several strong energy reactions at a distance of 3,000 kilometers from the palace, but those energy reactions were produced by the Saiyans on the planet Sharada, and there was no mention of them. What kind of golden fireball. Is the breath reduced, or is there no breath at all on the opponent''s body? Mu Yang thought for a moment, and moved away to allow the Saiyan fighters to pass easily. At this time, the strongest fighters of the Salada Defense Force came over under the leadership of Captain Palf. After seeing Muyang, Palf shouted: "Ah, Mr. Muyang is here. Your Excellency is very strong. Can''t you come with us and take a look?" "You already know what happened in the distance?" "It''s not clear, but according to the information sent by the detector, the other party is a guy with a golden light all over." Hearing this, Mu Yang couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Could the golden light guy be a Super Saiyan? But isn''t there no Super Saiyan on the planet Sarada? Mu Yang''s mood could not help but spread out, wondering if he would be an ancient Saiyan like Sarah. But it''s not right. If it were the ancient Saiyans, it would be impossible to reduce their aura in the super Saiyan state. They didn''t have that ability. "Okay, I''ll take a look with you." Mu Yang said. "Thank you." Pulf smiled, and after all the fighters gathered, Pulf led the team to take off. Mu Yang stepped forward and said, "I''ll take you there. Hold your hands together, and I will use "Moment" to take everyone there." Pulf was surprised, but there were so many magical tricks in the universe. If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that you don''t. He nodded his head and let all the soldiers join hands. Mu Yang glanced at the black and overwhelming Saiyan warriors. The number is less than a thousand, each of which is an elite, as powerful as the high-ranking warriors on the planet Sarah. They are generally hundreds of thousands or millions of combat power. Look like. After condensing his breath, Mu Yang captured the popularity of Saiyan three thousand kilometers away, and then "buzzed", teleporting and suddenly started, and Mu Yang''s shadow flashed, and he brought more than one thousand Saiyans on the Palace Square. The soldiers disappeared. Three thousand kilometers away, the burnt wasteland exudes a pungent smell, and hot smoke rises from the ground. When Mu Yang and the others arrived, Saiyan warriors were lying on the ground. In the center of that scorched yellow land stood a golden figure, not tall, and surrounded by silver electric lights. Super Saiyan 2? Mu Yang couldn''t help thinking about Super Saiyan 2 subconsciously, but soon he found something was wrong. The opponent was wearing a black gown and covered with blue hair. Hair, blue. Comparing the information that Bados had shown him, Mu Yang confirmed it again, affirming the identity of the other party. Is it a cat demon? At this time, the Sharada Guards soldiers headed by Pulf had already begun to surround the Cat Demon. No, they shouldn''t mess with the Cat Demon. Bados said that the opponent is not an easy character. The palm of his hand turned outwards, and the power of accelerating the world quickly descended, and Mu Yang imprisoned the bodies of Pulf and the members of the Shahada defense team within a second. Appearing in front of them at the same time, whispered: "Wait a minute, that person''s identity is unusual, and you can''t provoke the other person, otherwise the planet Salada will be in danger." "Mr. Muyang knows that guy?" Pulf asked strangely. The Saiyans of Sharada are the righteous forces of the sixth universe. They have been committed to maintaining the peace of the sixth universe. Although they also have the warlike side of the Saiyans, they are gentle and not a race that easily causes trouble. So when Muyang took the initiative to imprison them, Pulf''s first thought was to ask questions first. Mu Yang nodded: "If I''m not mistaken, that guy is called the''cat demon''. Even if the strength of the fighters on the planet Sharada is accumulated, he will not be its opponent." "Is it that strong?" Pulff took a breath. "It''s only stronger than I thought, but not weaker, and the combat power is at least 30 billion." Mu Yang is very sure that the cat demon feels very strange to him. He is obviously a demon, but has a transformation form similar to that of a super Saiyan. Putting aside the error caused by breath induction, judging by Mu Yang''s naked eyes, the opponent is at least a demon. Human Buu level is more likely to reach the strength of the Super Saiyan God, which is the "Demi-God Level". It is said that it is 30 billion combat power, that is all small. Pelf''s face was hard to look at immediately, not because he was suspicious of Mu Yang''s words, but if all this were true, the planet Sharada would really face a huge crisis. Looking for help, Mu Yang nodded and walked in the direction of the cat demon. At this time, the cat demon also noticed the sudden appearance of the black crowd, and his two narrowed eyes suddenly widened: "Wow, when did you show up? You seem to be amazing!" For a flash, the speed appeared in front of Mu Yang like a teleport. The fat body swayed in front of Mu Yang, the silver lightning "cracking" on him. Obviously there is a thunder and lightning similar to Super Saiyan 2, but the aura on his body has not overflowed at all. Mu Yang looked at the cat demon curiously: "You are the cat demon, why did you appear on the planet Sarada?" "Hey, is this planet Saladar? I''ve been here before, yes, those guys in weird battle suits, I''ve seen them before, they attacked me first." The cat demon smiled honestly. For some reason, Mu Yang suddenly felt like facing Fat Buu. A bit stupid. This guy has a very simple head, compared with the destruction **** Phayou, are the fat and powerful people particularly stupid? "Why did you come to the planet Salada?" Mu Yang asked again. The cat demon held his chin and said, "I was fighting with a very bad guy, and I was hit into the sky by him inadvertently, and then I flew in the universe for a long time and I got here." Hearing this, Mu Yang frowned, "Is there still a strong man in this universe who can fight against you?" According to the information given by Bados, the strength of the cat demon ranks in the forefront of all the strong in the sixth universe, because its personality is particularly weird, and few people dare to provoke it, even if it is like a cat family. For good reason, I won''t care about it. "Yes, that person is called''Moya'', very powerful." The cat demon said exaggeratedly. Mu Yang rubbed his temples. He had never heard of the name. Putting down this doubt, Mu Yang asked: "How did you transform yourself? As far as I know, the golden flames should be the characteristics of Super Saiyans, right? ." The cat demon said with a smile: "This is learned from a guy called''Oreo''. He claims to be the most powerful warrior in the universe. Well, he is called Super Saiyan. By the way, he seems to be the original Its a person from the planet Salada, but its been many years, hehe, I dont know how many billions of years it has been." "I named this form "Super Cat Demon", how about it, isn''t it cool?" Chapter 489： Moa After listening to Mu Yang, it became clear for a while. This cat demon should have been to Sharada in the very distant past, and learned from the Saiyans at the time similar to super Saiyan transformation skills, just like Majin Buu learned Monkey Kings teleportation, worthy of it He is a demon, and his learning ability is really strong. "Now, your power seems to be very strong, do you want to fight with me!" the cat demon asked with interest. Mu Yang smiled faintly: "Of course, I like fighting the strong." The purpose of his coming to the sixth universe is to experience, and fighting with the strong can best achieve the purpose of experience. The two of them looked at each other, and the two sides suddenly burst into battle. In the next second, the two powerful auras began to squeeze, and the sky and the earth changed color, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sky took on an inverted funnel shape, like a giant hand falling down. When it was buckled, the entire planet Sharada shook violently. "Mr. Muyang, and that... Mr. Cat Demon, don''t you plan to fight on the planet Sharada?" Pelf said under tremendous pressure, for fear that they would destroy the planet Sharada. Mu Yang knew Pulf''s nervousness and smiled and said, "Of course not. We will find a remote place to fight." After speaking, Mu Yang glanced at the Cat Demon. The Cat Demon nodded his head indifferently, so Mu Yang said goodbye to Pulf, and then took the Cat Demon to a primitive planet not far from the planet Sarada. Seeing Muyang and Mao Demon leaving, Pulf finally breathed a sigh of relief. But it vaguely seemed to feel that I had missed some opportunity. Finally, after thinking about it, Pulf sighed. Ranch Star, not far from the planet Salada, is the main meat supply of the Saiyans. With a bang, the figures of Muyang and Mao Devil appeared on Ranch Star, where dense vegetation, towering old trees, and thousands of miles of mountains can be seen everywhere. "Right here, Cat Demon, let us have a good fight." Mu Yang''s face was serious, his muscles were tight, and the terrifying energy was mobilized. It may be that he noticed the powerful energy surging in Mu Yang, and the cat demon was also excited. "Heh, come on." The golden flames on the cat demon''s body burned even more. Mu Yang looked at him happily. He knew that the cat demon was a strong man who was not inferior to him. Although he looked stupid, he was a disguise. In fact, the opponent is very talented in fighting. If he underestimates the opponent, it is almost impossible. Will stumble. Adjust the body''s breath, keep your breathing at a uniform speed, look at the opponent, and then assume a fighting posture. The cat demon tilted his head and looked at Mu Yang. He realized the full vitality from Mu Yang''s body, so he also put on a fighting posture, the energy waves suddenly filled like water splashes, and the majestic coercion came on his face. Hey, Mao Devil and Mu Yang moved at the same time, their speed is extremely fast, Mu Yangs attack suddenly appeared in front of the Mao Devil, the corner of his mouth grinned, and his body dodged short, his fat-looking body swayed flexibly. Take the opportunity to attack Mu Yang. boom! Breaking the air. A fist appeared on the top of Mu Yang''s head, Mu Yang''s eyes lit up, and he raised his arm to fight back, and his body also took advantage of the trend to avoid Cat Demon''s fist. The two arms collided, and the violent ripples spread. After that, several collisions from different sections occurred instantly with the fight. "it is good!" Mu Yang let out a low voice in a comfortable mood, and the speed of the battle accelerated a lot. In the blink of an eye, their figures continued to flicker everywhere in the Ranch Star, the light rays of light kept colliding, and then separated quickly, and then the speed continued to increase, and gradually... the breath induction gradually could not keep up with the body''s movements. At this moment, Mu Yang felt a burst of pressure, and as the battle level entered the "Demi-God Level", the breath induction that had been tried and tested before began to lose its effectiveness. Peng! Peng! Peng! Silent impact, but the waves on the spatial level continue to radiate... The Cat Demon fights more and more fiercely. The power they show, any trace of energy can cause the entire planet to fall apart. However, during the battle between Muyang and Cat Demon, the Ranch Star showed no signs of disintegration except for violent shaking. "This is the battle of the''Demigod''. Every trace of energy is well controlled." I remembered the scene of Monkey King fighting with the **** of destruction Billus in the state of the "Super Saiyan God" in the original work. Attacks spread out through space, affecting the entire planetary system. "The first step in the cultivation stage of the realm **** is to free the soul, break away from the original constraints, and perceive a higher realm." The words spoken by Weiss sounded in his ears, and Mu Yang seemed to understand. In the next second, the sublimated energy of "Zhong Yi Mo" and "Zhi Yi Mo" attaches to Mu Yang''s surface, and the crystal flashes light up a dim light, and the most basic function of Yi Zi Yi Gong is reflected, although it is only a first glimpse of Yi Zi Yi Gong , But at this moment, Mu Yang''s movements suddenly became coordinated. Even the cat demon''s attack seemed to be less powerful. Sure enough, practice is the best exercise for realm. "What''s your trick?" The cat demon made an attack, but Mu Yang easily avoided it and couldn''t help but ask curiously. Mu Yang smiled lightly: "Freedom to work hard!" The cat demon opened his eyes wide, "It seems very interesting, let''s continue." "it is good!" Muyang and Mao Demon looked at each other and smiled and continued to release their energy. at this time-- "Huh?" Mu Yang said softly, raising his head and looking at the deep starry sky. "What are you looking at?" Nekomojin also raised his head, covering his forehead with one hand. Mu Yang''s expression was very serious: "It seems that something is approaching, the air is very chaotic, but very powerful." The cat demon thought for a while, and suddenly shouted: "I see, it''s Moya, that guy actually got here." "That''s the guy who hit you on the planet Sarada?" There was a surprise on his face, and Moya''s strength should be comparable to that of the cat demon. "Yes, he must have sensed the breath we exude during the fight, so he chased after him." The cat demon exasperated. "That guy is very difficult to deal with. Any attack will be absorbed by him. If it is not for his annoying ability, I have beaten him long ago." "Can Moya absorb the energy of others?" Mu Yang''s eyes moved, not knowing what he thought of. "Yes!" The cat demon nodded vigorously. As soon as it had said its words, the chaotic air reached Ranch Star, raised his head, and under the hot sun appeared a dark blue figure with hair similar to that of a cat demon. The hair on his chest is white, his waist is crouched, his limbs are thin and thin, and his head has two curved goat horns. goat? Mu Yang was a little surprised. Upon seeing this, his mind flashed, thinking of a person in the original book that Monkey King and Vegeta met on Namek. Goat Mo Luo. Has the ability to absorb the magical power of others in the air Wherever he is, the energy on the entire planet is used by him, even if it is the energy of the enemy, it is also part of him. In the battle with the Great Realm King God and the Southern Realm King God 10 million years ago, if it werent for the Great Realm King Gods skill "Magic Wave" at the expense of consuming most of his divine power, he would deprive Mo Luo of his magic power. He will not be defeated. After escaping from the Galactic Prison, Mo Luo relied on his special abilities to easily absorb the energy of Monkey King and Vegeta in the ultra-blue state. Is an extremely difficult guy. The man who appeared in front of him was called Moa, and seemed to be the same race as the Maura of the seventh universe. Certainly yes, the sixth universe and the seventh universe are symmetrical, and the races are also the same. "Mao Demon, you have not been sucked to death by him on the spot before. You are really lucky." After thinking about it, Mu Yang said to the Demon Cat with emotion. )J" The cat demon didn''t know what Mu Yang was talking about. Chapter 490： Ability to swallow energy The conversation between Muyang and the cat demon did not attract the attention of Moya Goat. When he saw the two people below, he was quickly attracted by the abundant vitality of Muyang. "Mao Demon, I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly, and you also found such a powerful helper. Now I can have a comfortable meal." Goat Moya''s ugly face turned towards the Mae Demon and said to him. In other words, Muyang and Mao Demon were just mobile energy sources that he allowed him to ingest at will. Because it has the ability to absorb the energy of the planet itself and all life objects on the planet, it can also convert the life force of the planet into an attack, and even the energy of the enemy can be used for its own use, so Moya''s energy is almost unlimited. Moya''s naked eyes made Mu Yang frown slightly, and he felt unhappy. "Be careful, that guy is so difficult," the cat demon reminded. "I know." Mu Yang nodded, his body flashed suddenly, and he launched an attack towards Moya. In an instant, an attack that was enough to destroy the planet countless times reached Moya, but he saw that the goat stretched out a palm calmly. Mu Yang''s attack disappeared in Xumi instantly. As if this attack did not exist at all. After receiving Mu Yang''s attack, Moya suddenly opened his eyes: "Haha, it''s been a long time since I saw such pure energy." Mu Yang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly pulled his body away for a while, staring at the opponent carefully. "How about it, isn''t that guy difficult to mess with?" The cat demon laughed heartlessly, as if he didn''t know what the tension was. "It''s a bit troublesome." Mu Yang was silent for a moment. Through the test just now, he has roughly estimated the opponent''s strength, which is probably a "half-god" elementary, equivalent to the super Saiyan god, but has not reached the super blue strength, but the trouble is that the opponent **** the opponent''s energy Without solving this problem, all attacks are ineffective. Moya is not the monster in the original work that was killed by Monkey King''s energy. If you want to replicate that effect, it will definitely not work. Not to mention whether Mu Yang and the others had enough energy to make the masters of the same level to death, even if they did, it would be absolutely irrational to rush energy without knowing the details of the opponent. Maybe the opponent grows by absorbing energy, if it doesn''t support the opponent, but instead increases the opponent''s physique, that would be bad. In the original plot, Monkey King and Vegeta faced the Goat Mo Luo, just because they didn''t figure out the situation, they let each other fight stronger. The scene fell into stagnation for a while, and Mu Yang and Mao Demon formed a group and confronted the goat Moya. After a few seconds, the goat Moya''s body moved first, and he quickly came between Muyang and the Cat Demon, then opened his palm, and the dazzling white light shone, and Mu Yang and the Cat Demon scatter after seeing this. . At this time, Moya sneered, and two groups of white flashes chased away. Wherever the flash passed, the vitality of all animals and plants was quickly plundered, and in a flash, it turned into broken branches and leaves and a corpse. Damn it! Mu Yang shouted angrily, his body flickered rapidly, sometimes using instantaneous movement, avoiding Moya''s series of offensives between the electric light and stone fire, and then adjusted the direction to launch a counterattack towards Moya. It is obviously irrational to use Qigong Wave at this time, and it will only provide the opponent with a source of energy, and only a quick attack can be effective if Moya is injured before it can react. But Moyas difficulty is far beyond Mu Yangs imagination, even if he uses all his best to avoid the opponents attack by using his free will, and when he comes close to his body, any physical attack is also possible. Within the absorption range of the opponent. "Hehe, you are very clever, how do you avoid my eyes?" Moya crouched, letting Mu Yang''s fist fall on her body, the surface of her body floated, and the powerful force was absorbed into her body. "Zhi Yi Gong!" Mu Yang said in a cold voice, withdrawing quickly. Moya shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it." "That''s your ignorance." Moya chuckled, "Maybe." The battle continues. Muyang circulates the energy in the body, the silver-white brilliance covers the surface of the body, and the freedom of extreme will work endlessly. If it is really better than physical strength, the Muyang in the state of freedom of extreme intention is not much worse than Moya. There was a cold light in his eyes. Facing Mu Yang''s attack again, Moya frowned slightly. This time he actually felt a little bit of pain, a strange thing, Moya knew that he must be dealt with earlier, otherwise he was afraid. Big things that would ruin him. "Roar--" The big mouth of the blood basin opened again, making a deafening noise like a prehistoric monster. This time Moya''s target of sucking was no longer Muyang and Cat Demon, but the entire ranch star. I saw the sky dimmed in an instant, and the white life energy on the vast earth burst out from the ground, converging into a ball of life in the palm of Moa''s hand. Then swallow it in one bite. With just this bite, at least half of Ranch Star''s life lost its vitality, and even the planet itself became restless. The essence of the planet of life was originally given by the world king when he created it. Every energy is precious. Supplemented by this energy, Moya''s whole body is wrapped in vigorous sparkle, and his momentum suddenly blooms at this moment. The terrifying aura wave after wave, like a wolf like a tiger, constantly roaring and roaring. Boom! The void shuddered. Mu Yang''s face changed drastically, and his eyebrows furrowed deeply. At this moment, the startled voice of the cat demon rang out, and saw it fly high, a group of bright qigong waves condensed in both palms, and the blue light became brighter and brighter, almost covering the sky. The scorching sun, the bright sun is blazing, and the mighty power can easily destroy hundreds of planets. When Moya saw the energy ball, his eyes suddenly brightened, and Mu Yang cursed inwardly, casting a teleport to leave quickly. "Stupid!" Sure enough, Moya opened his huge mouth again, like a gluttonous devouring. "Absorb!" He chirped his mouth, and he swallowed all the attacks of the cat demon. "Eh, no effect!" A disappointed voice sounded, and the cat demon smirked while touching his head. Mu Yang yelled at it: "That guy originally relies on absorbing energy, but you actually sent him so much. You can see how much his power has become stronger." The cat demon said, "It''s really like this!" This cat demon is quite shrewd when fighting, but most of the time, like Fat Buu, he is stupid to death. "Huh..." Moya inhaled the energy of the cat demon, and his body became stronger. "Mao Demon, don''t act randomly, that guy''s abilities are too weird." After roaring, Mu Yang took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, the energy flame on his body flickered again, and then it converged into his body. When facing Moya, he can only keep a trace of energy. Although a "half-god-level" powerhouse is not a true god, he can completely converge his aura. Mu Yang''s advantage is that his dimension is also a seventh-level god-level, which has more restrained energy than the ordinary "half-god level". . After thoroughly adjusting, Mu Yang launched the Free Extreme Yi Gong again, and this time his attack began to work. With a bang, Mu Yang turned into a flash of lightning. Perhaps Moya had used his own abilities too much, but this time he did not react. The super attack fell on Moya''s cheek, and a splash of blood spurted out. Ya was knocked to the ground by a round of beatings. "Ahem..." Moya shook his neck while touching his sore cheek. "No one can hurt me for a long time." "Hahaha That''s great, let''s kill that bad guy a few more times." The cat demon hid from a distance to watch the battle, cheering for Muyang like an enthusiastic audience. This guy is really unreliable... Mu Yang felt tired, and then his expression became more serious. Fighting against such a strong man is also a rare experience. At this moment, Moya smiled unkindly and began to fight Mu Yang close. Of course, every attack he made was attached with special abilities. As long as he was within his domain, all energy was used for him, including the cat demon. Human beings, including Muyang, also include all life on the entire planet. Even the opponent''s energy is his, how can it compare. In other words, from the beginning, Moya had more weight than anyone else. In analogy, its no wonder that the Super Blue Monkey and Vegeta are not the opponents of the Goat Demon. In addition, the Saiyans are originally a nation that relies on transformation to increase their energy, and their basic combat effectiveness is not high. Physical opportunity, in front of this type of enemy... The so-called Super Saiyan is just a joke... Chapter 491： Its your misfortune to meet me Crackling, flashing lights. Moyas blue hair stood up, and the slight light flickered. Suddenly, the phantom flickered, leaving a fuzzy figure in place. It reappeared in front of Mu Yang, and Mu Yang also took a step back at the right time. Hundred meters, then adjusted his posture, dived and charged towards Moya. At this time, every attack is technical, and if one is not good, it will increase the energy of the other party. Fingers moved slightly, a qigong wave was ready, and Moya''s eyes flickered, staring at Mu Yang''s movements, and suddenly he showed a malicious smile. Mu Yang was alert, but saw the surrounding flat ground fiercely surging, and the huge rocks followed Moa''s control to attack Mu Yang. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Mu Yang continuously released Qigong waves to destroy these rocks. At this time, Moya''s figure came to Mu Yang''s back. Two strong arms locked Mu Yang completely, no matter how much Mu Yang struggled, he could not get rid of it. "Hey, boy, you can''t break free now, what a delicious energy, I can''t help but enjoy it." Moya grabbed Mu Yang, the pure vitality fascinated him. The cat demon couldn''t bear to look straight: "It''s over." Then it releases countless high-energy waves of energy toward Moya, "shoo," "shoo," and "shoo," but these energies have no other effect besides being tonic. "Do you really think you are determined to win?" Mu Yang calmed down at this time, his expression grim. "Isn''t it? In my domain, everything is under my control." Moah laughed, his ability is what he is most proud of. He sighed faintly. Just as Moya thought that the other party had given up resistance, a bright light flashed through Mu Yang''s eyes, and he only faintly said: "Death chain!" The air is a meal. Shoo! A hole suddenly opened in the sky over the entire planet covered by Moya''s domain. Dozens of silver-white chains appeared out of thin air accompanied by electric light, and then quickly reached Moya''s body and bound his limbs. Shiny silver chains were also wrapped around the waist and neck. "Hehe, very strange ability, but these chains are also made of energy, so they are also my nutrients." Mu Yang floated to the side leisurely: "You can try." Hearing Mu Yang''s indifferent words, I don''t know why, Moya''s heart suddenly felt bad, and an uneasy feeling came to his heart. He quickly used his abilities, but after a few seconds, the silver death **** chain still bound his body. Moya''s face became stiff, and he said in disbelief, "Impossible, as long as it is composed of energy, it is within my absorption range." "Silly!" Mu Yang shook his head. His death chain came from the acceleration world. That is the embodiment of the rules of another world. Are the rules of the acceleration world strong? It must be powerful. Every time it appears, even the rules of the entire universe have to be temporarily avoided. Can the mere abilities of Moya surpass the rules of the entire universe? Therefore, from the very beginning, Mu Yang was sure to win, only to experience the high-intensity battle, he specifically did not use the ability to accelerate the world. Of course, the death chain can play such a role, mainly because its rules just restrain Moya. The energies of the two are actually similar to each other. In terms of individual strength alone, it is actually difficult to distinguish between upper and lower, but unfortunately, with special abilities, although Moya is very powerful, it is far from an opponent to accelerate the world. You have a cheat device, don''t I? "Hey, is this guy unable to resist now?" The cat demon was eager to move. Mu Yang glanced at the cat demon: "Do you want to do it?" The cat demon nodded vigorously: "This guy has always embarrassed me before, I want to beat him." "Then please do it!" Mu Yang shrugged, now Moya is on a knife and can''t resist. The cat demon was overjoyed when he heard the words, and squeezed his fists hard to beat Moya: "You bastard, told you to bully me before. Did my energy suck? That''s what I have accumulated hard. " "I fight! I fight! I fight!" A series of fierce attacks fell on Moya''s body, only beating him dizzy, his nose and face swollen, and his face was completely unrecognizable. Moya uttered a terrible cry, and his strong unwillingness and humiliation made him extremely uncomfortable. "Asshole, you **** guys, sooner or later I will kill you all." "You won''t have that day. It''s your misfortune to meet me." Indifferent eyes met Moya, Mu Yang stretched out his palm, a mysterious energy enveloped Moya, and Moya chilled. Struggling harder, but the body is firmly locked by the death chain, unable to move at all. "Destroy!" The cold voice said two words, and the mandatory rules from the accelerated world came down. The "Death Chain" and "Death" abilities are often used together. Every time Muyang uses the "Death Chain", it also means Mu Yang was ready to wipe out the opponent completely. Wow... the wonderful energy broke through the void, and the rules of the sixth universe retreated towards the surroundings. At this time, Moya still had the ability to resist. In the intense unwillingness and struggle, the body began to gradually turn into powder. Starting from the lower body, then the abdomen and chest, and finally even the head gradually disappeared in the breeze. "Dead?" The cat demon asked with a finger in his hand. "Dead." Mu Yang was very sure. Such a guy, staying in the Sixth Universe is also a scourge, he took action to solve it, Bados and Xiangpa should be grateful to him. The sixth universe, destroy the gods. Xiangpa squatted on the ground and looked at the scene displayed on the void screen, his face was so gloomy that ink dripped, "The seventh universe kid, wiped out Moya." Bados nodded: "The move just now is very similar to Master Xiangpa''s''destruction''!" "Huh, it''s just a bit like it. It must be more powerful than my''destroy''." Xiangpa pouted, "No, they killed our sixth universe powerhouse. That is weakening." I can''t bear our strength." "But Master Xiangpa, if Moya is allowed to live, it will be more damage to the sixth universe. The top masters may all disappear! Speaking of this, Master Xiangpa is not doing his duty and should destroy him personally. ." With a faint smile on his face, Bados sat on the ground gracefully, with a magic staff on his lap. Destroyed Idol Pa Leng snorted: "Hmph, I will take care of Moya''s affairs by myself, there is no need for the people of Universe Seven to intervene, I don''t care, that guy must be punished." Bados sighed: "In the previous scene, Master Xiangpa also saw The other partys special ability is not weaker than Master Xiangpa. If the Destruction Gods''destruction'' ability does not work, add His free power, I can hardly imagine what power you can use to destroy the opponent like Master Pa." "Master Xiangpa, you are so fat, you are panting for exercise, you may not be able to beat the opponent, in case something is wrong...Oh, it seems that I can only say goodbye to Master Xiangpa, ..." "Bados! What do you mean, I''m not dead again!!" Xiangpa said angrily. "But it''s not bad anymore." Still tearing his eyes. "Humph!" At this time, Bados smiled darkly: "You see that the boy also saved the cat demon, and it is considered to have preserved the strength of the sixth universe..." "Oh, I see, I won''t bother him." Xiangpa feels that his heart is so tired. He is obviously his own angel, but he never helps himself, and often does things like turning his elbows out. Chapter 492： Cyborg transformation "But I still can''t swallow this breath, Bados, you arrange for someone to teach him." Xiangpa is a **** who is unwilling to lose money after all. When he is not good at it, let Bados arrange others to do this. thing. "Ok." This time, Bados did not have any objection to Pardos. She drew her magic staff and searched for the sixth universe. She quickly identified a candidate. When Pardos saw this, she nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered Bados to immediately To act. Bados chuckled gracefully, and then the angels unique big movement was immediately activated. After Bados left the Destruction God Realm, Xiangpa hummed his head triumphantly, and his eyes rolled, taking advantage of Ba When Doss is not there, he hums and trots to find something to eat. ... A misty planet, the weather is gloomy, and the air is full of evil. Here are the wealthiest businessmen in the Sixth Universe. They are accompanied by hundreds of bodyguards, each of whom is a well-known strongman in the interstellar world. As the best bodyguards, they take the responsibility of protecting the safety of their employers as their own responsibility. Whenever the rich go out. At the time, these bodyguards provided protection services on the inside and outside three levels. On this day, a rich man rode a jet aircraft straight on the road, surrounded by bodyguards wearing black uniforms. There was a drizzle in the sky, and the pattering sound made people feel upset. At this moment, the raindrops paused, and the whole world fell into a dark color. The whole process lasted only a moment, accompanied by a figure. After a flash, everything returned to its original state. The only difference is that the rich man in the aircraft has lost his life unknowingly. After a while, the crowd agitated. After discovering the death of the employer, the bodyguards all showed unbelievable expressions, and then searched the surroundings with serious expressions, not letting go of any suspicious corners, but everything was too late, killing people The murderer had no idea where he was hiding. On the roof of a towering building, Hitt, dressed in purple, put his hands in his pockets, took out a photo and glanced at it, then sneered and tore it to pieces, and drifted away in the wind. "Another self-righteous stupid guy." Hitt said coldly, his handsome face unsmiling, and the jewel-like blood-red eyes flashed with gleaming cold light. The cosmic killer Hitt, known as "killing only from the front, kills with one blow". He is the number one killer in the sixth universe. He is the only one in the world with "flashing time". Every time he performs an assassination mission, he never leaves any clues. , All targets will be killed silently. Hit''s signature skill "Flash Time" is an almost unsolvable ability. Compared with the "Time Timeout" of Gurdo, a member of the Keinute team in the original book, the "Flash Time" ability is even more invincible. Suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed between his brows, Hitt turned his gaze to the void, and a woman in a green godly robe was walking towards him gracefully. "Miss Bados?" Hit was slightly surprised and greeted Bados politely. As the top master of the Sixth Universe, Hitt knows many things, and of course he has also seen Bados, the guardian of the Sixth Universe, so he recognizes it at a glance, but he doesnt know what the dignified angel is looking for. . Bados landed gracefully in front of Hitland: "Master Xiangpa has one thing to tell you." Hitt said: "Please speak." Bados laughed and said: "There is an experiencer in Universe Seven who has arrived in Universe Six. Master Xiangpa hopes you can teach the other party. Of course, the other party''s identity is not ordinary, so you can''t kill the other party, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Hit frowned: "My profession is a killer. I only take on the task of killing people. If I only teach people, please forgive me for not being able to follow my life." Hit''s ability is a killing technique. If he can''t use his full strength due to restrictions, he would rather not take on such a task. The strength reached his level, even if facing the angels, there was room for bargaining. In the sixth universe, the strength surpassed Hitt, and probably only the destruction idol Par and the angel Bados. "Oh, I knew you would be like this, then, you can do it with all your strength, it doesn''t matter if you kill it." Bados covered his mouth and chuckled slightly. In order for Hitt to agree to take the shot, it seemed that he could only follow his ideas. However, the teenagers of Universe Seven have the special ability to not lose the "flash time", especially the divine chain that confines people and the intangible means of destroying people, even if the **** of destruction encounters it, it will feel tricky. But to be on the safe side, she would also follow it secretly, and in case Hitt missed and killed Mu Yang, she would use time to resurrect him. To be reasonable, the abilities that the angels master are not much different from those of Dragon Ball. "Yes, I took this task, who is going to kill?" "Mu Yang, a relatively advanced **** in the Seventh Universe." As he spoke, the information and appearance of Mu Yang was suspended in mid-air. "Ok." Hopefully, he remembered all the data of this mission, then waved his hand and disappeared into the thick fog very coolly. Bados saw him, chuckled, and then hid in another space. Time flies, Bai Ju flies, and several years have passed in an instant. At this time, it has been five years since Monkey King got married. According to the plot of the original story, Raditz should have landed on the earth in an aircraft at this time, and then uttered the most famous phrase "the scum with only 5 combat power". But now, Raditz is still obediently acting as a bodyguard for Taisi, of course it is impossible to come to Earth. In the past five years, the earth has been developing vigorously, and many elite-level figures have emerged from the younger generation. Soon after Mu Yang left for the Sixth Universe, his children Mu Qiu and Aemia participated in the contest held on Planet Sara, and demonstrated the power of the Super Saiyan in the convention, although they did not win in the end. Champion, but his strength still caused a sensation. Today, Mu Qiu and Aimia returned to Earth, and then guarded the gate of the underground laboratory in Daqingshan. Two seventeen-year-old young men stomped at the door nervously, their faces full of worry. In the laboratory, a very important experiment is going on. The maid of Muyang''s house, to be exact, Melicia''s exclusive servant, Milif, stood aside: "Master and madam, don''t worry, Master April and Dr. Gallo will work together and there will be no problems. " Mu Qiu nodded when he heard this, his face still full of worry: "That''s what I said, but La Zili and the others have been in for so long." Melia slapped Mu Qiu on the head: "Little devil, even your Amy doesn''t believe it. It''s just a transformation of a humanoid, and it''s not a big problem." There was no problem with April when she reformed herself, and there will be no problem this time. April and Dr. Gallo, both are the best in android technology. Together, the transformation of Lazili and Lapis is absolutely proper. I had to call Bulma and Dr. Brives, but April said that too many people would be bad, so in the end it was April and Dr. Gallo that each were responsible for transforming one person. April is responsible for transforming Lazili, and Dr. Gallo is responsible for transforming Lapis. Mu Qiu scratched the place where he was beaten: "Mom, I am not worried about La Zili!" "What is there to worry about, the technology of the cyborgs is mature, you see that the Cypril family is relieved not to come, just like you... I don''t know how Lazili agreed to be your girlfriend." Melia looked at Mu Qiu, "Look at your face, does La Zili have a tendency to lily..." Mu Qiu was a little annoyed when he heard it: "Mom, can you stop worrying about my appearance? It''s natural for La Zili to like me." Melia said, "I don''t see anything natural Mu Qiu sighed speechlessly, knowing that he should not be entangled in this issue, otherwise he will be called again. Looking at Amy, who looks the same as herself, she is also quite worried about Lapis. Melis was drinking tea on the side. "I heard Xiao Ai said before that in other worlds, Lazili and Lapis successfully became androids No. 18 and No. 17, but because of their cruel temperament, they have powerful strength. But it was not under control, and eventually messed up the rest of the world." "My La Zili will definitely not be like this." Mu Qiu retorted. Melis calmly said: "I''m not talking about this... I mean that when La Zili becomes an artificial human, her strength will be greatly increased. By that time, with your current strength, she may not be able to beat her. Shameful?" Mu Qiu thought that this was true. Although La Zili had agreed to be his girlfriend and the relationship between the two was very good, he would lose face if he was not as good as each other in kung fu. So I started thinking about this issue calmly, thinking that I should improve my strength as soon as possible. Chapter 493： Vegetas destination "Ka!" Just when several people were talking, April came out of the laboratory and smiled at Mu Qiu and the others. "Mom, how is Lazili?" Laziri is in charge of April. April smiled and said: "The transformation process is very smooth, and she is now soaking in the nutrition cabin, but Lazili''s body energy is relatively low, and she cannot withstand the power of Blackstone for a while, so if she wants her to fully wake up, I am afraid that it will take two Three years." At the beginning, April''s transformation of the cyborg was carried out in Muyang''s accelerated world, and it took several years to adapt. The penetration of black stone''s substance into every cell is a slow and steady process. "I''ll go in and take a look." As soon as April finished speaking, Mu Qiu rushed towards the laboratory. "Wait..." Just about to say that La Zili is not wearing any clothes now, but seeing Mu Qiu ran in, April chirped and shook her head with a weird expression. A seventeen-year-old girl was seen naked, and it seemed that she shouldn''t, but she shouldn''t mind if the other party is her boyfriend. La Zili is her niece, and Mu Qiu is equivalent to her son. Childhood childhood, this is not bad. Thinking of this, April could not help showing a smile on her delicate face, smiling and sharing information with Melia and the others. Sure enough, Melia and the others also showed ambiguous smiles after listening. On the other side, after Mu Qiu ran into the laboratory and found the room where La Zili was located, she was dumbfounded. La Zili''s delicate body curled up and soaked in the green solution, and her golden hair was dancing in the solution. Through the glass cover, Muqiu could even clearly see every inch of La Zili''s skin and individual privacy. local. This body is perfect. The enthusiasm rose suddenly, Mu Qiu widened his eyes to appreciate, and then left with blushing face. After coming out, I saw April and Melia looking at him with a smile. Melia even gave him a thumbs up. These women must know what''s going on inside. Mu Qiu laughed dryly, feeling that Aimia''s eyes didn''t mean anything. After a while, Dr. Gallo walked out wearing a mask. At this time, Dr. Gallo was almost 70 years old. His gray hair and wrinkled face had long lost the handsomeness of his youth. "Dr. Gallo, how is your place?" "very successful." Dr. Gallo smiled and said with satisfaction that being able to participate in the transformation of artificial humans is a milestone in his research career. Aimia looked happy, but with Mu Qiu''s lessons learned, she did not rashly ran in to see what was going on inside. "Their bodies are undergoing the transformation of subtle materials. The whole process will probably last two to three years. When they wake up, two super invincible powerhouses will appear on the earth. Haha, it turns out that people on earth can also change. To be so strong." The super strong was born from his own hands, which made him happier than anything else. April nodded: "Mu Qiu, Aimia, you two must take good care of this place in the future." "Ok." "We will never let people come close." Muqiu and Aimiya promised earnestly. In the next few years, they will guard Daqingshan to prevent people from hurting Lazili and Lapis. With the strength of their two Super Saiyans, there should be no danger. at night. Melia hosted a banquet for Dr. Gallo. After the meal was finished, Dr. Gallo went to Baozi Mountain not far away to discuss other technical issues with Bulma. In the underground laboratory, Lazili and Lapis are placed in different rooms. The entire laboratory is equipped with the most stringent security system. A little bit of stardust-like light is dissolved in the liquid, and then slowly Enter the bodies of the two slowly, the whole process is orderly and stable. As the sister and brother Lazili were undergoing transformation quietly, a gorgeous spacecraft was galloping in the space in the far southeast of the North Galaxy, and behind them was a series of disc-shaped aircraft tracking them. "Vegeta, we can''t get rid of them!" Napa, a bald warrior with two beards, stared nervously at the radar signal on the screen. The dense red dots above were all enemies, showing that there were forty or fifty spaceships chasing them behind him. Vegeta roared with a sullen face: "Speed ??up and sail with all strength." "No matter how fast it is, it will be overloaded." "Speed ??up, get rid of them first, and find a way to fix the spacecraft''s problems." "Okay." Napa obeyed Vegeta''s order and drove the spacecraft engine to its maximum in one breath. A backward force was applied to him. The speed of the spacecraft rose by a large amount, but the alarm system also sounded. When he got up, the indicator light on the spaceship channel flickered. Staring at the light spots on the screen, Vegetas eyes flashed with cold light. These spaceships have been chasing them for a long time. From some of the first cosmic populations that were wiped out, they learned that their superior was a cosmic man named Huo Lei, with a similar appearance. Frieza was similar back then. Vegeta knew at the time that it must be the one sent by King Crud to pursue them. The spacecraft was overloaded for several hours, and the opponent''s spacecraft was gradually thrown away, and Vegeta asked Napa to reduce the power. At this time, a cold bracelet was on Vegeta''s neck, and Shasri hugged Vegeta from behind: "Are we safe now?" "Well, if it weren''t for fear of attracting that King Horley and Clude, I would have killed them all." Some cosmic people dared to chase Vegeta, and they were impatient. "This is for Alex, let''s bear it first." "Is Alex asleep?" "Well, just fell asleep." Alex is the son of Vegeta and Shasri. He is a few years younger than the child with Monkey King. Now he is sleeping in a specially manufactured nutrition cabin. It is because of Alex that Vegeta endures it. There is no conflict with other people. Speaking of, Vegeta has been in trouble for the past few years, almost all of whom have spent the pursuit and killing, but because of this, his combat effectiveness has also increased more than ten times compared with the original. "Where are we going next?" Xia Sili asked. Both her and Vegeta''s combat effectiveness reached 180,000. Excluding those big forces, they could have been cool and cool. Napa said: "The Saiyan named Dares I had been in contact with some time ago seems to have been wiped out. He once told me that he had met Latiz... that kid is now a woman''s bodyguard. It is said that the other party has a relationship with the upper echelons of the pastoral power." "Why don''t we go to the pastoral power!" "No, it''s too dangerous there. The Faun forces are constantly at war with King Crud''s forces. We will expose our whereabouts in the pastat least...wait until Alex grows up a few years." Shasli objected. Napa grunted and gave up the idea of ??going to the pastoral power. Vegeta unfolded the interstellar map to view it. This interstellar map was handed down during the Vegeta star period. Vegeta watched for a long time and pointed to a small planet in the south and said: "Lets go there, this one is called the Earth There are only water, animals and plants on the planet, and there are no particularly valuable mineral deposits. Even the indigenous people on it are very weak, so they should not be noticeable." "We lurked there for a few years and then waited for Alex to grow up." For Vegeta, a proud man, it is impossible for him to completely dormant. When his son Alex has the ability to live independently, it is time for him to fight back. "Earth, then we go there." Both Shasri and Napa nodded, "It will take about a year to get to the earth from here. We need to replenish materials nearby. It is best to change to a larger spacecraft." Chapter 494： The beginning of Z In the high-level Yuanzhong, the King of the North is like a small pocket ball, floating leisurely in the space full of golden clouds. Today, this long quiet planet welcomed a group of special guests. That is a guest from Yangjian. After getting permission from the King of Hades, Monkey King, Qiqi, Bick, Klin, and Le Ping went through the long snake path challenge and arrived at the end of the snake path. Standing among the misty clouds, looking down, you can see a A small planet with a diameter of less than 100 meters. "Wukong, is that the place where Lord Realm King lives?" "Miss Kanalita said that Jiewang is the most advanced deity in the entire northern galaxy. The Celestial Fist we learned is based on Jiewangs Jiewang Quan. In addition to his lofty status, Lord Jiewang himself is also a senior The master of martial arts, he has even more magical martial arts." "Let''s go down and take a look." Monkey King and Qiqi talked and laughed, and then they jumped off the snake road one by one. At the moment they fell on the King Star, an attraction that was 10 times the Earth''s gravity was exerted on them, Klin licked his mouth, and it took a while to adapt. "The gravity is so powerful, it is much stronger than the earth." Monkey King nodded: "The gravity here is the same as Vegeta, the hometown of the Saiyans. Lord Realm can live on such a planet, and his strength must be very strong." According to the universal combat power of the universe, there are probably several kings of the North. Thousands of combat power can''t be said to be weak. So a few people looked forward to searching for the whereabouts of the Northern Realm King on the Realm King Star, and as the owner of this place, the Northern Realm King soon discovered them. After learning that these people are all from the earth and have passed the test of the snake path, in the face of Muyang, the king of the north has promised to teach them martial arts. Because Klin and the others are more suitable for practicing Celestial Fist, the Northern Realm King''s proud tricks Realm King Fist were only passed to Monkey King and Piccolo. Klin, Tianjin Fan, Leping, Yaqi Luobei and others obediently put on weights and trained to chase Barbrus and Guregli. "Monkey King, Qiqi, I have a more profound trick here. Only people with a simple heart can learn it. I will teach it to you today." One day, the King of the North called Monkey King and Qiqi over with a serious face. After Sun Wukong and Qiqi learned that the King of the Northern Realm was going to teach them their tricks, they looked at him expectantly. The King of the Northern Realm laughed: "My trick is called a vitality bomb. It can collect vitality from all life on the entire planet. Used to defend against enemies..." The king of the northern world talked about the magic of the vitality bomb, and then began to teach it under the expectation of Monkey King. The Northern Territory King Star is a magical planet. Although it is small in size, it is after all the magic star where the King of the World resides. It can directly communicate with the entire northern galaxy. Therefore, it is full of spirit energy. The spirit of the gods can also strengthen the physique of mortals. Sun Wukong, Klin and others have been practicing in the Northern Realm King Xing for more than half a year. During the six months, their physical fitness and martial arts training have improved as a whole. When they left the Northern Realm King Xing, their strength was earth-shaking compared to when they came over. The change. Monkey King is the strongest among the few, and his combat power directly broke through to 54,000! Next is Bick, with a combat power of 51,000, followed by Tianjin Fan, Klin, Yakilobe and others, all with a combat power of more than 20,000. Originally, based on the physique of the people on earth, 10,000 combat power is the limit that is absolutely difficult to break, but the magic of the king of the north is here. It not only allows them to break through this limit, but also leaves deep potential in the body. Half a year later, Sun Wukong and others left Jiewangxing after completing their practice. At this time, about six years have passed since Sun Wukong got married. "Wukong, Hongye will be unfamiliar to me after we left the earth for a year." Several people flew above the snake path, Qiqi said to Monkey King guiltily. In order to accompany Sun Wukong in her practice, Qiqi entrusted her child, Sun Hongye, to Bulma''s care. She always felt that she had not fulfilled her responsibility as a mother. Monkey King said: "Qiqi, you have to stay with Hongye for a while after you go back." Piccolo said at this time: "Huh, Monkey King, Wu Tian and Hong Ye have very good potential. If you train early, you can become great powerhouses in the future. You will only delay them." Monkey King said: "You still have to help us train..." Kiki nodded: "Thanks to Piccolo for taking care of them these years, I think they kiss you more than I and Bulma." Piccolo yelled with an ugly face: "Do you think I was going to take care of it? Those two little ghosts are so annoying, it''s not that you two just focus on your own practice all day long." "Hahaha." Monkey King and Qiqi looked at each other and smiled. They have clearly felt the changes that have taken place in Piccolo after getting along these years. Several people were talking and laughing, and soon the entrance of the snake path was right in front of them, and they flew quickly past the towering snake head, and several people came to the office of Hell without stopping. Seeing the eight people coming back from the realm king so soon, the king of Yama was surprised to himself: "You moved so fast. You came back in just a year. I will inform the gods of the earth and let her come and pick you up." "Thank you, Lord Yan." Monkey King thanked the others. The Hades waved his hand and used the gods special contact method to get in touch with Kanalita. Soon after, Kanalitas red figure appeared in the Hades Hall. When she looked at Monkey King and others, Kanalita nodded secretly. Take them back to Earth with a smile. After a while, a group of people appeared on the square of the temple, and they left the temple after saying goodbye to each other. Monkey King and Qiqi flew towards Baozi Mountain, Kelin and Leping went to Guixianwu, Tianjin Fan and Dumplings and Yaqi Luobei flew towards Kailin Holy Land below. At this time, Kailin Holy Land is hosting the 25th World No.1 Budokai, which brings together powerful people from all over the world. Tianjin Fan and others plan to see if there are any outstanding seedlings. They also plan to establish a school and teach martial arts. Baozi Mountain. Five-year-old Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye stayed in the gravity room where Sun Wukong practiced. If you look closely, you will find that the engine of the gravity room is on, and the gravity inside has been adjusted to 5 times the gravity. The two children seem to be okay with each other. Playing around Outside, Bulma wore sunglasses to study a spaceship, and from time to time he picked up a drill gun to punch holes at the metal plate, and the faint blue arc crackled. A gust of wind flashed by, and Monkey King and Qiqi came to Bulma''s side. Bulma took off her sunglasses and looked at her. With an excited expression on her face, she said with joy, "You two are back." "Where are Hongye and Goten?" Qiqi asked concerned. Bulma said: "They are playing in the gravity room. Oh, why turn on the gravity engine." Qiqi smiled. Bulma''s mind is very clever, but sometimes he gets confused, quite Breves. The doctor''s family looked confused. ... Just when the Monkey King family was enjoying themselves and enjoying the warm moments, outside of the solar system where the earth is located, a small spacecraft rushed across the night sky like a meteor, rushing towards the earth. And after it was separated by a voyage, more than a dozen disc-shaped spaceships followed closely behind them, keeping pace. Chapter 495： Whole reaction "Master Horley, the other party''s spacecraft has entered a small remote galaxy. According to the star chart, there is only one low-level planet named Earth." The cosmic man with the crocodile mouth compared the star chart to the ship. Master Horley on the bridge reported. Huo Lei squinted his eyes, his bright red body reflected cold light, and his purple eyes were evil as demons. "It seems that the earth is their destination. Follow me closely. After chasing for so long, this king no longer wants to play the cat and mouse game." "Yes, the subordinates will definitely keep an eye on them and will not let them run away again." "That''s the best." Huo Lei said coldly, "Earth, judging from the star chart, is a beautiful planet, but unfortunately there are not many resources, hum, let that planet accompany the Saiyans to hell! To be able to bury the entire planet of life, Nasaiyan should also be content." The overbearing cold broke out, and the temperature of the entire spacecraft''s cockpit suddenly dropped. All the cosmic people around could not help but shudder, and waited on Huo Lei carefully for fear that the other party would get angry and kill them. This side of the earth. The dwarf spacecraft finally entered the orbit of the earth, the beautiful azure planet came into view, and Vegeta and Shasri''s group reached the earth for a long time and was about to land. At this moment, the spacecraft sounded a short buzzer, and then an electronic sound informed that the destination had arrived. "The solar system earth has arrived." "The solar system earth has arrived." Looking out through the porthole, the beautiful blue planet was in front of her. Vegeta breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled softly: "There is the earth. It looks pretty good. We can rest here for a while." "Hey, it looks really pretty." Nappa sneered as he rushed toward the earth''s atmosphere in his spacecraft. The surface of the spacecraft immediately emitted a fiery red glow from overheating. "Dad, mom, what do people on earth look like?" The little boy Alex lay on Vegeta''s lap. Vegeta touched her son''s head: "I don''t know, it''s probably an ape-man walking upright. Most life in the universe is like this." Vegeta is also the first time to come to Earth, and he doesn''t know the situation above. Shasri hugged Alex away, letting Vegeta concentrate on exploring the situation on the earth. Puff puff puff, the spacecraft rubbed against the atmosphere and made a roar, crashing, a huge light spot cut through the sky and landed on the grassland ten kilometers away. The young green grass swayed with the wind, rolling up in layers like waves. After the spacecraft came to a stop, the probe analyzed the atmospheric composition. Then the spacecraft shook a few times and floated slightly. A hatch opened slowly, and Napa and Vegeta walked out in combat uniforms. Napa lightly coughed and jumped to the ground, and the simple energy detector in his hand sounded "di di di di", and hundreds of data flashed across the display. I knocked on the button on the detector to filter out the data below 100 combat power. The data displayed on the detector suddenly decreased a lot, and Napa shook his head disdainfully. "Hey, it really is a low-level planet. There are not many that have a combat power of more than 100. It seems that this planet is not dangerous to us." Wiping the two beards on his lips, he twisted his neck with a par, and his body radiated. A tyrannical atmosphere. Vegeta glanced at Nappa: "Idiot, I told you not to rely on the detector, it''s not accurate." Napa sneered and said: "Vegeta, you are too cautious. The star chart shows that this is a low-level planet. You see, this is completely consistent with the situation detected by the probe." Vegeta said in a low voice: "Be careful anyway, I don''t know why I feel a little bad." Take Pahaha and laughed: "You must be thinking too much, not to mention that you and Xiasli both have 180,000 combat power, even if I take Pa, I have 8,000 combat power." "Listen to Vegeta, be careful." Shasri frowned, and walked over with Alex by the hand. She looked at Vegeta, "How about it?" Vegeta raised her eyebrows: "I don''t know, I feel uneasy." "You two..." Napa shook his head, feeling that they were being too cautious. So is Shasri. Since marrying Vegeta, he has become so timid. There is so much terror in the universe. Planet. But Napa didn''t know that, in terms of the danger, the earth was absolutely at the forefront of the entire northern galaxy. On this planet alone, there were several Super Saiyans with a combat power of over 100 million. ... When Vegeta and the others landed, at the martial arts meeting in the Holy Land of Kailin, Yakilobe carrying a knife suddenly opened his eyes and looked sharply in Vegeta''s direction. Tianjin Fan looked towards Yaqi Luobei: "You can feel it, there are some dark breaths in that direction." "Yeah." Yakilobe nodded, "One of the strength is about 8000 combat power, the smaller one has only 500 combat power, but besides those two breaths, there seems to be something else hidden..." "I feel the same as you. It seems that some amazing people have come to the earth." Tianjin Fan''s expression became serious. Dumplings floating in the air: "Tianjin, the other party is very powerful." Akilobei held the big sword in his hand, the light reflected from the blade shone on his face, and smiled: "Why don''t you go and take a look?" Tianjin Fan smiled indifferently: "Let''s go together, I think Wukong and others will react like us." After speaking, several people laughed. At this time, they ignored the results of the martial arts meeting. The three volleyed and flew towards the grassland where Vegeta and them landed. The blond host who noticed that the three of them had left frowned and vaguely felt that something was going on, but because he was the interpreter of the world''s No. 1 Budokai, he could not go with him, he could only pray in his heart. Baozi Mountain. Sun Wukong and Qiqi follow their daily training, while Sun Hongye is fighting with Sun Wutian next to him. There is also a child watching with relish. It is Broly and Lanqi''s son named Elek. Huo Ran, Monkey King raised his head, he felt a few breaths land on the earth, and he was not a kind person. "Wukong." Qiqi whispered. Monkey King said: "Kiqi, stay here to take care of Wutian and Hongye. I''ll take a look." Then he shouted to Bulma: "Bulma, I''ll go out for a trip. Stay with Qiqi." "Oh!" Bulma was basking in the sun in beautiful clothes and responded when he heard Monkey King''s shout. "Sun Wukong I''ll go with you." A green figure appeared, and Piccolo lived near Baozi Mountain. After sensing Vegeta''s breath, he rushed over. "Okay!" The two hit it off and rose into the air at the same time. On the other side, here in Daqingshan, Mu Qiu and Aimiya carefully guarded their home laboratory. Even if they noticed the dark atmosphere, they didn''t plan to take action. They took out the communicator and dialed a number. "Hey, Sister Canalita, I have something to trouble you, yes... that''s it." After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu and Aimiya sat at home casually. On this day, because of the arrival of Vegeta and others, all the strong on earth took action. Monkey King, Bick, Yaqi Luobei, Tianjin Fan, Dumplings, Klin, and Leping all reacted. Even Kanalita from the temple, after receiving communications from Mu Qiu and the others, rushed over. At this time, Vegeta was planning to set aside a place to rule. Chapter 496： Monkey King and Vegeta On Daqingshan, Broly and Ranchis home, they noticed the uncomfortable breath of each other when Vegeta entered the earth, but they were still unmoved, lying on the chair comfortably The sun shines on. The blonde Lanqi wore sunglasses and sipped the juice in her hand: "Browley, won''t you go over and take a look?" Broly raised his head, "Goku and Piccolo have passed by, so it doesn''t matter." Lan Qi turned over and looked at Broly: "But there seems to be a lot of people on the other side. Apart from two not-strong auras, there is something hidden. I am worried that Wukong and the others are not opponents." Broly thought about it, and thought that this was indeed a problem, so he got up and prepared to go and help. At this moment, keenly aware of the movement of the Celestial Temple, he sat down again: "It seems that I don''t need to take action, Kanali Sister Tower has already passed by controlling the temple." Lan Qi was taken aback, "The teacher has taken action, then there must be no problem." As a disciple of Kanalita, Lan Qi has not been able to tell the truth, but she still has basic judgment. No matter how powerful the group of people who appear on earth, they will not be her teacher''s opponent. "No!" Broly opened his eyes suddenly, his sharp eyes sweeping out of deep space. "What''s wrong?" Blonde Lanqi asked. "There are other auras outside the earth. The disgusting murderous aura is shrouded in outer space, and the combat effectiveness is definitely not weak. It turned out that it was not just a group of people who reached the earth." Broly is a rare legendary Super Saiyan. After developing the golden pupil state, his combat power is close to the full power of the Super Saiyan. His sensing ability is far beyond ordinary people, neither in Muqiu nor Amy. When he noticed it, he had already sensed the breath of Huo Lei''s group. Blond Lanqi jumped up excitedly, ready to move: "Sure enough, the protagonist is the finale, and it depends on us in the end!" "Yeah." Broly nodded, but the opponent was in outer space, and Broly couldn''t attack them when it didn''t come down. After thinking about it, Broly decided to notify Muqiu and Aimia to let them pay attention, and he himself was ready to take action at any time. ... "Oh, I know." The Mu Qiu brothers and sisters who were notified by Broly paid special attention to the situation outside the earth. Sure enough, they found a huge and dark atmosphere, the intensity is not very clear, this is because the distance is too far. For the sake of. Mu Qiu''s eyes kept flickering, and a beautiful face became gloomy, but because they were taken care of by Broly, they were calm and did not reveal their breath. On the prairie. Vegeta, Napa and others are preparing to clean up the indigenous people on the earth after detecting the surrounding situation. At this time, the energy detector in Napa''s hand issued a fierce beep, and a series of disordered data flashed quickly. After a while, there was a puff, and the detector had an unpleasant smell. Napa was surprised: "What''s the matter?" "Need to say, this planet is not as simple as expected." Vegeta yelled with an ugly expression, "Shasri, Napa, be on guard, Alex, you must pay attention to your safety." "understand." "I see, Dad." Shasri and Napa responded that even the young Alex had fully inherited the characteristics of a pure-blood Saiyan, behaving very precociously. As each other''s breath got closer, Vegeta and Shasri''s expressions grew gloomy, except for Napa''s loss of energy detectors and their ignorance: "They are here." Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and there was a throbbing in the air, and a few bright lights flashed from the sky, and they had reached the sky in the blink of an eye. Vegeta and the others suddenly raised their heads and saw seven figures gathering from all over. Huh huh! Monkey King, Piccolo, Yaqi Luobei, Tianjin Fan, Dumplings, Klin, and Leping descended to the ground one after another. After a while, other martial arts masters on the earth also rushed here. Napa looked at the few people who appeared in front of him in surprise, "Ah, how come these people look exactly like us, hey, there are actually Namekians." Monkey King frowned and looked at: "Are you Saiyans?" "You actually know Saiyans, are you also Saiyans?" Vegeta asked, but his eyes scanned several people. Judging from the breath radiating from the other person, it was even better than Napa, but the other person was able to burn all the detectors before, and his strength was definitely more than that. It seems that they also have a way to hide their breath! For some reason, Vegetas mind suddenly flashed the group of people who took Raditz 18 years ago. Those people also have the same appearance as the Saiyans, but Raditz didnt join the Faun power afterwards. Well, there are such people on this small low-level planet. Monkey King shook his head: "I am the only Saiyan here, and my companions are all people from the earth." Monkey King acknowledged the identity of the Saiyan. "There really are Saiyans!" Vegeta''s expression was startled. He didn''t expect that besides them and Raditz, there were other Saiyans in the universe. But think about it, when Vegeta was destroyed, there were still many Saiyans who did not rush back to Vegeta on time. Although Kevela later ordered the extermination, it was because of Kevelas death and the Faun forces. Rise, the extermination of Saiyans has not been complete. "His appearance seems to have been seen somewhere, a bit like the Darius we met before." Xia Sili reminded beside. "Ok." "Vegeta, do you want me to try them?" Napa asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry, these guys are not simple, don''t conflict." If it weren''t because the natives on this planet look similar to the group of people who took Raditz back then, Vegeta''s cold personality would have taken action long ago. Kill them. The two sides confronted each other, and Piccolo soon said impatiently: "Sun Wukong, why bother to tell them so much? How dark are the auras of these people, they are not good people at first sight, so just take them captive and talk about it." "Wukong, I think what Piccolo said is reasonable." Both Kelin and Tianjin Fan agreed to take each other down. Monkey King hesitated for a while without refuting. "Huh, the little Namekite dare to say that we are captured." Napa jumped forward displeased. "I still have to do it." Piccolo twisted his wrists and neck, took off his cloak, and assumed a posture that he was about to fight. The air instantly solidified, and the irritable and depressive breath spread out, and a powerful pressure shrouded in a radius of ten li. Suddenly, Piccolos breath rose suddenly, and it was beyond Napas imagination. Faced with Piccolos sudden changes, Napa was already dumbfounded. Silix flashed to block Piccolo''s attack. Humhhhhhh, Piccolo backed his body and withdrew several tens of meters in a row. Stepping on the ground with his toes, he actually cut two deep gullies abruptly. "This woman is so strong?!" A trace of astonishment flashed across Pic''s face. Although he shot suddenly, the power he showed was not bad at all. The 51,000 combat power was actually pushed back! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet an opponent." Piccolo laughed, his face condensed, and he shouted, "Triple Realm King Fist!" Suddenly a dark red light enveloped Piccolo. The huge burden caused Piccolo''s veins to surge. Under the fist of the Triple Realm King, that powerful force directly rose to 153,000! The Northern Realm King once said that you cannot use more than twice the power of the Realm Kings Fist continuously, otherwise it will cause irreversible damage to the body. Biks personality has always been strong, and he will definitely not take the words of the Northern Realm King to his heart. The shot is the maximum triple realm king fist. Chapter 497： Where are they not good Vegeta and Shasri obviously did not expect that the other party would suddenly increase their internal strength, and their faces couldn''t help showing a surprised expression: "It turns out that we have such a powerful power. No wonder we dare to threaten us, Shasli, let them Look good." "Ok." Xia Sili is also a powerful warrior. Following Vegeta''s instructions, she naturally stopped concealing her strength. The terrifying aura of 180,000 combat power was immediately released. The entire earth was shaken and began to shake. When Monkey King saw this, they knew that a real battle was inevitable, and immediately released their full strength. "Three Realms Realm King Fist!" "Five times **** fist!" "Five times **** fist!" "Five times **** fist!" ... Except that Monkey King and Piccolo use the triple world king boxing, Kelin, Tianjin Fan, and Leping have used five times the Tianshen boxing, because the Tianshen boxing is improved by Muyang and Beijie Wang based on the physical constitution of the earth people. Yes, although the strength it exerts is not as obvious as that of the Realm King Boxing, the pressure is much less. Martial artists such as Klin, who surpass the ordinary earth''s physique, can withstand five times the strength at present. Suddenly, several hundred thousand combat power levels rose from the ground, and the broad prairie became restless. In the rich energy aura, Napana''s weak 8000 combat power became unworthy. At this moment, he stepped back in embarrassment, protecting Alex from a distance. Hula, on the grassland, strong winds swept through, and everyone''s clothing was blown and shaken. Vegeta''s stern cheeks showed a deep chill, "This earth is truly extraordinary. It claims to be a low-level planet, but it is actually more powerful than the average high-level planet." Even the Vegeta star in its heyday, the super masters are not as powerful as the earth, and Vegeta deeply suspects that this earth is related to the person who took Raditz. "You will be arrested now, we can treat you leniently." Monkey King was kind-hearted, and he really didn''t want to see Saiyan killing each other. Vegeta had a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth. Although he was a little surprised by the combat power shown by the Monkey Kings, this only shows that the opponent is qualified to become his opponent, but it is not worthy of admiration. "With your strength, it''s not enough. As the prince of Vegeta Star Saiyans, this prince has a strength of 180,000 combat power, plus this prince''s wife is as strong as this prince. How are you my opponents?" Monkey King shook his head regretfully, the other party didn''t give up on seeing Huang He. There are too many masters on the earth, and they are not the best. So he took a step back and said, "We will join hands to deal with them later." "I alone is enough." Piccolo rolled his head. Sun Wukong ignored Piccolo''s reaction and said to Klin and the others: "Klin, Tianjin Fan, you will pester the woman together. It doesn''t take too long. I feel that Kanalita has already come here." "it is good!" After they agreed on the division of labor, they rushed towards Vegeta and Shasri. As for Napa and Alex, they did not attract their attention at all. In an instant, Qigong waves of various colors rose on the earth. , Because the attack range was well controlled, it did not cause excessive damage to the entire planet. This point, whether it is Monkey King or Vegeta, has concerns. Piccolo and Monkey King first launched an offensive. Their goal was Vegeta. Although they opened the Realm King Fist, the two sides still had a power gap of 30,000. Fortunately, this gap was not big and could be made up with skill. Peng! Peng! Peng! The two sides began to face-to-face confrontation, you come and I go, there are many figures, under the colorful wave of qigong, the turbulent aftermath continues to spread. Vegeta has fought in the universe for many years, and has a wealth of combat experience. In addition, his strength is above that of Monkey King and others, so he can fight with ease. But being unable to take Monkey King and Piccolo for a long time made Vegeta irritated. "Flash Cannon!" Vegeta yelled, put his hands in front of her and opened her hands wide, and immediately the super energy was sent everywhere in the form of endless waves of qigong. The strong wind diverges from the center, and the frightening aura makes the air thinner and more fragile. If ordinary people are here, it is estimated that even breathing will become very difficult. "World Shocking Palm!" "Moguanguang kills the cannon!" The gold and green energy rushed past, cancelling Vegeta''s attack. "Death to Lao Tzu, the ultimate flash!!" Vegeta angrily resorted to a trick. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky seemed to have been cut open. After a moment of silence, there was a wave of energy that twisted and shone with gleaming cold light. Falling from the sky. After the strong light, there was a loud bang, and an explosion that was countless times more powerful than an atomic bomb dispelled the air at once, making the battle even more shocking. Not far away, Klin and others who fought with Shasri were affected and could not help moving to the edge. "set!" The super power of the dumpling was exerted on Xia Sili''s body, and Xia Sili''s eyebrows condensed. At this time, Yakilobe swung a broad knife to slash. In the void. She hid it...Akilobe was startled, and suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from her neck. Shasri did not know when she appeared next to Akilobe, and cut her palm like a knife. Yakilobe immediately protected his body, beat him violently, and flew out. At the moment Yakilobe was beaten into the air, the attacks of Kling and Leping followed closely. Xia Sili flew Klin and Leping neatly, and Tianjin Fan''s attack came again. "Qigong Cannon!" The bright white energy exerted its terrifying power, and Xiasili''s throat dries, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. "Xiasli..." Vegeta''s eyes screamed, and the energy in his body was released more intensely. At this moment, Vegeta became stronger again. ... Outside the earths orbit, dozens of disc-shaped spacecrafts surround a large flagship. The energy detectors on these spacecrafts have detected the energy response from the earth, aiming at a certain area in the northern hemisphere, and they can even pass the naked eye. Saw shining spots of light. "Alec, is this the low-level planet mentioned in your information?" the scarlet demon Horley asked in a bad tone. Judging from the signals returned by the probe, even advanced planets are not as strong as it. The cosmic man named Alec was speechless: "Master Horley, this may be a problem when exploring." Horley waved his hand, and a laser beam directly killed the opponent: "For the waste thing, it seems that King Crud''s control of the Northern Galaxy is getting worse and worse, and the basic information will be wrong." "But this is interesting. In addition to Vegeta and the others, there are seven or eight powers on earth with a combat power of more than 100,000... Hey, Team Horlet, you go and capture them." "Yes." "Yes!" With an order, six universes in red combat uniforms stepped forward. The six of them are Horley''s escorts, all of them are selected from the galaxy that Horley rules, and each of them has an energy value of no less than 500,000 combat power. Watching the six people descend on the earth in a small aircraft, Horley stared at the big screen with his hands on his back, showing what happened on the earth. "A few little ants don''t need me to do it myself." Temple. With Kanalita''s manipulation, the hemispherical temple with Inca cultural style is leaving the original position at a super high speed, and will arrive at the battlefield of Monkey King and others in a blink of an eye. "God, another enemy has appeared." Bobo said, pointing to several fireballs in the sky. Kanalita''s eyes condensed, and a cold light flashed: "It''s really troublesome, but since it''s here on Earth, don''t even think about going back." At this time, on the temple square, a middle-aged man who looked very similar to Monkey King sat on the ground, "Do you want me to shoot?" Kanalita pulled her fiery red hair lightly and chuckled, "No, Mr. Badak should help me stare at the guy outside the earth, I''m afraid he will make trouble!" Badak laughed loudly: "Where is it not easy for them to go, they just came to the earth, it is really unlucky." Chapter 498： World Broadcast The battle on the prairie is still going on. Although Monkey King and Piccolo can''t resist Vegeta under their joint forces, Vegeta can''t help them either. Rumble! ! Loud roars came from the vast battlefield, wave after wave of energy. As the battle became stronger and stronger, some martial artists who came from far away could only stay on the periphery of the battlefield. More than a hundred people floated in the air, staring at the battle in the center of the area dumbfounded. "Unbelievable, just the air pressure generated by the battle makes it impossible to approach." "The fighting in the center has reached an unimaginable intensity." The martial arts masters looked at each one in amazement, and their voices were trembling against the howling wind. Suddenly, a violent whirlwind rose, and meandering lightning struck down the black cloud. "Rewind!" The leader exclaimed, everyone withdrew from a distance of several tens of kilometers, and then looked far away with worry. "laugh!" After a few rounds of fighting, Vegeta touched the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, showing Senhan''s eyes, "hehe" sneered, and a stubborn color appeared on the hard cheeks, with a low growl, the peak power gradually revealed. Monkey King and Piccolo were simultaneously under three times the pressure of the Realm Kings fist, and a dark red light curtain enveloped them. Faced with Vegetas increasing storm and rain, Monkey King turned sharply, avoiding Vegetas attack. , While cooperating with Piccolo, trying to find opportunities to fight back. "Sun Wukong, can you continue for a while first!" Piccolo jumped back several tens of meters, touching his brows with his fingers. Upon seeing this, Monkey King coughed up the blood from his mouth, and stopped in front of Vegeta: "You have to move faster. I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it after too long." "Don''t worry!" Piccolo laughed, and began to brew his breath seriously, ready to use the full-power magic light killing cannon! This is the case with the big move on Earth. Although it can perform a powerful and terrifying attack, the disadvantage is that the early gestation time is too long. Without the cooperation of a partner, it is easy to be interrupted by the opponent in the middle. This is obviously not conducive to hand-to-hand combat. Upon seeing this, Monkey King laughed, his face solemnly roared: "Quadruple Realm King Fist." In an instant, as the energy of Quadruple Realm King''s Fist was released, Monkey King''s whole body burst into flames. A suffocating 200,000 fighting force burst out, and the instantaneous peak unexpectedly exceeded Vegeta''s energy. "Damn it, how come this guy''s energy is still improving!" Vegeta''s face trembled, and her pupils suddenly shrank into pinpoints. "This uncle is a Saiyan prince, and he will never be defeated by you." The strong self-esteem made Vegeta feel more tormented. In addition to the anger brought by Shasri''s injury before, facing the power erupted by Monkey King, Vegeta was actually desperate to improve her strength. The muscles all over his body swelled desperately. Although this form sacrificed part of the speed, the strength did rise. "Atomic explosion!!" As the air flow rolled, countless energy blades thin as cicada wings hovered around him. Vegeta raised his arms, and then suddenly stretched out, and immediately countless dense energy light spots were arranged in an array, and each light spot burst out like an arrow. "Turtle Qigong!" Monkey King pushed forward with both hands and counterattacked. Rumble! ! Along with the deafening roar, a huge dark red mushroom cloud rose again above the plain. The smoke and dust in the sky formed a black and pressurized air wall, followed by an explosion from the inside to the outside. Mushroom clouds and black compressed air walls burst, radiating in all directions. If this powerful shock hits the earth directly, even the inner core of the planet strengthened by the Dragon Ball is in danger of being broken through, and at this time, the battle has reached the point of extinction. "Vegeta!!!" Xiasili was worried about approaching, but Tianjin Fan and Yaqi Luobe blocked her way. "Go to hell!" The Saiyan yelled angrily. Regardless of their injuries to increase their strength, Tianjin Fan and Yaqi Luobei were seriously injured by Shasri''s attack, vomiting blood and flying upside down. "Ah, it''s Mr. Monkey King and Mr. Bick, as well as several other players who have participated in the world''s number one martial arts club!" Far away from the battlefield, on a helicopter, the blonde host rushed forward after he finished hosting the martial arts club. The photographer carried his shooting equipment against the wind and waves and ventured with him. The scene of the battle was quickly transmitted to all over the world through the lens. "Dear viewers, the earth has encountered an unprecedented crisis. Several unknown powerhouses have descended on the earth. At this time, Mr. Monkey King and his companions are fighting with all their strength, because the energies of both parties are so powerful that the helicopter can only hover around the periphery. ." "There are other martial artists over there, they are all strong in human history." The blond host ordered the helicopter pilot to circle around the edge of the battlefield, and then landed to more than one hundred martial artists in the distance: "Hello, the world is being broadcast now. Do you know what''s going on inside?" "No, we don''t know, to be honest, the level of combat there is beyond the scope of our response!" "Several masters who participated in the battle have a combat power of 100,000 energy points. Compared with them, we are far behind." The martial arts masters shook their heads and said, although they are all strong men who have emerged after the beginning of the martial arts era, and some have been baptized by alien battlefields, this has only increased their horizons, facing up to hundreds of thousands of levels. The fighting, their little strength is really not worth mentioning. The blond host nodded and introduced to the camera: "The combat power value is a measure of their own energy by the strong outside the earth. It has the same unit range as the human body index tester on our earth, but the conversion unit is slightly different. The energy unit of is''J'', and the martial arts school is D. 100J is equivalent to 1D, and the energy value is 1 point." "Generally, adult Earthlings who have not practiced martial arts have a combat power around 5 o''clock." "And Mr. Monkey King and his companions who are fighting alien enemies, their combat power is more than 100,000 energy points, but even so, the battle is still very difficult." "Let us bless our heroes!" In recent years, as terrestrial martial artists have stepped out of the earth, the concept of combat effectiveness has long been popularized, and the blond host just said it to enhance public awareness. ... The world is as usual, busy and nervous, people are busy with their work, and the "earthquake" that started a few minutes ago disrupted the peace of office workers. They did not know that at one end of the world, a fierce battle was going on in full swing. But as the blond host and his team joined in, big screens all over the world began to broadcast the battle on the prairie. The pedestrians who originally went to work, or those sitting at home, all saw the battle broadcast from a distance. This shocking scene naturally caused a riot, but the current martial arts literacy of the earth people has greatly improved, but it will not Think these pictures are fake. Only then did they know that the earth had been attacked by powerful aliens! "It''s amazing, the glowing energy still carries lightning." "It''s called Qigong Bo, I saw it on the DVD of the Budo Club." "This time the enemy is very strong." "Aliens invade, I hope our soldiers can handle it." "Come on." I have remembered that when the demons invaded the earth fifty-five years ago, the moment the earth faced was even more desperate. There are optimists and pessimists. When many people saw the scene on the TV screen, they were frightened: "The aliens attacked the earth, just like the demons invaded? We''re done!" "The enemy is so strong, can our people support it?" "I don''t want to die yet..." The whole world is boiling. Although the peaceful life made them forget something deliberately, now... they remembered the disaster that happened in their grandfather''s generation. The departments of the United Kingdom have begun to take action, and all those who maliciously spread rumors and slander during this disaster will be dealt with more severely. ... Before the smoke dissipated, Monkey King and Vegeta fought into a ball, because both have the ability to sense breath, so vision barriers cannot affect the battle. "Hahaha makes you wait a long time." Piccolo smiled coldly, and finally got ready. Straighten the arm, and a spiral qigong wave was released. "Moguanguang kills the cannon!!" The complete Moguanguang Killing Cannon was released with a roar, and the green energy directly impacted. An auxiliary energy next to it was surrounded by a spiral, and the target was Vegeta. At this time, Vegeta, who was fighting with Monkey King, suddenly fell cold, feeling that his life was in danger, and gathering energy desperately in panic. "Ultimate flash!!" In a rush, the energy could not be gathered together, and a terrifying explosion occurred within a short distance. Monkey King was blown away by the fiery air, and when he landed, he had already withdrawn from the realm king boxing state. On Vegeta''s side, it was even more miserable. The ground sank hundreds of meters, revealing a terrifying huge crater. The most central figure was covered in cuts and bruises, and the battle suit on her body was torn apart. Chapter 499： The temple that fell from the sky "Damn earthlings, I will break your corpses into pieces!!" An angry roar resounded throughout the world, and Vegeta walked out of the explosion in embarrassment. Although Vegeta blocked Piccolo''s attack, she was also exhausted. "Eh, will he lose dad?" Alex was hiding in the distance under the protection of Napa, and couldn''t help asking when he saw the battle ahead. "..." Napa''s dry throat moved, but he couldn''t speak anyway. The fighting intensity had reached this stage, and he had long been unable to see clearly. "Monkey King, that guy hasn''t died yet, is the Saiyan body so powerful?" Piccolo gasped. Monkey King smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." "Klin''s side is not very good. I didn''t expect the two Saiyans to make us so miserable." Piccolo looked gloomy, "Do you still have fairy beans?" Although using fairy beans in battle is somewhat invincible, Piccolo is not a pedantic person. This is not a martial arts competition, but a critical moment related to the life and death of the planet. "I have a few here. I''ll take them out. We will have one." Monkey King replied, turning to take the small bag around his waist. However, at this moment, an accident happened. Six fireballs suddenly fell from the sky, and the sharp energy rays shot directly at Monkey King and the others. Before Monkey King, Piccolo and Vegeta could react, they were overwhelmed by these energy rays. At the same time, Shasli, Kling, and Leping are also within the scope of energy coverage. "who?" "There are other enemies!" The faces of Monkey King and others were ugly, because the scene just happened so suddenly that everyone did not react. When they came back to their senses, there were six more rough-skinned cosmic people in front of them. Some of them had scales on their bodies, some had beast tails behind them, some had more eyes, and some of them simply looked like The same alien. "He is your companion?" Monkey King shouted at Vegeta with a solemn expression. Vegeta''s face was frosty at this moment, and she said: "I have never seen them." Piccolo sneered and said, "It seems that you have been followed. They are chasing you." "Hey, there are so many masters on a mere earth, but it''s a pity that all of your powers seem to be exhausted." One of the six people said gloomily: "We are Horlet team, I will kill you on the order of Master Horlet." "Youngest, don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them all." The captain of the Horlet team glanced at the Monkey King and them indifferently, a breath of dignity but darkness rushed towards his face. Monkey King and the others looked stiff, their bodies seemed to be imprisoned, and their powerful aura made them immobile. "The energy in them is at least 500,000!" Spit out a few words coldly, Piccolo approached Monkey King with difficulty. In addition, Tianjin Fan, Yaqi Luobei and others also gathered together and carefully took out the fairy beans from their pockets. "Damn, these people are so strong, am I going to be buried here..." Vegeta was silent, frowning deeply. If in his heyday, he might not be so worried, but Now he felt bad for a while. Looking at Shasri and Alex with blinking eyes, Vegeta thought about the retreat route in his heart. "Be careful!!" With a sudden cry, Vegeta turned her head and saw an energy ray galloping towards him. With a flutter, fiery energy shot in from the chest and then out from behind, but seeing blood flying, Vegeta vomited blood and fell to the ground, bright red blood flowing all over the place. This is not over yet. After severely wounding Vegeta, other members of Horlets team targeted Monkey, Piccolo, Shasri, Napa and other people present. It was almost a massacre, and everyone fell. In a pool of blood. "Damn it, this prince... how could he die under the sneak attack of these scumbags!" Vegeta''s eyes were split, struggling to get up, but because of the severe lung injury, he would vomit blood in his mouth as long as he tried hard. The captain of Horlet team laughed: "A few little ants were killed easily. It''s really boring. Everyone quickly completes the task given by Lord Horlet, and destroy the planet together." "Yes." The others laughed. "Captain, things are not right!" "what happened?" "Those people are not dead..." "Huh?" The Captain of Horlet was taken aback. He actually saw Monkey King and the others get up on the spot. Although their clothes were broken, they were not injured at all. "What is going on?" "Huh, thanks to the fairy beans in your hand!" Monkey King rejoiced: "You are also a Saiyan. If you hadn''t died dignified in the battle, I don''t think you would be willing." After that, Monkey King took out a fairy bean and stuffed it into Vegeta''s mouth. Geeta chewed, a burst of vitality spread in his mouth, and the next second he was full of blood. Looking at her hands incredible, Vegeta felt that her anger had increased a lot. "Sun Wukong, you fool." Piccolo gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words. Monkey King laughed: "This is called Xiandou. It can instantly recover all injuries." "There is still such a thing on the earth?" Vegeta was startled, and took some fairy beans from Monkey King to feed Shasli and Alex, but just a few steps away, Horlet team After experiencing the shock at the beginning, the personnel of the group had already recovered, and several people once again moved in front of Vegeta. "Go away!" Vegeta said coldly. "Hey, you kid, Master Horley said you are a Saiyan, then let me see how powerful the so-called fighting nation is." The captain of the Horlet team stepped forward. Each of these people has a combat power of 500,000. It is indeed not something Vegeta and Monkey King can resist. Vegeta was anxious, holding the fairy bean in her hand trying to rush towards Xiasli, but with a bang, Horlet''s team captain''s fist came over. Vegeta''s complexion stiffened, and several ribs were directly broken. "Hmph, the Saiyans are nothing great, they can''t even stop my blow." A mocking voice sounded in her ears, and Vegeta stared at each other with a grim expression. The other party smiled dismissively, not seeing Vegeta''s anger at all. "Bick, help them!" Monkey King couldn''t see it. "Huh, they are enemies." In the end, Piccolo stepped forward, and the two erupted out of the power of Realm King Quan again. At the same time, Tianjin Fan, Kelin and others also used Tianshen Fist, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, and there was not much time, and several people were seriously injured again. Although Fairy Bean once again recovered from the injuries of several people, they had nothing to do in the face of the terrifying Horlet team. "Hahaha, we have played enough, kill them all, and I''m very interested in what they can recover from their injuries, and I will find out and dedicate it to Master Horley. The captain of Horlet''s team showed greedy eyes. He wanted to take it for himself, but thinking of Horlet''s horror, he decided to give it up. Maybe he could be rewarded. "Is there no way?" Monkey King and the others panted. "Xiasli... hold on!" Seeing Shasri, whose breathing was gradually weakening, Vegeta caught her nails in the flesh. Suddenly, a shadow was projected from the sky, and then under everyone''s eyes, a huge crimson building fell from the sky. It was a hemispherical building with a golden bulge at the bottom, and various complicated patterns of birds and beasts were carved all over the body. When approaching the ground for a hundred meters, the huge building was suspended in the air, and the light was obscured by the darkness, which looked particularly magnificent. "What the hell...what?" The members of Horlet''s team frowned, as if they had never seen the strange building. A spaceship is not like a spaceship, and a palace is not like a palace. And instinctively, with the appearance of the hemispherical object, the eyelids of the Horlet team captain kept beating, as if something bad was about to happen. "That...is the temple Lord Kanalita is here." Sun Wukong and Klin smiled on their faces. Booming, the temple touched the ground, and the golden protrusion plunged into the soft ground, like a sharp needle piercing the tofu, without any resistance. On the edge of the temple, dozens of martial artists who practiced in the temple stood on it. In the middle was Kanalita dressed as a white god. She looked down from a high position, her red hair dancing in the wind, and her beautiful face With a slight smile. After tapping the magic staff, the whole temple immediately attached a layer of energy protection. After protecting everyone in the temple, Canalita floated down in shock. ... In the distance, the camera was pointed at the magnificent temple, and that infinitely reverie scene was broadcasting live to the whole world. Chapter 500： Canalitas strength "Who is that person, so beautiful!" "Fire red hair." In front of TV sets all over the world, everyone who was watching this battle saw Canalita appear on the stage and was amazed by her gorgeous dress and beautiful features. This is a battle related to the survival of the earth, but with the appearance of Kanalita, I don''t know why a feeling suddenly arises in everyone''s heart that this disaster is about to pass here! It''s incredible, but this is the effect of Kanalita''s debut. The magnificent temple behind her is even more unbelievable: "The building behind her seems to be a legendary temple." "Is it a god?" Countless reveries filled everyone''s hearts. After finishing the hosting of the 23rd World No. 1 Budokai six years ago, the blond host received the most basic training in the temple. Of course, the training he received was not the ability in actual combat, but the ability to explain martial arts combat. So he had seen Kanalita and that magnificent temple. "Audience friends, you have seen this red-haired woman, she is the goddess Canalita." "Goddess Kanalita is a **** who lives in the temple of heaven. Any martial artist who has landed in the temple has accepted her guidance. In addition, Goddess Kanalita is also the only disciple of Mr. Muyang, the **** of martial arts. A guest of the 18th World No.1 Budokai, and after becoming an earth **** 25 years ago, he has been living in the temple to guard the peace of the earth." As he said, the camera gave a close-up of the huge temple behind him. When they knew that this crimson building was the temple where the gods lived, everyone in front of the TV immediately embraced a state of reverence. "This time due to the invasion of alien enemies, even the gods of the heavens have taken action. This will definitely be a scene that will be written into the annals of history." The blond host said loudly that his eloquence was excellent, and then he talked about the time when the demons invaded fifty-five years ago, which directly let many ignorant and ignorant people know more secrets. "It turned out to be Lord Goddess." "When the demons invaded, it was the **** of martial arts and the **** of heaven that saved the world." "This world... even the gods have appeared." Many people can''t believe it and feel that their worldview is about to collapse, but everything on the screen tells people that all of this is real. On Baozi Mountain, Kiki and Bulma, who were nervous because of the injuries of Monkey King and Piccolo, saw Kanalita appear through the TV screen, and their hanging hearts finally let go. "If Kanalita takes the shot himself, Goku and the others should not be in danger." Qiqi smiled calmly on her face. "Yes, look, even Uncle Badak is in the temple." There is nothing more reassuring for them. A Super Saiyan and a God, both of them are extremely powerful masters. They are at the forefront. How could the cosmic people who invaded the earth be their opponents. On the prairie on the other side of the world. Vegeta dragged her injured arm, her eyes full of shock: "The anger in this woman is stronger than everyone present... Is there really a **** on earth?" The captain of Horlet''s team frowned, "Who are you?" Kanalita smiled lightly: "Earth god, Kanalita." "God? I have never heard of it. In front of our Horlet team, even the gods must surrender!" The Horlet team captain sneered, and spit on the ground with a "bah". Gods are worshipped only by ignorant backward races. He only believes in his own strength. Gods are not worth mentioning in their eyes. "Haha..." Kanalita gave a chuckle, and Pianruo Jinghong''s figure stepped forward, screamed "Tianjin Fist", and suddenly a force far surpassing Horlet''s team burst out, extremely powerful energy Turned into a wall of gas and rolled forward. The momentum was like a rainbow, and the figure flickered, as if a flash of light appeared. In the blink of an eye, Kanalita''s figure had already arrived in front of the Horlet team captain. "So fast!!" When did you come here? The pupils of the captain of Horrett suddenly shrank, and a trace of doubt flashed in his mind. He quickly mobilized his strength to resist, but it was completely too late. "It''s useless, my current strength is more than 1 million combat power, even if you want to stop it, you can''t stop it." A cold voice sounded, and a beautiful face clearly appeared before her eyes. "Oops!" Secretly said a bad cry, moving her body quickly, but Kanalita''s attack was violent beyond the imagination of the Horlet team captain. "Now I know it''s too late!" Canalita smiled lightly, and instantly forced Horlet to within one meter of the captain. Before he could retreat, she grabbed his shoulder, banged, and raised her other hand... A group of Qigong waves shining with brilliant light was released from the chest of the Quasi Horlet team captain. Panic appeared on the face of Horlet''s team captain, but his shoulder was firmly grasped by Canalita, unable to avoid it. With a flutter, a violent roar sounded on the spot, the qigong wave in front of his chest instantly pierced the battle uniform of the Horlet team captain, and then directly penetrated his body. The Qigong wave rushed out from the other side after penetrating the chest of the captain of the Horlet team, shooting tens of thousands of meters across the vast prairie. On the ground, the heat generated by the energy impact sweeps a straight trace. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... How could he be injured by a woman, but the burning sensation and severe pain in his chest told him that everything was real, and he felt that his life was passing by. "Go to hell!!" Kanalita sneered blankly. Since she had already taken action, she was naturally rushing to kill her. She did not care about the power of the Horlet team. As a result, he aimed at the head of the Horlet team captain, and hit another wave of qigong in his hand. The energy suddenly increased several times and the light became more dazzling. The leader of Horlet''s team was still in the hands of Kanalita, and the whole process took only a few seconds. "Captain!!" The remaining five members of Horlet''s team shouted in panic. Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief, with a shocked expression on their faces. The captain just died? He is a strong man with 550,000 combat power. Even if he is compared with himself, he is still a peer, how could he lose so easily? The rest of the members looked at Kanalita and became terrified. They could easily kill the captain, and naturally they could kill themselves. This woman''s strength... is definitely above them. "Next it''s your turn." The icy gaze swept towards the remaining five of Horlet''s team. In an instant, the temperature of the air dropped by more than ten degrees, and the entire sky was condensed, and a strong sense of oppression swept across. None of these people will let go. The five people were frightened by Canalitas power and wanted to escape, but found that their bodies had been locked by the others power, so their faces were ugly and moved backwards. At this time, they heard the sound of fighting. Walking out from behind them, the one who shot was Badak. "Canalita, need me to deal with them?" Badak walked over with a smile. "No need." With a faint smile and shaking her head, Kanalita''s figure flickered, and countless afterimages filled the prairie. In the next second, the remaining five members of Horlet''s team were unwilling to accept Kanalita''s energy. Ray kills. It was also the first time Sun Wukong and Piccolo saw Kanalita take action with their own eyes, and they were all frightened by her terrifying power. Monkey King was full of enthusiasm: "Awesome, I can''t help but want to challenge Kanalita." Piccolo: "This woman is really amazing." Klin shivered and said enthusiastically: "Master Kanalita''s power is beyond imagination. If only I had such a powerful power." "Okay... so amazing!" Vegeta''s voice trembled, and she was glanced at by Canalita''s eyes, and she suddenly felt sweaty. It was terrifying. This woman wanted to kill herself. All she needed was one. trick. The arrogant Vegeta could not accept it anyway. "That''s rightXiasli..." Vegeta flew to Xiasley''s side quickly, but when he picked up Xiasley, the other party was already dead because of serious injuries. , Stopped breathing. Vegeta stuffed the fairy bean into Shasri''s mouth, but the magic of the fairy bean did not work. Badak frowned and walked to Vegeta: "It''s useless, Xiandou can only treat the seriously injured. Once dead, it''s useless." "Dead..." Looking at Shasri blankly, Vegeta yelled in pain like a knife cut in his heart. "Vegeta." Take Pa and hug Alex. Because of the previous shock, Alex has fainted. It seems that the two are lucky. Because they are far away from the battle, there is no one from Horlet''s team. Kill. Badak said: "In fact, there is no way to save her, as long as you collect dragon balls, you can make a wish to revive her." Vegeta suddenly raised her head: "Dragon Ball?" Chapter 501： Super Saiyan Badak "Yes, Dragon Ball can satisfy a person''s wish." Badak nodded, "Your name is Vegeta, you are the prince of Vegeta. I met you back then, and my name is Badak." Badak was also considered a celebrity when he was on Vegeta. Vegeta has heard of his name, but now he is more concerned about Shasris resurrection. He glances over the people present, and then on Piccolo. Stopped: "I have long heard that the Namekians can magical magic. Could it be that the Dragon Ball was made by the Namekians?" Piccolo curled his lips: "Dragon Ball was not made by me, but it does have something to do with me." "Where is Dragon Ball, how can I find it?" Vegeta asked excitedly, "I just want to save Shasri. I will never have other ideas." "No hurry, you were the invaders, Kanalita and I should have arrested you, but for the sake of being Saiyans, I will let you go for the time being. As for the Dragon Ball thing, it will be eliminated. Say the guy above..." "Is there anyone else?" Vegeta''s face was difficult to look. "Is it what they said Horley?" "Probably." Badak cast his gaze into the distant space. At this time, at a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers from the earth, Horley and others, who have been monitoring the situation of the earth through detectors, already knew what was happening on the earth. They did not expect that their proud Horlet team would be killed in twos , This is really ironic! "A trivial low-level planet, I just underestimated them." Huo Lei''s face was gloomy, his purple eyes flashed with cold light, and his fingers tapped rhythmically on the seat. He didn''t feel sorry for the death of Horlet''s team members, he was only angry that the opponent made himself lose face. "Dragon Ball? Namek?" Huo Lei suddenly ordered: "Hurry up and land the spaceship, I want to get the so-called dragon ball." If that dragon ball can really make people wish, it must be controlled by him. The subordinate cosmic people thought that Huo Lei was going to get angry, and all heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this order, and quickly controlled the spacecraft to land. To be on the safe side, Horley released all his power before entering the earth, and suddenly a short figure, like Frieza''s ultimate form, appeared. His body was white, only the top of the head, shoulders, and abdomen were bright red and powerful. A whirlwind was blown by the power of, and the cosmic people on the spacecraft were under pressure, as if they were in the ocean, constantly ups and downs. ... "Here." Badak said softly. Monkey King, Piccolo, Vegeta and others looked at Badak with concern, but the next moment, a dark breath from the abyss passed from outer space, Monkey King and others were shocked, and they were all startled by the terrifying aura. Living. "It''s horrible, even if you feel it from a distance, the blood will feel like it stops flowing!" "With the strength of the opponent, if you want to kill me, you just need to breathe. His strength is almost the same as that of Bill Gil..." Bik''s face is ugly, and Bill Gil has at least 50 million combat power. The strongest one knows, and this breath that suddenly appeared is even stronger than Bill Gil. "What the **** is going on in this world, why are the masters popping up one by one!" With crystal cold sweat on his forehead, Vegeta muttered to herself while hugging Shasri''s body. What she saw and heard that day made Vegeta exhausted physically and mentally, and felt that the world was strange. It is said that 10,000 combat power is rare, so why suddenly there are so many strong people? Kanalita raised her head and looked at the sky, her clear eyes narrowed: "Mr. Badak, I''m afraid you will want to take action now." Badak laughed: "Leave it to me, it''s just an unworthy guy. If you don''t make a move, you will be preempted by those little guys." There is more than one strong man on earth, Badak I have felt that the three powerful auras in the direction of Daqingshan began to rise. Huhuhu! The sky was as pitch black as ink, and the terrifying aura continued to press down, as if it was a sign of something, lightning began to shine in the dim clouds. A disc-shaped spacecraft appeared through the clouds. "Ah, it turns out that there are other enemies, that huge spaceship, can it be said that the enemy is the entire fleet? I wonder if Goddess Kanalita can stop the opponent!" The blond host had already jumped off the helicopter, and when the camera was about to point at Kanalita, he saw that Kanalita was suddenly swept up by a golden light, and a soaring momentum rose from the ground. . "Huh? What a powerful energy!" The fierce storm came, everyone could only use their arms to block their foreheads, and their bodies swayed like duckweed in the middle of the wind. "Ho!" Give a low voice. Badak split the air wave against the strong wind, and suddenly a golden flame burned. Badak''s hair and eyebrows instantly turned golden yellow, and his eyes turned from black to green, flashing a cold light, and the green pupils were icy cold, without a trace of emotion. The whole person is wrapped in raging flames, and the momentum is like a rainbow, like a dazzling star. Vegeta was closer, watching the changes in Badak''s body dumbfounded: "Is this..." "It''s Dad''s Super Saiyan transformation!" Monkey King said enviously. Although I have seen it countless times, the domineering and violent power really deserves to be a natural fighting nation. "Super Saiyan, as expected, Super Saiyan was born among Saiyan!" Vegeta murmured in horror, perhaps because the previous battle had caused him too much shock. Facing the super Saiyan transformation shown by Badak, Vegeta did not even think of dissatisfaction. It was like finding a goal, his eyes became firm. Napa was already incoherent at this moment: "Vegeta, that is the super Saiyan in the legend of Vegeta, it actually exists..." "Yes!" Vegeta sighed. Piccolo glanced at Vegeta and them: "You have been wandering in the universe for so long, haven''t you heard of the Faun power? The earth is the stronghold of the Faun power, and Badak is the famous warrior among the Faun power. He is not the only master like Badak." Vegeta''s expression suffocated. How many are comparable to Super Saiyans? If he had known this, he would not choose to come to Earth. But... to be able to see the Super Saiyan, this choice seems not bad. The premise is that Shasri can be rescued...Dragon Ball, he must get it. But when Badak turned into a Super Saiyan, he seemed to have sensed the skyrocketing energy here, and the three forces on the Daqingshan side all died and disappeared. "Kakarot, take a good look, I will show you the power of a Super Saiyan." "Yeah!" Monkey King nodded vigorously. Raising his head, Badak''s body was short, and then he leaped up suddenly, and the ground sank several tens of meters, and the area of ??one kilometer all collapsed. The blonde host and his team were stumbling and unsteady. If Canalita couldn''t see it and used the power of the gods to help, they would all fall. The blond host who stood firm didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, hurriedly called out to his team and aimed the camera at the sky. There, the golden light was shining, only a loud bang was heard, and all the disc spaceships fell down. "Damn, that man... is a general of the pastoral power, how could he be on earth?" Horley studied the information given to them by King Crud, so he knew Badaks identity. When he saw Badak , I have a huge sense of crisis in my heart. "Even King Crude is not his opponent. I can''t fight him head-on, but Dragon Ball is on Earth..." Huo Lei looked tangled, really unwilling to give up Dragon Ball, and finally his greedy thoughts prevailed, and he was ready to give it a go. But Huo Lei didn''t know that this time he was going to pay a heavy price for his greed. Badaks strength is far above him. Although Badak has not made breakthroughs in recent years, he has at least 500 million combat power. Even if King Crude saw him, he would be terrified~www.novelhall.com ~Horley''s strength is similar to Frieza back then, how is his opponent. So the next battle was almost one-sided **** abuse. Facing the super Saiyan form of Badak, Horley is constantly being ravaged. With a flutter, Badaks energy blade slashed at Huo Leis body. Huo Lei felt a pain, and his heart-wrenching pain rushed to his heart. His white tail was cut off, and then it was even more miserable. His arms and calves were severed one after another. , The handsome body becomes incomplete. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! of. "Just kidding, I can''t die here!" escape! Just escape the earth to be safe. Huo Lei knew that he was invincible. When his life was threatened, his life was the first choice. At this time, he could let go of dignity and everything, so Huo Lei flew directly into outer space without saying a word. Chapter 502： King Cruds plan "This guy wants to run away!" Seeing that Huo Lei had to escape to outer space despite being hit by Badak''s qigong wave, everyone present immediately knew his plan. Although Saiyans can exert unparalleled power on the planet, their bodies are limited. Once the battlefield is transferred to outer space, even Super Saiyans can only stare. After all, they are not as capable as Mu Yang. Survive in the universe. "Don''t worry, he won''t let him escape." A cold light flashed across his face, and Badak believed in himself. call out! call out! call out! Badak continuously threw a series of qigong waves toward the sky. These qigong waves continued to cover the entire sky like dense barrage forming a huge covering net. Faced with the saturation attack released by Badak, Huo Lei''s eyes reddened, his body suddenly exploded, and he rushed to the universe desperately. "Escape, escape!!" Except for this thought, Horley''s brain went blank. The reality is so skinny, and there are not many opportunities for Horley. He escapes very quickly and is about to rush out of the atmosphere. When he sees the deep background of outer space, he smiles. The joy of the rest of his life makes He forgot the failures he had encountered earlier. "I want to just run away, have I agreed?" Badak''s cold voice suddenly rang in his ears. Golden light soared from the ground, and Badak had stopped in front of him. As if seeing a ghost, Huo Lei''s heart trembled, and his face turned pale to the extreme. He vomited blood in despair, "What should I do, is it really going to die here?" Then Huo Lei yelled angrily. With the purple pupil open, it is obviously going to be desperate! At this time, it is impractical to think about escape. Let alone whether he can escape from the super Saiyan in front of him, if he can escape, how long will he wander alone in the vast and endless universe? At this time, King Sylhe and King Krud must have known the situation on the earth side, but looking at the aura of the super Saiyan over there, even if his father personally came, it would be more fortunate. Expecting them to send a spacecraft to the earth to save themselves, it is better to dream, maybe they are now heading towards the so-called Namek star. "I''m not reconciled!" With such grief and anger, Horley felt endless regrets. If he hadn''t received a message from King Crude, he would not have traveled all the way to the North Galaxy. If it weren''t for the purpose of chasing Vegeta, he would not enter the dragon''s den of the earth, but now it is useless to think about it. Just as Frieza is not a Super Saiyan opponent in the form of Monkey King in the original, so is Horley, and there is no force to fight back in the hands of Badak. "Your biggest mistake is to come to earth." Badak jumped to catch up with Huo Lei, and then placed his palm at Huo Lei condescendingly, and a bright and dazzling Qigong Zhan flew smoothly and lightly, cutting away everything along the way. "Pump!" The expression was stiff on his face, and Huo Lei''s body was chopped in half by the sharp qigong amidst a look of confusion and regret. "Sadly ending, but it''s your fault!" Badak finished speaking blankly, and released a wave of qigong to completely destroy Huo Lei''s body. "The enemy has finally been wiped out." Seeing that the battle was over, Monkey King said excitedly. Vegeta looked in shock: "This is the power of the Super Saiyan! I will definitely have it too." "Although the enemy has been wiped out, the environment here is also destroyed!" Looking at the unrecognizable prairie around, Piccolo frowned, but it was already very rare to be able to keep the earth in front of such a powerful enemy. Although the dragon ball has been strengthened once, the strength of the earth can''t keep up with the increasingly stronger enemies. "Mr. Badak, please use Dragon Ball to resurrect Shasri." Vegeta put down his arrogance and asked Badak. Badak stared at Vegeta for a long time, "I''ll talk about this later." Speaking of Vegeta''s identity as an invader of the earth, even a Saiyan can''t spare him because of his identity, not to mention that Dragon Ball is the earth''s secret treasure, how could it be so easy to borrow. Vegeta probably knew this too, so she was very sincere when she asked. In the end Vegeta borrowed Dragon Ball as she wished, but she also paid a great price. After successfully resurrecting Shasli, in the days to come, he will need to join the Faun forces and fight for the Faun forces. Of course, such days are actually voluntary by Vegeta. He wants to explore from Badaks body to become The secret of Super Saiyan. At the same time, the other side of the universe. King Sylhe learned about the death of his son Horley through the communication device. While feeling sad, he was shocked by the news from the earth. "Dragon Ball that can realize the wishes, can it be said that there are rumors about the Namekians? it is true?" "Come here, quickly collect me the information about the Namike people." Compared with the death of his son, King Shirhe was affected by more intense emotions at this time. If the Dragon Ball rumors were true, then he would be happy. On the earth, he is unwilling to take risks. ... "Hey, even though that guy Horley died, he brought me good news. I didn''t expect that the little earth is actually the stronghold of the pastoral power, but it is really a dragon pond and tiger''s lair!" There was a cold light in the eyes of King Crude," That guy Hilhe must have gotten his idea on Namek." "Come here, sail my king''s spacecraft to Namek, and release the news. I want more people to know that I went to Namek." Compared with the ethereal name of Namek, King Crud believes in the authenticity of Earth''s Dragon Ball. Soon, news about King Cruds whereabouts leaked out through certain channels. When he learned that King Crud was leading the army to Namek with great fanfare, King Shirhe became even more anxious, and there was almost no preparation. Order people to rush towards Namek. The intelligence network of the pastoral forces spread all over the northern galaxy. Of course, he also got the news, and the result was quickly spread to the earth. After Badaksi thought about it, he decided to reinforce Namek. The masters sent were all elites from the Faun power. Monkey King and others strongly demanded to go together. Because Bick had accepted Bill Gil''s guidance, he finally set off with him. . While everyone was walking mightily on the way to Namek, King Crud drank red wine leisurely and ran towards the earth secretly in a small spaceship. All this seems to be in his plan. Now the strongest opponent has been led to Namek by him, and the dragon ball of the earth is within his reach. The sixth universe. The two streamers traveled through the dusty deep valley. The two were extremely fast. After each collision, they separated quickly, and then collided together again in the next second. I saw two human shadows flashing past in the sky, from the ground to the sky, and from the sky all the way to the ground. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, fists and shadows were intertwined, qigong waves overflowed, and small gravels were directly crushed into powder. All kinds of earth-shattering sounds kept coming, and within a few breaths, Mu Yang and Hitt fought countless times. Hits "Flashing Time" skill is very weird, but under Mu Yangs acceleration world limit, this trick has lost its mystery for the first time. Now Hit and Mu Yang are competing for real strength, and many abilities have been abandoned. . The two sides have fought back and forth for some time, but neither side can do anything about it. Chapter 503： 4? On a broken stone hill, Hitt was wearing his leather-like coat, sitting quietly on the raised rock, with a pair of blood-red eyes looking ahead, the setting sun fell on the top of the mountain, the sky was reflected red, and the clouds seemed to burn. It''s the same. "You are the first person who has played against me for so many years and is still alive." Hitt said in a tough voice. Muyang laughed and said, "I''m so lucky to say so." "No, this is because your strength is strong enough that even I can''t help you. It should be second only to the **** of destruction in the universe." Hitt said few words, this is the first time he has positively evaluated Mu Yang''s strength. . Hitts vision is extremely high, and his own strength is the highest in the sixth universe. His strength is second only to the **** of destruction. The only time he failed was when he faced the destructive Xiangpa, but now, Hits list of strong Add the name Muyang. "Thank you." Mu Yang smiled indifferently. From a few years ago, he had to borrow the power of accelerating the world to barely save his life in front of Hitt. Now he is evenly matched. In the past few years, his strength has indeed improved a lot. Hitt said: "My task has been completed, and I hope we can have a good fight next time we meet." The next time I meet may be at the Sixth Universe and Seventh Universe Martial Arts Conference... Mu Yang meditated in his heart, and then nodded: "Goodbye, I also want to return to Universe Seven." Hitt shook his hand at Mu Yang, then stood up and turned his back to Mu Yang, with his hands in his pockets, and striding forward, his figure became blurred, as if entering a mysterious alien space. "This experience should end here. After a few years, I don''t know what happened to the Seventh Universe." Mu Yang calculated the time: "Oh, it''s time for Vegeta to enter the earth, uh, it''s hard to say whether he will come." The plot has been ruined by him, and the accompanying butterfly effect is getting bigger and bigger, and it is uncertain whether Vegeta will eventually come to Earth Muyang. Of course, his strength has reached his point, and he is no longer stuck with the so-called original plot, because the familiarity of the plot can no longer help him, at most as a flavoring agent, adding a little taste to the ordinary life. However, Pingbai missed a good show and felt a little regretful in his heart. "It''s time to go back." Mu Yang grinned and prepared to go back to Universe Seven. However, at this moment, the acceleration world in the consciousness suddenly shook violently. The shock came from the depths of the soul. It seemed that there was a feeling of tearing the soul. However, the acceleration world subsided in the next second, as if there was no shadow. Go without a trace, without a trace. Mu Yang carefully checked the acceleration world, and the result was nothing unusual. "It''s not the reason for accelerating the world, could it be the influence of the outside world?" Mu Yang sinks his mind, accelerating the world is his most important magic weapon, but there must be no problems. Closing your eyes, the silver energy shines with cold light, and a flawless coercion spreads out. Mu Yang''s thinking spreads out with the power of accelerating the world, as if going back in time, the bizarre visual scene and sensory experience directly occur Conflict, Mu Yang stood on high and looked down at the entire universe. Immediately, thinking continued to rise, and then entered the chaotic sea of ??energy, where... there were several large blue water **** staying there safely, one, two, three, four, a total of four universes... Uh... four? Mu Yang''s soul shuddered suddenly. He remembered that when he looked at this place a few years ago, there were obviously three universes, when did one more? The three universes of time and space are the original world No. 1, the parallel world No. 2, and the world No. 3 formed by self-traveling. Among them, the parallel world No. 2 was created by the scientists in the 12th universe long ago because of the misuse of the time machine. The time machine is still in the hands of the God of the Twelfth Universe. How was the fourth universal universe born? Could it be because of this that accelerated the violent turbulence of the world before? Mu Yang, who was unable to calm his mind, put away his thoughts, and then thought that he still had the contact card of the Time and Space Patrol in his hand, so he quickly contacted Bit and Knot who were on the mission. "Mr. Muyang, you have already noticed the situation over there! The fourth whole universe was caused by people in a certain world not long ago using the time machine indiscriminately. This is not a big problem, because the space-time defense of the whole universe Within the system, there will be no impact on the world." Is the time machine caused by Trunks in other parallel worlds, or Sharu? After hearing about the time machine, Mu Yang thought of them for the first time. Of course, he did not rule out that the time machine in the twelfth universe was used again. "The real problem now is, what are the people in the dark world planning!" "What? Why is it related to the Dark Demon Realm again?" Mu Yang looked puzzled. The dark devil''s affairs had been introduced before, and it seemed to have something to do with the Demon King God Mech Capra. Bit at the other end of time and space said: "A few hours ago, Note and I had just destroyed a time and space singularity, and the location was out of the whole universe where you lived. The time was probably some time period thirty years ago. ..." After getting Bit''s answer, Mu Yang knew why his acceleration world would violently oscillate, because someone was trying to split the entire universe time and space where Mu Yang was located. If the other party chooses the time earlier, such as a hundred years ago, then the split of time and space will be split, because after the split is a completely different parallel space, Mu Yang does not believe that the parallel space after the split at that time will have another "self" "The soul traveled from outside the sky. At that time, there will be at most one more parallel time and space without its own, and most of it will follow the plot to develop into a world like the original... wrong! Mu Yang suddenly woke up. The method of creating time and space singularities in the dark world is not as simple as time machine traversal. When they jump to the time axis, the parallel space-time function of the entire universe is completely invalid. Once they are allowed to change history, the world they live in will be instantaneous. Collapsed, and then all the energy was absorbed by the Dark Demon Realm. Damn, I actually walked around the ghost door without knowing it. To accelerate the violent turbulence of the world, it should be instinctively protecting itself and wanting to break away from the current universe. Although he who has the blessing of accelerating the world may not be destroyed with the world due to the change of timeline, there are too many uncertain factors. "It''s too much trouble, I suddenly found that living in the Dragon Ball world is really full of crisis." "Even if one day I am invincible in this world, I have to live with trepidation As long as someone does something on the timeline, they will be beaten back to their original form. The gang in the dark world is too unstable. " Mu Yang thought deeply. Fortunately, the people in the time-space patrol did not cause a catastrophe when they moved quickly, but good luck will not always be there. If the next time the other party is unwilling to succeed, wouldn''t you suffer along with it? It would be great if you could transfer yourself out of the time axis, Mu Yang thought whimsically. He is not afraid of the time machine. As long as he does not travel through the decades of his own life, he will not appear a second self. Even if he does, there is no embarrassment as long as he does not meet. The problem is still those guys who randomly travel through the timeline. . After thinking about it for a long time, Mu Yang didn''t think of a good way, and finally found out that he was only asking for troubles, and he had no way to solve the problem, so he simply didn''t think about it. Sighing and looking around the dry environment, Mu Yang turned on the ability to accelerate the world to communicate with other worlds. In an instant, a short burst of sunlight flashed by, and the figure of Mu Yang left the sixth universe in the next second. Chapter 504： The cycle of the universe Time flies, time flies. When I returned to the Seventh Universe again, only a few years had passed since I left, destroying the God Realm forever, and the erosion of time did not seem to leave a trace here at all. Melia, Melis, and April have experienced in the magic star environment specially made by Weiss. Now the three are also in a stage of rapid improvement, and their strength has improved a lot compared to a few years ago. At this moment, a silver-white electric light flashed by. Weiss was slightly surprised and showed a faint smile, "Mu Yang, every time I see you, your strength changes. If you count the ability to accelerate the world, you can now face Lord Birus. Supported for a while." Weiss praised Mu Yang''s changes in strength. The demigod stage is a relatively large range of strength. It is divided into levels that Muyang knows. The super saiyan''s mathematics has initially entered the demigod level, and the super saiyan blue is the mid-range of the demigod level, dark blue or The crimson stage is the pinnacle of the demigod level. Only at this stage did they have the initial qualifications to compete with the **** of destruction. For Mu Yang, who had the accelerating world as a backing and no strength bottleneck restriction, the improvement of strength was like drinking water, especially at the stage of realm comprehension, his advantage was even more obvious. Take martial arts as an analogy. Others practice martial arts is the constant tempering and accumulation of labor, but he is directly empowered by masters just as if he was hanging out. It''s so popular. But even so, now Mu Yang is only able to compete with the destruction **** Birus. "Weiss, how does my strength compare to Birus?" Mu Yang asked with interest. Weiss thought for a moment and said, "As long as neither side uses special abilities, your strength is equivalent to 80% of Birus-sama''s strength, which can last for ten minutes. If Birus-sama uses the power of Destroyer, And you also use the power to accelerate the world, so its hard to judge." "Maybe Lord Birus instantly destroyed you, or you may resist the power of the **** of destruction. Although the result of the collision of the rules is unpredictable, you will probably lose. After all, your accelerated world is still in the growth stage, temporarily Cant compete with the rules of the entire universe." Mu Yang nodded seriously: "It turns out there is still so much difference." His pure strength is equivalent to 80% of Birus. Birus has the ability to "destroy", and he also has the ability to "obliterate". In terms of potential, he may be a little higher, but at this stage he is definitely not an opponent of the **** of destruction. In the original book, Billus confronted Sun Wukong, who had just reached the realm of Super Saiyan God, and said-Your power is equivalent to 60% to 70% of mine. It seems that it is mostly just a joke, and it is not bad to have an achievement. After all, Sun Wukong and the others entered the realm of gods by using the power of multiple Saiyans. The real situation may be the same. Super Red is about 10% of Birus'' strength, Super Blue is about 50%, and Vegeta''s later Dark Blue is about 90%. "By the way, we have another parallel time and space outside the universe. Do you know this?" Weis''s expression was stunned, and he took the magic scepter and looked at it: "Hey, it is true. Is anyone using the time machine indiscriminately? Such things are forbidden by the gods." "This kind of thing is very bad. My acceleration world had a violent turbulence..." Then I told Weis what Bitt knew, and Weis''s expression became serious. "There is still such a thing... It is a pity that the Dark Demon Realm is beyond the entire universe, and we are helpless." Few in the world feel embarrassed, but the Dark Demon is one of the things. These guys kept disrupting the time axis, but only the time and space patrol team under the King of Time could resist, but the gods of the universe could only stare. After all, the gods in the universe are the gods of space, and they are not very knowledgeable about time, so it is impossible to travel through the time axis. Mu Yang nodded and sighed: "This is the most troublesome thing." "Yes!" Weiss nodded. The realm king **** can explore the number of parallel time and space based on the time and space ring in his hand. The angels have more authority and can know more things through the magic staff in his hand. But facing the parallel space-time that has been born, even the angels are helpless, they can only minimize the possibility of the parallel space-time birth. At this time, Weiss suddenly smiled: "In fact, the increase in the universe does not do any special harm to the universe itself, but the variables that need to be guarded against have increased." Mu Yang was stunned for a moment, and asked puzzledly: "What do you mean?" Weiss thought for a while and decided to tell Mu Yang some secrets. At the beginning, he valued Mu Yang''s acceleration world, because he saw his potential. "Simply speaking, the development of the whole universe is the same as the transition of seasons. There is also a cycle. At the beginning of each season, there is only one whole universe in the entire space-time sea, and there are 18 universes inside, but with the development of the times , The number of parallel spaces and the entire universe will increase one by one." "This is actually very unstable, so Master Quan will work hard to eliminate the backward universe under the supervision of the great priest." "By the way, Lord Quan and the great priest are the highest gods in the entire universe." West explained the identities of the Lord and the great priest. In fact, Mu Yang knew about their identities. "Master Quan has the supreme power in the entire universe. He can clear all universes and life, in a form that is a bit similar to your''wiping out'' ability. And when all the universes in parallel worlds are wiped out, all the accumulated energy will be On the other side of the sea of ??time and space, a whole new initial universe will be formed, and our angels will follow along." "At that time, all the kings, great priests, and angels that were split from the appearance of the previous parallel worlds will be united again and undergo a new development, but at that time, there will be no you in the newly born universe." So this is the reason why the whole king wants to destroy the universe, and the great priest does not care? ! After listening to Mu Yang, he probably understood that the destruction of the universe would not affect the highest gods, and only the eighth level and below would be dangerous. And when all the inner universes in parallel time and space are completely destroyed, the whole universe season is over. Sometimes when faced with an unsolvable dilemma, Quan King will even take the initiative to destroy all universes and start a new season ahead of time. This is the power and calmness of high-level gods. It''s just that is too cruel for low-level beings and gods. "Time and space are the most mysterious and taboo powers in the world. The destruction of a whole universe is certainly not a trivial matter. It will be accompanied by the loss of hundreds of millions of lives. As a god, I have looked down on these things, but from the perspective of human nature Its a pity that the angle of view." Noting the surprise on Mu Yang''s face, Weiss smiled lightly: "I think your accelerated world is very promising. If it develops well, it may be able to carry the life of the Seventh Universe. I look forward to you. " Mu Yang smiled awkwardly: "This really flatters me." "So you have to come on. Recently I heard that Lord Quan is very dissatisfied with the current universe. Maybe it will clear the universe sometime." Weiss reminded him calmly. I know that, it will be more than ten years before the king clears the universe... then it was the power conference of the king. Mu Yang said something in his heart, but at least Weis''s reminder made him psychologically prepared. Chapter 505： Time Machine For high-level gods, mortal life is not their focus. Their value orientation is very different from that of mortals. For them, ensuring the operation of the rules of the universe is the first priority. Gods like Weiss who can consider mortal life are already Rarely. After learning the secrets of the entire universe from Weiss, Mu Yang finally solved the doubts that had been buried in his heart for a long time. The reason why Quan King would wipe out the universe unscrupulously is that the entire universe can be reincarnated and reborn. Sometimes it seems that it is quite cost-effective to exchange the life of a universe for the destruction of an unstable factor. Of course, this is another level of life''s perspective, and Mu Yang cannot understand this. In the destruction of the gods, soft winds prevail. After the discussion with Weiss, Mu Yang took a step forward and instantly appeared between Melia and Melis. The three people who had been fighting with each other saw Mu Yang appear, their bright eyes suddenly lit up, and they turned towards at the same time. He shot. Mu Yang chuckled, raising one hand to draw a beautiful arc in midair. From the perspective of Muyang''s current realm, Melia and the others are as powerful as Super Saiyan 3, but they are still far behind the "Demi-God". Accepting their attack lightly, Mu Yang''s figure flashed ghostly, hitting the three people''s ass. "Muyang, you actually spanked me again." Melia looked ashamed, as if she remembered her childhood. Muyang laughed and said, "This is the punishment for your attack on me. Do you want to do it again?" Melia rolled her eyes: "I won''t come, I can''t beat you at all." "Brother, when will we be able to become as strong as you?" April''s small body came close, and as the realm improved, the closer they approached the semi-god realm, the more they understood the difficulties. Sometimes If you get stuck in a step, you won''t be able to break through even if you spend more time. "Take your time, the realm of cultivation must be calm." Mu Yang persuaded that April is following the traditional path of the entire universe, and what he values ??is realm. As the "Legendary Super Saiyan" Melia, because of her innate nature, the road ahead is even more difficult, because she can''t understand her realm at all, so she can only rely on brute force if she wants to rise to the demigod level. Such a promotion is equivalent to deviating from the mainstream of the entire universe. If Melia is an animal Saiyan, at this stage, she can try to break into the Super Saiyan 4 of the GT world, but it is a pity that she is not! What''s more, Melia''s so-called golden pupil state essentially contains the power of a great ape in a human form, and its connotation is equivalent to Super Saiyan 4, and how to achieve the Super Saiyan 4 breakthrough in the GT world. Of course, the "legendary Super Saiyan" is also an extremely unreasonable physique. It is not that there is no hope of breakthrough, but it is more difficult in comparison. After staying with Melia and the others for a while, Mu Yang took them farewell to Weiss and returned to the earth. Huh, after a gleaming light shining, Muyang and the four appeared in the small building of Daqingshan. They have not seen each other for a few years. Both children have grown up. Listen to Melia and the others, Lazili and Lapis Having undergone the transformation of the cyborg, the body is now immersed in the underground laboratory. After meeting with the two children, several people chatted about the situation of the earth in recent years, only then did Mu Yang know that the earth was invaded by cosmic people not long ago. Although influenced by Mu Yang, the plot has become completely unrecognizable, but Vegeta still came to Earth, and is now going to Namek Star with Badak, Monkey King, and Piccolo. "It''s been almost a month since they left the earth, and they should have arrived at Namek..." Mu Qiu asked Mu Yang if he would go to Namek. Mu Yang shook his head, thinking that with Badak, they had enough to deal with the problem in the past. Up. "By the way, what about the Saiyan named Napa? He and Vegetas son Alex are now detained in the temple by Sister Canalita. Sister Canalita wants to send them to the Faun Central Star. go with." "Send Napa over and stay with Raditz in the future," Mu Yang said. Mu Qiu smiled and said: "Because the battle a month ago was broadcast live all over the world, after knowing the strength of the aliens, the atmosphere of the martial arts on the earth seems to be hot again. Go crazy." "This is because I felt the danger up close, and it was the same when the era of martial arts just started, and it will subside after a while." Human beings are often a hot species and need regular stimulation. After a burst of madness, they calm down and forget many things in peace. Muyang and Melia did not go home for a long time, but they were cleaned up by Muqiu and Aimiya. After gathering with Broly and the others for a while, Mu Yang took Broly''s son Elek to the temple to visit Kanalita the next day, where he saw the increasingly old God. The god''s forehead is full of vicissitudes. He has been living in seclusion on the temple for several years. His body has exuded a decadent aura, and he has a foreboding that his life is coming to an end. "Muyang, I always have a bad feeling in my heart during this period of time. I thought it was a Saiyan invading, but now it seems that it is not." The **** said his worries with a sad expression on his face. "Oh, is there such a thing?" Mu Yang was a little surprised. When she looked at Kanalita, Kanalita shook her head in confusion. Mu Yang thought for a while, and suddenly remembered something, and said to Kanalita: "Kanalita, you hurry up to the west of the earth, especially the area near the mountains, and see if you can find a strange ship. Aircraft, and confirm that there are no signs of corrosion on the glass cover of that aircraft." Although Canalita didn''t know what the teacher meant, she still looked for it seriously. "Muyang, do you know something?" God asked. Mu Yang shook his head, still unable to judge whether his thoughts were correct. Several people waited patiently. At this time little Elek began to run naughty on the temple, and met Alex of the same age, and the two children began to play. In a corner of the temple, Napa carefully hid behind the pillar, "It was the one who took Raditz. It turned out that he was from the power of the Faun. Cause a catastrophe, or you must be slapped to death." Napa was shocked when he saw Mu Yang. Fortunately, Sun Wukong and the others came in time. If they waited for them to slaughter some of the people on earth, they would be buried together! Fortunately! About ten minutes later. "Teacher, I saw it. In the mountains near Area 1050 to the west, I found the aircraft you mentioned, the teacher." When Mu Yang heard the words, a light flashed in his eyes! "There are signs of corrosion on the glass cover of the aircraft?" "Yes Kanalita. really. Sharu, who took the time machine, actually came to this world. Mu Yang didn''t think too much about which parallel world this Sharu came from. He got a specific position from Kanalita, and then told her to take care of Elek, and Mu Yang teleported away from the temple. In the next second, his figure appeared in Baozi Mountain. "Uncle Muyang?" Bulma, who was drying clothes in the yard, cried out in surprise when she saw Mu Yang. Mu Yang said: "Bulma, you go to a place with me, there is one thing you need to study." "What is it?" Bulma asked. "Time machine!" Mu Yang cut the railway. Chapter 506： Found a single Sharu shell The time machine is a device that often appears in science fiction. It travels through time and space and changes cause and effect. As a top scientist, Bulma certainly understands the meaning it represents, and it has appeared many times in her sister Taisi. Wen ya. I had only heard of Gui, but Bulma had never seen a time machine in person. When Mu Yang said that he had a time machine for her to study, Bulma''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Uncle Muyang, do you have a time machine?" Suddenly he was puzzled: "However, it should be impossible to create a time machine by relying on the technology on earth. Could it be made by aliens?" Mu Yang smiled and said: "Don''t think about it so much. Although that time machine has a certain ability to travel through time and space, it is actually a space shuttle in essence. You have to know that there are many parallel worlds in this world. You can invent the shuttle. There are also many talented scientists." "Oh, that''s how it is." Bulma nodded. Bulma is very scientific, but she doesn''t think there is nothing better than her in other worlds. Because just on Earth, like Dr. Brives, Dr. Gallo, April, and the long-dead Dr. Dasheng, they are just genius scientists who are not inferior to her. In fact, this time machine was invented by you in parallel space...Looking at Bulma''s thoughtful expression, Mu Yang whispered inwardly, without telling the situation. Whether it was Trunks''s time machine or Sharu''s time machine, although it had the ability to travel through time and space at the beginning, it was later confirmed that such a shuttle was a one-off, and the follow-up was only through space. But being able to travel through the entire universe is also a great achievement. As the inventor, Bulma is indeed a genius scientist. It''s just that Bulma doesn''t know this now. In another completely desperate world, the enemy was already invincible. With all the soldiers dead, Bulma had nothing to do, and could only work hard to study the time and technology left by Dr. Dasheng and what Dr. Breves left behind. Space technology places expectations on the use of time machines to change time and space. This idea is very vague and bold, and there is almost no hope of success, but there is no other way for Bulma in the future world. Fortunately, the ending was still good. Although the time machine did not directly save her world, it gave Trunks the hope of becoming stronger at the time, and the world was finally saved. The floating thoughts end here, Mu Yang looked at Bulma: "You pack things up, I will take you to the location of the time machine now." "Ok." Bulma didnt care about what he was doing at this time, and rushed into the room to pick up her backpack. Mu Yang also informed April of the situation through the communication device, and April soon hurried after learning the news. Come here. "Brother, where is the time machine you mentioned?" As soon as April appeared teleported, she came to Mu Yang and asked. "On the mountain at 1050 in the west suburbs, but whether it is a time machine or not, I will know after research." Although it has been confirmed in the temple that it is mostly Sharu''s time machine, it still needs professional judgment. , Bulma and April are the best professionals. "Uncle Muyang, I''m ready. Aunt April, you are here too..." Bulma greeted with a smile when she saw April after finishing packing. "Long time no see, Bulma." April smiled at Bulma, and then the two of them were supported by Mu Yang''s divine power, like time and space change, the surrounding scene suddenly distorted, when I saw it again, they were already in the mountains, and the surroundings were green but Relatively sparse vegetation. Mu Yang and the others are on a hill. "Come with me, the time machine is over there." Following the path pointed out by Mu Yang, several people passed through the sparse bushes, and then found a machine hidden by leaves in a small forest. This machine has five supporting metal frames. The shape looks like an upright capsule. The upper part is made of transparent material, but now the transparent material has been corroded with a big hole, and the rest of it looks brand new. It seems that it hasn''t been long since it was manufactured. "It turns out that Captain Time is like this." Carefully stroked the metal on the surface of the time machine, and there were some scratches. "what?" Bulma let out a surprised cry and pointed to the logo on it: "Why is this logo so like the symbol of a universal capsule?" April came over and wiped off the dust on the surface, revealing a circle of special patterns: "It''s not like, this is the omnipotent capsule LOGO." In this world, the omnipotent capsule company is Dr. Brives, April, Co-founded by Dr. Gallo, the logo was also designed by them. "How could this happen? This time machine actually has our company''s logo on it. Is it from the future?" Bulma looked at the logo carefully and was surprised. April thought a little, and shook her head slightly: "It shouldn''t be the future, maybe it''s from a parallel world." Mu Yang nodded. He is an expert in this regard: "There are a total of four large worlds like ours in the full-time space, and there are many other small fragmented worlds... This time machine can appear here, it must be from us. A world of the same size." After listening to April, he understood the meaning of Muyang''s words. This time machine must have come from other universes, otherwise it would not be able to penetrate the barriers of the entire universe. With a finger against his chin, I saw a few letters engraved on a metal pillar of the time machine, which is the English word for "hope". Because I went to the world of artificial humans once, April immediately thought of the possible future explosion of the earth. Some kind of crisis. Here, Bulma is an actionist. She was bent over and pressed a button on the fuselage. With a click, the transparent glass cover on the upper part of the time machine opened. Bulma jumped in and found It has two hemispherical insect shells. "Uncle Muyang, Aunt April, look at what this is, I found it in the cockpit." Bulma put the two shells together to form a spherical shape. "It looks like an eggshell that hatches something!" Mu Yang flew upwards, holding the two-petal shells in his hands, and secretly said: "This is Sharu''s eggshell, he really came here from other worlds." "Look at the date when the time machine departed and arrived here." Mu Yang said to Bulma. "Ok." Bulma hurriedly searched in the cockpit, after all, was a genius scientist, and she soon found a way to turn on the machine, uh... the key layout was unexpectedly familiar. "The departure date is 7...88...Huh, it is actually 27 years later, and the arrival date is a month ago, which happened to be when the cosmic people (Horley) invaded the earth!" That''s it. The Trunks in the original book was born four years later. At the age of seventeen, Trunks first used a time machine to find Monkey King with a heart attack medicine, and told him about the cyborg. Back to the future, it took another three years to refill the time machine with energy. Later, together with Klin and others, they discovered the design drawings of the robot No. 17 and No. 18. The time Sharu snatched the time machine from Trunks came to Earth three years after Trunks killed the 17th and 18th cyborgs based on design drawings, that is, twenty-seven years later. The time happens to be when Vegeta invaded the earth in the original work. This Sharu is from the original world. It is the most primitive Dragon Ball world. Chapter 507： Look, hes struggling "Search around, maybe you can find something." Sharu should have just emerged from the eggshell at this time, still in the initial stage of shelling. Muyang, April, and Bulma looked around the time machine in a circle, and then found a cicada-like creature in a bush more than 300 meters away from the time machine. He was moving and struggling. To remove the outer shell. "Hey, what is so disgusting?" Bulma picked up the stick and prodded it from a distance. "Bulma, stay away from him." Even Sharu, who has degenerated to its original form, cannot be dealt with by a weak woman like Bulma. April approached Muyang and asked, "Brother, what is this?" Mu Yang said, "He is the guy who came from 788, which is a parallel world 27 years later." April heard the words and carefully observed Sharu. Sharu had two hard shells on his head, his limbs were curled, and the top of his head was slightly cracked, and he was in the stage of shelling. "Hey, the aura on it''s body is messy, but I feel the aura of Goku and Piccolo, as well as a few other evil auras..." This kind of creature is obviously impossible to be born naturally, is it artificial life? April immediately thought of the artificial people in the small world. "Isn''t it a cyborg again?!" April asked in surprise. "It''s an artificial human." Mu Yang nodded. Sharu is a super artificial human with the blood of Saiyans, Nameks, and Frieza. However, because of the mixing of too many advanced genes, they inhibit each other and can only rely on devouring vitality and artificial humans 17 and 18. Number to get the final evolution. "I want to study!" A gleam of light flashed through April''s beautiful eyes. "Whatever you want." Mu Yang shrugged, expressing no opinion. To be honest, Sharu''s many and complicated advanced genes have restricted his development. Without becoming a complete body, it is a question of whether he can reach the Super Saiyan 2 level. For Muyang and April In other words, it is a good material just like the little mouse in the experiment. Aprill''s face burst into a smile, holding the fading cicada on the ground in his hand, Sharu immediately twisted in resistance. "Look, brother, he is actually resisting." "Let go of me, who are you! According to the information, there shouldn''t be people like you on the earth?" Sharu roared hoarsely, like cicadas, especially ear-piercing. "Can talk..." April became more interested, and the hand holding Sharu directly became a demon form, and the pink arm changed its shape like plasticine, directly wrapping Sharu. Sharu found that his resistance had no effect at all: "Impossible, how could there be such a powerful guy on earth, are you a human being? No, except for the 17th and the 18th, there should be no other artificial people in this era. people!" A cold light flashed through April''s blue eyes: "Do you know No. 17 and No. 18?" Sharu did not answer: "..." Mu Yang said: "I probably know his origin. His name is Sharu. He is a super artificial human made by Dr. Gallos computer based on Gallos design drawings. Because too many genes are incorporated into the manufacturing process, it needs to be swallowed. No. 17 and No. 18 (mainly devouring Black Stone) can evolve from the perfect body." "But in the era he was in... the man-made has been wiped out, so I had to grab the time machine and come to us." April''s smile became brighter: "It turned out to be to swallow the 17th and the 18th! I almost understand his existence." Cyborgs No. 17 and No. 18 are Lapis and Lazili. They are two well-behaved younger generations of April. Now someone wants to swallow them, and she is known by her elders, then Sharus You can imagine the end. "Brother, send me to the acceleration world, where I will study this cicada." Mu Yang smiled and nodded, then opened the acceleration world channel. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. The computer told me that as long as you swallow the 17th and the 18th, you can be invincible. Obviously we have come to this era...I am not reconciled!!" Sharu twisted his body to get out of his body. When he came out, however, April''s magic power entangled him. The more he worked hard, the faster his body''s power would flow away, and the original form would no longer be maintained anymore. "Be honest." April yelled coldly and grabbed Sharu into the acceleration world. As for how Sharu will end up in April''s hands, it is not clear, it will not be good anyway. Mu Yang didnt worry about Aprils safety at all. Lets not say that the acceleration world is completely under his control. With Aprils own strength and abilities alone, Sharu cant resist even if he wants to resist. As for the ability to swallow, Sharu Can it be compared with April who has the power of Majin Buu? It''s good not to be swallowed. "Uncle Muyang, that guy is also a human being?" Bulma looked surprised. After receiving Mu Yang''s definitive answer, Bulma sighed: "It turns out that man-made humans can still grow so ugly. I thought all man-made humans were modified based on human bodies." Lazili and Lapis are both beautiful and handsome because of their good genetics; April is also naturally beautiful, even if it shows the form of a demon, it is full of charm and charm. Only the Sharu looked like a monster, completely shattering Bulma''s impression of human beings. "That guy was synthesized by Dr. Gallo in another world based on the genes of various races, not a naturally growing creature..." Then he said about the future of the parallel world. "It turns out that this is the case. The other world is very miserable. In the other world, I would marry that Vegeta. I can''t believe it. Why would I give up Goku..." Bulma shook her head, taking care of her own aesthetics. Feel worried. "Because it is a parallel time and space, the development is different. There are no me and Melia and others, Lazili and Lapis are also demons that destroy the world." Bulma knew that the parallel world could not be confused with his own world, and then stopped continuing this topic, lest he find himself uncomfortable. Jumping into the time machine again, Bulma checked every button in the cockpit, thinking about the principle of the time machine from time to time. She wanted to see how long her own brain in another world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can develop an epoch-making device such as a time machine, it is really amazing. Seeing that Bulma was studying the time machine enthusiastically, Mu Yang didn''t bother her. He contacted the Wanneng Capsule Company and asked them to send more people to assist Bulma. After that, he opened the accelerated world channel and walked in alone. Stepping into the accelerated world, I saw that April had opened her large experimental platform, and Sharu was fixed on the experimental platform by a pink rubber-like object, which was the body tissue of Majin Buu. "Brother, help me, I want to dissect his body to see the internal structure." "Okay." Mu Yang smiled lightly. April picked up the reinforced blade for surgery and cut an opening along Sharu''s chest. Then pieces of strange internal organs were extracted and put into different incubators for storage. "..." Sharu was dumbfounded at this time, struggling hard, which was completely different from what he had imagined before crossing. Chapter 508： Dragon Ball will soon belong to this king Sharu is a genetically synthesized artificial human made by a supercomputer. At the beginning of his birth, the computer kept telling him that as long as he absorbs artificial humans 17 and 18, he will become a unique super artificial human in the world. No one in the world will be his opponent. Sharu believed in this and made every effort to it. After learning that the 17th and 18th androids in this world have been killed by Trunks, in order to achieve the full body form described by the computer, Sharu planned to seize the time machine from Trunks and use it It ventured into other worlds. It''s just that Sharu''s luck was not very good, he came to the world where Muyang was. The world was completely different from what he had imagined. He did not see the 17th and the 18th, but was captured by a strange couple that was not in the information. When April took the strengthened blade to cut out his internal organs bit by bit, Sharu struggled, but all this was to no avail. He watched his organs be preserved one by one, Sharus The heart is completely cold. His ambitions have not yet started, they are over. "Saru, your vitality is very strong. If you change to a normal life form, you should have died long ago...but you can still struggle. Can you tell me the secret?" April held silver. A bright scalpel opened a mouth on Sharu''s head, and asked while cutting. "..." Sharu looked at her blankly. "If you don''t tell me, it doesn''t matter, I can find out the secret by myself." April smiled: "There is something called fairy beans in this era... Well, you must know about fairy beans from your eyes. , Worthy of being a parallel space person." "I have a lot of fairy beans here, so I won''t let you die before I figure out your secret." "Who are you, why is there no information about you in my database?" Sharu''s hoarse voice sounded. April said with a smile: "Hehe, I am also an expert in cyborg technology. In other worlds, it is probably cyborg No. 21, but I am different from her..." "Robot 21?" Sharu was stunned. Ignoring Sharu''s surprise, April''s scalpel opened Sharu''s head and found a small crystal in his brain, like a chip. "What is this, hey, it''s still running in the organization." April suddenly became interested, a charming smile climbed onto her face, and the image immediately transformed into the form of a demon, and then released the magic of Demon Buu to imprison the crystal object, and the knife fell in her hand, with a click, Jing The object was stripped from Sharu''s brain tissue. After losing this crystal, Sharu''s struggling body also stopped swinging. "This thing is Sharu''s core chip." Mu Yang walked over and explained. "chip?" April carefully observed and said in surprise: "So Sharu''s life consciousness comes from here. As long as this chip is not damaged, his body can regenerate infinitely!" Shalu contains Namekian genes, coupled with the super vitality of the Frieza clan, as long as he has enough energy, his tissues and organs can regenerate infinitely. April probably knew the secret of Sharu''s body, so she carefully put the crystal chip into the transparent container. "Brother, I want to take a moment to re-encode this chip. You set up a separate acceleration area for me." April raised her head and looked at Mu Yang, her pink-white demon''s hair fluttering. After Mu Yang broke through the sixth limit, he was able to accelerate the time by one hundred and twenty-eight times at the fastest. Mu Yang naturally agreed to April''s request, and he wanted to see it too. See what Sharu was recoded by April. With a light wave of his arm, the time of April''s laboratory was accelerated alone. If you stand outside the acceleration zone and look inside at this time, you will have a strange sense of incongruity out of thin air because of the inconsistency between your senses and vision. In the field where time is accelerating, April is immersed in the research of the Saru chip intently. Such a woman exudes intellectual beauty. Seeing April immersed in it, Mu Yang smiled and left the world of acceleration. Sharu finally crossed the world, but fell into the hands of April who specifically restrained him. It was really his misfortune. But speaking of Sharu, Mu Yang suddenly became more interested in his evolutionary path. Although at this time Sharu is still in the primitive stage body that has just shed its shell, there are several stages after that, such as a growth body, a mature body, and a complete body. Above the complete body, there is also a lightning form... Body, how can it be made like Digimon? In fact, the four forms of Sharu: Growth Body, Mature Body, Complete Body, and Lightning Form, which correspond to ordinary Super Saiyan, Super Super Saiyan, Super Saiyan Full Power, and Super Saiyan 2 respectively! Lightning form is the Super Saiyan 2 form of Saiyan. Now Melia has a Super Saiyan 2 level maid, Miliv, and April will probably have a servant who specializes in handling debris. ... On the mountain to the west, Bulma was studying the time machine with enthusiasm. At this time, the universal capsule employees who received Muyang''s order also arrived in the mountains one after another, and then under Bulma''s command, carefully moved the time machine back to Baozi Mountain. "Be careful, this equipment is very expensive, there won''t be a second one if it is broken." "The rubber of the anti-collision layer is thicker." "Be careful, be careful..." Although there is a space convergent button for the universal capsule on the time machine, Bulma pays too much attention to this time machine, and would rather laboriously carry it over a long distance than it is convenient. Use space technology to store it so as not to hurt it. The interior of the instrument. "Bulma, I''m going back first, you will do the next research yourself." Mu Yang said to Bulma after coming out of the accelerated world. Bulma was escorting with the transportation team, and after hearing the sound, he said, "Uncle Muyang, please go first." Mu Yang nodded, and suddenly said to her: "By the way, this time machine was filled with fuel before being used by Sharu. Although it was used by Sharu once, the fuel was not exhausted. In theory, this time machine The machine can also make another space jump, so you should pay attention when you research and don''t make any accidents." Bulma nodded seriously: "I know." When Bulma was young, she had a more dynamic personality, but she became more stable after getting married, so Mu Yang was also very relieved of her. Seeing her nodding, he smiled at her, and then teleported back to Daqingshan. Seeing Muyang coming back alone, Melia and Melis asked about Aprils whereabouts. Afterwards, they learned about Sharu. The two women also expressed interest in seeing the robots in another world. Mu Qiu and Aimiya seemed to be very interested too, Mu Yang simply waved a big hand and sent several people into the acceleration world. After Melia and Melis left, Mu Yang sat alone in the courtyard for a while, by the way, he felt the breakthrough mystery of the "True God Level", but after sitting in meditation for a long time, he still couldn''t understand. "The realm of the true gods is really more mysterious than imagined, and it''s still a big step away from breakthrough." With a secret sigh of the difficulty of the true **** level, Mu Yang stood up, smoothed the lines on his body, and then walked into the depths of the Daqing Mountain. This is the place where Tianshenliu disciples practice Sometimes in the process of pointing out those younger generations, I will have some insights. ... At the same time, in the starry sky beyond the earth, a small spacecraft approached the earth at a speed several times faster than the speed of light, and soon a blue planet appeared in the spacecraft''s star chart. King Crud''s tall body was seated in the cockpit. In order not to be noticeable, he did not let anyone follow him this time except for a pilot. "Hehe, the earth has finally arrived. The super Saiyan of the Faun power is dealing with the fellow of Hilhe on Namek. No one here is my opponent." A cold light flashed in King Cruds eyes, and it was immediately revealed. Sneer sneerly. "Dragon Ball, it will soon belong to this king." Shaking his fists toward the blue planet in his vision, King Crude smiled steadily, and the overwhelming energy turned into a real breathlessness. [Qingming just came back, 1 tonight, 3 tomorrow! Chapter 509： King Crud According to various collected data, Namekians do possess magical magical abilities, so the rumors about Dragon Balls are mostly true, and Namekos might have Dragon Balls on them. However, compared to the Namek Star Dragon Ball that is under speculation, King Crud values ??the Dragon Ball that has been confirmed to exist on Earth. King Krudd first released the signal to lure King Shilher to Namek, then revealed the news, and deceived the super Saiyan of the Faun power into Namek. This has two purposes: one is to let the Super Saiyan go to stop King Sylhe, so as not to be obtained by King Sylhe when Namek star really has Dragon Ball; the second is to reduce the threat on the earth, and All those who may pose a threat to themselves deceive the earth and remove the obstacles when they search for Dragon Ball. When there is no strong person on the earth that can stop him, he will come to the earth in a bold and unhurried manner. This is the strategy of King Crude. After several times of scrutiny from beginning to end, King Crud was confident that he was foolproof, his deep gaze turned to the earth, King Crud''s cold face showed a smile, and he waved his hand and ordered the pilot to lean against the earth. Click! The spacecraft landed in a rural town far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, where the environment is clean and the air is pure. Because the town is built on a plain, it is surrounded by vast fields and lush trees. The hatch opened, the metal ladder extended outwards, and the three-meter-high body of King Crude stepped onto the earth. King Crude looked at the surrounding scene with a sneer, and his scarlet eyes looked at the pilot: "You are waiting here with peace of mind. Without the king''s order, you are not allowed to leave the spacecraft, and you cannot make any contact with the headquarters." The pilot of the spacecraft struck a spirit: "Please rest assured, the big king, and the little one obeys the order." King Crud nodded lightly, with a cruel smile on his face. If he didn''t consider that he could use the other party when he went back, King Crud didn''t want to keep his life. "Dragon Ball shouldn''t be a big secret on the earth, but the people who have actually seen it must be a minority. I need to find someone who knows the whereabouts of Dragon Ball." King Crud thought for a moment, and decided to directly search for the most powerful people on the earth. In the concept of respect for the strong, the strong is the ruler of the planet. The three-meter-high body rose into the air, and King Crude used the detector to move towards the place with the most intense energy response-Kailin Holy Land. ... "This evil spirit is the same as the cosmic man from a month ago." In the temple, Kanalita looked at the lower realm solemnly. Lavender skin, dark combat uniform, two dark horns on his head, his face is cold, and his whole body exudes a deep and cruel murderous aura. Kanalita noticed King Crude, and was immediately deterred by the evil aura on his body, and her face became extremely solemn. "This guy is stronger than the cosmic people before, and the only aura he reveals makes people tremble. Is this the Frieza clan that the teacher said before? The strength is too strong." "At this moment, Mr. Badak went to Namek." Kanalita shook her head solemnly, this matter was beyond her capacity. But the sky fell, naturally there was a tall man against it, and the masters on the earth were like clouds. Kanalita''s responsibility was only to discipline the ordinary people on the earth, and the matter of dealing with the cosmic people was left to other strong people. "Aunt Canalita, a very good man came in this direction." A four-year-old boy grabbed Canalita by the sleeve. It''s Elek. The son of Broly and Ranchi. Canalita looked at him strangely: "Can you feel the other person''s breath?" "Well, Dad taught me." Elek nodded. "What a great little guy." Canalita rubbed Eleks head. When she was like this, she was still undergoing the most basic physical exercises. She couldnt use her breath to induce others. Its Brolys son, so talented. Taller." He looked at another child, Alex. Although that child was not as good as Elek, he was also much more than the people on earth. Saiyans and earthlings are hybrids, both of which are extremely talented. This is because the blood of the beast Saiyans and the blood of the earth people have their own strengths. Looking at Elek, Kanalita thought of Broly, so she used the power of a **** to get in touch with Broly. At this time, Broly was sitting at home with a basket weaving with bamboo strips. The wind was blowing in the yard and the sand was blowing. Lanqi was exercising with Melia''s maid, Milif. After receiving Canalita''s communication, Broly nodded and put down the work in his hands, looking in the direction of Kailinta with deep eyes. There is not weak energy in that direction. "Lanqi, I want to go out." Broly said to Lanqi. "Because of that breath just now?" Lanqi stopped the battle with Milif. When King Crud entered the earth, any martial artist with a bit of perception found his whereabouts, that bright and powerful energy source like a big day, like the dark night Searchlights can be found far away. "Hmm." Broly nodded with a hmm. Lan Qi stepped forward and leaned over Broly''s arm, "I will go with you. My mother has never seen such a powerful cosmic person." Broly looked at Lan Qi embarrassedly. Lan Qi''s kung fu is naturally not bad, but compared with the cosmic man who came to Earth, it is still far different. For Lan Qi''s safety, she should not be taken. "You don''t want to take me? I''m going to be angry!" Lan Qi''s expression suddenly became bad, and she pinched Broly''s arm and started threatening. "Then... well, be careful." Brolymne said, anyway, the opponent is not particularly good, just pay attention to it when the time comes. Milliv came to Broly and Lanqi lightly: "Or, I''ll go with you?" "You don''t need to look after Daqingshan?" "Master Muyang is here, I don''t think anything will happen." If even Muyang can''t handle it, then one more Millif is futile. Broly is right to think about it, Millif is a super Saiyan 2 level powerhouse, let her follow Lan Qi, wait a while, even if something goes wrong, he can protect Lan Qi. "Okay, let''s go there together." Lan Qi could not wait to take off into the air, and then flew towards Kailin Tower with a scream. When Broly and Millif saw this, they nodded and flew right afterwards. They were faster than Lanqi and soon reached the outskirts of Kailin Holy Land. call out! The three stopped, and then stood in front of King Crude. "It''s this guy... the aura is quite strong." Lan Qi glanced at the cloak and saw King Clud, who was very burly, because he was hit by King Clud''s dark aura, and it took a long time to speak. . "It''s okay." Broly glanced at King Crud. Broly''s figure is very strong, but compared to King Crud who is more than three meters tall, he is suddenly much shorter. "Who are you?" King Crud fixed his eyes on Broly''s trio Hey, they looked very strong. " Although he didn''t have the ability to sense breath, King Crude had experienced many battles and soon felt something different from Broly. "Browley!" Broly stood in front of King Crud and flew up to his height. This guy is no worse than his young son Frieza! A look of surprise appeared on King Crud''s face. Broly... By the way, I have seen this person in the previous information. He is also a member of the shepherd''s forces, but he makes very few shots. Hey, interesting, there is such a master hidden in the power of Mu Shen. King Crud guessed that Broly''s power should be no less than Frieza''s, but in fact, Broly''s current normal power is indeed not worse than Frieza''s ultimate form, and the combat power exceeds 100 million. Chapter 510： The rhythm is not right This intensity is not his opponent! King Clud looked at Broly, and a sense of superiority of the strong arose in his heart. In his heyday, King Crude was not inferior to Kevera, with a combat power of up to 500 million, giving him the confidence to despise everything. As for Lanqi and Millif beside Broly, he simply ignored them. Under normal circumstances, Milif and Lanqi were not strong, and naturally they couldn''t attract his attention. "Broly, I have heard of your name. He is considered a fierce general in the power of the Faun, but you are not my opponent." King Crude laughed, his tone was quite confident, and his purple lips moved slightly: "But as long as you tell me the news about Dragon Ball, this king can spare your life generously." "Are you looking for Dragon Ball?" "Yes." King Crud looked at Broly eagerly. Broly shook his head: "You are late. The Earth''s Dragon Ball has just been used. After each wish, Dragon Ball needs a one-year adjustment period, so the next use will be a year later." When King Crude heard this, his face was hard to look like. "Who used this king''s dragon ball?" The voice contained violent anger, and the blood-colored pupils of King Crude exuded a cold chill, and then the overwhelming murderous aura shrouded from high above, covering the entire Kailin Holy Land. The purpose of his coming to Earth is to get Dragon Ball, and now someone tells him that Dragon Ball has been used, doesn''t it mean that his wish is going to be ruined? On the contrary, King Sylhe who went to Namek is more likely to get Dragon Ball than him! Thinking of this, King Crude became more and more angry. "You''d better make things clear. This king hates to be deceived." King Crud''s voice was cold. Broly frowned. "I don''t like your breath." "Hahaha, don''t tell me, if you don''t tell me, I will kill those two women..." King Crude smiled furiously, looking at Lanqi and Millif with his intent to kill. The aura spread, and the awe-inspiring killing intent rushed towards Lan Qi and Milif. "Humph?" Millif had never been targeted in this way, her face was cold, she was about to become a super Saiyan state, but before she turned into shape, bang, an illusory figure flashed by, Broly arrived close to Crude Within one meter of the king, a hard iron fist fell on the abdomen of King Crude. Kaka, a powerful blow shattered the battle uniform on King Crud. King Crud was bowed, his eyes protruding, bloodshot, and his face was very ugly. "I don''t like you facing Lan Qi with murderous intent." Broly floated above King Crud''s head, looking at him condescendingly. "Ahem!!" King Crude coughed loudly, "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, and the shepherd power is hidden deep enough, but you are still not my opponent." "To tell you the truth, this king''s current state is not in its heyday. It is just to save energy and has to compress the strength. The real strength is far more terrifying than it is now!" King Crude raised his head proudly, his cold face full of arrogance. . King Crude, like Frieza, usually maintains a relatively primitive state in order to save energy, and will only untie it instantly when encountering danger. The difference is that King Crude is better than Frieza, and the normal state is that Frieza unlocked the first transformation. "Now let you see my full strength." As he said, King Crud''s face was savage and twisted, and his whole body exuded a terrifying vibe. Broly looked at him calmly and let him use his strength to his fullest. Broly''s attitude made King Crud breathe a sigh of relief. He did not expect to use his full strength on a mere earth. Boom boom boom! The light of countless stinging eyes gleamed, and King Krud began to gradually release his power. After a violent roar that trembled the world, the mighty energy shook away like mountains and oceans, and the rolling mountains were suddenly covered by a puff of air pressure, and the tall and tall trees broke off one after another. The energy that had nowhere to vent continued to press down and immediately entered the ground, and the entire earth trembled for a while. Even the temple tens of thousands of meters high in the sky trembled slightly. "This terrifying breath is similar to the breath on the cicada that the teacher found before..." Kanalita looked at it suspiciously, but because there was Broly under them, there was no nervous expression on her face. "So strong, his qi is still getting stronger!" The cat fairy stood beside the water tank, watching the situation in the lower realm. At this time, the qi displayed by King Crude was several times stronger than the previous Horley, but it continued to grow stronger, and the intensity had exceeded the imagination of the cat fairy. At the same time, martial artists all over the world were stunned by this terrifying aura. In Daqingshan, Mu Yang paid attention to the situation on Kailinta, and after feeling King Cruds anger, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "King Cruds anger is indeed much stronger than Frieza''s. The ultimate form? Well, it''s much better than Kevlar." Kevela''s heyday power is about 470 million, and King Crud''s energy at this time is approaching 500 million. "Haha, my body is full of power, I can destroy this fragile planet as long as I gently raise my hand!" King Krud enjoyed the power of ruining the world in his demeanor. He has completed the transformation, and looks exactly like Frieza''s ultimate state, but his body and face are more burly and mature than Frieza, and his breath is more terrifying. The body is surrounded by a vaguely powerful and suffocating rage. power. Lan Qi stared with beaming eyes, but she hid behind Milif: "This guy, he has some ability." Milif said lightly: "So so." Broly said blankly: "Slightly better than the guy a month ago." "Tell me about the Dragon Ball, this king can make you die a little bit easier." King Crude arrogantly issued an ultimatum to Broly and the others. Broly ignored King Crudd, but looked at Millif: "You or me?" Milif lightly pulled her hair: "I will look after Lan Qi for you." Broly nodded: "Okay." King Crud watched Broly and Millif''s unhurried conversation, and did not take his threat to his heart at all, he suddenly "cocked" in his heart, and he couldn''t help but wonder. Did you miss something? King Crude''s eyes were even more cautious, and all his power was hit. "In fact, the Super Saiyan on this planet is not only Uncle Badak alone." Broly said lightly. "What do you mean?" King Krudd frowned I am also a Super Saiyan, and I am the "Legendary Super Saiyan"! " After speaking, Broly''s expression condensed, and his whole body suddenly burst into golden light, and then a gleam of green light covered the golden light, his body became burly, his already strong body was even more upright, with black hair in it. Fluttering in the air wave, his eyes were shining with a strong golden light. Jin pupil state. Brolys golden pupil state is comparable to Melichias golden pupil state. The third level, which is the full power level of the Super Saiyan, but with Brolys 100 million combat power as a base, his golden pupil state has directly reached 8.5 billion, surpassing the average Super Saiyan 2. "And I!" Milif smiled brilliantly, with a clatter, the silver lightning "cracking", it was in Super Saiyan 2 form! Two surging weather conditions rolled over, and King Crude''s expression suddenly stiffened, and then his scalp became numb. Chapter 511： head shot "Sure enough, Super Saiyan!" King Crudd took a deep breath, and then noticed the tails between Broly and Millif''s waists. Although the two appearing in front of him are slightly different from the Super Saiyans they have fought before, but He still felt the same thing from the opponent''s golden light. "So what? Even other Super Saiyans will not be my opponent." Rumble, King Crude released powerful energy. boom! A huge energy bomb flew towards Broly, and Broly watched, standing still and letting the energy ball fall on him. After a glare of light, Broly walked out of the smoke, his whole body unharmed, and his clothes were only slightly charred. "How can it be unharmed?" King Crud looked at Broly in disbelief with scarlet eyes. "Your attack is nothing but that, it won''t hurt me at all." Broly in the golden pupil state is very domineering, he walks towards King Clud step by step, his burly body gives King Clud an infinite sense of oppression. King Crude suddenly felt a little numb on his scalp, and he felt like he was invincible. how can that be? King Crude gritted his teeth and stared at Lanqi and Millif not far away. He didn''t believe that these two women were so powerful. With a slam, King Crud rushed toward Millif. past. But the next second, King Crude''s attack stopped abruptly. A slender hand was in front of his fist, making it impossible for his attack to advance half a minute. King Cruds pupils shrank into a small black spot in an instant, and a chill came from his tail through his spine, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he wanted to retract his fist. But then Milif grabbed his wrist with his backhand. King Crud couldn''t get away. "Dare to come to earth with only this little strength?" Milif''s voice was cold, and a cold flash of green eyes flashed, and then, with a strong, click, King Crude''s entire arm was broken. "You...you..." King Crud''s voice trembled, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes. At this time, he still didn''t know the gap between the two sides. Compared with the power of Broly and Millif, his little power is like a firefighter and a bright moon, fragile like an ant. Before, King Crud thought that the opponent would be strong, but he never expected that he would be so strong that he could not even have the courage to fight. There are such masters in the forces of the Mu God, how can they be defeated? As the ruler of one force, King Crude was not someone who couldn''t see the situation clearly. He knew at first glance that he could not win the battle, so there was no need to fight it. "It''s not an opponent!" King Crude knew clearly. The next moment he chose to escape, don''t ask about Dragon Ball information at this time, saving his life is the most important thing. As long as he leaves the earth, he will hide away from the opponent in the future, even if the Eastern forces should give up. Wow! With the last means of escape, King Crude gave a soft drink, his muscles tightened and released all his strength instantly, and his body moved quickly and swiftly. Unfortunately-- boom! A sturdy body stood in front of him, and when he looked up, Broly''s more upright body completely sealed his escape route. Broly looked at King Clud expressionlessly, and then squeezed King Clud''s head. The powerful force made him completely unable to move. "Earth, it''s not a place where you can come and go as you want...you disturb the peace here, and other masters are disdainful to take action, then I will do it for you to destroy you." "There are... other masters." King Crude was at a loss. "This is natural. My brother and sister are slightly worse than me, but my three adoptive mothers are several times better than me. My adoptive father makes me even harder to even think about it. They want to kill you, all they need is Move your fingers." "what" King Crud realized that there was a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon on the earth. In addition to the two heinously powerful guys in front of him, there were other masters, and he actually came to the door obediently not far away, Crud Wang wanted to cry without tears: "You have so many masters, why have the shepherd forces curled up on the side of the North Galaxy for so many years?" "That''s just a base for my adoptive father to set up casually to cultivate younger generations. If he has the heart, it would be easy to rule the entire seventh universe." Although I don''t know what size area the Seventh Universe is, but from the other party''s words, King Crud already knows what a terrifying guy is behind the power of the Faun. "Could it be that Demon Buu is behind the power of the Faun, or Lord Billus, the **** of destruction..." "This is not something you should know." Broly increased his strength. "Boom!" King Crud''s face turned blue, and the force from above his head made him dizzy and painful. He had realized how stupid he was to come alone, but now it was too late to regret. Puff! King Krud''s head was crushed abruptly, and after losing his head, his body fell feebly from mid-air, and cold blood spurted out along the fracture. Seeing this, Broly threw another wave of qigong, and directly wiped out King Crude''s entire body. Poor King Crud I, whose fame, was actually buried on the earth because of a wrong information. "Wow, Broly, you were so aggressive just now, I was attracted by you." The blonde Lanqi flew to Broly''s side and yelled. When Broly exerted the power of the "Legendary Super Saiyan", he had such a powerful side, and let him follow him as a robber before really buried him. Broly smiled, returned to normal, scratching his head embarrassedly. "Master Broly''s power, even if I saw it, I was surprised. It was the same as the Master Melicia back then." Fu broke out in a cold sweat. "Actually, it''s not that powerful." Broly looked shy. The blonde Lanqi patted Broly''s shoulder hard, her cheeks flushed, as if Broly''s strength had greatly lengthened her face, and later went outside to let everyone know that her husband was the most powerful. At this time, Broly and Lanqi didn''t stay in Kailin''s Holy Land any more. They remembered that their son was still on the temple, so Broly and others went directly to the temple. "Dad, mother..." In the temple, after seeing Broly and Ranchi, Elek rushed directly at them. Lanqi bent down to pick up Elek, and kissed her son on the face. Kanalita came over from the side: "Lange, Broly..." Then politely nodded towards Millif. "teacher." "Sister Canalita." Lanqi and Broly greet Canalita This time I trouble you, especially Broly, who solved a big problem for me. But Lan Qi, you havent grown much in recent years, do you still want me to train you..." Kanalita looked at Lan Qi with a face, "There is a place in the temple called the Spiritual Time House. Place, why don''t you go in and stay for a while? " Lan Qi smiled awkwardly: "Teacher, I think it''s fine. Broly''s strength is strong enough to protect me." Kanalita knocked on Lan Qi''s head: "It''s a waste of your talent. Ms. April said that you have outstanding genes and are good materials for martial arts." The underlying genes in Lanqi have broken through the S cell blockade in the earth''s human body, which is similar to Broly''s "Legendary Super Saiyan" to some extent. If April can find a way to break the blood blockade of the earth''s people in the future, then Lanqi is 100% also a "legendary Super Saiyan". It''s a pity that Lanqi''s temperament is unbelievable, and Canalita can only sigh. Chapter 512： End of paragraph "Why are you the only one to come back, Lanqi and Elek?" In a low-key luxurious small building, Mu Yang saw Broly and Milif who had returned from the temple, but Lan Qi, who was with him, did not come back together. Broly sat opposite Mu Yang, with a relaxed expression: "Lan Qi and Elek were left in the temple by Sister Kanalita. Sister Kanalita was dissatisfied with Lan Qi''s situation and planned to put her in. Exercise for a while in the mental time house." Mu Yang couldn''t help smiling after hearing this, his daughter-in-law was indeed bad. The blonde Lan Qi is a woman with a grumpy personality. I am afraid that only Kanalita can control her. She nodded: "Its okay to exercise, Lan Qis talent is actually good, and Elek is the best practice since childhood. Start training." "I know." Broly listened carefully. Milif stood beside Mu Yang stiffly. Mu Yang glanced at her without saying a word. He thought for a while and said to Milif: "By the way, Milif, you go to the underground research institute and soak Lazili''s Cover the cultivation chamber with a curtain. Tell me when you are finished." "Okay, Master Muyang." Millifu nodded seriously, and then walked towards the underground research room. After Millif left, Broly asked puzzledly: "Father, why put a curtain on Lazili''s training hatch?" "Laziri and Lapis body transformation is almost complete, and they should wake up in a while. There were some problems when your mother April finished the transformation, so in order to prevent the same thing from happening again. If it happens, I think it is appropriate to transfer them to the accelerated world." "Furthermore, Muqiu and Aimiya are in the accelerated world now. If they are not sent in, the two children are afraid they will not be able to practice peacefully." Broli nodded thoughtfully, and Mu Yang talked to Broli about some spiritual matters, and asked him with concern when he would be able to achieve the "legendary Super Saiyan" transformation state. Broly touched his chin embarrassedly: "It may take a few years." Mu Yang patted Broli''s shoulder, "Keep working hard and reach the same state as Melicia as soon as possible." The legendary Super Saiyan generally has several transformation states: golden pupil state, blond state, and green hair passing super state. Broly is still in the golden pupil state, but with his strong normal combat power, even if it is golden Hitomi state also possesses power far beyond the normal Super Saiyan 2. As for the people who are most likely to reach the demigod level in the near future, there are three people on earth, Melicia, April, and Broly, but the first to break through, Mu Yang believes that he is not destroying the gods for many years of practice. Melicia and the others, but Broly. Broly''s talent is better than Melicia, and Mu Yang even guessed that when Broly''s normal state becomes stronger, he can reach the demigod level by turning into a blond state. Therefore, Mu Yang has always been concerned about Broly''s practice. Weiss and Mu Yang have analyzed the cultivation system in the whole universe before. Because the whole universe is walking on the path of realm, the gods above the seventh level are called "realm gods", but Wes also said that in the whole universe Outside the universe, there is also the division of "power gods" and "order gods". The approximate levels are similar. Mu Yang didn''t know the difference between "power god", "order god" and "realm god", but as long as it existed, there must be a way to advance. April can comprehend the realm step by step, but Melicia and Broliduo can''t walk this way. Pure power breakthrough may be more suitable for them. But Mu Yang himself was only a demigod high-level strength, and the way forward was not particularly clear, so they could not give Broli much advice, as long as he was encouraged to practice hard. Broly is a very obedient child, and keeps Muyang''s words firmly in his heart. "Crack!" Millifu opened the door and reported to Muyang: "Master Muyang, I have covered the cultivation chamber where Miss Lazili is in accordance with your instructions." Mu Yang nodded, got up and walked in the direction of the underground laboratory. Entering the door of the laboratory, there are several independent rooms inside. Mu Yang came to the front of Lazilis sleeping culture cabin, waved his arm to transfer everything in the entire laboratory to the acceleration world, and then came to Lapis room. Also transfer him to the accelerated world. After that, Mu Yang took Broly and Milif into the acceleration world, and told them about La Zili and Mu Qiu, Amy and Melia, and several people were busy with La Zili. Set up a new home with Lapis. Lazili was transferred by Melia to an independent villa with the fragrance of birds and flowers, and Lapis was transferred by Muqiu and the others to another adjacent villa. To accelerate the world''s vastness and sparse population, it is more than enough for everyone to build a palace. After doing all this, a few people began to practice in the accelerated world. Although the spirit aura contained in the accelerated world is not as good as destroying the world, long-term absorption can also change the body''s physique. In terms of fundamental strength, Broly joined Melia and Melis in a circle, while Mu Qiu and Emia could only practice against Miliv. Time passed day by day, and soon a week passed. One day outside, a group of green-skinned cosmic people suddenly appeared near the West Capital Universal Capsule Company. Those who knew the inside information knew that they were the Namekians from Namek. It turned out that shortly after Badak and Monkey King arrived at Namek, King Sylhe and his army also rushed to Namek. Fierce battle broke out between the two sides. Badak suppressed King Shilhe in the battle. Live, but Monkey King, Vegeta, Shasri, Piccolo and others are not the opponents of King Shirhe''s men. The first encounter ended in a tie. After absorbing the first battle, King Hilhe paid special attention to Badaks whereabouts while Nameks search for Dragon Balls. After several battles, Monkey King and the others had their fighting power increased steadily, and they were finally exploited by the great elders. After that, a few people took the lead to reach 2 million combat power. After that, there were many more battles, large and small, until the final battle for the Dragon Ball of Namek, King Shirhe unexpectedly spared his life to wound Badak. The battle situation fell into a stalemate for a while, and Monkey King broke through and transformed into a Super Saiyan, and with the assistance of Bir Gil and others, the final battle was reversed. As the original protagonist of Dragon Ball World, Monkey King''s ability to transform into a Super Saiyan in the battle against Frieza shows that he has this potential. Regardless of the key factors that prompted him to transform, the results are obvious. The ending is basically the same as the original. Namek is on the verge of destruction in the battle. Piccolo and others have made a wish to transfer all the Nameks to earth. In the end, Namek''s battle ended with the victory of Badak and Monkey King, and soon they returned to Earth in a spacecraft. "Kakarot has become a Super Saiyan!" Vegeta sighed, eyes full of envy. "Perhaps because of Mr. Badaks guidanceXiasli comforted Vegeta. Both of them were arrogant superior fighters. They were beaten one after another in just a few days. There is a gap. Vegeta cheered up and squeezed his fist: "I will definitely become a Super Saiyan too, and I want to surpass them." "Ok!" ... Half a year after the story of Namek, even the great elder who had taken the fountain of life could not survive the erosion of the years, and finally passed away on the earth, and the new elder was a middle-aged Namek named Muli. . Under the supervision of Bill Gil and Neru, Mulli took over the seat of the elder, and then used the Namek Star Dragon Ball to find a new home for the tribe. So far, hundreds of Namekians have all left the earth. And shortly after the Namekians left the earth, the earth ushered in another person with a golden halo on his head. The person named Dao surname to find Mu Yang. Chapter 513： The disappeared Frieza brothers The person with the halo above his head was the Uyamons that Muyang had encountered at the Underworld Budokai. When Bojek and his group approached the earth, he and the ribs rice and others had come to help. Canalita met Uyamons, so she was very polite to entertain him: "Mr. Uyamons, what can you do with the teacher?" Uyamons frowned, "Mu Yang is not here now?" Kanalita shook her head: "The teacher is not on the earth now." Actually, Kanalita knew about the acceleration of the world, but she could not contact Mu Yang. "When will your teacher come back?" Uyamons seemed to be in a hurry. "I''m not sure about this. May I ask if there is anything I can convey for you." Uyamons thought for a while and said, "Well, I will tell you first, please tell him when Mu Yang comes back." "Half a year ago, Yin received the souls of two demons, one of them was King Sylhe and the other was King Krud. Because King Sylhe came from other galaxies, he was transferred to other underworlds by Hades. King Rude...According to the Hades trial, he was naturally sentenced to hell..." Uyamons took a breath: "Hell thought that anyway, King Cruds two sons were affected in the pseudo-paradise of hell, so he planned to imprison King Crud, but he found that pseudo-paradise. There is a big problem." "Frieza and Kevilla who were imprisoned there have disappeared, and the entire pseudo-paradise has disappeared!" "Frieza and they disappeared?" Canalita was taken aback. Kanalita heard Muyang talk about Frieza and Kvera. Both of them were sent to the underworld by their teacher, and even the items they were punished were the teachers idea. These two people were actually here. Disappear in the underworld for no reason? "Yes, it has disappeared. If it weren''t for the imprisonment of King Crude, I am afraid that no one will find it in a long time." Uyamons said solemnly. The underworld is a place with strict rules. The souls of Frieza and Kvera have no physical bodies, and it is basically impossible to resist. Uyamons, who has lived in the underworld for many years, understands this, so he knows the seriousness of the matter better. Someone must have entered **** and took Frieza and them silently. "After that, the ghost in the underworld reported the matter to the King of Hades, and the King of Hades reported to the King of the Great Realm. The King of the Great Realm later used his authority to scan the record of the pseudo-heaven, and finally got this picture..." As he said, Uyamons took out a device for recording images, and the screen showed that Frieza and Kevila were hung upside down under the cherry trees in a heaven-like world where cherry blossoms were in full bloom, suddenly a bright red The figure distorted space appeared, and then used a wooden staff to point towards Frieza and them, and the two disappeared out of thin air. Before disappearing, the figure sensed something and glanced in a certain direction. It was a woman with long gray hair and blue-green skin. She was wearing a bright red tights and a skirt like a bat wing stretched from her waist. "It was this woman who took Frieza and the others. The Great Realm King couldn''t find out her whereabouts, so I hope Mu Yang will help." Because of the battle with Devil 2 that year, the King of the Great Realm knew that there were more advanced gods behind Mu Yang. He said that he was telling Mu Yang, but he actually hoped that Mu Yang could contact Weiss. "I will tell the matter to the teacher." Kanalita knew the seriousness of the matter and promised earnestly. Uyamons nodded, because the soul of the underworld could not stay too much in the sun, so after relaying the matter, Uyamons and Kanalita returned to the underworld. Kanalita, who was holding the recording device, frowned, feeling that this was not a trivial matter. ... In the accelerated world, Mu Yang sat quietly in the void and understood a higher realm. There was no breeze around him, but Mu Yang''s clothes and hair swayed without wind, and the crystal clear silver light attached to the surface of Mu Yang''s body. "Ah..." The blue Gaia lay between Mu Yang''s knees, feeling the breath coming from Mu Yang''s body, Gaia changed a position comfortably, her soft body wrapped around Mu Yang''s waist Wrapped in a circle. Not far away, Broly, Melia and others were still cultivating. At this moment, there was a little change in Aprils laboratory, which was covered by the time acceleration domain, and a group of flames rose. Er graceful figure walked out of the realm of time, followed by a dark green creature covered with black spots. This green creature was Sharu in a growing state, with two insect carapace growing on top of his head, a black hard crystal between his brows, and a long tail swaying behind him. "This Sharu is completely under your control now?" Mu Yang came to April and took her waist. April nodded and smiled: "I compiled his chip completely, and he can''t resist." Melia looked at Sharu without looking up, "He is so ugly, he doesn''t have much energy." The peak state of the growth body Sharu is not as good as that of Cyborg 6, and the combat power is only 500 million. Even the weakest people in the acceleration world, Muqiu and Aimia, have reached the full power of Super Saiyan, at least Sharu is in full body. The grade. April nodded: "Saru needs to absorb the cyborg No. 7 and number to achieve completeness." Mu Qiu said: "Ai Ma, you don''t want him to absorb La Zili and the others?" April gave him a white look: "Look at what you said, how could I do this. I have studied Sharu''s cells. The reason why this guy needs a number 7 and number for evolution is because he contains too many high-quality Genes, so that genes fight against each other, need the cells of No. 7 and No. 7 to neutralize, what he actually needs is Blackstone." "We don''t have a black stone in our hands." Mu Qiu whispered. Three black stones, one for each of April, Lazili, and Lapis, just run out. "There are other parallel worlds, of course, the premise is that there is a robot number 7 and number." Mu Yang said. For the so-called full body Sharu, Mu Yang didn''t have much expectation. At most, he would have one more beater. Is a master like them someone who lacks a beater? You''re welcome, even if there are enemies coming, it is not enough for them, so the evolution of Sharu can be temporarily postponed The next few people left with Sharu. Speed ??up the world, when he just returned to Earth, he received a message from Canalita. Mu Yang was more surprised when he learned that Uyamons had come to find him. Watching the video brought by Uyamons, Mu Yang recognized at a glance the identity of the woman who took Frieza and Kvela away-Towa of the Dark Devil, and according to legend, she was the sister of the King of Devil Dapu La. "The people from the Dark Demon Realm took Frieza and the others away, do they want to train Golden Frieza and Golden Kvilla?" "She only took Frieza from one world, and she also took Frieza from other worlds..." Mu Yang went to the worst place and thought, if only Frieza in his own world is taken away, it is not a big deal, if even Frieza in other worlds is also taken away, then something big will happen. Mu Yang suddenly raised his head, maybe he should go to other parallel worlds. Chapter 514： Go with me A certain parallel world. ... The mountains and rivers in the distance undulated endlessly. The light of the morning dawn quietly climbed up from the other side of the mountain, the light shone down through the dense forest, halfway through the thick water mist to reflect the colorful and brilliant colors. Due to a light rain in the early hours of the morning, and some small drops of water on the leaves, the hunter who drove the mountain wore rain boots on the mountain road, with a bang, and the rifle aimed at the prey with a loud violent blast, and the whole mountain was shocked. When the noise started, a group of birds flapped their wings and flew up. At a mountain pass under the forest, there is a row of simple huts, three or five rooms. The owner of this row of cabins is a strong man who has lived here two years ago. This person is very strange, watching Dashan in a daze all day, and rarely sees him interacting with any friends. "On the 16th, borrow your grocery room to put some mountain products, and they will take it away at noon." "Leave it," the man named No.16 said with a smile. The villagers politely expressed their gratitude to No.16. The row of huts on No.16 were built here, which really helped them a lot. Sometimes when the weather changed suddenly, his huts became temporary shelters for rain. Once many mountain products are exposed to the rain, the quality will be greatly reduced. Watching a few villagers put down some sacks of wild products, and then carried their sickles into the mountain, No.16 showed a peaceful smile. Since waking up from a deep sleep two years ago, No. 16 traveled with No. 17 and No. 18 for a period of time. On the way, they encountered attacks from Monkey King and Vegeta, but they were all sent off. Later, on the 18th, they found Dragon Ball and made a wish to Shenlong. After removing the self-detonation device and stopping device in the body, on the 16th they bid farewell to the 17th and the 18th and lived alone in this small mountain village. After a short while, more than two years passed. Know how the 17th and 18th are now. "Without the stopping device on their bodies, even if Monkey King and the others have the design drawings of the cyborgs, there is no way to stop them on the 17th." 16th sits quietly on the wooden stairs, looking at the mountains with his eyes. He likes this closeness to nature Days. A few years ago, a young man named Trunks came from another world (Tranks of Sharu World). He sent Monkey King a special cure for heart disease and reminded Monkey King of their thoughts about artificial humans. thing. Three years later, the cyborgs really appeared, and the strength is terrible, but the worlds cyborgs No. 17 and No. 18 were dissuaded by the No. 16, but only defeated Vegeta and Monkey King, but did not kill them. Trunks, who came from another world at that time, was surprised and decided that the artificial humans in this world were different from what he knew, and their temperament seemed much more gentle. Later in the process of investigating Dr. Gallo''s laboratory, Trunks and Klin discovered the design drawings of the humanoid and destroyed a young embryo. After returning, several people copied the drawings. After confirming the authenticity of the drawings, Trunks returned to his world with the drawings. In the blink of an eye, Trunks never returned. After No. 17 and No. 18 used Dragon Ball to eliminate their hidden dangers, Monkey King had no choice but to live with No. 16 in a lawless life. No. 16 advocated peace and was influenced by him. No. 17 and No. 18, etc. He didn''t do anything evil in his youth. If Mu Yang was here, he would know. This world is just the fourth universal world that was born a few years ago, and that is the world that Trunks, who claims to be "From the Future", has visited. In the original work, Trunks came to this world with medicine for treating heart disease and handed it to Monkey King. After returning to his own world, he defeated androids No. 17 and No. 18, but was killed by Sharu later. He stole his time machine and ran to Muyang''s world. Therefore, the difference between this world and the original animation world is that there is no Sharu game in this world anymore. [Ps: The original work has a time-space setting bug in this respect. I will add it here. Strictly speaking, Trunks formed an animated world with Sharu games in the original work after crossing. The time of the two worlds thereafter is Synchronously, since the time machine is not a machine that legends time in the true sense, it is impossible for the "future" Sharu to travel back to the animation world when Bitlanx arrived earlier. It will only be later. The original work is here. BUG appears. The book correction setting: add a world that Trunks arrived after crossing, that is, a world without Sharu game but Monkey King is not dead; and Sharus crossing should have formed a world with Sharu game (original animation World), but because Mu Yang''s crossing has already constituted a world in principle, it was merged with the world of Sharu game. As a result, four worlds have been produced according to the time of birth: 1. The world where Sharu was born: the earliest world; there was no Muyang, Monkey King died, humanoids raged, Trunks traveled through the time machine, Trunks came back and was killed by Sharu, and Sharu traveled through the time machine ( happened); 2. The parallel world of World One: It was created by the random use of the twelfth universe time machine in the early years; there was no Muyang, Monkey King died of a heart attack, cyborgs raged, Trunks took the time machine (currently not happening); 3. Muyang World: The protagonist awakens and splits; there is Muyang, and Sharu in World One crossed over and was dismembered and controlled by April; 4. The world that Trunks of World One visited after crossing: It was created by the crossing of Trunks of World One; without Muyang, Monkey King got the healing medicine, and Trunks successfully obtained the blueprint and returned to his own World (and then killed by Sharu), there is no Sharu game. ... Hush, an imaginary figure flashed by, and a teenager wearing a black shirt and a scarf around his neck appeared next to No. 16. "Yo~" the 17th greeted the 16th. No. 16''s hard face smiled at this moment: "Why did you come here alone on the 17th, and the 18th?" No. 17 stepped on a stone and said: No. 18 failed to play the game and lost her temper again. She plans to go to the bank and get some money to make up for her trauma. By the way, she will be cool for a while. That woman is very lazy, unlike me. There is still a serious job." Speaking of showing off the armband on his arm on the 17th, he is now a forest ranger, specializing in protecting wild animals. This job is simple and easy, and the salary is high. No. 16 laughed softly. Isn''t No. 18 such a person, because she lost her parents since she was a child, and her ability to live is very poor. If it weren''t for strong power, she wouldn''t even be able to support herself. "It''s the Monkey King guys who are particularly annoying. They will come to trouble me every three to five times. I really want to kill them directly." No.17''s temper is not bad, but the Saiyans tirelessly come to the door and it is really annoying. "Killing...not good." No. 16 shook his head dumbly. "Forget it, it''s boring to kill them." No. 17 randomly found a place to sit next to No. 16, "The guys couldn''t beat me at all. If there was hope two years ago, now I know how to practice, and my strength has been growing. No matter how much they can break through Not my opponent." No. 16 looked at No. 17 seriously and nodded: "The energy in you has surpassed me." "Hahaha, right... on the 16th, I came to you this time because I plan to build a big island to cultivate rare wild animals. Are you interested in coming over and helping me." No. 16 thought for a while and agreed to his invitation: "Yes!" Number 17 laughed happily. At this moment, No.16 suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky, his face became serious. "What''s wrong?" No.17 asked. "A strong energy reaction is approaching us." No.17 closed her eyes and felt it, and a cluster of light flashed through her eyes: "It''s so strong. There are few powers of this kind of energy intensity on the earth, unlike Monkey King and the others." "coming." As soon as the voice of No. 16 fell, a slim girl appeared in front of No. 17 and No. 16. The girl looked at No. 17 curiously, and her white cheeks burst into a smile: "It really looks exactly the same, the man next to him. It seems to be a pure machine structure, but it also looks very powerful." "Lapis?" the girl whispered. When the 17th heard this name suddenly, her face suddenly changed, and she frowned and said, "How do you know my name when I was an earthling?" The girl smiled: "Of course I know your name. Amy asked me to invite you over and follow me." No. 17 has a cold tone: "Don''t go." "Go..." the girl said again, her tone very soft. No. 16 said in No. 17''s ear: "This girl has a very high energy response. I am afraid we are not opponents." No.17 nodded in approval, but he was unwilling to let herself go to meet someone with her for no reason. "My name is Emia, who came from another world specifically. I know your mother is Cypril, and one of my mothers is still your aunt..." Suddenly hearing her mother''s name, the sleeping memory of No. 17 awakened partly, and her pupils suddenly shrank, but she still didn''t believe what Emiya said. "Hmph, if you don''t want to go with me, don''t blame me for being strong." Aimia squinted her eyes and her face suddenly sank. No. 17 and No. 16 frowned, feeling the pressure on the other side, and immediately became alert. No. 17 carefully looked at each other, wondering what the other girl would do next. Suddenly, Aimia''s complexion condensed, her whole body shone with golden light, and the silver electric light rose synchronously, and the overwhelming energy swept away. In an instant, Amy''s hair and eyebrows turned golden yellow, and her beautiful eyes appeared. A cold green luster. "Super Saiyan?" No.17 murmured, but the opponent''s Super Saiyan was in a different state, and his body was actually covered with a layer of silver-white lightning. "Be careful, the energy of the other party exceeds ours by several times." On the 16th, Aemia''s energy was detected. "I know." The face of No. 17 is hard to look Although in recent years, because of the fact that he is familiar with spiritual practice, the strength of the breakthrough has been greatly improved, but the energy of the opponent at this time is beyond his own imagination, even if he is with No. 16. There is no big chance of winning together. "What is your state? Why haven''t I seen it in Monkey King and others?" "This is called Super Saiyan 2, and it is the second transformation based on Super Saiyan. I just broke through..." Amyia explained happily. But before she finished her words, the 17th and 16th suddenly attacked her. All kinds of energy and flashes came suddenly, and the sky trembled, as if it was about to explode. Aimia staggered and was actually ascended. Energy engulfed. Aimia still has too little fighting experience, perhaps because facing the number 17 made her instinctively relax her vigilance, when she recovered, the number 17 and the 16 were long gone. "Oh... that guy is too much." Amy stomped her feet angrily, and suddenly her eyes flashed, and she caught up with them. Chapter 515： The 18th of Greedy Huh! Amys golden figure blocked the way of No. 17, and said fiercely: "Today you must follow me." Afterwards, regardless of No. 17 and no objection, Aimia directly attacked No. 17 with violent means, bang bang bang... hoo! The battle between Aimia and No. 17 was extremely fierce. Because No. 17''s current strength is about the strength of Super Saiyan''s full power, it is difficult for No. 16 to intervene in the battle. After a series of fights, No.17''s face became more gloomy. Every one of his attacks was avoided by the opponent, but the opponent''s attack fell firmly on him. Even an eternal energy man-made can hardly resist at this time. boom! When she was knocked out on the 17th, Aimia let out a series of silver bells of laughter: "I told you to come with me a long time ago, so I have to beat you." "Let''s go." "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." The 16th, who had been silent, saw that Amy was about to take the 17th away, and said blankly. Aimia glanced at No. 16 and curled her lips: "Whatever you want." ... The magnitude of the battle between Aimia and the 17th naturally attracted the attention of Monkey King and Vegeta. "What a powerful Qi, the 17th is fighting a certain master, who is it? Is there a strong one on earth that we don''t know?" In Baozishan, Monkey King dignifiedly sensed the battle thousands of miles away, and soon Monkey King sighed. On the 17th, he lost and was defeated by the strange breath. "Kiki, I''m out for a trip, and I won''t come back for lunch." Kiki rushed out of the house angrily: "Goku, you haven''t finished your farm work, don''t think about being lazy all day long." "Kiki, something big happened outside, I will come back after a look, and promise not to delay work." "Mom, I want to go too." Sun Gohan said weakly. Kiki glared at him: "Don''t even think about it, Gohan, don''t you want to be a scholar? You don''t want to study hard now, how can you get into college in the future. Don''t learn that Wukong only knows how to practice practice every day. Monkey King lowered his head and gave a cry, then obediently went back to read. Sun Gohans ambition was never a martial artist. When he was a child, most of his martial arts training was forced by situations. However, after it was determined two years ago that cyborgs would not harm the earth, Sun Wufan had not exercised well, and now his fighting power is only better than Namek. When he came back, he was several times stronger, even less than 1 million combat power. Learning to change destiny is not just empty words. The capital of the west. Vegeta wiped his sweat and came out of the training room, and suddenly felt the battle on the other side of the world, and Vegeta''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Who is it, why is there such a strong qi on the earth?!" Vegeta sullen his face and clenched his fists in both hands. He has worked hard for so long to be unable to defeat No. 17, but now he has been defeated by others, the proud Saiyan The prince was unacceptable for a while. Immediately, without saying anything, he rose directly into the sky, he must find that person. ... The winding mountain road was bends and bends, and on the highway close to the city, 18 excitedly drove the looted cash transport truck all the way up and down. She licked her red lips and constantly moved the steering wheel. Her beautiful face was flushed with excitement. Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in the middle of the highway. No. 18''s eyes widened, and she hurriedly stepped on the brakes. The money-carrying truck slid for more than ten meters, and finally stopped in front of the girl. "Hey, you guy is looking for death!" Half of No. 18 protruded from the car window and shouted at the girl in front of him. Mu Qiu held the front of the cash transport truck with his palm, and after seeing No. 18, his face showed a weird smile: Well, a pretty little girl, she looks eighteen or nineteen years old, as cute as my Lazili. Cyborg No. 18 is really beautiful, with golden hair hanging around her ears, and her snow-white skin can be broken by blows. Because of her cool dress, she adds a bit of cuteness. "Laziri, don''t be so rude, is this the money truck you just robbed?" "I want you to care...Huh, you''re not a girl?" No.18 yelled at Muqiu unceremoniously, but was stunned. The beautiful "girl" in front of him was actually a boy. "Pure gentlemen like fake replacements." "How do you know my previous name?" No. 18''s face is cold, but his tone is not as bad as No. 17. "I not only know your name, but also that you have a twin brother. I know everything about you..." Then Mu Qiu directly said his identity, when he knew that the person in front of him came from another world. On the 18th, the whole person was stunned. "Are you like that kid named Trunks?" Mu Qiu smiled and nodded: "Tranks? Probably so, but he and I are not from the same world." No. 18 looks weird: "You said that in another world, I am your girlfriend?" "Correct!" Mu Qiu said seriously: "We are not only boy and girl friends, but also childhood sweethearts, the kind who grew up together. Your aunt is my little mother. By the way, we are relatives. We will be together when the two families have more contacts. ." How could this be? How could I like a boy who looked like a girl, and said that his sister was about the same. On the 18th, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Mu Qiu, and suddenly realized that this boy named Mu Qiu was really good-looking. He must be very seductive to be with him, but it is not unacceptable. When his thoughts arrived, No. 18 suddenly woke up, secretly feeling distressed: How could I have such thoughts, is it that in my heart, I actually like girls? "Why are you looking for me?" "My mother, your aunt wants to see you, so come with me. By the way, my sister has already invited your brother." No. 18 licked her lower lip: "They caused the movement just now. It''s not like a way of inviting people." Mu Qiu said: "That''s because Lapis is a bit stubborn. Isn''t he not as easy to talk as you?" "This sentence is true. No. 17 has a stinky and hard personality." No. 18 raised the corners of her mouth. "It''s okay if you want me to go with you, but I''m going to buy some clothes first and dispose of these bills by the way. ." "I will go with you." In a shopping mall, No. 18 stands in front of a mirror, constantly changing clothes and posing in various attractive poses. Then I changed to another one that I didn''t like. Finally, I changed into a white shirt, a black small open coat, black trousers on the lower body, a golden chain hanging diagonally from the belt, and he was very beautifully dressed. "This suit suits you very well, it looks very beautiful." Mu Qiu leaned aside, even if it was a lingerie shop, he didn''t feel inconsistent when he came in. On the 18th, he gave him a blank look, "Are you really my boyfriend?" "of course." No. 18 sneered, holding a pile of fashionable clothes and said to the waiter: "Pack all these, and that person will check out." Mu Qiu said, "Don''t you have a cart of banknotes." "That''s my own Since the other me is your girlfriend, then settle the bill for me." "Row." Mu Qiu smiled, and immediately took out a universal capsule and took out a black box from it. The box was filled with cash. The amount was huge. He had known that La Zili was a woman who likes money. Be prepared. "You are quite rich." No.18 glanced at the black box, her eyes gleaming. "One-third of the Wanneng Capsule Company belongs to our family." Mu Qiu picked up a string of pearl necklaces and gave it to No. 18, and No. 18 asked Mu Qiu to wear it for her without resistance, and turned twice in front of the mirror. A smile appeared on the delicate face: "Let''s go, now I will go with you to meet your family." "They will like you." "What do you mean by this?" No. 18 stared. At this moment, she was very envious of herself in another world. She was accompanied by her parents since she was a child, and she seemed to have found a pretty good boyfriend. "It''s nothing" Chapter 516： 2 number 18 On an archipelago in the southern hemisphere, Muyang, Melicia and others waited quietly for the arrival of Mu Qiu and the others. When they first entered this world, Mu Yang had already gone to **** to confirm the situation of Frieza in this world. , And finally saw Frieza hanging upside down in the pseudo-paradise. It seems that only Frieza in his own world is missing. There are now four universal universes in the full-time space, and the current world is the fourth universal universe to be created at the latest. The world in the whole universe No. 1 is the world of Sharu, which is the earliest original world. The Sharu in it has been captured by April after taking the time machine; the world No. 2 is the parallel world of the No. 1 world. The cause It was caused by scientists in Universe Twelfth who used the time machine indiscriminately; World No. 3 was the world where Mu Yang lived; No. 4 was the world caused by the crossing of Trunks who was killed by Sharu. However, the flow of time in this world No. 4 seems to be distorted. After Trunks returned to his own world for several years, only more than two years have passed here. "Xiao Ai, what did you ask Muqiu and the others to bring the 17th and 18th in this world?" Melicia lifted one leg freely under the wait of Milif. April was leaning back on the rocking chair, flipping through the books in her hand quietly, and hearing Melichias question, she said: I need a little blood from them for experimentation. In addition, Lazili and Lapis I''m about to wake up, find the 17th and the 18th, you can see how you in different worlds will react if you use the Medamore Star Fusion technique." "This subject is great!" As soon as Melia heard of interest, she was formed by Melia and Melis using fusion, but because of her physique, the fusion and decomposition can proceed with her own thoughts. Mu Yang said: "Lazili and their situation are different from yours. Your soul is originally a person. They are individuals in different worlds, so they should be different in nature." "But you can try it, right..." Mu Yang did not refute their words. In fact, he also wanted to see what the fusion of humanoids in different worlds would look like. Sharu could absorb No. 17 and No. 18 from other worlds and evolve into a complete body, indicating the actual difference between the two. The upper is very small. "They''re here." April closed the book and looked at the sky. The first to arrive was Aimia, who came back with No.17, and was followed by No.16. After seeing April and the others, No.16 cautiously nodded at them, glanced over everyone present, and finally stopped on April. In his database, only April''s information More clear. This man looked like Dr. Gallo''s wife, but that man should have died long ago. No. 16 is an artificial person based on the image of Dr. Gallos son, so the hair color and pupil color are the same as April. Soon after, Muqiu and the 18th also came. Everyone''s eyes fell on No. 18''s body, this outfit was so beautifully dressed, it seemed to have been carefully selected. No. 18 also smiled lightly, with two blue eyes looking around, a little cautious in front of Mu Yang and the others. "On the 18th, you were also arrested by them?" the 17th asked in a low voice. The 18th glanced at him, and smiled on her cold cheeks: "I was invited by him to be a guest, so I am not as embarrassed as you." No. 17 was speechless for a while, and looked at everyone carefully. At this point, he found that everyone present except a green-spotted cicada was above him, especially the few people sitting in the middle. You can destroy yourself with a single tone. No. 17 took a breath for his judgment. "Laziri, Lapis, and number 16, welcome you to come." April''s gentle voice made people feel spring breeze. "This woman looks like you." No.17 said to No.18 again. The 18th picked up her hair, and didn''t pay attention to the 17th. She said to April: "Are you really my aunt?" April smiled and said: "If your mother is called Cypril, then I am indeed your aunt in terms of blood relationship, and Bulma who has been in contact with you is your distant sister!" "No. 18, what''s going on?" No. 17 is a little confused, but looking at the look of No. 18, she seems to know something. "I''m not very clear, anyway, these people seem to be our relatives." No. 18 shook his head in distress, and leaned against Mu Qiu. I can tell from your looks...Looking at No.18 leaning against Muqiu, No.17 complained in her heart, and then looked at them with a weird expression. Isn''t she a sister who likes girls? Its unthinkable to have an exciting spirit. "Laziri, Lapis, I came to see you today, mainly to see you. You didn''t do harm to the world like the artificial humans in other worlds, which made me feel very relieved." Nodding on the 16th, on the 17th, most of their temperaments were affected by the 16th. "How are we in other worlds?" It was probably confirmed that the other party was not malicious, and there were more words on the 17th. "Don''t worry, let''s sit down and have a good chat..." Mu Yang smiled and invited them to take a seat, and then he sensed a few breaths approaching, and then told Miliv and Sharu: "Go and block Monkey King and the others, by the way, tell them that I will find them when I have time. If they resist, then , Just teach them a lesson." "Yes!" Milliv and Sharu responded in unison. Neither Monkey King nor Vegeta in this world has ever entered the Spiritual Time House, perhaps because without Sharus oppression, their strength has not progressed much, and they are still in the "transcendence" stage of the Super Saiyan, far from it. Reach full power. This intensity is not yet in Mu Yang''s eyes. On this side, Millifu and Shalu went to stop Monkey King and the others, while Mu Yang and April had a good communication with the 17th and the 18th. During the communication, the 17th knew that the woman who had captured him was actually his girlfriend in another world, and the "woman" with the 18th was actually the boyfriend of the 18th in another world. The relationship seemed a bit complicated. . "No. 18, do you like women?" "roll!" No. 18 yelled at No. 17 without angrily, and she panicked in her heart. In her heart, she didn''t seem to reject No. 17''s words very much. Although this was because Mu Qiu was actually a boy, it was no longer a good sign. . "In addition, I need a little bit of your blood for experimentation..." After getting acquainted with the network, April asked to collect blood by himself. At this time, the 17th and the 18th had no objection. "A...Auntie, can you show us your demon form later?" Hearing from Muqiu and the others, their aunt is an expert in artificial humans, and the self in another world was transformed by her and Dr. Gallo together. It is hard to believe that Dr. Gallo in another world is a kind person. "of course can." April smiled, and then turned into a demon form, her tan hair turned pink and white, and her skin turned into a smooth pink. At the same time, a breath of suffocation and horror rolled towards No. 17 and No. 18. Except for Muyang and Melicias tasting tea with smiling faces, No. 17 and No. 18 were already cold and sweaty. Showing incredible looks. It is too powerful. "Puff!" Aimia smiled: "Ama''s form has the strength of Super Saiyan 3, and it is hard to meet opponents in the entire universe. You must not be able to resist it. Super Saiyan 3 is Super Saiyan 2. Transform again on the basis of "I have not yet reached it." "So it''s like this..." On the 17th, I have seen how powerful Super Saiyan 2 is, and if he can''t fight back, he will transform again, how terrifying. Just when the 17th and the 18th were dumbfounded, Mu Yang suddenly sensed the changes in the acceleration world, and murmured to Melicia, and then transferred her to the acceleration world. After a few minutes, Melicia came out, and there were two figures of a man and a woman who came out with her, it was Lazili and Lapis. After years of slumber, they finally awakened from the state of artificial human transformation, because they have been immersed in the nutrient solution made from the fountain of life and the fruits of the spiritual tree for a long time. The absorption of the energy of the black stone is very complete. Compared with the 17th and the 18th next to it, it is not too much. La Zili came to Mu Qiu''s side Her eyes were fixed on the number 18 beside him, and one hand was twisted firmly on Mu Qiu''s arm. "Who is this woman and why does she look exactly like me." "She is you in another world." Mu Qiu explained. "I am number 18." No. 18 raised her eyebrows and looked at the girl who was just like her. "My name is La Zili, Mu Qiu''s girlfriend." La Zili clutched Mu Qiu''s arm, staring at each other with beautiful blue crystal faces, even if she was herself in another world, it was a huge threat. "I know." No. 18 wrote lightly, then looked at Mu Qiu and La Zili, and snorted disdainfully. Lazili was slightly immature, obviously not seen by the 18th. () Chapter 517： Vegeta in trouble again The character of No. 18 can be said to be quite cold. She and Mu Qiu have not known each other for a long time, so naturally she will not have any excessive thoughts about him. Therefore, facing La Zili, she is afraid that she will steal the other party. , It is a bit naive. With a sneer, No.18 glanced at Muqiu and La Zili lightly. In this parallel world, I don''t have my own maturity and stability at all. Unlike the slightly gunpowder atmosphere on the 18th, the 17th is much more harmonious. No. 17 puts his arms around his chest, looks at Lapis seriously, and keeps nodding towards him, "As expected, I am so handsome no matter which world you are in. Your strength is about the same as mine." Lapis completely absorbed Blackstone energy. The strength is not worse than that of No. 17, if you practice in the future, you will become stronger. "Who are you?" Like Laziri, Lapis did not figure out the situation. "According to them, I am another you. You should know the concept of parallel worlds. I am the you of another world." Then he hooked Lapis''s shoulder, pointed to Amyia quietly and asked, "Is that woman really your girlfriend? It''s too cruel, listen to my advice, don''t find a girlfriend that is so powerful, but after you beat her To be bullied." Lapis glanced at Amyia, and when he saw her sweet smile, he smiled and shook his head: "No, Amyia is very gentle." "tender?" No.17''s expression suffocated, and then she shuddered. You don''t know the appearance of the woman''s aggressiveness. In order to bring him over, the woman directly knocked him out. However, seeing Lapis''s oil and salt not entering, the 17th knew that her persuasion would not work, so she sighed. Forget it, anyway, it''s none of my business, so I don''t want to cause trouble. "By the way, in another world, our mother is still alive?" "Well, she lives on a small island in the south with her father. Because her work is a research institute under the Magnum Capsule Company, her life is pretty comfortable... Well, the mother of this world has passed away?" "It has been many years since we passed away, and then we were found by Dr. Gallo, and he was transformed into a human being." No. 17''s face is full of regret in the speech room, but when it comes to Dr. Gallo, another cold light flashes in his eyes. Although Dr. Gallo transformed them into humanoids and gave them great power, these were not voluntary. Dr. Gallo''s purpose in transforming them was only to use them as tools for revenge. Lapis didnt know much about the situation in this world. Later, he realized that this place was completely different from the world he knew. The earth is still weak. Although there is the worlds number one martial arts club, it has been suspended for many years, so that it is now active. In front of the public, there are actually some indiscriminate fighters. Moreover, in this world, Dr. Gallo is actually an ambitious evil doctor, and the purpose of studying artificial humans is also to avenge Monkey King. The various differences made Lapis feel a sigh of relief. When Lapis knew that they wanted to kill everyone related to Monkey King on the 17th, he was startled in a cold sweat and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t kill people. In fact, the Bulma family are our relatives. According to the relationship, We want to call her sister." "Is there anything like this?" No.17 was startled, "but we don''t kill people now. No.16 and I are planning to build a big island to cultivate rare wild animals." "This idea is good." Lapis seemed to be interested. "Right!" The 17th smiled, feeling that his thoughts are meaningful. Just when they had a good chat with Lapis on the 17th, April whispered a few words to Mu Yang, and Mu Yang nodded, beckoning to transfer everyone to the acceleration world. After that, April will conduct her own research project here to understand the role of Medamore''s fusion technique in parallel world individuals. First, the fusion technique of the Medamore stars was roughly described, and then Melia split into Melia and Melis to practice it in front of everyone. When looking at the fusion dance of the perfect Damor Stars, whether it is on the 17th, the 18th, or Lapis, and Lazili, all are dumbfounded. Such a shameful dance can really improve combat effectiveness? "Next it''s your turn." April asked them to practice on the 17th and 18th. "Auntie, do you really want us to dance like this?" No. 18 was ashamed. The fusion technique of Medamore was too shameful. In front of everyone, she couldn''t do it at all. Even La Zili next to her kept nodding her head, her cheeks were reddish. "Be sure to try, the fusion technique can greatly increase your strength." April took the record book seriously. "Well...Can the others leave?" No. 18 and La Zili had no choice. After a few bystanders left, they had to twist and dance a shameful dance, but because they did not grasp the essentials several times in the first few times, the fusion has not been successful. This is normal. When Melia contacted the fusion technique, she tried it many times. If it doesn''t work, try a few more times, so Melia and Melis are patiently coaching them. outside world. Sun Wukong, Vegeta and others were looking for Emias breath all the way forward. They both held a cautious attitude towards the powerful breath that suddenly appeared on the earth. Soon after, several figures flew from other directions. Ke, Kling, Leping and others. "Wukong, are you also here to find that powerful breath?" Klin stood on the edge of the mountain, overlooking the prosperous town below. "Yes, that breath suddenly appeared, and then defeated No.17. The opponent must be a very powerful master." Monkey King''s face was solemn, but the blood on his body was boiling, "But I have no clue, and the breath is also Disappeared from here." "Will it be the same as Trunks?" Le Ping guessed. Except for the qi that suddenly appeared on the earth, it came from other worlds. "Speaking of speaking, I dont know if Trunks has solved the artificial man in his world." Klin cares about the boy from other worlds, but he does not know that the Trunks they know successfully solved the artificial man in their world. Man, but later died in the hands of Sharu. "Kakarot, don''t waste time with these guys, it''s important to find each other quickly." Vegeta yelled impatiently, with a compelling cold light in her eyes. Klin and Leping both frowned. They still don''t like Vegeta very much. To this day, Klin and the others still don''t understand why Bulma is with Vegeta. Especially Leping, who has always been stubborn about Vegeta who took Bulma, if it weren''t for the opponent, Leping would have to teach him a lesson. Because this world does not have the plot of the Sharu game, there is always a gap between the Dragon Ball Warriors and Vegeta who have not experienced life and death. At this moment, suddenly two figures blocked in front of them, preventing them from moving forward. It was a woman with long hair and a green creature with black spots. It was Muyang''s order to stop Sun Wukong and their Milifu and Sharu. "So strong!" Piccolo looked solemn. "Be careful, the anger on these two guys is weird!" Monkey King stared at each other, and then shouted to make everyone pay attention to each other. Both Milliv and Sharu had a dark aura, and they weren''t kind people at first sight. In order to prevent them from hurting their companions, Monkey King stepped forward and blocked the front. Vegeta widened his eyes and looked at the tail behind Milif, and said in astonishment: "It is actually a Saiyan, there are other Saiyans in this universe?!" Milif looked at Monkey and the others blankly, and said nonchalantly, Monkey Wukong, Vegeta, you can go back now, my master has no time to see you now. "There is still someone behind them!" When Sun Wukong and others heard this, their faces sank, and soon thought that the person behind should be the one who defeated No. 17. "Hey, I can come and go as long as you want. Even if you are a Saiyan, you are not qualified to order us to call out the people behind you." Vegeta''s personality is very hot. When he dared to rush forward, how could he be afraid of the two people in front of him. "not good." As soon as Vegeta''s words were spoken Monkey King, they knew it was going to be bad, Piccolo gave Vegeta a fierce look. This **** is always bad. Sure enough, when Millif heard the words, the cold face was suddenly covered with frost. "Stupid!" Milif was unwilling to make a move, but the other party was shameless, so he had to teach them some lessons. Millif''s aura condensed, and in an instant an overwhelming aura swarmed, and the state directly changed to the Super Saiyan 2 form. The terrifying energy shook the entire planet, and Monkey King, Piccolo and others were dumbfounded, all stunned by Millif''s form. "What''s this state?" "It seems to be also a Super Saiyan, as strong as the breath that appeared before, but even colder." "Vegeta is in big trouble again." Piccolo and Leping looked at the fascinating Millif in amazement, and suddenly felt a tingling scalp. Just from the breath, they are quite different. () Chapter 518： Who wants to leave once oom! Miliv appeared in front of Vegeta instantly, and Vegeta trembled in her heart, and hurriedly became a Super Saiyan to deal with it, and in a hurry, her body directly suffered an attack from the opponent. "This woman... is so powerful?!" Vegeta spit out a mouthful of blood in horror, and a chill suddenly emerged from her back. At this time, Monkey King took a deep breath and immediately turned into a Super Saiyan. However, Monkey Kings Super Saiyan is close to full power at most, and is far from Super Saiyan 2s opponent. After a while, Monkey Kings arm Shaking, the whole person was shaken out by the powerful force. "So strong!" A tingling sensation came from his arm, and Monkey King grinned, feeling very excited in his heart. "Humph!" Millif swept at everyone with contempt. At this moment, Sharu next to him came step by step, and suddenly a vigorous momentum rolled over. Everyone present was enveloped by this momentum, as if the entire mountain was pressed down. Similarly, everyone felt a tremendous pressure. Sharu''s breath was mixed with Frieza''s evil aura, which was even more evil than Miliv. Sharu''s breath was not strong, but it would be different if it was superimposed with Miliv''s aura. Vegeta broke out in a cold sweat. The pride that had been contemptuous of the world was suddenly wiped out by a basin of cold water. "If you go further, don''t blame us for being rude." "Hurry back, by the way, my master will visit you one by one." Millif squinted to warn them. After speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared from everyone like a ghost... After Millif and Sharu disappeared, Monkey King and the others came back to their senses, looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This lesson seems to be their own self-seeking, especially the last sentence of the other party that makes them feel cool. The stronger people behind will visit them one by one. This is how they should behave! "Goku, we seem to have caused a big trouble." Klin was crying and his voice was shaking. "Whatever you want, the other party has already arrived on Earth, and it will be a matter of time before he finds us." Piccolo has to look away a lot. Monkey King took a deep breath: "The main reason is that we are not strong enough." "The other party... is more terrifying than a human being." At this point, everyone is speechless, the power displayed by the opponent is absolutely above the humanoid, and there is that kind of weird Super Saiyan transformation, which is stronger than Wukong''s transformation. Vegeta''s face was sullen now, her lips were clenched, and she said nothing. "Above the Super Saiyan, there must be a stronger transformation." Not to mention the Monkey King and others who were hit by Millif, in the acceleration world, in the 128-time acceleration field arranged by Mu Yang, the 18th, La Zili and others practiced the Medal Moore fusion technique without shame. . After several consecutive failures, in a burst of white smoke, the fusion technique finally succeeded. Appearing in the white mist is a blonde girl in Medamore star costumes. Her appearance is exactly the same as the original No. 18, but her figure seems to be more upright. The newly formed girl has a double voice when she speaks, and she has great strength. progress. "Well, the figure has become more slender, but the appearance has not changed." April carefully recorded the fused girl of No. 18, then took out a tape measure and continuously measured her body, recording all her dimensions. "Haha, Lazili has become more feminine after fusion, and her body is slimmer." Mu Qiu did not know when he came to La Zili''s side, and then obtained the figure data of the fit girl from April, but his frivolous words immediately ushered in the girls attack, bang, a vague figure flashed past, Mu Qiu didn''t even have a chance to become a Super Saiyan and was directly beaten up. April''s eyes lit up and quickly measured the girl''s combat effectiveness. The final result showed that the combat effectiveness of the fit girl was increased by 8 times on the basis of La Zili, and it directly reached a stronger state than Majin Buu. After the fusion technique of the Medamore stars is used, the increase in strength is equivalent to an increase of 8 times from the first stage of the Super Saiyan to the third stage of the Super Saiyan. In the original work, Sun Wutian and Trunks just started At the time, it was only the first tier of Super Saiyan. After being combined, it directly reached Super Saiyan 3, which can be confronted with Majin Buu. On the surface, the combat power has become eight times stronger, but in fact the increase is more than that. "La Zili''s original combat power was almost 4 billion, and it directly reached 32 billion after fusion. This effect is good. Next, we need to test the time limit of the fit." After a series of tests, April received the initial first-hand data. The combined time is about an hour, which is twice as long as the original time of the fusion technique, probably because the combined two are the same person in different worlds. "Laziri, you unite again, I want to draw some of your blood." April''s research heart is extremely high, and the 18th and others can only merge again according to the instructions. After that, April took a large tube of blood from the body of He''s No. 17 and He''s No. 18, and she began to retreat patiently for research. She wanted to study S cells from these two precious blood and make people have eternal The secret of the black stone of energy. She has a hunch that as long as she researches through S cells and Blackstone, it will come in handy in the future. While in Aprils retreat, Mu Yang and Melicia trained He Ti 17, He Ti 18, Broly, Mu Qiu, and Amy respectively. Although several people have the lowest Super Saiyan 2 level, they still don''t have much resistance when facing Muyang and Melicia. It is worth mentioning that in the few days of practicing, Mu Yang suddenly wanted to make He body 17 and He body 18 contribute a little blood to Sharu, but he did not expect that he swallowed the blood of He body 17 and He body 18. Surprisingly, it suddenly passed the growth body, the mature body, and directly reached the perfect body. Saru was quite handsome, and his face looked very much like Frieza, but it was a bit more evil than Frieza''s coldness. Later, after Milif defeated Complete Sharu several times, with the advantage of Saiyan bloodline, Complete Sharu finally reached the lightning form, which is Super Saiyan 2. "On the 17th and 18th, we will leave this world soon. Would you like to go with us at that time?" Muyang asked them on the 17th, 18th, and 16th during the chat. No. 17 and No. 16 looked at each other and politely refused: "No, I still want to stay in my own world, and I and No. 16 have already found a goal in life." "Is it the island where you raised rare animals?" Lapis said. Nodding on the 17th: "Yes, I will find an island near my parents'' hometown and cultivate rare animals with all my heart." Mu Yang does not appreciate or oppose the ideal of the 17th, but the future of this world is not peaceful. Not to mention that the future Demon Buu and Destroyer Birus will come to a completely Saru-level opponent, not They can resist on the 17th now. "The future of the earth will not be peaceful. If you want to live in peace and seclusion, you can''t go down in your practice. Let me tell you the truth. Even if you reach the strength of the combined number 17 in the future, there will not be much when facing real enemies. The power to fight back." No.17''s face turned straight: "Is there such a thing?" Mu Yang patted No.17 on the shoulder: "The strength of the enemy in the future will exceed your imagination." No.17 grinned: "It seems that I can''t relax." "What about you, 18th, do you want to stay?" Mu Yang turned around and asked 18th. "I need to think about it." After thinking about it for a while, the 18th said that unlike the 17th and the 16th, the 18th did not find any life goals in this world. If you follow these relatives, at least you don''t need to grab the bank when you are short of money. "What else do you want to consider?!" Lazili almost sprang up I am worried, this woman really wants to go with her, right? On the 18th, La Zili gave La Zili a glance, knowing that she must have wanted to make trouble. Even if she went back with them, it was not because of Mu Qiu. She didn''t like "women". She was fond of the three of Mu Qiu''s family One part of the property of the Universal Capsule Company wants to be a rice bug. "Well, Lazili, don''t worry, I won''t fight with you on the 18th." Mu Yang smiled and asked La Zili to sit down, and then thought for a moment to tell Lightning Sharu and Milif: "You two have given Sun Wukong some warnings before. We will leave later, so there is no time to see them. , Now you go and give them a little pressure." The world is too weak. If the 17th stays, I am afraid that it will not survive the Majin Buu crisis five years later. Simply let Lightning Sharu add a "Saru game" here! () Chapter 519： Parallel earth After arranging the missions of Milif and Shalu, Mu Yang did not stay in the accelerated world, but left the current world directly after going out. On the 17th and 18th, they temporarily received training in the accelerated world. Because of Mu Yang''s warning, the 17th has some urgency for the future, so the next training is very serious. With a speed of 128 times the speed of the world, No. 17''s strength continued to grow stronger, quickly reaching the strength of a full body Sharu, and then continued to improve. On the 18th, who was ready to leave this world, there were a lot of salted fish. It seemed that there was a real tendency to become a rice bug. After practicing, she was perfunctory, and finally was taught by Lazili, who had caught up, and finally changed her attitude. ... In the Western Capital, Monkey King came to Bulma''s home and asked her to create a stronger gravity chamber. "Bulma, can you help me build a gravity chamber the same model as Vegeta." Monkey King asked Bulma with his hands folded. Bulma led Trunks and looked at him puzzled: "Why do you suddenly want the gravity room? If Kiki knows that you are not working secretly to practice, you will definitely lose your temper." Monkey King smiled bitterly and said: "I want to improve my strength. There are masters on the earth who are more powerful than human beings. Neither Vegeta nor I are their opponents. I am afraid that it will be dangerous if I do not increase my strength." Bulma yelled: "No wonder Vegeta hid in the gravity room without saying a word after she came back to practice. It turned out that she was defeated. Those people would not really threaten the safety of the earth, right?" Monkey King shook his head and said, "I don''t know, the aura on the opponent''s body is not very good, not like a good person!" Bulma''s face turned pale suddenly: "Wait, I will prepare the gravity room for you right away, Goku, you must defeat the opponent!" "I will try my best!" Monkey King patted his chest hard, "By the way, Bulma, can you let Gohan practice with me? Qiqi is very strict in discipline and has never allowed Gohan to practice. He has great talents. Yes, if you don''t work hard now, you will waste his talent." "I''ll help you to talk about it, don''t hold up too much hope." Bulma agreed, and Bulma was very accurate in the face of all right and wrong. Of course, at the moment of crisis, it is most important to improve the strength! Sometimes I really don''t understand what Kiki is thinking. If the earth is gone, there is no use in studying, but Kiki doesn''t seem to agree with this. Three days later, the gravity chamber was completed. This gravity chamber was jointly manufactured by Bulma and Dr. Breves. It can reach a maximum of three hundred times the gravity. Monkey King was pleased to get the gravity chamber, but before he was happy for long, Bulma was holding a small satellite. When the TV came out, he pointed at the TV screen in a panic. "Goku, come and see, something has happened!" "what happened?" Monkey King was shocked and rushed to the TV. A handsome but evil figure appeared on the screen. There was a black-haired woman standing beside him. Monkey King recognized that the woman had defeated him and The people of Vegeta. "It''s her, who is the person next to him?" On TV, a person named Sharu announced that he would hold a "Saru Game" in a month''s time and accept challenges from all over the world. Anyone who is strong on earth can participate. If the challenge fails, he and Milliv cannot be defeated. , They will destroy the entire planet. In the shot, Sharu also made a demonstration, wiping a huge desert directly from the earth in full view. Afterwards, the media went in to observe that the 100-kilometer radius was devastated and the high-intensity pure energy directly melted all materials, leaving only molten magma. "Oops, the earth is in a big crisis." Sun Wukong''s face sank, "Bulma, go and find Vegeta. I know a good place to practice. I must let him go with me this time." "Oh yes." Bulma said in a panic. Seeing Bulma panicking to find Vegeta, Monkey King solemnly felt the powerful aura on the other side of the earth. Too strong, he is not sure to defeat them now. Fortunately, the other party gave them a month, so let''s try hard to practice. At this moment, Monkey King suddenly had the sense of urgency to practice desperately when he went to Namek. ... Another parallel world. After Mu Yang left Melia and the others in the accelerated world, he used the shuttle function of the accelerated world to enter here alone. The sights he saw were everywhere in ruins, and the prosperous city was only left with broken walls and long roads and walls. Full of weeds and moss. "The earth of this world no longer has the breath of a strong man." After Mu Yang entered this world, he first went to **** to see Frieza, who was hanging from the cherry blossoms by An Ran, and came to the earth after he was sure he was still there. This parallel world is actually the world where Sharu was originally controlled by April, which is World No. 1. More than a year ago, Sharu attacked and killed Trunks who was preparing to return to World No. 4 to report good news to the Monkey Kings, and then took away the time machine. Because of the departure of Sharu and the death of human beings, the earth has actually settled down. Only due to the brutal devastation of the previous decades, the surviving population on the earth has dropped to only a few million. This is a fatal blow to a civilization. As a result, the earths civilization has declined several steps at once, some remote areas. The gathering place even lost traces of civilization. Monkey King, Vegeta, Piccolo, Klin... and even Trunks are all dead. The decline of civilization and the suppression of no strong people have filled the entire planet with chaos. "It''s a sad world." The smoke filled the surroundings, as if they had just experienced a battle. "Go to the temple first." Mu Yang flew up into the sky at once, and flew away in the blink of an eye, passing through several cities all the way, but every city was in chaos. The appearance of artificial humans and the passing of heroes have completely lost the civilization of this world. Upon arriving at Kailin Holy Land, the high-altitude temple had been destroyed, and even the Kailin Tower was left standing alone in the sky with only half of the tower. "The temple and Kailin Tower have been destroyed!" With a slight sigh, Mu Yang thought that the world was not saved, and perhaps only by finding the Namek Star Dragon Ball could it be saved. "Hey, there are still two faint auras on the earth... It is the Turtle Immortal and the Cat Immortal, they are not dead yet!" "Go find them first." Several virtual flashes, Mu Yang disappeared again in the void. Overseas Turtle House. After the cyborg incident broke out, the Guixianwu has been the base of the remaining martial arts on the earth for decades, but as time goes by, there are fewer and fewer fighters in the base, even if the Guixianren and Maoxianren train hard, Nor can they produce outstanding fighters like Klin and Leping. But fortunately, Trunks found the design drawings of the cyborgs from other worlds, and with these drawings they found the weakness of the cyborgs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally eliminated the cyborgs and saved the entire world. But the turtle immortals did not feel happy at this time, because Trunks had been missing for more than a year, and the time machine that changed fate was missing together, and the turtle immortals and cat immortals searched all over the earth. No trace of Trunks and the time machine were found. Could it be that the time machine malfunctioned and disappeared with Trunks? Such a conclusion made Bulma difficult to accept, and his body went from bad to worse under the severe blow. Until a few days ago, the time machine reappeared, but it was not Trunks, but a young woman. "You are from Bulma 27 years ago?" The immortal turtle looked at the young Bulma in astonishment. "Yes, is this a parallel world? I just debugged the time machine, but I didn''t expect to come here." Bulma looked dumbfounded at the people around him, and after repeated confirmation, he found that he had actually come to a parallel world 27 years later. () Chapter 520： 1 wave just flat 1 wave again "Why did you come here on Trunks'' time machine?" Boomer (Parallel World Bulma), who is not in good physical condition, asked Bulma anxiously. Bulma looked at the other herself, was silent for a while, and then told what she knew. When she learned that Trunks had been killed by a monster named Sharu, Bulma showed a sad expression and couldn''t stand it. The blow fainted. Seeing this, Guixianren and Catxianren quickly let Oolong take care of Bouma. "That''s the case, Trunks had already sacrificed..." Immortal Turtle had a look of grief and anger, and the hand holding the wooden staff trembled slightly. "You can go find Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball can revive everyone." The cat fairy said sadly: "It''s useless, after the gods and Piccolo disappear, the earth''s dragon ball is gone." "Where''s Namek''s Dragon Ball?" "We don''t know the location of New Namik." Several roads were blocked, and Bulma could not help being silent. This parallel world was really miserable, because without a new god, they couldn''t even contact the Hades of the Underworld and the King of the North. "You said... If I bring the Dragon Ball from my world, can I use it here?" Bulma Youyou''s words made the turtle immortal shine in front of them. Yes, even if they can''t get the dragon ball of this world, they can still go to the parallel world to find it. The dragon ball in Bulma''s world hasn''t disappeared. It''s really impossible to bring the gods over, and it can definitely revive everyone on the earth. Thinking of this, Guixianren and others suddenly became excited. At this time, Bouma had regained consciousness, and walked over with the help of Oolong, with an excited expression: "It is certainly possible, everyone still has hope of resurrection!" When Trunks killed the cyborg, he was going back to report, and he might have the idea of ??looking for Dragon Ball. Immediately Boomer frowned: "It''s just that the time machine can only go back and forth to the parallel world once after every time it fills up energy. Now the time machine''s energy is exhausted, and it takes three years to deploy energy. "So long?" "Three years is the least." Bulma was dumbfounded, she couldn''t afford to wait for three years. I couldn''t help but feel annoyed in my heart, that I shouldn''t just press the buttons on the time machine. call out! There was a virtual flash, and a perfect figure appeared near the Guixian House. Mu Yang looked at everyone on the island in surprise, and said: "Bulma, why are you in this world?" Bulma heard the words and saw clearly the identity of the visitor, and his face suddenly showed a happy smile: "Uncle Muyang!!" Seeing that Bulma knows the person in front of him, Buma secretly put down his guard, and Buma asked, "Who is he? How do you call him uncle?" "Uncle Muyang is the **** of martial arts in my world. He saved the earth several times, and even that Sharu was easily captured by Uncle Muyang." Bulma smiled and introduced Mu Yang''s identity to everyone. When they knew that the other party was one of the best in the other world, Immortal Gui and Immortal Cat were surprised. They looked at Mu Yang carefully but did not see any trace of martial arts in each other''s body. Instead, they acted like ordinary people. His complexion was stunned, this is a real return to nature! Master! There was too much difference between the two sides, and the cat fairy and others couldn''t see through Mu Yang''s breath. "Bulma, didn''t you ask you to be more careful when studying the time machine? If it weren''t for me to come here, you would really have to stay in this world for three years." Bulma lowered her head in shame, "Uncle Muyang, I plan to borrow the dragon ball from us." Mu Yang looked at everyone and shook his head: "Don''t be so troublesome, I will take you directly to find Namek in this world." "Really?" The cat fairy and others were stunned, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "That''s natural." Since he is here, wherever he needs to go back to the original world to find Dragon Ball, Mu Yang immediately took the cat and fairy to search for Namek in this world. Because he didn''t know the location of New Namek, Mu Yang went there. Take a trip to the northern star. As soon as the king of the northern realm saw the arrival of a high **** like Mu Yang, he immediately said the location of New Namek. This also allowed Mu Yang to understand for the first time the beauty of having a "high-level god" dimension. As soon as the Namekians on New Namek heard that something had happened on the other side of the earth, the new elder Muli was very happy to take out the dragon ball. The people on the earth only waited for more than ten minutes, and the magical scene happened. First of all, all the broken cities and ruins on the earth were restored to the appearance of decades ago, and then all the human bodies who died because of artificial humans were all restored. He recovered, and after a few more seconds, everyone was resurrected. Because the Dragon Ball of New Namek has been re-adjusted after the new Grand Elder takes over, many people can be resurrected at once. After the three wishes go on, the countless souls in the underworld, whether they are in **** or heaven, as long as the people who have died because of artificial humans and have not been reincarnated are all resurrected. "Yeah, what''s wrong!" "The gods have appeared..." The resurrected people carry the memories of the underworld, so they know exactly what happened, and those who have been living on the earth for decades... suddenly saw the earth change its appearance, and all of them were dumbfounded before the disaster. In the Celestial Temple, the **** of heaven leaned on a cane and stared at Netherworld, with a smile on his mouth. Vegeta, Piccolo, Kelin, Tianjin Fan and others have been resurrected in various battlefields where they fought with cyborgs. "We are actually resurrected..." "Only Wukong is still in heaven." The Dragon Ball warriors awakened one by one, only the Monkey King who died of a heart attack did not resurrect. In a street alley of the Western Capital, Trunks, carrying a sword, got up from the ground: "I am resurrected again, great, the earth is finally restored to peace." "Mr. Muyang, Bulma, thank you!" Guixianren and others wept bitterly. After decades of disasters, they know the value of peace. Mu Yang smiled and nodded, but did not take credit for it. Just as Trunks and the others were celebrating the passing of the disaster with joy, in a distant space, a diamond-shaped star floated in the vast God Realm. A silver-haired pseudo-mother is holding a scepter and carrying a scepter with one hand, and slowly walks past the floating stone slabs. If Mu Yang was here, he would find that this person wearing a crimson robe was the angel of the seventh universe-Weiss. Wes walked along the circling old tree branches and came to the deepest part of the temple: "Master Billus, the bomb alarm you set has been activated for several years. If I don''t wake up again, I will use other means. " There was a rustling noise, and the **** of destruction, Birus, got up from the den in his pajamas, lazily closed his eyes and walked down the stairs, then stepped on the air and fell straight down. In the restaurant, Billus ate the snacks prepared by Weiss. After eating and drinking, he picked his teeth with a toothpick and asked: "Wiss, what do you want me to get up?" "Master Billus, you slept twelve years longer than the scheduled time, so you have a lot of work backlog." Birus picked up a toothpick: "Which planet will be destroyed this time?" Weiss checked the magic scepter crystal ball and said: "There are 39 planets in total that need to be destroyed. First of all, start with a planet called the earth. That planet created terrible things because of human stupidity more than 20 years ago. Monster, there is not one life on it." "That kind of planet will be destroyed directly The **** of destruction, Billus, said nonchalantly. "Hey, the people on the earth have actually been resurrected, as if they used Namek''s Dragon Ball." "Hmph, this is against the rules of the universe. Dragon Ball can only be used by Namekians. Earthlings shouldn''t be resurrected, so let''s start with the earth first." The Destroyer Billus had a cold face, and his golden eyes had no emotion. To him, destroying the planet was just a trivial matter. Weiss smiled and leaned back, "Then let''s go to Earth, it will take about forty minutes." "I said Weis, your space shift can be improved a bit, it takes so long for such a distance." "Master Billus, you will be just a little bit!" Weiss smiled, and the magic scepter tapped twice in the void, and the colorful light swallowed the two people, and then quickly moved towards the earth. () Chapter 521： God of Destruction In the colorful moving channel, Weis looked at the front indifferently. Suddenly he turned his head back to Billus and said: "By the way, Lord Billus, there happens to be a very interesting person on the earth where we are going. You are so bored. For a long time, maybe you can find a little fun there." The **** of destruction Birus followed Wes cross-legged, golden eyes full of cold light: "What do you mean?" "Didn''t Lord Billus always want to find someone who can fight? There happens to be one on earth now." Birus moved his eyelids: "You mean... there are people on the earth who can fight me? You are not kidding, the earth is just a low-level planet, right?!" "I didn''t lie to you, there is indeed a master there, the level is extremely close to the eighth level." Wes handed the crystal ball of the magic scepter to Birus, and the light flashed, and the scene of the earth appeared in the crystal ball: "This is the earth man with black hair." "He looks a bit like a Saiyan, could it be that...Super Saiyan God? He can fight me?" Birus frowned and thought of a dream he had in bed. Weiss shook his head: "This person is a pure earthling, but his strength is very strong." Hearing this, Billus stared at Weiss: "You seem to have me fighting him on purpose, are you making any ideas in your heart?" Weiss hid his mouth and smiled: "Master Billus, you worry too much. I just value that person and want him to be a **** of destruction." Biruss face became cold, and he shouted: "Weiss, you are too much. Its too early to select and prepare the **** of destruction." Calm down, Birus said with murderous intent: "I want to see if that person has If it doesn''t work, I will destroy him and the earth together." "up to you." Weiss shrugged his shoulders indifferently, his expression always smiling slightly. Lord Billus was bored for too long, and it happened that someone interested in him appeared in the lower realm, so let him have fun. Furthermore, this is also a test for the other party. In fact, this trip to the earth seems to be the idea of ??the **** of destruction, Birus, but in fact it was deliberately induced by Weiss. Of course, the reason we did this was also entrusted by people. The entrusted person is the legendary Lord Kuronoa. Some time ago, the other party actually took the initiative to contact him, hoping to help test a person. After Wes observed, he discovered that an unusual guy actually appeared in the universe under his control. He must be able to attract the attention of the legendary King God of Time, and there must be his extraordinary. Anyway, Lord Birus hasn''t done work for many years, so this time let him complete it all at once. Thinking of this, Wes agreed to Kuronoa''s request, and then he had the current trip to the earth. As for whether Billus would destroy the earth by then, Weiss didn''t care. Destroying God has always acted as he pleases, and when the interest comes up, it is also a matter of pediatrics to destroy a few star fields. As the servant and teacher of the Destroyer God, Wes will not criticize anything. In their eyes, good and evil are no longer as clear as ordinary people, or their thinking has been too detached, and if they die, they will die, and it will be fine to reincarnate. Because the level is high enough, the horizon is wider than that of ordinary gods. At the level of Weiss, it is natural that everything is like dust, and the value of living things and dead things are the same. As long as the rules of the universe are upheld, nothing can''t be killed. But from the standpoint of ordinary people, the act of sabotage and wanton destruction like God of Destruction and Weiss is really a headache. "Weiss, speed up a little bit more!" Birus hit Hatch and put one hand on Weiss''s shoulder. "Ok!" The scepter in his hand knocked to the ground, and beams of light quickly retreated from both sides of his body. Wes put the scepter away and waited for a while. About tens of minutes later, the two crossed countless galaxies and arrived at the North Galaxy Range. on the earth. Because the world was reborn, even the dead soldiers were resurrected, and the emotions that had been suppressed for decades were finally released at this time. The Tortoise Immortal and Bouma set up a grand banquet in the courtyard of the West Capital to celebrate. On this day, Sun Gohan, Trunks, Vegeta, and Piccolo and other fighters gathered together, lively Celebrating. "It''s a pity that Wukong is still in the heaven, otherwise we will all be together." Klin sighed with his wine glass. Because he often stayed with Monkey King before the resurrection, there was no sadness. Vegeta snorted coldly: "Don''t mention him, Kakarot is chic in heaven!" "Vegeta is still brooding about not being able to defeat Goku." Le Ping smiled and walked over. Although Vegeta could not enter the kingdom of heaven during the time of his death, when the martial arts meeting was held in the underworld, he still fought against Monkey King, but was defeated by Monkey King. As the banquet entered, several people laughed and laughed, and the focus of discussion gradually shifted to Mu Yang and Bulma from another world. "Thanks to Mr. Mu Yang this time, if it weren''t for him, the earth would never have recovered." "Yes, it''s just weird that in our world, I haven''t heard of his existence." "Maybe the parallel space is different." Of course, they are also very concerned about the situation of the other Bulma, "In another world, Bulma actually married Qiqi to Wukong..." "After all, it''s a childhood sweetheart." "Kiqi''s daughter is actually called Sun Hongye, then there is no Gohan." Everyone turned their gazes to Bulma, imagining Bulma and Monkey King together, and they couldn''t help but nodded secretly. This was in line with common sense, but they were full of envy for Monkey King being able to marry two people. At this time, Trunks came over with a wine glass. When he heard that Mu Yang had just come from other parallel worlds, he came over curiously to inquire about the news: "Mr. Mu Yang, you have just been to the world where humanoids exist. I dont know where. How are your Sun Wukong and Gohan now?" Mu Yang smiled and said: "I haven''t seen Monkey King and the others in person, but the artificial people there have changed their evils and followed good, and they have not caused killings there." Trunks nodded: "When I left, I found that they are different from the artificial people here." However, in the next period of time, the Monkey Kings of that world will have to work hard. The "Saru Game" held by Sharu and Millif will not be easy to challenge and succeed... Seeing Trunks as burdened, Mu Yang smiled slightly and sipped his wine. Suddenly, Mu Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, a violent fluctuation was transmitted in the space, and at the same time, a vague coercion came from the other side of the space. He was very familiar with this feeling, frowned and looked at the sky, and suddenly saw two red and purple figures appearing in his vision. Hey, it''s Weiss and Destroyer Billus, how come they come to Earth? Mu Yang was slightly surprised, and recognized the identities of the two people. "Is something wrong, eh, who are those two people?" Seeing Mu Yang looked up at the sky, his expression seemed very surprised, Trunks was surprised and looked up, and suddenly found that two appeared in the sky. Strange figure. When did these two people appear? Trunks didn''t feel any breath from the two of them, but being able to float in the sky, it was impossible for them to be weak. "Wes, is that person?" In the sky, the **** of destruction, Birus, had his hands on his back, and his blue trousers moved without wind, exuding a majestic aura. "Yes, Lord Billus." Weiss stood behind Billus with a faint smile on his face. "Ok." Birus nodded, his body slowly descended from the sky, and then walked straight to a position a few steps away from Mu Yang, his skinny cheeks leaned forward to Mu Yang and sniffed, "There is indeed a different energy. , The dimensional level is quite high, it seems that some have played this time." Who are these two people? With such doubts, Monkey King, Klin and others looked at each other. Vegeta frowned and thought deeply: "This person seems to have seen this somewhere..." "Hey, who are you? Didn''t you see that we are holding a banquet? If you are here to join in the fun, please step aside." Le Ping was drunk and walked to Birus. Birus looked blank, and stretched out a finger to bounce Leping into the air, "No one has dared to speak to this **** like this for a long time. Are you earthlings resurrected from the underworld against the rules? Are you ready to die again? ?" "Birus, and Weiss, aren''t you here to make trouble?" Mu Yang''s face was startled, and then a smile appeared. Billus looked at Mu Yang curiously: "You actually know the identity of the god." "Of course, the **** of destruction Billus, the angel Weiss, I have known you for a long time in another world." Today, when facing the **** of destruction Billus again, Mu Yang has been able to treat him as an equal. This is the self-confidence that powerful strength brings to him. "Oh It turns out that you come from a parallel world and travel through the world for no reason. This is another big sin!" "Sorry, this is my own ability." "Humph." Birus'' face was cold, and his golden eyes burst into cold chill. The people present were shocked by the coercion exuded by Birus, and couldn''t help but shudder. At this time, Vegeta suddenly raised his head. After seeing the appearance of the **** of destruction Birus, his face suddenly became pale. "Wait, God of Destruction, Billus, is he... the one who appeared before the destruction of Vegeta?" Vegeta looked panicked, he didn''t remember the identity of the other party until he heard Mu Yang call him the **** of destruction. When he was a child, he was fortunate to have seen the demeanor of the Destroyer God, so the power of Destroyer God went deep into his heart. Although it is still not clear about the strength of the Destroyer God, it should be more than enough to kill them. () Chapter 522： He is now covered by me "Master Billus, don''t you want to find an opponent, the person in front of you is enough to serve as your opponent." Weiss smiled, fanning the flames beside him. Mu Yang turned his head to look at Weiss, but saw the other side with a faint smile on his face. In his memory, Weiss has always been so black. "Boy, take out your strength and compete with me, or I will kill all of you guys now." As he said, the light on the finger flickered, and a small purple energy ball appeared. Around the purple energy ball, there were several circles of crystal bright light swirling around the energy ball. This is the "destroy" of the **** of destruction, a small energy ball is enough to completely shatter the earth. "Ok." Nodding very readily, Mu Yang did not refuse, he also wanted to know how far away he was from the God of Destruction. Seeing that the other party had agreed so readily, there was a hint of appreciation in Bi Rusi''s heart, and the look at Mu Yang was somewhat pleasing. So the two confronted each other, their bodies slowly lifted into the air, the majestic aura squeezed each other, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by several tens of degrees. Mu Yang looked at Birus indifferently, and then whispered, the drop of silver-white energy in his body ran wildly, and his body was instantly wrapped in a light silver-gray color. Black hair and eyes flashed with silver light, and the whole person looked different. "You seem to be a bit familiar in this state." Billus dragged his chin, his expression serious. "Master Billus, that''s Freedom''s Ultimate Skill!" Wes stood below to remind. Birus was shocked: "Freedom is extremely mindful, isn''t that an artistic conception that even the **** of destruction can''t fully grasp?" "Yeah, so Lord Billus can''t be careless. If you lose the game, you will be ashamed." The free skill is the foundation of the angel level. Although it is at the foundation, its depth is not ordinary destruction. God can control, seeing that Mu Yang can actually use ZiZi Yi Gong, Wei Wei looked at him with admiration. As expected of the person who was told by Master Kuronoa. "Long-winded!" Billus yelled in a bad tone, and then seriously shouted to Mu Yang: "Boy, it seems that you are not waiting for a moment. If you can get a tie with the god, the **** can generously forgive your planet." "Birus, just let go." Mu Yang looked at Birus, the **** of destruction, with a long-lost blood burning in his chest. Suddenly, the two moved at the same time, as if they were moving faster than the speed of light. Bang, two fists struck each other, and there was a real collision. Except for a plane where the two fists collided, there was no earth-shattering, dazzling light, no splendid, stunning special effects, and some just plain and unpretentious. Straightforward impact. The **** of destruction, Birus, is an ancient **** who has existed for countless years. His realm has already reached an extremely profound level, and every move and style has a mysterious charm. In contrast, Mu Yang is a bit inferior, but after all, he is also a master who has reached the pinnacle of the seventh-level dimension, plus a little bit of "Freedom Artistic Conception" and "Extreme Artistic Conception" merged into "Freedom Extreme Yi Gong". In terms of combat effectiveness, at first it was able to compete with the **** of destruction Birus. ... In the distance, Monkey King and Piccolo stared at the sky with solemn expressions, but Trunks and others could not get close. They all stared blankly, and were shocked by the condensed solid aura. "What a fierce battle, I can''t see clearly, what''s even more incredible is...I can''t feel even a little breath!" "Yes, how can there be no breath after releasing such a powerful energy!" Klin and others were puzzled, the energy released could not be breathless. "This is a battle of gods, and mortals naturally cannot sense it." Weiss looked at everyone with a smile. The realm of gods is deep and profound, and the breath that mortals exude has already been reduced to the extreme by them. "This person is so strong!" Several people looked at the silver-haired figure with a small smile and always looked harmless. They were shocked in their hearts. The other party was clearly in front of them, but they stood there like a cloud of air, without any sense of existence. "Hey, who are you guys and why are you fighting with Uncle Muyang?" Bulma put down the wine glass angrily, and a good celebration banquet became like this, what is it like. Wes was not angry, and clicked the crystal ball, showing a picture of Muyang and Birus fighting in the void: "My name is Weis. The adult who is fighting is Birus, the **** of destruction. The highest **** in the universe is responsible for the destruction of all planets." "Birus, **** of destruction... the highest **** in the universe." Piccolo frowned, thinking about the identity of the other party. "Yes, in a sense, Lord Birus is more noble than the realm king god." Weiss said: "You people on earth use Dragon Ball to resurrect. This is against the rules of the universe. Lord Birus appears to destroy you. But if the little brother named Mu Yang can satisfy Lord Birus, Earth Maybe there is another chance of exemption." "More noble than the Realm King God, but who is the Realm King God? Could it be that there is a higher level **** above the Great Realm King?" "The opponent''s level seems to be very high." The highest deity that Piccolo, Klin and others have seen in the kingdom of heaven is the Great Realm King, and they know very little about the gods of the universe. Weiss ignored the stunned Piccolo and others, but lighted his magic scepter to get in touch with someone outside of the distant time and space. "Master Kuronoa, the battle here has already begun." The crystal ball gleamed, and a naive voice came: "I''ve already seen it, this time I''m bothering you." Weiss smiled and said, "If anything, it''s an honor to be able to serve Lord Kuronoa." The voice of the **** named Kuronoa sounded: "You are polite, this is a challenge arranged for him, but in the end it should not be Birus''s opponent. You have to stop it at a critical moment. I will start from the Nest of Time. come." "Master Kuronoa is coming here in person?" "Yes, there is one thing to announce after all." "I look forward to the arrival of the adults." Weiss smiled and nodded, then cut off the call with Kuronoa, and his lavender eyes looked towards the sky. In a while, the Realm King God of Childhood will come here, and he has to prepare together. Thinking about it, Weiss waved his magic scepter and placed an energy shield around the Western Capital to avoid the aftermath of the battle between Mu Yang and Birus from destroying the surrounding environment. In the sky, a series of fierce fights were constantly staged. After the initial trial, both sides began to show their true strength. Billus grinned with excitement, and waves of purple energy in his hand kept throwing out... Hey, the purple energy grazed the ground, and a large area of ??land in the abruptness disappeared. When he fixed his eyes, the originally flat place seemed to appear. A hemispherical collapse with a radius of ten kilometers. "Tsk, actually escaped the destroy of the god!" Billus shook his head with regret. "It''s dangerous!" Mu Yang''s face condensed, "Birus, also see my attack." Mu Yang stretched out his palm and grasped his wrist with the other hand, aiming his flat hand at the **** of destruction Birus, mobilizing the rules of accelerating the world in his heart. "Destroy!" Suddenly, strange rules fell from the sky, and Birus craned his neck and looked at him suspiciously, a hint of danger suddenly appeared in his heart. "not good!" Billus stared blankly, his golden pupils suddenly shrank a little, and quickly turned sideways, raising his hands and throwing an oversized "destroy". The deep purple "destroy" with the rotating starlight ran into Mu Yang''s "obliteration", and the two energies entangled in the void, suddenly expanding into a spherical shape with a diameter of tens of kilometers. With a bang, the entire space was shattered, and all matter disappeared in Xumi. Birus wiped a cold sweat, and was a little afraid: "That trick, how can it be so like Master Quan''s''Clear''! He might not have anything to do with Master Quan..." If it is, Birus retreats a bit, he doesn''t dare to fight the opponent anymore, if he provokes the king, it would be very bad. Weis also looked at ~www.novelhall.com unexpectedly~ his face was not so indifferent: "As expected of the person chosen by Lord Kuronoa, unexpectedly full of mystery." The battle went on for a while, Mu Yang was already out of breath, and there was not much energy left, but the **** of destruction, Birus, accepted it when he saw it, and called a timeout in due course. "Okay, your strength has been approved by this god, and I can promise not to destroy this planet." Birus looked at Mu Yang with a thin face, "Your trick just now was very interesting...Do you know The King? grown ups?" Do you regard "erasing" as "clearing" of King Cheng Quan... Seeing Birus''s cautious look, Mu Yang was a little amused. "No, I don''t know Quan Wang." "Is that so..." When Birus heard that Mu Yang didn''t know King Quan, his face returned to sternness. "Birus, he doesn''t know Quan King, but he is now covered by me." A tender voice sounded, similar to the voice of Quan King in Billus''s mind, but more pleasing. () Chapter 523： Kuronoa "This naive voice..." There was a buzz in Billus''s mind, and he felt a chill on his back, but he quickly reacted: "It''s not the voice of Lord Quan." When Birus was dazed, Weis'' body floated up, and slightly bent down in one direction: "Seventh Universe Angel, congratulations on the arrival of Lord Kuronoa." "Ok." A nice voice sounded again, and Mu Yang looked to the side with a look of surprise, and saw a cluster of colorful lights shining more than 300 meters from the ground, and a little girl with orange hair was carrying a huge golden scroll. appear. The little girl looked like she was about seven or eight years old, with a purple gown draped indiscriminately, revealing pink skin on her shoulders, and golden earrings hanging from her ears. "Wes just referred to her as Kuro Noya Lord. Is she the King of the Time Realm that Bit and Note talked about before in charge of multiple time and space?" Mu Yang guessed the identity of the little girl in front of him, when the other party suddenly smiled at him, and Mu Yang quickly withdrew his gaze. The time world king **** Kuronoa chuckled and landed in front of the **** of destruction Billus, looking at Billus with an immature face, and said solemnly: "The **** of destruction Billus, did you just want to Use your destructive power!" The infinite pressure rolled over, and Birus moved his throat, his pupils shrank, and he felt a great pressure. "What kind of **** is this little girl? It actually gave me a feeling of facing the whole king." Birus sweated profusely and said quickly: "The **** has absolutely no such thoughts." "Hehe, Lord Billus may be afraid." Weiss came to Billus with a smile on his face and said jokingly. Billus glared at Wes angrily, and asked in a low voice, "Wes, who is this person? He seems to be amazing!" Weiss glanced at him and explained: "This is Lord Kuronoa, the king of the time world who is in charge of multiple time and space, and is responsible for maintaining the stability of multiple time and space." "It turns out that it''s just the Realm King God. When will there be such a Realm King God in the universe, why would I not know?" When Birus heard that the opponent was just a world king god, he straightened his chest. Regardless of the fact that the Realm King God and Destruction God have always been equal-level gods, as far as status is concerned, his Destruction God is a little bit higher. Weiss warned: "Master Billus, don''t neglect Master Curonoa. The dignity of this adult is not inferior to Master King." "What do you say?" Birus was taken aback. "Master Quan King is the supreme **** in charge of the universe, and supreme in the entire universe. Although this Lord Kuronoa is only the realm king **** in name, he is a **** in charge of multiple time and space. He has profound knowledge in time and space. If Lord Billus offends Lord Kuronoa, she can wipe out Lord Billus when she was weak on the timeline by moving her fingers." "This is a real obliteration, and will not produce a parallel world." When it comes to this, Weiss''s tone is very harsh. Destroyer Billus looked puzzled: "No way." "If Lord Billus doesn''t believe it, you can try it, but please allow me to find your successor first." "Weiss, don''t talk nonsense." Suddenly there was a shiver, and Billus looked at the immature appearance of the King of Time, and his mind somehow overlapped with the image of the king. They all look like children, and they all hold the supreme power. It''s better for such gods to be less offended. "Hehe, Mr. Weiss, don''t scare Birus, I won''t be as moody as your king. The role of the Destroyer is very heavy. If you kill a Destroyer at will, it will increase my workload. " With a faint smile, Master Kuronoa''s tone was very flat. In other words, she does have the ability to obliterate the **** of destruction on the timeline. Birus''s face suddenly became difficult to look like, this little child is definitely not inferior to the king. "Muyang, I have been observing you for a long time. When Bit and Note reported to me, I realized that there was a person like you in multiple time and space. I specifically searched all time and space and found that there was only number three. The''Muyang'' in the entire universe is a special existence." Lord Kuronoa, the king of the time world, looked at Mu Yang and said in a flat tone. Mu Yang''s face shrank, as if his identity was seen through by the King God of the Time Realm before him. When he was about to say something, he heard the other party wave his hand towards him, and a gentle energy sank into his body. Ruth''s nearly exhausted energy from the battle recovered all at once. "This is the energy drawn from the timeline and will not cause harm to your body." Kuronoya continued: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t mess up time and space, I won''t worry about your affairs. I just thought you were interesting, but since you made a wish to the Super Dragon and got the ability to communicate with the world, I I will focus on observing you, so Mr. Weiss specially arranged this test." Mu Yang looked at Weiss suspiciously, and saw him smiling and nodding. At this time, he suddenly understood that it turned out that Vis and Birus suddenly came to the earth, and they were actually commissioned by the **** of the realm of time, Kuronoa. Birus evil stared at Weiss at this time: "Weiss, what the **** is going on?" Dare to feel that she was accidentally used as a tool of command. Weiss shrugged, the expression on his face remained unchanged: "Master Billus, this is Master Curonoa''s order, I can''t refuse!" Then you can tell me in advance...Birrus looked upset, thinking that if he had done too much just now, maybe he would be unable to protect himself now. "Master Curonoa, what''s your purpose in letting Weiss arrange the test?" Mu Yangjiong stared at Kuronoa with a piercing look, and when he saw that the other party had not pursued his identity, he asked further. Kuronoa said: "Your accelerated world has great potential, and your future growth is limitless. Now you have the ability to travel through multiple spaces, so I want to ask if you would like to join my time-space patrol." "Become a patrolman like Bit and Knott?" Mu Yang looked surprised and asked in surprise. "Yes, you have reached the standard of becoming a time-space patrol. I can give you the ability to travel through multiple time and space. This is also a promotion for your accelerated world." "And I think you need a shelter. After all, not all gods care about the world in their jurisdiction like Quan Wang. There are more advanced gods outside of the universe, unless you never leave the universe, otherwise Sooner or later, I will meet them. The Red King and the Sky King are not as easy to talk as Quan King." "How about it, do you want to be a member of the Space-Time Patrol?" Red King and Sky King, these are very unfamiliar titles, Mu Yang suddenly discovered that this dragon ball world still hides many secrets. After thinking about it carefully for a moment, I found that being a time-space patrol was profitable and harmless, so he raised his head and said to the **** of the realm of time, Kuronuoya, "Thanks to Kuronoa, I am willing to join the time-space patrol. " Kuronoa''s immature face burst into a smile, "Hehe, you will definitely not regret it." After finishing speaking, Kuronoa, the **** of the realm of time, struggling to untie the huge golden scroll behind his back, and then holding the scroll solemnly, slowly opening it, and suddenly a golden light shone from outside the universe. Come down. The time world king **** Kuronoya looked solemn, but her young body began to change in the eyes of everyone. I saw that slender body grew crazily as if it had been exposed to hormones, slowly changing from the loli state to the girly state, the orange hair began to grow, and soon reached the waist. Wow... the robe on the body began to change The blue shirt and trousers turned into gold, and the outside of the time world king god''s clothes became pure and flawless white, and the edge of the robe was inlaid with gold The stripes look holy and elegant. The King of Time changed his appearance. Mu Yang was taken aback. Is this the same as the previous Time Realm King God, completely changed its appearance. White robes, golden brilliance, golden eyes full of majesty, the time and space around him constantly shattered and reorganized between his actions. Wes immediately bent down to the girl respectfully: "I have seen the King of Time!" "Isn''t it the King of Time?" Mu Yang looked at Kuronuoya, who had changed her appearance, but also unconsciously stood with Weiss. At this time, the **** of destruction, Birus, was already sweating profusely. This feeling, yes, only the great priest and the whole king can have it. This is the highest god, and the supreme perfection should not appear in the mortal dust. . Fupin Chinese () Chapter 524： King of Time The King of Times clear gaze fell on Mu Yang and the others, opened the golden scroll, and suddenly, a mighty and pure divine might rushed through the time and space one after another, and a sweet voice sounded: "The earth man Mu Yang, who has practiced for 68 years, has reached the pinnacle of the seven-dimensional dimension, and has reached the qualification to enter the space-time patrol. Now I announce the resolution: 36 seasons of Shiwang Shenli, 129600, 10081 days and 64 points, formally agree to Mu Yang to join the space-time patrol At the same time, it is given the ability to shuttle time, responsible for the emergencies of the time axis, and maintain the stability of the time axis!" "I hope you can work together with Bit, Knott and others." After the announcement was completed, a golden energy pierced through the hundreds of millions of miles of space-time diaphragm, and then plunged into Mu Yang''s body. This is the ability to travel through the time axis given by the Lord of Time. At the moment of receiving this energy, Mu Yang only felt that his spirit and soul trembled suddenly, as if he had fallen into the boundless sea of ??time and space. Guru Guru ~ The ability to travel through time and the ability to communicate in space are fused together, and the accelerated world in the body is tumbling at this moment, as if it is about to break out and reach a higher dimension. If it weren''t for Mu Yang to immediately stabilize the martial arts star in the center, I don''t know what kind of waves this wave of energy will cause. The power of golden time wandered around his body, Mu Yang squinted his eyes, and a refreshing, surging, and happy feeling surged into his heart. At this moment, he seemed to see himself in the past, from the first time he traveled, practicing assiduously in Daqingshan, to participating in the world''s number one martial arts club for the first time, to fighting with Frieza... the past is in his mind. In a flash, with a vague traction, a supreme will suddenly descended, like a bird''s eye view, the timeline of himself quickly turned into a bubble and disappeared, and then was replaced by a period of illusory images. Mu Yang knew that this was the power of time. When he became a member of the time-space patrol, the supreme power of the Lord of Time began to suppress from a height, directly integrating the past with the present, and completely breaking free from the time axis. This is the welfare of every time and space patrol, allowing them to completely get rid of the shackles of time. After completely reuniting the past, Mu Yang opened his eyes, and a silver-white light flashed through his eyes. This feeling was great. He felt that he was close to Chichi from the eighth-level dimension. It only took a moment to break The physical limit can be reached. "The eighth level is right in front of you." Mu Yang smiled at the corner of his mouth. "This guy, it feels completely changed..." Destruction God Birus opened his eyes wide, and he felt a faint pressure from Mu Yang''s body, which was extremely incredible. "Just like when I became the Destroyer God, a single edict completed the transformation of life level. It seems that Weis is right. The King God of the Time Realm is no worse than Lord Quan." While Birus was deeply jealous, the body of the Lord of Time quickly dispersed, and soon became the form of the Lord of Time, Kuronoa. She circled Muyang a few times and said with satisfaction : "It''s okay, then you put this ring on, we will work together in the future." "No problem, Master Kuronoa." He took a golden ring with a smile on his face, and then put it on his hand. It looked like the space-time ring of the Realm King God, but it took into account the functions of contact and space-time detection. Speaking of being a member of the time-space patrol this time, it seems that he has taken advantage of it. However, what happened to the king of the realm at this time, there are actually two forms. The Realm King God is basically two people. As if seeing Mu Yangs doubts, Weis said to the side: Thats the real form of Lord Kuronoa just now, and his status is not worse than that of Lord Quan, and the current King of Time God Library Ronoa is just a clone of the King of Time, managing the Nest of Time in the universe." It turned out that there was such a division of labor. It seemed that the King God was extraordinary at that time, and there might be other clones that managed other areas. For example, she just mentioned the world managed by the Red King and the Sky King. It seems that she has a golden thigh, and it is much more convenient to act with her. The realm of time **** Kuronoya patted Mu Yang''s shoulder with old age: "You have to work hard to reach the eighth dimension as soon as possible. Then I can make you the captain of the team on this side of the universe." "Thank you Master Kuronoa for your love." "Don''t be so polite." Kuronoa curled her lips. "Haha." Mu Yang''s expression was quite relaxed, and Kuronoya, the king of the realm of time, seemed very temperamental, and got along well. After instructing Mu Yang how to use the Space-Time Ring, Kuronoya gave Mu Yang a set of Space-Time Patrol uniforms, and then disappeared out of thin air. It was a uniform similar to those worn by Bit and Knot. It is a red windbreaker. Mu Yang looked at the subdued it in his hand and received it directly in the accelerated world. "Mr. Muyang, congratulations." Weiss congratulated politely. Mu Yang laughed and said: "Weiss, you are welcome, I have a good relationship with you in another world." "It turned out to be so." "Weiss, you bastard, you didn''t tell me anything about this time, I can''t spare you after I go back!" Birus was so angry that he was a butler too deceitful, and one day he would be killed by him. After another glance at Mu Yang, Birus did not dare to offend him. Didn''t you hear that the other party already has the ability to travel through time? If you offend the other party, you will suffer when he returns to the past. Although he is the **** of destruction appointed by the king, the opponent also has the supreme gods, and depending on the situation, the opponent''s superior is obviously more reliable than the entire king. It is also a high-level god, why doesn''t he have the good life of the other party! "For the sake of your face this time, I will spare this planet. Next time I will be welcome." With a ruthless word, Birus yelled at Wes: "Go, go and destroy it. A planet!" "Yes, Lord Billus." Weiss nodded towards Mu Yang, and then picked up the magic staff a little bit, and the colorful light burst into the sky, and left the earth with Birus. After Weis and Birus left, Mu Yang looked at the surface of the earth and found that he did not know when he was actually imprisoned there. Upon asking, it was discovered that the people on the earth did not know anything about the arrival of the King of the Time Realm. Mu Yang''s expression instantly shrank, and he secretly said: Kuronoa''s power is really extraordinary. "Uncle Muyang, what was going on just now, that purple guy?" Bulma asked the whereabouts of the **** of destruction. "Birus, the **** of destruction, has left the earth for the next goal." "That Destroyer... won''t make a comeback?" Klin said worriedly. Mu Yang shook his head: "Birus, the **** of destruction, is a **** of credit He said that if you let it go, you let it go. Don''t worry." "Great, I was scared to death just now." "Unexpectedly, there will be such a terrifying **** in the world." Because of the interruption of the **** of destruction Birus, the celebration banquet was naturally unable to continue. After the hastily ended, Muyang sent Bulma back to his original time and space, and the time machine naturally returned to its original owner. , Returned to Trunks'' hands. Just before leaving, Bulma seemed to have obtained a full set of time machine information from Buma. With her cleverness, she could copy one in a few years. Mu Yang just paid attention to this, and didn''t say much. Bulma knows how to make an inch. I believe she knows whether or not a time machine should be built. After sending Bulma back to Baozi Mountain in the original time and space, Mu Yang teleported into the acceleration world again. After receiving the time ability granted by the Lord of Time, Mu Yang needed a period of time to settle, and he knew that he would break the seventh stage. The limit day is near. () Chapter 525： S cell and blackstone After sending Bulma back to the original world, when Mu Yang returned to the acceleration world again, she saw Melia and Melis were still training them on the 17th and 18th, because the acceleration world had an effect on time growth. In fact, a few people have been practicing for a long time, and their strength has grown at a visible rate. Mu Yang didn''t disturb them in their cultivation, and his figure flashed, and he casually found a quiet place on the martial arts star for submerged cultivation. In the surrounding area where the next layer of time growth is arranged, Mu Yang''s mind is gradually immersed in the understanding of time ability. Accepting Kuronoas invitation to join the time-space patrol this time gave him the ability to control time, and more importantly, because of Kuronoas direct asylum on the timeline, he instantly merged with the past. The self on the time axis eliminates the hidden dangers that may be caused by the division of time and space. The mind gradually became immersed, and an ethereal feeling continued to arise, and Mu Yang felt as if his body had become not his own. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of bells ringing in the ears, and the silver-white droplet in the body whirled crazily, and at the same time the golden energy representing the power of time began to spread, infiltrating every cell little by little. A transparent cyclone was blowing around, sweeping by rounds of air currents, gradually spreading around like waves from time to time. Time passed, and when Mu Yang opened his eyes again, he felt completely different. In his body, the silver-white droplet of space energy obtained by the super dragon''s wish and its own realm is fusing with the time energy given by Kuronoa The combination of time and space gradually formed the power of time and space. At the moment when the two mysterious powers were combined, Mu Yang''s heart became clear, and he felt that he should be able to break the seventh limit of his body next, but Mu Yang is not in a hurry yet. Need to continue to accumulate in the seventh-level dimension for a period of time. A teleport came to Melia and the others. Melia, who was training Muqiu and the others, saw Mu Yang approaching and said in a low voice: "Look at La Zili and the others. Under my training, their The strength is going up." "Very good, almost catching up with Super Saiyan 2." Mu Yang looked at them with a smile. The cyborgs originally had the potential to excel. The No. 17 and No. 18 in this world had almost the same strength as the full body Sharu before they received training. Now they are trained by Melia and the others, plus the speed of the world is 128 times faster. The growth rate is naturally very significant. Turning to Mu Qiu and Amy, the two children worked very hard, but looking at the Super Saiyan state they showed, it seemed that there was a trend towards Super Saiyan 3. Mu Yang frowned and interrupted their practice: "Don''t just increase the intensity of your transformation." "Super Saiyan Transformation is a battle mode evolved by Saiyans in ancient years. It makes up for the lack of normal combat power of Saiyans. It is a smart transformation. Super Saiyans have full power and super Saiyan 2 is a sublimation of Super Saiyan transformation, but this mode is a trick after all." "If you continue to play this routine, it seems to be too late and gradually enters a misunderstanding. "The lightning on Super Saiyan 2 is the leakage caused by the inability of body strength to completely control. If you continue to follow this mode, the gain and the effort will be out of proportion." Upon hearing this, Mu Qiu and Aimia stopped practicing and listened carefully to Mu Yang''s words. In fact, with the increase in strength, they have vaguely felt the difficulty of transforming again on Super Saiyan 2. The violent power of the Super Saiyan can be suppressed at the second level. Once it reaches the third level, the difficulty of control will increase sharply and it is easy to hurt the body. "Father, how should we practice next?" Mu Yang thought for a while, and said, "First try to control the power of Super Saiyan 2, and find a way to reach the full power of Super Saiyan 2, but it doesnt matter if you cant reach it. Its a kind of training, because At this intensity, comprehension is the most critical." Although Mu Yang is not a Saiyan himself, his realm is higher and his vision is different. He already sees the limitations of Super Saiyan transformation. Although the Super Saiyan 3 transformation has hope of improving strength, it has many weaknesses. The huge physical consumption is destined to not be a successful transformation mode. At this time, we should change our thinking and improve our strength from other angles. In the original book, Gohans mysterious mode and Vegetas improved mode of Super Saiyan 2 can play a power that is not inferior to Super Saiyan 3, which shows that Super Saiyan 2 may not be the only one. Take the path of Super Saiyan 3. Muqiu and Aimiya are lucky, because their father Mu Yang is an expert in realm, which can save them a lot of outside routes. "Realm." "I know." Mu Qiu and Amy Ya nodded together. Broly walked over, "Father, should I also go to comprehend the realm?" Mu Yang looked at Broly. At this time, Broly had a burly figure and golden hair, and his state had clearly reached the same "blonde passer" form as Melicia. For Broly''s growth, Mu Yang''s face was also full of surprises. This strength is probably not inferior to the Super 3 Monkey King in the original work. However, when he thought that Broly, who was in the golden pupil state in the plot, could match the Monkey King of the Super Saiyan God, Mu Yang took it for granted. "No, you are different from ordinary Saiyans just like Melicia, just keep going along the current path." Mu Yang shook his head and said that Super Saiyan is an alternative among Saiyans, and the transformation mode is different from Super Saiyan transformation. If Super Saiyan 1, Super Saiyan 2, and Super Saiyan 3 are variants of the same nature and have not changed in essence, then every state of Super Saiyan is actually sublimation, Super Saiyan Demis golden pupil status, blond pass, and green pass are more similar to the changes between Super Saiyan, Super Red Saiyan, and Super Blue Saiyan. For the Chuan Chao Saiyan, it is better to understand the realm than to enhance the normal combat effectiveness, and it is very possible to directly break the limit of the realm after transformation. "Yeah." Broly was very innocent, and Mu Yang nodded seriously as Mu Yang asked him to practice. After roughly testing the practice of several children, and after explaining that Melia and the others continued to supervise them, Mu Yang went to the laboratory to see the progress of April''s research. When he came to the research room, Mu Yang saw that April was carefully observing the artificial human cells, trying to discover the mystery between the artificial human cells and the black stone. "How''s your research?" Mu Yang walked quietly to April. April took off her mask: "Sure enough, there are S cells in the body of Hehe No. 17 and Hehe No. 18, and they are extremely closely related to the black stone material. In terms of structure, they actually present a special 10081-faced sphere... It must be. Hiding a huge secret." "The S cells in the human body of the earth are blocked, and the black stone can penetrate through the special structure. The eternal energy of the artificial human may be the slow release of the power of the S cell through the black stone." "Unfortunately, the Black Stone in my hand is gone, otherwise I can conduct more experiments." April shrugged regretfully. Saiyans can burst out the power of Super Saiyans instantly because of sufficient S cells, while the artificial humans release S cell energy in another way. The combination mechanism of the two has very good research value. If the research is thorough, the effect may be unexpected. Mu Yang took the cell atlas given by April and glanced at it a few times and said: "If you don''t worry about Blackstone, I will find a way to get you some." "Brother trouble." April''s jewel-blue eyes showed a smile. "It''s nothing, I will find some." The three black stones in Aprils hand were picked up by her father in a meteorite outside of the sky. The black stones in several other parallel worlds have similar origins. I dont know if there are such black stones in other parts of the universe. No, there should be ~www.novelhall.com in the small worlds surrounding the entire universe. In order to provide April with research materials, Mu Yang put his idea into those sporadic small worlds. "By the way, you can''t stay bored here and study alone. After a while, I need to retreat in the accelerated world. You and Melia will go to the outside world. It happens that Saru and Millif are engaged ''Saru Game'', you guys go and play." April lightly rolled her hair and smiled: "Okay, I can just study the differences in parallel worlds." "Occasionally give myself a holiday." Holding April with her warmth, Mu Yang and April walked out of the laboratory together and recounted their retreat. Melia and the others knew that Mu Yang was planning to make a breakthrough, so they smiled and congratulated him. Muyang laughed and sent everyone out of the acceleration world, and then sent them out along with the martial arts star. Next, one person stayed at the center of the acceleration world, found a place with the most energy, and closed his eyes. Thinking spreads to the whole accelerated world... () Chapter 526： Trunks Outside, a month''s time passed quickly. The Sharu game has officially started. Because of the previous threats of Sharu and Millif on TV and the terrorist power that was publicly displayed, the entire earth has been in chaos for this period of time. Various clowns stepped onto the screen one after another, exposing the falsity of Sharu''s game with various purposes, but the fate of these people can be imagined, all of them were mercilessly beheaded by Sharu. Its not that the United Kingdom army has never tried to use artillery shells to attack the Saru game venue, but the ending is very touching. Not only did Sharu and Millif survive unscathed, they also affected the landmark buildings of several nearby cities. Targeted destruction. One by one **** lessons lay before our eyes, all the people on the earth were silent, and the beam jumping clowns never dared to shout again. Satan, the former fighting champion, had already announced his participation in the Sharu game, but after seeing Sharu''s terrorism, he couldn''t help but retreat. On the day that the Sharu game was held, TV stations all over the world broadcast the battle related to the fate of the earth simultaneously. First of all, the martial arts masters from all over the world came to the stage. Of course, these martial arts masters could not resist for a second, they were knocked out of the ring by the sudden wind; then Monkey King and the others went on the stage one by one, these Dragon Ball fighters In the time of the month, using the spiritual time house and the gravity room to practice hard, the strength did advance by leaps and bounds, but there was still a distance from the level of Lightning Sharu. Sun Wufan, who had hoped to become the savior of the world, was still attending a cram school in Baozishan because of Qiqi''s discipline, but he did not participate in the practice at all. "Monkey Goku and Vegeta are not Sharu''s opponents at all." "I thought I could watch a good show, but the plot seems to be very inferior." Several silhouettes floated among the white clouds, overlooking the Sharu game below, because the two defenders are Lightning Sharu and Millif, the Dragon Ball Warrior in the original book is no match for them. "No. 17, or you can go down, maybe you can get the name of a savior." No. 18 lifted up her hair and looked at No. 17 with clear eyes. Licking his lips, No.17 nodded with interest: "It makes sense. Would you like to participate on the 18th?" No. 18 waved her hand and sneered: "I''m not interested in playing this boring game." She was ready to go to another world to be a rice bug. Even if she saves the world, no one will give her much bonus. The 18th is actually lazy, and she doesn''t bother to do things that are not good. However, because No. 18 is not interested, it doesn''t mean that other people are not interested either. Lazili glanced at No. 18, thinking it was her turn to show off at this time. He provocatively placed his finger towards No. 18, and his dexterous body first moved towards the Sharu game arena. On the 18th, he sighed, the adults have a lot of not to worry about Lazili. Next, Muqiu, Amy, No. 17, No. 16, and Broly went down one after another. The appearance of these people scared Monkey King and Vegeta, except for the artificial people No. 17 and 16. After seeing it, other people have never even heard of it. When did so many good players actually appear on the earth? And it looks like there are still several Super Saiyans! Especially the one named Broly, who gave them a huge sense of oppression as soon as they stopped. The normal combat effectiveness is more than ten times theirs. "No. 18, don''t you really go down and play?" Melia smiled and looked at No. 18. Number 18 looked down blankly: "It''s not interesting." Seeing that there was indeed no plan to participate in the Sharu game on the 18th, Melia didn''t say anything. The next battle was very exciting. After Muqiu and the others joined, the Sharu game suddenly fell into a fever. "Where did these people come from? Where are so many Saiyans in the universe? Why are there so many Super Saiyans?!" "The tallest Saiyan is so powerful. Standing in front of them makes me feel trembling." Monkey King pointed to Broly. At this time Broly looked at them, and the huge pressure immediately made me tremble. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. "too strong." "The same goes for Cyborg 17, when did it become so powerful." A Sharu game ended in a thrilling end. In the final battle, in addition to creating a huge impact crater on the earth, it also let all Dragon Ball warriors know the truth that there are no human beings. After this battle, Monkey King and Vegeta realized that their strength is no longer the most powerful group of people on earth, at least there are several masters above them... ... The world where Muyang lives, the whole universe on the 3rd. It has been more than a year since the battle of Namek, and since the Namek people found a new home and left the earth half a year ago, the earth has been in a very calm state. On this day, a certain archipelago in the south. The humid water vapor brings the breath of the ocean, and there is a special smell in the sea breeze. Because people on the island live by fishing, looking at the sea, you can see small boats sailing on the blue ocean like flat boats. On the hillside, a young man with lavender hair suddenly appeared. He was wearing a dark blue coat with a long sword on his back. This boy is Trunks who came from another parallel world on a time machine. He came here to inform Monkey King of their future crisis. This Trunks came from the No. 2 universe, that is, the world produced by the twelfth universe time machine. The historical process and the age of Muyang''s life are exactly 17 years away. Because when he took the time machine, it was set to return to 17 years ago, so Trunks did not travel through time and space after sitting on the time machine, but happened to come to the parallel world of Earth. [Four universes: Universe No. 1: The world where Sharu was born; Universal #2: the world where Trunks will be born in the future; Universe 3: The world where Muyang lives; Universe No. 4: The world where Trunks (World No. 1) who was killed by Sharu once visited is also the world where Millifu and the others are holding Sharu games. Trunks sat on the stone hills with his legs in his arms and waited for a long time, feeling a completely different scene from the impression he had in his mind. A trace of envy flashed in the boy''s eyes. Such a peaceful feeling, in his world, he dare not dare. believable. He took out his pocket watch and looked at it for a while. After confirming the time, Trunks whispered to himself: "In a while, Frieza and his father will reach the earth, and Monkey King will arrive a little later because of the speed of the spacecraft. It''s a crisis facing Piccolo..." But after waiting for a long time, the evil aura of Frieza and King Crude never appeared, and a trace of doubt flashed in Trunks''s eyes. "Strange, why didn''t Frieza and the others appear? Has history changed because of my arrival?" "No matter what, find Mr. Goku as soon as possible and tell him about the disaster in the future!" "The tragedy must not be repeated..." The boy took a deep breath and decided to go to Baozi Mountain to see what happened. When Trunks came to Baozi Mountain, he saw two six or seven-year-old children sharpening their fists and feet in the yard. Trunks'' pupils shrank: "Two children who have never seen it before, really history Its already due to me." "Is Mr. Monkey King here?" Qiqi pointed to Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian Wushu, and when she saw the boy who appeared suddenly, she said, "Are you here to find Wukong? He has accompanied Bulma back to the Western Capital. What do you want to do with him?" Mr. Monkey King going back with his mother? What''s happening here! ? Trunks was stunned, "Hello Aunt Kiki, you may not believe it, I am Trunks from the future world..." "Ah, Trunks, I know you, you must be back on a time machine." "How did you know?" Trunks had seen a ghost before. Kiki clapped her hands to recruit Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian, and then she appeared in front of Trunks like a ghost: "Of course I know, because Bulma is now studying the time machine, um, she has one in Westland. Large research room, research with Dr. Brives." Mom is studying the time machine now? History is not like this at all! Trunks suddenly felt a bit dry in his throat and didn''t know what to say. After taking a deep breath, Trunks told what he knew and then took out a special medicine for treating heart disease: "Aunt Qiqi, this is a special effect for treating viral heart disease. Medicine, although I dont know why history has changed, and I dont know whether it will be used or not after the change, please keep it away." "In addition, in three years there will be two very evil cyborgs near the southern islands. Their names are Cyborg 17 and Cyborg 18. Please be careful. In my future, all The soldiers were killed by those two demons, the earth fell into despair, and all the survivors became their playthings." Qiqi heard this, her face solemn: "Robot No. 17 and No. 18? I see." Kiki knew that April and Dr. Gallo had studied cyborgs, but she didn''t know that the 17th and 18th were Lapis and Lazily. ... In the end, Trunks left and returned to his time and space with some doubts, but he promised that if he does not die in the future, he will return here to fight with everyone. The time is about three years later. () Chapter 527： Level 8 No. 2 Universal World. The ruins of the Western Capital. Accompanied by a burst of splendid brilliance, Trunks took a time machine back to his own time, located underground in the headquarters of the Universal Capsule Company. "Mom, I''m back." Trunks took off his equipment and placed it on the workbench in the research room. At the side, the middle-aged Bulma with lavender hair was tired, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing Trunks return safely. "Tranks, have you seen Goku and the others?" Trunks shook his head: "No, but I saw Aunt Kiki and gave her the special medicine." Bulma picked up a cup of coffee and put one hand on the table: "That''s good, Kiki will tell Wukong and the others, knowing the humanoid things in advance, future tragedies may be avoided." Trunks looked at Bulma: "Mom, the world I went to seems to be a little different from what you said." "Huh? What''s the difference?" Bulma asked curiously. "I heard Aunt Kiki said that the mother of that era was already studying the time machine, and... it seems that it has an unusual relationship with Monkey King..." Trunks expressed the doubt in his heart. Bulma froze for a moment, and laughed out loud: "What is the unusual relationship between me and Wukong, but the other one you said is that I am actually studying the time machine. It is indeed a bit different. Whatever it is, the history is different. Okay, at least it is possible to prevent things from happening on our side." Trunks nodded silently, no matter how bad it was in their time. At this moment, the rumbling sound came from the ground, the ceiling of the underground research room was shaking, the lights were constantly swaying, and countless dust was spilled from the heights. Trunks''s face sank, full of anger: "Damn androids, they are making trouble on the ground again." With that said, Trunks took up his sword and planned to rush out to find trouble with the artificial man. Bulma hurriedly took his hand and exhorted: "Tranks dont be impulsive. You are not an opponent of artificial humans. When you have Gohan''s original strength, you will find an artificial person, otherwise you will only sacrifice for nothing." The appearance of Sun Gohan''s broken arm appeared in his mind, and Trunks sighed unwillingly. His strength was not better than the original Sun Gohan, and he really couldn''t act recklessly. "Mom, I will train myself in the next three years." Trunks cut the line. "Well, then I can rest assured." Bulma smiled and said: "You are the only hope of the earth. Don''t be impulsive. Then I will prepare the fuel for the time machine. In the next three years, you must ensure your safety. Only the past time and space will be saved. We have hope." "Ok." ... Time flies quickly, when Bulma in this world is preparing fuel for Trunks'' time machine, the world where Muyang lives, Monkey King has returned from the Western Capital, and learned about the humanoid from Qiqi . "Will there be artificial humans in three years? Then I will work hard to practice." After Sun Wukong learned the news, not only was he not afraid, but his heart was full of warfare. After passing the news to his friends who practiced together, Piccolo, Klin and others also knew about the human beings. The next few people worked hard for the disaster three years later. Afterwards, Bulma came back from the Western Capital, and after learning why Monkey King and the others were working hard, his expression became strange. Others don''t know the identity of the cyborg. She has been to the parallel world to know it! The so-called cyborgs No. 17 and No. 18 are Lapis and Lazili, and according to the relationship, they are her cousin and cousin. Lazili and the others will destroy the world in three years. It may be established in other worlds, but it is impossible for them. If they had the guts, April and Mu Yang would hang up and beat them in the next second. But watching the Monkey King and the others approaching enemies, even pulling Sun Hongye and Monkey King and the others to practice together, Bulma thought for a while and decided not to tell the truth. After all, Bulma has seen a miserable future in another parallel world, knowing that powerful forces play a vital role in protecting peace. Just as Monkey King and others are working hard for the "disaster" three years later, in the accelerated world, Mu Yang''s practice has also reached the most critical time. The seventh limit of the body is a great moat that lies in front of Mu Yang. If you step over it, your life level will rise, reaching the eighth level of the **** of destruction in one fell swoop, but this step is not easy. Flopping, Mu Yang''s body lay flat in the most energy-rich place in the acceleration world. The golden energy and silver-white droplets in his body are absorbing the surrounding energy with full force, like a small black hole spinning, and a huge cyclone appears. Around Muyang. Peng The space was a pause, and then the golden light shone, like the first ray of light to illuminate the world, the entire accelerated world collapsed sharply, instantly shrank from 50 million kilometers to 10 million kilometers, and then continued. Collapse... In the end, there was a radius of ten meters left, which was the original size of the accelerated world. Because of the sharp shrinkage of the space, the rich energy wrapped around Mu Yang, surrounding him, as if confined in a huge egg. Mu Yang was sleeping in this small space, and every cell was infiltrated with abundant energy. Jingle bell, an inexplicable voice rang in the ear, the voice was very fuzzy, as if from the distant past, and as if from the unknown future, with a bang, Huang Zhongda Lu''s sound suddenly sounded. The entire world suddenly became colored, and Mu Yang opened his eyes at this moment, and a cold light flashed on his silver-white eyes. A domineering and mighty figure gradually emerged in his mind. His feet were in the void, his domineering, burly and sturdy body seemed to stand in the chaos, and his hands and feet brought great power. At this moment, Mu Yang''s soul became clear, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his aura flashed, and he gradually grasped the key. "Accelerate the collapse of the world to its present level, and the entire world has become a growth imprisonment, so what we need to do next is very clear." "The so-called break and then stand, as long as the world is completely broken, the limits of the body will completely disappear." The eighth-level dimension is the same as the previous seventh-level dimension, but it is different from the seventh-level dimension. Compared with the demigod-level seventh-level dimension, the eighth-level dimension is deeper and more elusive. In the entire universe, if there is no canonization of the whole king or great priest, even if the power reaches the true **** level, the life level will not be promoted. Mu Yang was very lucky. Although he did not get the canonization of the whole king, he still had the canonization of the king of time at the same level as the whole king, which cleared the biggest obstacle for his breakthrough. A smile appeared on his calm cheeks, Mu Yang''s face was serious, and he suddenly opened his hands. He shouted wildly in his heart: "The eighth-level dimension, just break through at this moment!" As if set off against Mu Yang''s command, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded across the acceleration world. This thunderbolt is very short, but it comes from the big thunderbolt that opened in the beginning of the universe. In just one ten-thousandth of a second, the accelerating world condensed to a radius of ten meters expanded like the Big Bang, one thousand meters, ten thousand kilometers, ten million kilometers, fifty million kilometers... and then continued to expand, It reached 100 million kilometers in a blink of an eye. When it reaches 100 million kilometers, the acceleration world seems to have reached its limit, and the size has been maintained at this size and no longer changes. At this time, the vast starry sky suddenly filled with blue clouds, and the entire acceleration world was covered by blue clouds in an instant. The colorful rays of Xia shining, combined with the blue clouds, completely dyed the starry sky into a brilliant blue color. When the auspicious clouds are fixed, the whole accelerated world becomes a dreamlike bright starry sky. "Crack!" At the moment of accelerating the stability of the world, a powerful energy penetrated Mu Yang''s body, breaking through the paper-thin limit. Mu Yang''s body floated involuntarily, and the energy on his body gradually increased. The silver-white droplet rotated in the body, and the droplet swelled a little every time it turned, and finally formed a magical spiral~www.novelhall.com ~Like a spiral galaxy. "Finally reached the eighth level, the true **** level, this time even if I face the **** of destruction, Billus, even if I don''t rely on the regular power brought by the accelerated world, I can surely defeat him." The most intuitive manifestation brought about by the breakthrough of realm is the improvement of strength! Mu Yang felt that he had improved several times compared to before breaking through. Even among the destruction gods, his strength was one of the best. "But is the silver-white energy in my body condensed into a galaxy?" Mu Yang looked at the changes in his body with a smile on his face. Glancing at the huge space that has expanded to 100 million kilometers, the entire acceleration world is now full of faint blue luster, countless stardust shining in the void, looking beautiful, dreamy and colorful, not as monotonous and gray as before. , Mu Yang did not expect to accelerate the world''s changes so much. According to previous guesses, Mu Yang thought that the accelerating world would expand into a small solar system, but the result was not. The diameter of the accelerating world only doubled, but it gave him a completely different feeling. () Chapter 528： Palace of All Kings "By the way, the acceleration world also has the ability to communicate with the world, plus the time energy endowed by the Lord of Time. In fact, the structure of the acceleration world should not be what we see now." As the master of accelerating the world, Mu Yang quickly communicated to the core power of the world. When Mu Yang urged the power of time and space, something unexpected happened to him "Kacha, Kacha!" The whole world trembled, and the power of the instant space burst out suddenly. If the previous acceleration of the world''s collapse was like a black hole absorbing matter, then countless energy bursts at this time are just spitting out energy out of thin air. The layers of space seem to unfold from a high latitude, and the appearance of accelerating the world in Mu Yang''s eyes has once again changed. Wow... It took a moment for a sizzling crackling sound to erupt, like the whisper of a kettle when it boils, and a hole suddenly appeared in the center of the accelerating world. In that huge void, a mysterious, vast and distant will descended. With the coming of that mysterious will, Mu Yang felt a different kind of sacred charm on the other side of the void. Taking that cavity as the center, a large amount of energy was ejected, and the turbulent energy gradually solidified, and finally formed six planet-sized water **** around. Then every water ball is shining with stars, and every water ball contains a huge space the size of a galaxy. "These are... six completely reborn small universes?" Mu Yang was extremely shocked, and his voice trembled with surprise. "The other end of the hollow in the center seems to lead to a mysterious world." Mu Yang hesitated, communication speeded up the world, and the will of the world told him... there was no danger on the other side. After gritting his teeth, Mu Yang jumped forward and sank into the central cavity. At the other end, is a fantastic world. The sky has no boundaries, but there is a blue starry sky that is very similar to the accelerated world. "This place is exactly the same as my accelerated world. Is there another similar field besides the accelerated world?" Suddenly, above a large golden cloud, a blue jellyfish attracted Mu Yang''s attention. Looking closer, this blue jellyfish was actually a floating strange planet. On top of the blue jellyfish, there was a golden palace in the shape of "full" floating in the air. An electric thought surged into his brain, and Mu Yang''s expression tightened, and he suddenly felt that the building in front of him was very familiar. "This...this shouldn''t be the palace of the king?!" Mu Yang was a little unbelievable. After accelerating the promotion of the world, the other side of the hollow that appeared in the center... actually connected to the world of the king? Although Mu Yang had thought about the potential to accelerate the world from the ability to "obliterate" given by the accelerating world, he was surprised when he came directly to the world where the king lived. Shouldn''t it pass? The terrifying guy in Quan Wang is not playing around. "I don''t want to, just go and take a look." If this is really the place where Quan King lives, then with Quan King and the great priest''s control of this space, I am afraid that his arrival has already attracted their attention. His body flickered a few times, and Mu Yang''s toes landed on the top of the blue jellyfish. The palace in the shape of the word "full" was in sight. Around the palace, there are twelve exposed rocks of various shapes floating around the central palace. Above the rocks, there are many pocket-shaped transparent universes. That is a microcosm of the twelve universes in the entire universe system. If you look carefully, you can even see the internal scenes of each universe. "It''s the same as the six water **** in the accelerated world, but the number is twice that of the accelerated world." Mu Yang was sure in his heart that these twelve transparent water **** were the epitome of the twelve universes in the entire universe, and the entire king could directly control the universe under his jurisdiction. "It''s really interesting. There are twelve in the whole king, and there are six in my accelerated world. Is there any connection between them?" Mu Yang stood at the door of the palace and looked at these cosmic projections. "Welcome to you, member of the Space-Time Patrol." The big priest in dark green clothes with his hands on his back, he did not know when he appeared behind Mu Yang. Mu Yang was shocked: "Great priest!!" "Yes, I am the great priest of this world, and I have been waiting here for a long time." "You knew I was coming?" "No, I didn''t know you would come. I didn''t see another growing world until the void suddenly appeared in the world of Kings. I didn''t expect a character like you to appear in this season." "Congratulations, your world has overcome the greatest difficulty, and will grow up to be no less inferior to the entire universe in the future. Master Quan King will probably be happy for a long time after knowing it." The great priest said to Mu Yang happily, with a very kind attitude. It seems that in the world of Dragon Ball, the more noble gods, the more kind the attitude towards people, which is a very detached feeling. Of course, Mu Yang guessed that this might be because of his own acceleration world. If he were changed to another person, even if the attitude of the great priest would be kind, he would never put down his body like this. Dont you see the destructive **** Billus and the old world king gods, when they saw the whole king and the great priests, the scene of kowtows crawling? "Can the great priest observe the changes in the accelerated world from here?" The great priest looked at Mu Yang with a deep gaze, shook his head and said: "Of course not. That is your own world. Even if Lord Quan King and I have great power, we cannot scan a complete world." "Actually, when Wes reported you to me, I was already paying attention to you. It was only because you came from other parallel worlds and the intervention of the Lord of Time that I gave up my plan to look for you directly. But now It seems that the effect is not bad." Mu Yang nodded in agreement. This time the breakthrough of accelerating the world was actually full of chance. If it were not for the time energy given by the Lord of Time, he would have the opportunity to perfect the time and space energy of accelerating the world. If we make breakthroughs based on past experience, the accelerated world may not be able to grow into a perfect universe. Although the initial acceleration world had great potential, it was just a space after all, lacking time energy and spatial energy, and the power of rules alone was not enough to support a real world. Even if Mu Yang wanted to advance, he would have to pay a great price. And now, borrowing power from the Dragon God and the King God of Time, accelerating the worlds promotion to a small universe, and containing six galactic universes, the way forward has almost been paved I only need to proceed step by step. Just go on. "So, the great priest of the world I live in is already paying attention to me?" In essence, the great priests of different worlds are the same. After this season of reincarnation, they will be combined into one person. "As long as Weiss reports, I think so." The great priest said, his face was indifferent. Mu Yang couldn''t help sweating profusely. He was under a lot of pressure to be noticed by such a high god! "Don''t worry, we have no malice against you. After you go back, you should take the initiative to communicate with the King''s World on your side." The Great Priest said, "Maybe through you, the Kings and Great Priests of our worlds can be before the end of this season. Communicate in advance, which can save a lot of trouble." "By the way, Lord Quan is in the palace. Would you like to go in and meet?" Thinking of Quan Wang''s ignorance and ignorance, Mu Yang felt unable to recruit and teach: "No, I don''t think it is time yet." () Chapter 529： King The whole king will not be as educated and reasonable as the great priests. As the highest **** in the entire universe, the whole king holds the highest divine power in the universe. There is no doubt that the status of the whole king is lofty. His words and deeds Both represent the rules of the universe, but while the king is holy and noble, there are big problems with his mind. Just like the immature voice of the king when he speaks, the king is like a child who is not growing up, acting extremely willful. Once you have a temper, destroying the universe will be just like playing around. If it weren''t for the help of a wise **** like a great priest, no one would know what the entire universe would look like. Mu Yang still chose to stay away from such a ignorant **** who could squeeze the universe by raising his hand. So when the great priest asked Mu Yang if he wanted to visit the king in the palace of the king, Mu Yang consciously couldn''t help but declined. Before being able to fight against the king''s "clearing" ability, Mu Yang minimized the chance of meeting with the king. "Oh, then forget it. Originally, Master Quan King would be very happy if he knew that there was a person in the universe with similar abilities." The great priest smiled calmly. Mu Yang''s heart burst: "I came here, the king won''t find out, right?" The great priest said: "No, this world is temporarily managed by me. All information needs me to report... All Lord Quan will not notice here, and Lord Quan is currently playing a board game, and there is no such thing. thought." The board game...isnt it the game that uses planets as marbles? There was a scene in Mu Yang''s mind pushing the planet on the chessboard into another planet, and he shuddered all over his body, treating the planet as a chess piece. He still couldn''t realize the joy of this realm. Looking around the dreamlike starry sky, Mu Yang offered his farewell to the great priest, who smiled and watched Mu Yang leave. Suddenly, the great priest spoke: "By the way, I will give you a token. When you meet the great priests of other worlds, you can give it to them. They will naturally know your identity and don''t worry about hurting you. " The token of the great priest is a light blue halo, which looks only the size of a bracelet. Mu Yang carefully observed the blue halo. The material was delicate, and it was actually a pure energy state. Like the halo on the angel''s neck, it seemed to represent a certain rule. Carefully put away the token, Mu Yang nodded towards the great priest, then his figure flashed and disappeared into the sacred world of the king. After Mu Yang left, the great priest nodded with a faint smile, and then walked into the Palace of All Kings with his hands on his back. The interior of the Palace of All Kings is like a brand-new universe, the space inside is vast and boundless, along the corridors, flanked by ancient pillars suspended in the air. The height of the sacred pillar was submerged in the vast and boundless void, which made people unable to see through. The ancient boundless expanse of the sky, showing a blue color, large and small imaginary planets dotted the sky. The great priest walked all the way to the spacious hall. In the main hall, a Quan King with an ellipsoidal head and dangling feet, like a child, threw himself in front of a large chess board, playing the game intensively. Different from the chess games played by human beings, on the chessboard of King Quan, every chess piece is a planet full of vitality, and at this time these planets are being watched by fate. Pointing out a finger at the chess pieces on the chessboard, a hand of the sky suddenly appeared in the vast starry sky, writing a "general trend" of destruction for each planet. "Bang~" The whole king''s fingers pushed the planet on the chessboard and made it crash into another planet. This is the process of writing "destiny". Every movement of the whole king is to set the destiny of "destruction" for the planet in the lower realm. Of course, the planets that can be placed on the chessboard of the king are all planets that need to be destroyed. Boom, the two planets collided and turned into powdered star dust together. On each side of the king stood a guard who was motionless like a bamboo pole, like two sculptures, with solemn and solemn expressions. Only when the whole king destroys the planet, cold sweat will appear on the foreheads of these two guards. Playing games alone is very boring, and Quan King is a child with a child''s character. After playing for a while, he feels boring. He simply overturned the board and all the chess pieces fell to the ground. After a few laps on the ground, they all turned into powder and disappeared. At this time Quan Wang happily waved his arms: "Ah, it''s all gone, so beautiful." "Hey, great priest, have any interesting things happened recently!" The great priest stood respectfully in front of Quan King and told Mu Yang''s affairs. After the whole king heard it, his two copper coins-like eyes were full of curiosity, but after knowing that the other party had returned, the whole king said in a low mood: "He Why did you go back, great priest, can you find him to play with me!" "Master Quan, that Mr. Mu Yang is not a person from our entire universe, so it is not easy for you to see him." "Ah, other parallel worlds, so troublesome, do you want to end this season early and enter the next season quickly, so that you can see him sooner." The whole king walked back and forth in the hall, suddenly thinking of an idea. The two guards shuddered, and the great priest stopped and said: "This is not good, the opponent''s universe has not been completely perfected. If Lord All-king ends the season ahead of schedule and the entire universe is unified, the opponent may follow The universe was destroyed together." "It still doesn''t work, can you just wait, it''s so boring." "Master Quan Wang don''t need to worry, the subordinates have already discussed with Mr. Mu Yang, and in the future, channels connecting multiple worlds will be opened, and Master Quan Wang can enter his world to play." "Really, great!" The whole king danced with his hands, very happy, because it was a child''s character, he quickly forgot the unhappiness before. The guards around the teacher were relieved. ... In the accelerated world, Mu Yang, who had returned from the world of All Kings, breathed a sigh of relief until he returned to his territory. He actually went to the world of All Kings just now, and he also saw the great priest who even bowed his head and bowed his head and worshipped even the Old World King God and Destroyer Birus? This feeling is too unreal. His complexion swept across the large hole in the center of the starry sky, and a holy charm permeated from it, "There is actually communicating with this parallel world of the Quan King World. Fortunately, it is the Great Priest, not the Quan King." Im a little scared to think about it. If I had known that the other side of the hole was the World of All KingsMu Yang would not venture into anything if he said, but fortunately, the great priest on the opposite side did not have any malice against him, otherwise Going in by yourself is no different from a sheep''s mouth! "The great priest gave me this token because he wanted me to meet the great priests in other worlds. They wanted to use the accelerated world as a bridge to communicate with several parallel worlds." Taking out the blue halo given by the great priest and glanced at it, Mu Yang roughly guessed what the great priest meant. However, after going back, we have to discuss this matter with Weiss. If it is beneficial to the accelerated world, it would be fine to agree to the request of the Great Priest, and maybe we can get a little benefit from the Great Priest. Being able to establish a relationship with the great priest can basically walk sideways in the entire universe. After all, even the whole king sometimes has to listen to the words of the great priest. Because he was a member of the Time and Space Patrol, Mu Yang didn''t worry that the great priest would have other thoughts. It''s just that this matter is too important and needs to be fully prepared. Once the blue token was collected, Mu Yang decided to put it aside first. () Chapter 530： Return to earth "By the way, first move the martial arts star back from the acceleration world." Mu Yang slapped his head, and his body went out of the acceleration world, outside the solar system. At this time, the huge martial arts star floated leisurely in the universe, with a protective energy shield outside. As Mu Yang''s mind moved, the ruled power after promotion suddenly broke through the space and came down. The crystal light enveloped the huge martial arts star little by little. When the light completely covered the planet, a ripple appeared in the starry sky, followed by martial arts. The star passed through the space channel and returned to the accelerating world. Not long after returning to the accelerating world, Martial Arts star went straight to the core area of ??the world, and with a bang, the huge star directly filled the huge hole. Mu Yang entered the martial arts star and discovered that the previous channel that communicated with the world of the king had become a time-space gate on the martial arts star after the martial arts club returned. At that time the gate of the sky was ivory, and the two doors were tightly closed. The whole pattern of the accelerating world changed as a result. The center was a rocky Budo star surrounded by six transparent bubble planets, and each bubble planet contained a cosmic starry sky the size of a galaxy. Just because the galaxy universe is in its infancy, the vast starry sky is empty, and the original stars are still in the birth state. "The evolution of the universe is a long stage. Even if it is accelerated by 256 times with time, it will take tens of millions of years to form a living planet if it evolves naturally." A rough estimate of the situation of six galactic small universes, the data obtained make Mu Yang stunned. "Forget it, if it doesn''t work, just move some planets outside." Mu Yang shook his head. He needs a lot of planets, but to fill the six galactic universes, at least six galaxy-sized star fields are needed. Every planet in the universe is managed by gods, so its not easy to get them. However, outside the entire universe, there are many attached small worlds and fragmented worlds, and those worlds lack management. After thinking about so much, Mu Yang had a plan in his heart, and then he went out to accelerate the world to earth. At this time, more than a year has passed since the Sharu game in the current world. Because Mu Yang had been breaking through in retreat before, Melia and Melis and others could not enter the accelerated world, and naturally they could not return to their original lives. Of the earth. When Mu Yang found them, several people had already lived on this earth in different time and space for a long time. On the 17th and 16th, according to what we said before, a garden specializing in raising rare wild animals was built on a certain island in the south. Every rare animal on the top came from all over the world, because April is so outstanding. The big scientists, small islands have been very modernized into several areas, each area has a special supercomputer to control the temperature, humidity, and rainfall on it. Muqiu, Aimiya and the others had nothing to do so they took care of these wild animals on the island together. "Hey, go and wash the clothes on the 18th." Lazili carried a basket of changed work clothes and put it in front of the 18th. On the 18th, the whole person lay on the back of the chair, pressed his chin, and raised his eyelids: "Why do you let me wash, and you won''t pay me money, don''t do it." Lazili glared at him: "Do you want to wash or not? Believe it or not, I told Aunt Melia that she won''t give you pocket money after she goes back." "cut!" No. 18 bit her lower lip and saw La Zili move out of Melia to talk. In order to be a happy rice bug in the future, No. 18 reluctantly took a basket of clothes and threw them into the washing machine. , Press the start button. With a washing machine, who would wash clothes by hand? Lazili frowned and glared at No. 18. She in this parallel world has no education at all. Forget it, this is because no one has been disciplined since childhood. He lost his parents at a young age and was transformed into a man-made person. Think of the poor. After all, La Zili was a good understanding boy, and she automatically found a reason for her. The main difference between No. 18 and La Zili is the hair. La Zilis blond hair has been stored up to the waist, while the number 18 hair only reaches the shoulders. On the other side, after Mu Yang entered the earth, he quickly found the breath of Mu Qiu and others, and he landed on the island in a cool manner, and then walked straight into a paradise. On the beach, Melia, Melis, and April lay under the coconut trees, drinking tea and eating snacks in comfort, with the gentle light shining down, and it was warm and comfortable. "You have broken through?" Melia took a look. "Correct." Mu Yang sat next to Melia, playing with her soft hair. Melia opened her turquoise jewel-like beautiful eyes: "How powerful is the **** of the eighth level?" Mu Yang smiled and said: "If you simply calculate power, the **** of destruction Birus is no longer my opponent." "Awesome!" Melia jumped up. "The environment here is good." Melis lay next to him and said, "It''s similar to the residence above the martial arts star, but we''ve been here for so long, and it''s almost time to go back. Broly hasn''t thought about cultivating during this time." "Then go back, by the way, April, after a while, we will walk outside the universe together. After my acceleration world is promoted, a large area of ??space will be generated, and the planet of life will continue to fill in..." After talking to Melia and April about the changes in the world, they were full of curiosity. "Original universe, Mu Yang is about to become a creation god." "It''s far behind the whole king," Mu Yang said modestly. April smiled and said, "That''s pretty awesome too." "There are many fragmented worlds outside of the universe, and there are definitely other black stones. I will find a way to collect them. So Xiao Ai, you have to pay close attention to the research on S cells and black stones." Mu Yang has a feeling that this research will start in the future. To a vital role. "I know." The couple shared their joy, and then called Mu Qiu, Aimia, Lazili, Lapis and others all over, and they planned to return to the time and space of their lives. "On the 17th, you really don''t plan to follow us?" Mu Yang asked again. No.17 smiled and said: "No, I will manage this island with No.16." Mu Yang nodded and said, "Well, you guys can do it for yourself, there are still many tribulations in the future, don''t delay your practice." Number 17 said seriously: "Well, number 18 is entrusted to you." No. 18 folded his arms and looked at No. 17 dissatisfiedly: "Don''t say that I am like a child. With my strength, I can be smart everywhere." No.17 looked at her sister and said in her ear: "Then you have to get along with yourself in another world." "You don''t need to worry about www.novelhall.com~ and took a look. "Then goodbye everyone, come back and have a look when you have time." "Goodbye!" Everyone waved towards the 17th and 16th, Mu Yang thought with a move, leading everyone to shuttle through the universe, and then jump back to the entire universe where they lived. The villa in Daqingshan is surrounded by green trees and the yard is full of flowers. After everyone returns to the earth, Broly leaves first. His home is not far from the villa, only a few steps from Muyang''s residence. road. Looking at the crowds of people, Mu Yangs villa can definitely accommodate these people, but the children have grown up and need their own space. Mu Yang pointed to the open space in front of them and said to Melia and the others: " Two villas have to be built." "Yes, Mu Qiu and they are getting married." Melia nodded. April volunteered: "I will tell Cypril and them to get their affairs done as soon as possible." () Chapter 531： 2 years The Muyang family and Cyprils family have a very close relationship. The children of the two families were almost raised together when they were young. Cypril took Muqiu with them for more time than Muyang and the others, so the relationship between them was After clarifying, the problem is naturally not big. Although Lazili and others are less than 20 years old, early marriages are common in Dragon Ball World. There are also many parents who are 18 or 9 years old. Now that they are determined to be together, of course let them marry early and go out independently. . The idea is certain, the parents of both sides hit it off, and the matter is settled. Of course, Mu Yang and the others need to discuss the details carefully, but with the previous experience of Broly and Lan Qi, Mu Yang and the others are not messed up. On the same day, the news was passed to the high-levels of Tianshenliu. Some elders such as Issaf, Alice, Clarissa, etc. heard the news, and they were all happy to take over most of the affairs and take full responsibility for Muqiu and the others Getting busy, the whole process does not need Mu Yang and the others to intervene. Soon, the construction of two brand-new small buildings started not far from Muyang Villa. Isaaf worked tirelessly to direct the construction team and the scene was in full swing. Instead, Mu Qiu and La Zili who were about to get married were put aside. A pavilion at the foot of the mountain. No. 18 is wearing a light blue shirt, leaning boringly on a chair beside him, with one foot on the stone bench, "It''s just a marriage. Doesn''t it need such a big fanfare..." She glanced at Muqiu and La Zili with disdain. On the 18th, she smelled an unpleasant sour odor, turned over and asked La Zili, "Hey, where do our parents in this world live? ?" Lazili has been in a good mood recently, so she didn''t compete with No.18: "They live on the southern archipelago. The address is Southern District 1060...Do you want to meet them?" The 18th said: "Let''s go and see, in my world, they died when I was very young." Mu Qiu said, "Do you want us to accompany you?" No. 18 said indifferently: "No, you should stay with your Lazili." After talking about flying away on the 18th, leaving Mu Qiu and La Zili with a very chic back, La Zili pursed her lower lip: "I think it was a mistake to bring her here. Do you think she would use my identity? Telling things about mom and dad!" Mu Qiu said: "You two are obviously the same person, why can''t you get along well!" Lazili smiled: "Who told her to make me upset every time!" Mu Qiu shook his head and didn''t care about No. 18 and Lazili''s affairs at all. In fact, on the 18th, she went to see Lazili''s parents and really just wanted to see her parents. There was nothing bad about it. The earth is a small planet, at the speed of the 18th, it reached the southern island in a few minutes. After hesitating for a while, on the 18th, he pressed the doorbell of his parents'' house, and it was Cypril who opened the door. "Lazili, why did you come back alone, Mu Qiu didn''t accompany you?" "Mom!" Number 18 whispered a few times, emotionally. Cypriel put his hand on No. 18''s forehead: "Laziri, are you okay?" On the 18th, she shook her head, and then revealed her identity to her parents. When she learned that the girl in front of her was Laziri from the parallel world, Cypril opened her mouth in surprise, but she is a scientist after all. It is easy to accept things in parallel worlds. Knowing that the daughter in front of her lost her parents when she was a child, and that she and her brother Lapis were captured and transformed into cyborgs. Cypril showed a look of regret on his face and hugged No.18 in his arms. in. "Laziri, you can live here in the future!" "Yeah." There was no objection on the 18th. Anyway, La Zili in this world is about to marry Mu Qiu, so she can just live in her parents'' home. Afterwards, La Zili knew that she had moved into the house instead of herself on the 18th. Apart from her unpleasant words, she did not show any particularly opposed attitude. After all, she was another self. She was not allowed to live with her parents. Could she still let her Do you live in your own and Mu Qiu''s home? Lazili will not be so stupid! Half a month later, the wedding of Muqiu and Lazili was held normally. Because Muyang''s two children were married at the same time, the whole Daqingshan was extremely lively. Even Sun Wukong and Vegeta, who were intensively practicing to deal with the future crisis of humanoids. The others also took time to attend the wedding of La Zili. Of course, Monkey King did not know that La Zili was actually the artificial person they were preventing. I don''t know how they will feel when they understand the truth in the future. On this day, the 18th also attended Muqiu''s wedding in formal clothes. "For the sake of your marriage, this is a gift for you." On the 18th, she took out a gift box and gave it to La Zili. "What is this?" "Open it by yourself after the wedding." No.18 glanced. "Okay!" La Zili smiled slightly and put the gift away. On the 18th, she walked to Amy and Lapis and gave out a gift box, but it looked slightly larger than the one she gave La Zili. "What did she give away?" "Open it quietly and take a look." After Mu Qiu walked away on the 18th, he opened the gift box on the 18th and saw neatly stacked stacks of banknotes in the small box, about several million in number. Mu Qiu immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. This is a direct gift for the marriage. Does it need to be packed in a gift box? Lazili was very satisfied with the present on the 18th and looked very happy. Mu Qiu sighed secretly. La Zili and No. 18 are indeed the same person. They have the same preferences. Sending flowers and cakes is not as straightforward as sending money. It seems that in order to please his wife in the future, he will often reveal gold and silver. Soft. The wedding of Muqiu, La Zili, Amy, and Lapis lasted for more than a day before it ended. After sending away all the guests, the pace of life was restored to the previous state. Mu Yang except for a period of time every day to study and accelerate the world In addition to the changes, the rest are feeling a new realm. Time passed day by day, spring passed and autumn came, and Bai Ju passed the gap, two years passed in a blink of an eye. In the past two years, Muyang has gained very impressive results. Not only has it stabilized the structure of the acceleration world, but its strength has also been greatly improved, and its comprehension of Freedom Mastery has been further improved. Frankly speaking, a realm like Zizai Jiyi Gong is extremely difficult to comprehend in the Destruction God level. However, for angels, this realm can only be said to belong to the beginner level. Why are all angels silver gray? Hair is because of the comprehension of the power of freedom. Mu Yang is now promoted to the first level of God of Destruction, and then to the Angel level. However, it is more difficult to break through this level than to advance to the True God level. Even after more than two years of cultivating, with the acceleration of the worlds 256 times faster, Mu Yang only realized a little bit of fur. At this time, the importance of a good teacher is reflected. In the past, because of the guidance of Weiss, all the difficulties before the true **** level can be pointed out by the other party, which made him take a lot of detours, and as his realm improved, In the following practice, even if it is Vis, the help that he can provide becomes very small. After all, Weiss himself is only an angel level, and it is really difficult to guide others to reach an angel level. () Chapter 532： When the cyborg appeared "True God level cultivation is extremely difficult. If you want to be promoted to Angel level, you can definitely not break through by comprehension alone." Think about the destruction gods who stay in the eighth-level dimension. They have been practicing for many years and still can''t break through. It''s not that they have poor qualifications. In fact, everyone who can become a destruction **** is an elite in the universe. The reason why he stayed at the true **** level for so long was because the road to upward was too difficult. The bottleneck of Muyang is not in the breakthrough of realm, but in accelerating the development of the world, but if we only rely on accelerating the world to evolve the universe on its own, this growth stage does not know how many years it will take. Taking out the token given by the great priest, the blue brilliance exudes a gentle and harmonious light. Mu Yang wondered if he should seek help from the great priest. If he can get the guidance of the great priest, it will greatly promote his future practice. But when he thinks of contacting the great priest, he will inevitably have to contact the whole king, and Mu Yang feels a little frightened. The character of the king is too uncertain. If that guy enters the accelerated world through the world channel, who knows what will happen! Forget it, first find a way to fill the six galaxy universes in the acceleration world, and then consider whether to see the great priest. Throwing away those worries for the time being, Muyang remembered that he had promised April to help her find the black stone, so let''s take advantage of this opportunity to fill the galaxy universe and complete it together! There are many small worlds and fragmented worlds around the entire universe, many of which are split from the time segment of the entire universe. If a small world like the artificial human world can be found, then there will be a high probability of discovering the black stone. Of the trail. Leaving the meditation room, Mu Yang sent a message to Wes asking about the situation of the great priest, and then walked into the courtyard and met April and the others. In the yard, several people were basking in the sun leisurely and eating melon seeds under the service of Millif. Since Muqiu and Aimia got married separately, their husband and wife''s lives have been restored in the villa. Their small days are very comfortable, because there is no one to bother them, they seem to have returned to their youth, not talking about their daily lives, but at least Full of married life. Thanks to more than a year of hard work, the long-awaited April was finally pregnant, but that was a child with the power of Majin Buu. It is not easy for the strong to conceive offspring. After knowing that she is pregnant, April can be happy. Now she has transferred all the scientific research work to Bulma and Dr. Brives in order to raise the baby with peace of mind. "Xiao Ai, how about let''s go outside the universe together, and look for the whereabouts of Black Stone by the way. If we see a satisfactory planet, we can directly move it to the accelerated world." There are six small universes the size of galaxies in the accelerated world, and the planets needed are massive. April was lying down, her white face full of red light, and her mood had been very happy for a while, "Okay, anyway, I don''t have any job now, so I think it''s a travel." "Where are you two!" His eyes turned to Sister Melia who was served by Millif. "We won''t go anymore. Melis and I feel that our strength is faintly breaking through to the demigod level in the near future, and we need to work hard for a while." Melia set her hand, just watching her open and eat Milif. The movement of the grapes handed over is completely for spiritual practice. "Whatever you do!" Mu Yang ignored them. According to the growth of Melia and Melis, if they reach the "Green Hair Super" mode, their strength is indeed likely to reach the strength of the God of Super Saiyan. If the two of them don''t work hard, they will soon be surpassed by Broly. "Hope you guys have fun!" Melis waved at Mu Yang and April. Mu Yang nodded, took April''s hand and disappeared together. The first thing they went to was to accelerate the world, where it was used as a transit to the world. In addition, to take care of April, Mu Yang brought Gaia with him this time. The little blue jelly lay on April. In Er''s arms, the soft body stroked April''s belly. ... After Muyang and April traveled to the world, May 12 came quietly. On this day, the sun rose from the horizon as usual. According to the news from Trunks, today is the day when the artificial man appeared. Monkey King and others finished their practice one after another, and then came to a large island nine kilometers away from the southern city. "According to the information provided by Trunks, cyborgs will appear nearby. In another time and space, the entire island and hundreds of thousands of people will be brutally killed by cyborgs." Kiki stood beside Monkey King, pointing to the island below. Monkey King nodded solemnly, then looked at Bulma next to him: "What are you doing with you? If the artificial man does appear, we can''t protect you." Bulma smiled indifferently: "I just come over and take a look, take a look at the robot and leave." The so-called cyborgs on the 17th and 18th are Lapis and Lazili, both of whom are relatives. What else can Bulma worry about! "Bulma, there is a real danger here." Kiki opened her mouth and chirped. "It doesn''t matter, I contacted Lasli, she will protect me." Bulma''s Lasli is the name of the robot No. 18 in this world. Because the name 18 has not been used to the outside world, so Sun Wukong and others still don''t know that Lasli is the robot No. 18 they are looking for. "Mom, we will also protect you." "Correct." The petite and lovely Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian with lavender hair stood beside Bulma. "What a good boy." Bulma happily touched the heads of the two children. At this time, several human figures flew from a distance. They were Klin, Leping, Tianjin Fan and others. Although they were many times stronger than the original text after the experience of the cosmic battlefield, they were not actually opponents of artificial humans. But when they knew the disaster the earth was about to face, they still stood up firmly. "Klin, Tianjin Fan, you are here too." Klin landed on one foot, and was a little surprised when he saw Bulma: "How did you bring her out, what if there is a danger?" "Don''t worry about it, I will protect her." A clear female voice appeared beside Bulma on the 18th. "This beautiful girl is called Lasli!" Leping touched Klin''s shoulder with his elbow and whispered. "Yes, she is Bulma''s cousin." Klin had seen number 18 at Mu Qiu''s wedding, but he never knew that the other party was also a martial artist, so she was also very surprised. "By the way, why didn''t Pic and Vegeta come?" After looking around for a while, but not seeing Pic and Vegeta, Tianjin Fan asked strangely. Monkey King explained: "Pick is monitoring the situation on the earth with Kanalita in the temple, and Vegeta... the guy didn''t plan to come, and was busy practicing with Shasri in the Spiritual Time House~www.novelhall .com~It turns out to be like this." The sun gradually rose, the clear sea shimmering in the sun, and Monkey King and others stood on a hill on the island. Shortly after ten o''clock in the morning, the whereabouts of the artificial man still did not appear. "It''s already this time, why haven''t the artificial humans appeared yet?" Klin monitored every breath of the island city, and there is still no trace of artificial humans. "Listen to Trunks, human beings are breathless." Kiki said. "Will there be no human beings in our world because of the difference in time and space?" Le Ping guessed uncertainly. No. 18 stood beside Bulma indifferently, with her hands around her chest, her fingers kept tapping, and she sneered in her heart: "Fool, the cyborgs in this world are Lazili and the others. That woman is talking to Muqiu''s kid now. Nong I Nong, I won''t have the intention to come to this remote island." "You just wait until you die, and you won''t wait for them." Fupin Chinese Chapter 533： Metal man "Don''t wait any longer, if the humanoid doesn''t show up, we will go back." Monkey King stood on the hill with his back facing the city below. Klin said worriedly: "If there is no breath in the humanoids, we can''t find them! Do we have to wait for them to make trouble to find out?" Qiqi said: "This will cause numerous deaths and injuries." "That will be difficult." "If you can''t feel their breath, you can only judge with your eyes. Alas, it''s really troublesome." Tianjin Fan and Leping are still looking for traces of humanoids, but there are scattered scattered on several islands near the southern city. Although there are not many people in towns, there are hundreds of thousands of people, and it is not easy to find them. "Everyone spread out and see if you can find anything!" Although I was beginning to be skeptical about whether the cyborgs would appear, the Dragon Ball warriors headed by Monkey King could not let go of a single threat. After Monkey King finished talking, the few people "swish swish" turned into a few rays of light and scattered. To all parts of the small town. Seeing Monkey King and the others dispersed separately, Bulma who stayed in place shrugged and looked at No. 18: "Or let''s go back. I just studied a new material that can make highly repairable clothes. I will give it to you try." "Ok." On the 18th, she knew that Monkey King and the others were destined to be useless this time. If it werent because the southern islands were near her parents home, she said nothing would come to Bulma. When she heard that Bulma was going to go back, the 18th nodded quickly and agreed. Just as No. 18 and Bulma boarded the plane and prepared to return, Picco and Kanalita were also strictly monitoring the situation in the lower realm in the remote temple. Piccolo looked down seriously: "There is no danger found on the earth." "Is it really the boy named Trunks who made a mistake?" Piccolo said suspiciously. Kanalita remembered the time machine discovered four years ago and shook her head: "There should be enemies. But its not necessarily the people we think about. Lets pay attention to the following situation." On the temple, a black-haired young man walked out of the palace corridor: "I don''t know what you are so worried about, there are masters like Melia and Melis on the earth, and you will never have the turn to worry. The gods walked out with Sun Gohan, his wrinkled cheeks smiled: "Gohan, of course what you said makes sense, but we cant ask Melia and others for everything. The new generation of the earth will also shoulder to protect the earth. In fact, I am not worried about how strong the enemy will be, but whether the earth can withstand the powerful energy." Monkey King was startled, the strength of the earth was indeed a problem. Because he had taken the elixir of life, even if decades passed, Monkey King still kept his youthful appearance. Suddenly, a horrible energy attracted the attention of Kanalita and the others. The faces of several people became serious at the same time. Monkey King was surprised: "No, there are really enemies?" Son Gohan learned the "truth" from Melia and others early in the morning. He knew that man-made humans would not threaten the earth, but the energy that appeared now clearly exceeded his expectations. Through the dense clouds at the edge of the temple, the situation of the lower realm clearly appeared in front of several people. In the lower realm, Monkey King was attacked by a strange guy covered in metal. Fortunately, he became a Super Saiyan in time and barely survived the opponent''s attack. Sensing the breath released by Monkey King, Qiqi, Kelin, Tianjin Fan and others also quickly gathered, and Monkey King took a fairy bean to suppress his injuries. What came into sight were two robots covered in green lustre. The two robots had the same appearance, sturdy body, two pointed ears, two small horns on their foreheads, and a symbol similar to "M" on the center of their eyebrows. "Are they humans? They finally revealed their true colors!" Tianjin Fan and the others noticed them, thinking of the future Trunks was talking about, their eyes showed a compelling cold light, and their qi increased rapidly. "Be careful, they are very strong, I was almost killed by them just now!" "Is it really that powerful?" Klin said in surprise. "Absolutely strong, the strength of these two guys surpasses ordinary Super Saiyans!" Monkey King warned solemnly. "Goo~" Now Klin and Leping both became nervous. In terms of strength, they couldn''t even compare to Super Saiyan, let alone even more powerful than Super Saiyan. Monkey King frowned, and took the initiative to stand in front of Klin and the others. He suddenly shouted, and his whole body immediately burst into golden light. The Monkey King, who had become a super Saiyan, rushed to the two robots, and then fought fiercely. The explosion sounded endlessly, dazzling lights flickered in the smoke, mountains stood tall, and rocks were distributed. The island was hit by powerful energy, and it kept sinking. Boom! A bright energy slashed across the ground, only to see a thick smoke rising, and the entire city not far away was instantly razed to the ground. "Damn, they actually destroyed the whole city." Klin''s eyes were splitting, but at this time, the Monkey King''s battle was beyond their means. Peng! Peng! Peng! The sky trembled, the clouds were surging, large swaths of violent energy dissipated everywhere, and the earth rumbling. "Puff!" Sun Wukong was besieged by the enemy and was besieged by two metal men. After a while, he vomited blood out of his mouth. He quickly took out the fairy beans from his pocket and ate it again. Monkey King shouted to Qiqi and the others: "Go, these two are too strong. Up." Qiqi and the others knew that staying here was just a cumbersome. They retreated back when Monkey King entangled the opponent, but the other party did not intend to let them leave. When Qiqi and others retreated, the breakthrough flashed forward and blocked. Kiki and their way forward. The metal man said: "None of you can go, you will become the nourishment of the high star." Monkey King''s face was sullen, and the golden light on his body was even more violent. However, there was a metal man around him who pestered him, making him unable to rescue him. Just when the metal guy launched an attack on Qiqi and the others, No. 18, who had left with Bulma, rushed back. With a bang, No. 18 blocked the metal man''s blow with his arm, and stepped back slightly. "Who are these two guys?" No.18 frowned. "Be careful, Lasli, they are cyborgs!" Qiqi yelled at number 18. Nonsense, No. 18 rolled her eyes, wouldn''t she know who is a human being? The two metal people in front of her are definitely not human beings. "They are not artificial people!" No. 18 stared cautiously at the two metal men covered in green fluorescent light in front of him, and the energy in his body began to surge You know, although they have been fishing in troubled waters in the past few years, the strength of No.18 is at any rate. It was only a little worse than Lightning Sharu, but she almost didn''t stop it when facing the opponent''s attack just now. "Monkey King and Tianjin Fan, you all leave. This battle is no longer something you can intervene." The 18th shouted, and the blue eyes flashed cold. call out! When the void stepped on, the body of No. 18 flashed suddenly, and suddenly disappeared from the line of sight, but it appeared again in front of the metal man. Grasping the metal man''s arm and twisting it forcefully, the violent energy exploded on the opponent''s chest, and in an instant a burst of energy enough to destroy the earth burst out. boom! A violent explosion came, and the ground was dug three feet into the ground again, and then to No. 18''s shock, after withstanding such a powerful attack, the opponent''s body only had cracks on the surface and did not lose the fighting ability. Suddenly, Monkey King did not retreat but instead moved forward, and joined the battle. Countless electric lights are shining, like a catastrophic climate change, a radius of tens of kilometers is shrouded in thick smoke, and visibility is reduced to an invisible level. Chapter 534： Seems a little impressed "These two guys are much better than No. 16." No. 18''s clothes appeared torn, and a pair of bright eyes stared at the other party. Because of the eternal energy, No. 18, except for the messy hair, did not show a tired look. However, facing the enemy, it is difficult for the 18th to gain a big advantage. If Mu Yang or the Realm King God were here, they would recognize that these two metal men who glowed with green light were the King of the Demon Realm Dapla. In other words, it is a clone of Dapla, the king of the devil. At the beginning, Dapla cooperated with the Phantom Man Luo Mi to give his body to the central life form of Bigo Star for transformation, but just halfway through the transformation, because of Luo Miu''s death, the central life form of Bi Gao Xing unexpectedly recovered his subjective consciousness. After regaining consciousness, the Bigaocean life form directly killed Dapla on the transformation platform, and continued the transformation with his flesh and blood. These two green fluorescent metal daplas are the first super fighters, each with a strength slightly lower than Super Saiyan 2. Unlike the indifferent and tireless on the 18th, Monkey King was panting at this time, and even the Super Saiyan state was almost impossible to maintain. At this moment, two waves suddenly crossed the sea, and the air wave cut the sea water apart, and the figures of Vegeta and Shasli appeared in the sight of Monkey King. "Hmph, Kakarot, you are very embarrassed now!" Vegeta floated high in the air, golden light floating, obviously also in Super Saiyan state. "Vegeta, the opponent is really strong." Monkey King smiled bitterly at Vegeta. "Huh! This kind of waste robot can be dealt with by this prince alone, Kakarot, look forward to it." With a roar at Monkey King, Vegeta''s golden light burst out all over, and he rushed towards the metal dapla. Seeing that Vegeta was eager to fight, Shasri also cooperated. The couple quickly found one of the metal daplas and started a fierce battle. No. 18 fell to the ground, examined it for a while, and thought: "Super Saiyan''s energy burst is only a moment, Vegeta and the others are about the same strength as Monkey King, even if they join forces, they are not opponents of the metal." Just where did these two metal men come from? Suddenly, No. 18''s eyes glanced at the sea level, and a green light appeared in his sight. Take a closer look, that is also a metal man. The pupils suddenly shrank, and No.18 was taken aback: "No, there are far more than two metal people." Just about to shout, the metal Dapura from all directions rushed out, and the Monkey King, Vegeta, and Shasri were besieged, and soon vomited blood and retreated. "How could this happen, how could they have so many?" Vegeta''s face was ugly, and her face was grimly roaring. Monkey King, Vegeta, Shasri, and No. 18 are surrounded by a dozen metal daplas. Except for No. 18, which has the ability to resist, Monkey King and others are all mortal wombs, even if they have enough fairy beans, Nor can we fight endlessly. The situation became very bad. "Oops, there are so many enemies, I don''t know if Qiqi and the others can escape." Monkey King condensed his face and expressed concern. "Asshole, rush out of the encirclement first." Vegeta yelled angrily. He thought that he could show off in front of Monkey King, but he didn''t want the enemy to be more powerful than he imagined. "Vegeta, don''t be impulsive." Monkey King shouted. But Vegeta wouldn''t listen to Monkey King, and his figure flashed quickly, and soon became a group with Metal Dapla. However, even if Vegeta''s strength increased greatly after training, it was not the opponent of Dapla in the metal state. It didn''t take long for Vegeta to completely fall into a disadvantage. At this time, except for Monkey King and Xia Sili''s rescue, on the 18th, she was not interested in saving him, because she herself was facing the siege of more than a dozen metal daplas. "Damn, these robots are so difficult to get around." Number 18 yelled anxiously. Wow! ! A straight ray descended from the sky, like a long sword piercing the void, instantly isolating a dozen metal daplas in front of No. 18, and when No. 18 looked up, several figures appeared in front of her. Muqiu, Lazili, Amyia, Lapis, Lightning Shalu, Milif and others all came, and saw a few illusory figures flash past, and several metal daplas were torn down. repel. "Are you okay?" Mu Qiu came to the 18th and said. No. 18 shook his messy hair, "It''s okay, do you know their identities?" At this time Melia and Melis teleported over, and Broly also came over. Melia said: "I have asked the professionals. The original names of these metal people are Dapla and they belong to the universe. The ruler of, but because of all the reasons, it was transformed into a metal body by Bigao Star Life Form..." "Professionals?" Number 18 tilted her head. "A person named Wes." Melis said lightly, "The metal guys here are only second-class, and their strength is a little bit higher than Sharu''s full power state. According to the news I got, the most powerful metal, Dapla Nearly tens of billions of combat power, even the average Super Saiyan 2 is not their opponent." "Unfortunately, the planetary planet is now approaching the solar system and will enter the solar system in about ten days." There was a cry on the 18th and took a complete piece of clothing from La Zili and put it on, "That is to say, the earth will face a big crisis in ten days." Melia has a calm expression: "For you..." Lightning Sharu and Millif have about six to seven billion combat powers. They are very dangerous to face super metal people at the tens of billions level, but for masters such as Melia, Melis, and Broly, even they are The highest level of metal Dapla arrived, but it is just a doll that can be killed at will. "Saru, Millif, take out all your strength to clean up these metal men." He gave the command coldly. Upon hearing this, Lightning Sharu and Miliv immediately showed power beyond everyone''s imagination. Lightning Sharu released seven or eight small Sharu, and Milif also approached Metal Dapla in Super Saiyan 2 form. Then tear them to pieces with extremely violent force. Upon seeing this, Vegeta said with horror: "What''s the matter with that woman''s Super Saiyan?" Monkey King said: "I know, it''s called Super Saiyan 2, which is a more powerful transformation on Super Saiyan." Vegeta was surprised: "Super Saiyan 2?!" Sun Wukong did not answer any more, he gasped and thanked Mu Qiu: "Thank you, by the way, how are Qiqi and the others now?" Mu Qiu said: "I have seen them, and I have asked them to go to the temple and wait." "Thank you!" Monkey King let out a sigh of relief. On the other hand, after confirming that the energy behind them has gradually subsided, Qiqi and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then flew towards the temple according to what Mu Qiu said. At this time, Trunks, who had come from another world, appeared. In front of them. "Aunt Kiki!" Trunks said politely. Qiqi introduced: "He is Trunks who came here by the time machine from the future." Klin observed Trunks in surprise, and said gratefully: "It turns out you are Trunks. Thanks to you this time, without your reminder, we wouldn''t even know how to die this time." Looking at the area where fierce fighting seemed to have taken place in the distance, Trunks asked: "Have you encountered a humanoid?" Klin sighed: "I met. As your message said, those two guys are too powerful. If it weren''t for Miss Melia and they arrived, we would be dead." "Miss Melia?" Trunks was puzzled. This was someone he didnt have. He sorted out his thoughts and said: The cyborgs are really powerful, regardless of their young age, but they have eternal energy. In my time and space, all The soldiers suffer at this point." "Wait what do you mean when the cyborgs are young? Those two monsters can''t see their youth at all." Metal Dapla looks like a middle-aged person, and has nothing to do with youth. relationship. "What''s the matter? Did you make a mistake?" Trunks frowned. Next, Klin described the appearance of the metal Dapla they encountered. Trunks said after listening: "What you encountered is not the artificial person in my memory. In my world, the artificial person who harmed the world. The 17th and the 18th are two young men, one man and one woman." "No. 17 is a black-haired teenager with a scarf around his neck, while No. 18 is a girl with blond hair and is dressed more fashionably. They all look cold and they wear golden earrings. His eyes are blue and pretty." "Wait, a man and a woman, black hair and blond hair, and blue eyes, I seem to be a little impressed with the two people you mentioned." Le Ping frowned, feeling that he had seen the two people somewhere. Klin said with a black face, "I seem to have seen it somewhere." . Sogou Chapter 535： Cyborgs, you are here! ! Listening to the characteristics of humanoids described by Trunks, Klin and Leping had a similar feeling, and the image of a pair of twin sisters and brothers suddenly appeared in their minds, it was Lapis and Lazily. But to say that they would be humanoids that poison the world, even Klin himself felt incredible. There must be something wrong. "Tranks, in your world, the cyborgs killed all the soldiers?" Klin confirmed again. "Yes, Vegeta, Piccolo, and you, all died in the hands of artificial people." Trunks said bitterly. "For decades, countless people on Earth have died in their hands. So that when I took the time machine over, there were only a few million people in the world who survived." "If it weren''t for Big Brother Gohan to protect me, I wouldn''t be able to support it until now, but in the end Big Brother Gohan was also killed by a robot." Trunks looked sad: "By the way, Big Brother Gohan is the son of Monkey King and Aunt Kiki." "It''s so miserable, it''s no wonder that the future Bulma will want to create a time machine." Klin frowned. This is the first time that he has heard Trunks tell another time and space. The narration of the witness is different from that of others. However, in another time and space, Wukongs and Kikis children were actually called Gohan. It seems that the two time and space are indeed different. "According to Trunks...If the two people just now were not human beings, who are we fighting with?" At this time, Kiki asked nervously. "I don''t know, maybe because of my arrival, the history of this world has changed a lot." Trunks stared at Qiqi and the others in a daze. The so-called past time and space in this world made him feel strange. Tianjin Fan said: "Don''t worry about these things for now. Let''s meet at the temple according to Miss Melia''s instructions, and then discuss the long-term plan." Everyone nodded in agreement. At this moment, Trunks asked in surprise: "You just now Is the temple in question the palace in the heavenly realm?" "Yes, hasn''t Trunks been to the temple?" Trunks shook his head: "In the era when I lived, the temple crashed in battle long ago, and even Kailinta was only half of it left." Klin was taken aback, feeling sad for the future world. Just when several people were about to head to the temple, a flash of light flashed in the sky, and a simple aircraft flew up to them. Bulma poked his head out of the cockpit: "Wait for Kiki, I''ll go to the temple together, you bring me together." "Have you not gone back?" Qiqi asked in surprise. "I was going back, but Lasli went back to rescue you in an emergency, and left me on a nearby island." After speaking, Bulma said hello to Trunks: "Hi, Trunks, you Sure enough, he also came to this world." "Hello." Trunks nodded silently, looking at the young mother. "Don''t be nervous, I have been to other parallel worlds, so I have seen you in other worlds." Bulma looked at Trunks with a smile on his blue and purple eyes. "what?!" Trunks looked at Bulma incredulously, and cried out. Although there were many questions in my heart that I wanted to ask, I saw that Bulma made a silent motion at him, so I had to endure it. Why does the mother of this era seem to be different from the future, and have actually been to other worlds. Is this why she studied the time machine in advance? Trunks, with countless doubts in his heart, followed Klin and the others, and then several people moved in the direction of the temple. "Why, mother, can you go to other worlds?" Trunks flew next to Bulma''s aircraft and couldn''t help asking. "Call me auntie. In this world, the person I married is Wukong." Bulma said while driving the aircraft: "As for why I can go to other worlds, it is mainly because I got another time machine because of an error. The operation went to another world..." In Bulma''s explanation, Trunks understood Bulma''s experience. When he learned that this mother and Monkey King had a son named Monkey King, Trunks was dumbfounded for a long time. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared before. Trunks quickly Adjusted the mentality. "It turned out to be like this. Auntie, your experience is really rich." Knowing that the future of another time and space had been saved, Trunks'' heavy heart was a little lighter. It seems that cyborgs are not invincible. Several people moved forward quickly and quickly entered the realm of Kailin Holy Land. Flying straight up towards the Kailin Tower, the towering building of the temple soon appeared in front of everyone. As he saw the temple for the first time, Trunks'' eyes were full of shock, and he vowed that he would never let this world fall to the end. In the temple, Melia, Melis and others arrived early due to teleportation, and they are now chatting with Kanalita and the others. On the side, Monkey King and Monkey King were chatting about the gains of their recent practice, while Vegeta and Shasri looked at them coldly, relying on the stone pillars of the temple. Seeing Qiqi and Trunks and others arrive, Monkey King greeted them. It was the first time Trunks saw Monkey King himself. Because he was influenced by Monkey King and Bulma in the future world, he was curious about this legendary warrior. Just seeing the Monkey King and Bulma in this world stand together, I still feel strange in my heart. At this moment, Trunks'' eyes swept across Lazili, Lapis, and No. 18, his face suddenly changed, as if he had seen a mortal enemy, his eyes were red, and his body flashed with irritability. "On the 17th and 18th, you are actually here!!" With a loud shout, Trunks turned into a Super Saiyan form, then drew the sword behind him and rushed towards Lazili and the others. "Wait Trunks, you misunderstood..." Bulma yelled hurriedly. At this moment, La Zili, who was whispering to Mu Qiu, saw a strange boy rushing towards her, and he was obviously with a murderous intent. She was shocked, then raised her brows and stretched out towards Trunks disdainfully. Finger out. Cang! ! Two slender fingers gripped the sword, and Trunks'' attack stopped abruptly. Reshaping and transposition, Lazili leaned close to Trunks and stretched her finger toward the center of his brow. With a flick of his fingers, Trunks yelled, and his body ejected out of control. A storm swept away in place, Trunks flew out several tens of meters, his feet touched the ground, his sword plunged into the ground and glided, exploded with sparkling sparks, and went back several meters before removing the backward impact, and waited until it stopped. At that time, he was forced to withdraw from the Super Saiyan form. Trunks panted, and was surprised to find that his attack had no effect at all, and his face couldn''t help showing an incredible expression. "How is it possible, how can the power of Cyborg 18 be so strong?" After many years of practice in the future world, Trunks, who is 20 years old, can already compete with the cyborgs in his world. But here, it is unexpectedly. Even a finger of the other party could not resist. "Young man, why are you attacking my wife so well?" Mu Qiu stepped forward, a terrifying sense of oppression enveloped Trunks. "Your wife?" Trunks widened his eyes and looked at the "girl" in front of him. After a closer look, he discovered that the other party was actually a man. However, what made him even more shocked was that Robot 18 was actually married. "Yes, La Zili is my wife, should you explain what you did just now?" Mu Qiu once again defended her wife Although La Zili felt uncomfortable because she was attacked for nothing, but Seeing Muqiu defending herself in this way, she was very happy, and the number 18 next to her saw everything in her eyes. From another world, she probably guessed the identity of Trunks. Looks like watching a good show. "Muqiu, you misunderstood. This kid is called Trunks, a Saiyan from another world. The reason why he attacked Lazili was because she regarded Lazili as a human being." Qiqi hurriedly explained. . At this time Bulma also stepped forward and winked at Trunks: "Tranks, you really admit the wrong person. Lazili is really not the artificial person in your heart, and when it comes to generation, you have to call her auntie. ." "What do you mean?" Trunks recovered at this moment. Looking carefully at Lazili and Lapis, I found that the other party is indeed a bit different from the artificial humans in his world, and Lazili in this world has an aura of energy. Looking at the sneer No. 18 standing next to him, his pupils couldn''t help but shrank. There were two cyborg No. 18! Chapter 536： Practice before the enemy "Laziri is the daughter of Aunt Cypril, and Aunt Cypril is my mother''s sister, so according to the relationship, I should call Raziri the younger sister..." Bulma sent a message to Trunks. Wink. Bulma''s younger sister is naturally Trunks'' aunt, whether in blood or relationship. "Ah!!!" Trunks felt unbelievable. Cyborg 18 was actually his mother''s sister. So, his time-space cyborg was also his relative? ! The corners of the mouths of Kling and Leping twitched, and they secretly said: Sure enough, the artificial people in the future time and space are Lazili and others, and they and others will be killed by them. This is really unimaginable! "Well, you guys don''t make a fuss, Mu Qiu put your power away." Melia yelled softly, "Tranks, this world is different from yours... This is roughly what you already know. Now, the next thing to worry about is not a man-made person, but the Pico star that is about to reach the earth." "According to the several metal bodies that were destroyed before, the strength of Bi Gaoxing is far beyond your imagination." Mu Qiu nodded and said: "The power displayed by the previous metal bodies is only slightly worse than that of Sharu in the form of lightning. If a large-scale invasion does occur, all of us except me, Amy, Sharu, and Mi Liv is a little bit more resistant, even La Zili and the others are very dangerous." Sun Wukong said solemnly, "Mu Qiu is right. The power of those metal bodies is far beyond our imagination. Unless all of us reach the Super Saiyan 2 state, the chances of winning are not great." "Is the opponent you met before really that powerful?" Trunks didn''t meet Metal Dapla because he was late. "Yes, Mr. Goku, what is the form of Super Saiyan 2 you just mentioned?" When Monkey King heard Trunks'' question, he glanced at Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu said: "Super Saiyan 2 is another transformation on the basis of Super Saiyan...The strength is far more than the number of Super Saiyan." Seeing Trunks looks incomprehensible. Mu Qiu scratched his head and turned into a Super Saiyan in front of everyone. Then he transformed into a level by level in the golden light, his energy getting stronger and stronger. From the "normal level" super Saiyan, to the "exceeding level" super saiyan, and then reach the "super saiyan full power" based super transformation. "These are the three forms of Super Saiyan Tier 1, and above that are Super Saiyan 2!" After speaking, Mu Qiu screamed, a silver-white arc shining all over his body, and his golden hair became straighter. , A burst of energy more than twice the Super Saiyan. Vegeta watched Mu Qiu''s form with enthusiasm. "Yes, this is the transformation shown by the woman named Miliv before. Super Saiyan 2 is my next goal. I will definitely reach it." Vegeta swears secretly with her fists. But Trunks was a little dumbfounded at this time. With his meager martial arts background, he could not understand the state shown by Mu Qiu at all, but the warrior''s intuition made him vaguely aware of the strength of the opponent. "If I can reach the power of Mr. Mu Qiu, no, as long as I''surpass'' ordinary Super Saiyans, it will be enough to kill the artificial humans in my world." Because of the withering of world powers and the decline of martial arts in the future, no one has ever explained to him the difference between Super Saiyans, so when he saw Mu Qiu becoming a "Super Saiyan", he couldn''t imagine it. , And did not expect a higher level of transformation in the future. The combat power of the artificial humans in the parallel world is only one billion, and reaching a state of "transcendence" is enough to defend world peace. Mu Qiu lifted the super Saiyan transformation and said: "Among us, except for the two mothers and Broly, only I, Aimia, Millif, and Sharu have reached Super Saiyan 2. Level, if a large-scale invasion occurs, the earth will become very dangerous." Klin frowned in distress, and said angrily: "Even if we have the strength to reach each other, the earth can''t withstand such powerful energy, right?" Although it has been strengthened by the Earth Dragon Ball, to be honest, the strengthened Earth cannot withstand such a terrifying attack. Melia said: "So we must move the battlefield out of the earth as much as possible. According to reliable sources, Bigao Xing will enter the solar system in ten days. There is not much time left for us. You will have to resist within ten days. Their strength." "Then you can only rely on the mental time house." Kanalita took the conversation and said, but ten days were too short, so she looked at the two masters for help. Although they dont know much about the strength of the master, if they are willing to make a move, what is better than Gao Xing, right? Melis said, "Me and Melia will guard the earth, and the battle of Bigao Xing will be entrusted to you." As the last rock, Melia and Melis will guard the safety of the earth, and if the battlefield is placed outside the solar system, the main combatants are Mu Qiu and the others. Frankly speaking, this time than the high star invasion is nothing to them, even if Broly or the combined No. 18 shot, they can easily win. It is better to use this as an opportunity to give the new generation of children some exercise. So Melia and the others didn''t even come up with a big move-to use Dragon Ball to make a wish to transfer the solar system. Vegeta said, "I asked Shasri for the first day of the Spiritual Time House." Monkey King said: "Then I want the next day." "I want the third day..." Mu Qiu, La Zili and others robbed the rest of the time, because there were only ten days in total, and a few groups of people would be gone, so it was basically difficult to get a second chance. At this time Trunks had recovered from the shock, and understood from everyones words that the Spiritual Time House is a place of practice. He took a deep breath and said, "Seniors, please allow me to join the practice. , I also hope to become stronger." "Then the teenager named Trunks, you can go in with Sharu, I will let him train you." Melia said. "Thank you, I will work hard!" Trunks bent down and thanked politely. As long as he grows up again, even if he can''t defeat the so-called high star, it will definitely be of great help to saving his own world. Trunks has been practicing for many years, and what he lacks is the guidance of an expert. Melia''s clear eyes scanned the crowd: "I can provide everyone with enough fairy beans and spiritual tree fruits. Of course, Bulma also has a spare gravity room. I only hope that you will work hard to improve your strength in the coming days. " "no problem!" "We can''t wait to get in." Everyone is gearing up to prepare for the battle ten days later. After grouping, all the personnel entering the Spiritual Time House are determined. Day 1: Vegeta and Shasley; Day 2: Monkey King and Monkey King; Day 3: Mu Qiu and La Zili; Day 4: Amy and Lapis; Day 5: Trunks and Sharu; Day 6: On the 18th and Millif; Day 7: Bik and Yakilobe; Day 8: Kling and Leping; Day 9: Tianjin rice and dumplings; Day 10: Qiqi and Sun Hongye. I hope that after ten days, several people will be able to grow by leaps and bounds. Of course, because there are enough fairy beans and spiritual tree fruits, plus the assistance of the gravity room, everyone''s improvement can be expected. ... In another dimension, Mu Yang was traveling with April in other small worlds, and April hugged Gaia as if he was holding a blue pillow. Gaia lay in April''s arms obediently, not making a "babble babble". Since following Muyang, Gaia''s small life has been very enjoyable, not too comfortable. Suddenly, Mu Yang received a signal from the earth through a special communication deviceApril was resting on Gaias head, with her chin attached to Gaias cold body: "Brother, what''s the matter? news?" Mu Yang said: "The earth has encountered a powerful enemy invasion, but it is not Melia and their opponents, but they think through this matter that the earth may be patronized by more enemies in the future, so I hope we can find a way to strengthen the earth. Strength of." "Do you want to make a wish with Dragon Ball again?" April asked with his head tilted. Muyang laughed loudly: "If you talk about Dragon Ball, no one can compare to Super Dragon Ball." After joining the time and space patrol, Mu Yang was given the power of time and at the same time he knew the language dedicated to the gods, so he could just give it a try. Thinking that the earth would become the place where events such as Demon Buu and God of Destruction would happen in the future, Mu Yang felt that it was really necessary to strengthen it. Speaking of the Destruction God incident, will Destruction God Billus come to Earth... Mu Yang thinks it will be possible! Not to mention that this is the existing inertia of history, just by staying on the earth, the possibility of Birus'' arrival is greatly increased. Chapter 537： Vegetas breakthrough Having made up his mind to use Super Dragon Balls to strengthen the earth''s defense capabilities, Mu Yang had to put aside his travels in other small worlds and set about preparing to collect Super Dragon Balls. To collect Super Dragon Balls, you must enter the entire universe. At present, there are four universes in the Sea of ??Time and Space, which means that there are four sets of Super Dragon Balls that Mu Yang can succeed. In the entire universe on the 3rd, Mu Yang and April returned to the universe where they lived. There are a total of seven super dragon **** in the whole set, which are scattered in the seventh universe and the sixth universe. Because of the previous collection experience, Mu Yang is familiar with the whole process. Take out the super radar for detection. The radar shows three super dragon **** in the seventh universe, and the other four are in the sixth universe. Mu Yang glanced at April next to him, and said: "I will send you to the martial arts star, Gaia will help me take care of April." April chuckled softly: "I''m not that delicate." Gaia babbled and nodded: "Don''t worry..." "You are pregnant now, of course be careful." Mu Yang smiled, rubbed April''s slightly curly hair, and sent her into the acceleration world with Gaia. Next is to look for the Super Dragon Ball of the seventh universe. Every time after making a wish, the Super Dragon Ball will regularly scatter into the Seventh Universe and the Sixth Universe. Because of the last wish, three of the Super Dragon Balls returned to the Seventh Universe after they were dispersed, so Mu Yang quickly used Super Radar The coordinates of these dragon **** are locked. The teleportation was activated immediately, and a faint smoke-like spatial ripple spread out, and Mu Yang''s figure gradually disappeared in the vast void. In the distant Milky Way, a glazed planet that is several times larger than the Earth stays securely on an asteroid belt. Because of the massive gravitational action, the original asteroid belt has changed and countless tiny meteorites surround it. The super dragon ball in the middle forms a beautiful astrolabe. Suddenly there was a flash of light in the void, and a handsome figure of abundance of gods appeared, black hair fluttering in the space, and a pair of star pupils shining with frightening light. Mu Yang approached the Super Dragon Ball, and when he looked up, two bright red stars flashed on the surface of the orange-red Dragon Ball. Because Super Dragon Ball adopted special physics rules when it was manufactured, the internal red star is exactly the same no matter from which point of view it is viewed. Mu Yang knew that this was due to the lensing effect caused by the powerful gravitational field inside the Dragon Ball. April had studied the Dragon Ball that smashed the earth, and the answer was that there is dark star matter similar to a black hole inside the Dragon Ball, and every piece of it is emitted. A beam of light is strongly constrained to form a layer of lens. "The first Super Dragon Ball was found, and I will receive it in the accelerated world first." With a thought, the rules of accelerating the world fell out of thin air, and then, like a gluttonous beast that swallowed everything, it swallowed the super dragon ball in one bite. Losing the restraint of the powerful gravitational force of Super Dragon Ball, the planetary disk surrounding the Super Dragon Ball suddenly disintegrated, scattered meteors flying around like headless flies, and the originally unstable asteroid belt suddenly became More chaotic. It will take at least a thousand years to restore stability again. But these were not what Mu Yang had to take care of. After getting the first Super Dragon Ball, Mu Yang quickened his pace and quickly moved towards the second Super Dragon Ball. Collecting super dragon **** is unthinkable for ordinary mortals, but for Mu Yang, who has an accelerated world and super radar, it is a breeze. A few hours later, all the three super dragon **** of the seventh universe entered the accelerating world. After looking at the three huge stars that steadily stayed in the accelerating world, Mu Yang left the accelerating world, and then proceeded to the sixth universe. Compared with the last time, because of the identity of the time-space patrol team member responsible for the security of the entire universe, there is no need to greet angels when traveling to and from the universe, so Mu Yang did not contact the angel Bados of the sixth universe, and went straight to the sixth. universe. Turn on the super radar, and the signal representing the four super dragon **** of the sixth universe appears on the radar. Mu Yang nodded, teleporting towards the direction of Super Dragon Ball. While Mu Yang was quickly collecting Super Dragon Balls, Vegeta and Shasri were training hard in the Spiritual Time House on Earth. For the Saiyan prince, who values ??his self-esteem more than anything else, he will not allow himself to fall behind after knowing the realm of Super Saiyan 2. In the vast white world, Vegeta was doing exercises sweating like rain, and suddenly he burst out, Vegeta''s muscles swelled, and her strength suddenly increased. "No, that''s not the case. Although this state has increased strength, it has sacrificed speed. It is not the Super Saiyan 2 I want!" Vegeta shook her head, Yu Guang glanced at the wife beside her, Xia Sili was floating in the air with her legs crossed, a powerful wave sweeping away the dust on the ground. Suddenly, Vegeta''s eyes lit up, seeming to be inspired by something, and the corners of her mouth rose, revealing a smile. "Hahaha, I understand, Super Saiyan 2 is not only an improvement in strength, but also the mastery of breath... The state of Super Saiyan is inherently a great burden on the body, if it is rigid Improve your strength. If the strength of Super Saiyan 2 has not been achieved, the body may be crushed first." "Although Super Saiyan 2 is essentially an advanced level of Super Saiyan 1, you can''t just follow the old path blindly." "So in terms of breath control, certain improvements are needed." Her eyes brightened, and Vegeta felt that she had found her way. Vegeta was originally a genius, especially after seeing Millif and Mu Qiu''s Super Saiyan 2 form, she has a certain understanding of this state. Huh! A horrible breath filled the Spiritual Time House, and then silver-white lightning appeared, and the meandering arc "crackled", Vegeta raised his head, enjoying the satisfaction of the powerful power. Here, Shasri felt the terrifying power erupting from Vegeta, and immediately withdrew from the meditation, and said with joy: "Congratulations, you have reached the Super Saiyan 2 status first." Vegeta laughed contentedly: "Xiasli, I will help you advance to Super Saiyan 2!" "Ok." Xia Sili smiled and nodded, her delicate cheeks full of smiles. ... On the other hand, when Vegeta and Shasri were cultivating hard in the Spiritual Time House, Monkey King and Mu Qiu did not waste their time either. They all entered the gravity room and used every minute of the game against time. During the days when the original book went to Namek, Monkey King used fairy beans to practice the edge of life and death. At this moment, there are enough fairy beans and spiritual tree fruits provided by Melia Monkey King''s practice is even more crazy When Vegeta and Shasri came out of the Spiritual Time House, Monkey Kings power had actually improved significantly. Vegeta was wearing a ragged combat uniform, with a triumphant smile on her face: "Kakarot, I''m already one step ahead of you." Monkey King said nonchalantly: "I''ll be super soon." "Tsk!" Vegeta looked at Monkey King with a faint smile. The increase in strength made him feel very good. He did not say that Monkey King refused to admit defeat, and then went to put on a brand new battle uniform with Xia Sili. "Well, it''s finally our turn, Wu Tian, ??are you ready for purgatory practice?" Monkey King moved his wrist. "Well, I''m ready." Sun Wutian said seriously. "Then let''s go in!" Sun Wu clapped his fists hard and took Sun Wutian into the spiritual time house. m. Chapter 538： Luxury lineup "Goku and the others are getting stronger and stronger. What this era needs is the strong." God looked at Piccolo with a wrinkled face. "It seems that the time for fusion is coming. To be honest, I never thought that one day there would be Fusion with you." Piccolo looked cold: "I didn''t expect it either." "Haha..." God smiled lightly and looked away a lot. Feeling the invasion of a powerful enemy, the **** of life is about to reach the end of life finally chose to merge with Pic, turning his soul and blood into potential into Pic, and returning to the original genius dragon. The name of this fusion named Namek is both Bick and Maginia. Everyone is working hard, and Trunks is no exception. You must know that in the world where Trunks lives, martial arts and dragon ball fighters have long been submerged in the historical trend, and the only warrior, Sun Gohan, is not there. He has received any formal training, so Trunks has basically not undergone systematic martial arts training. We must know that the core of Earth Martial Arts lies in the manipulation of Qi, and it can even defeat the strong with the weak when mastered subtly, but that kind of martial arts philosophy that goes deep into the culture definitely requires a long exploration, and Trunks lacks this. "Tranks, I know you want to save your world, so now I will train you. There is not much time. You can learn how much depends on yourself. After entering the Spiritual Time House, only Sharu will You practice, dont think that he will show mercy to you." Melia''s elegant dress gave people a sense of vigor and resoluteness. "I understand, please advise." When Trunks heard this, his whole body shook suddenly and shouted excitedly. Melia nodded, and then began to point to Trunks martial arts. Because of the limited time, Melia did not have time to gradually correct Trunks mistakes. Instead, she picked some key points and improved Trunkss skills as much as possible. Martial arts accomplishment. Trunks listened attentively, like drinking mash. Because of the training of Weiss, Melia''s words and deeds are also full of charm because of the training of Weiss. The feeling of empowerment. After half a day, Melia finished teaching Trunks and let him digest it alone. At this moment, the entire sky suddenly filled with golden glow, and the entire earth seemed to be wrapped in a dazzling coat. "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised by the vision that happened on the earth. "Is there an enemy invading?" "Don''t worry, Mu Yang is strengthening the structure of the earth. You will soon see a different earth." Melis smiled faintly, pointing to the golden liquid in the sky gradually converging from the rays of sunlight. With her soft voice, those golden liquid drops fell from mid-air, like the light rain of early spring nourishing everything, the earths The intensity continues to increase. Kanalita, who controls the earths central temple, first sensed the changes of the earth. In her perception, the earths crust and mantle are being strengthened by a mysterious force, and the hot lava in the inner core is even more covered by golden liquid. A little replacement. Kanalita has a feeling that even if the earth is subjected to a frontal attack from Super Saiyan 2, only the surface peaks will be damaged, which will definitely not harm the inside of the planet. In essence, the earth strengthened by the Super Dragon Ball has surpassed the **** star of the realm king in the realm of gods, and even the masters of the **** of destruction level fighting on the planet, they cannot destroy the earth at once. If the gods of the realm of the realm king knew that a planet that was stronger than that of the realm of the realm had appeared in the mortal world, I would not be surprised how much! Of course, the earth is no different from an ordinary planet without being subjected to external forces. Reclaiming the land and developing and building are not affected. With such a powerful and solid planet, Mu Yang and others don''t have to worry about the destruction of the earth at every turn. The happiest among the few people is Kanalita. Although Kanalita''s power is slightly behind the Monkey King after entering the new era, her responsibilities are the heaviest. This move by Mu Yang is equivalent to Solved her worries for her. "How is it, satisfactory?" Melia said beside Canalita. Kanalita nodded happily: "Of course, I don''t have to worry about someone blowing up the earth again." "Just be happy. The Earth Dragon Ball has disappeared with the disappearance of the gods. I don''t want to use the power of the Namekians to restore the earth. However, there is no shortage of Dragon Balls on the earth. Anyway, you should think about it yourself. ." "I understand, I will consider it." After all, as the **** of earth, Canalita has her own judgment. ... The sun rose in the east and set in the west. Day and night alternated. Soon ten days passed. At this time, Sun Wukong and others had all completed a round of practice, and everyone had made great achievements. In terms of the number of Super Saiyan 2 levels alone, there are more than a dozen more than in the original work, and at this time the white stars of the high star are also about to enter the range of the solar system. "The enemy has entered the solar system, and the next battle is over to you. Let''s check the results of these days of practice!" After Melia finished speaking, Kanalita took the magic scepter and used the divine power of the earth to bless Sun Wukong and others: "This divine power can probably support you to survive in an oxygen-free environment for an hour, everyone, the earth Your safety is up to you." "Don''t worry, Miss Canalita, we will protect the earth." "One hour is enough." Everyone was enthusiastic and couldn''t help but let out a long roar of excitement. Vegeta twisted her neck and made a "click" sound: "Kakarot, I know you must have reached the Super Saiyan 2 status, let us compare more enemies than who destroyed it." Monkey King smiled: "Okay, I compare with you." Mu Qiu smiled: "Aimia, La Zili... let''s compare if we want." "Okay!" "can." Aimia and Lazili both nodded, but on the 18th they disagreed: "I''m not interested." Mu Qiu said: "According to the number, as long as there is one more than me, I will reward you with 10 million." On the 18th, I didnt hesitate at all: Then its okay. I just happen to lack pocket money. "Hehe, Lasli is still so good to talk..." Melia glanced at No. 18 jokingly, and then activated her superpowers, and saw a green ball of light rising into the sky to cover everyone, instantly covering everything. People moved to the edge of the solar system. "Everyone, the fighting power has begun." Monkey King yelled and rushed towards Bi Gaoxing first. After that, Vegeta, Muqiu, and Shalu followed closely, only to see a series of crystal clear lights flashing through the void, and they were interrupted by Gao Xing''s advancement. "Broly, how long do you think it will take them to destroy Bi Gaoxing?" On the temple Melia feels the situation on the edge of the solar system. The lineup of fighters dispatched this time is extremely gorgeous, only Super Saiyan 2 level, including Monkey King, Vegeta, Sharu, Milif, etc. There are twelve people, plus the super powerful brand-new Pic, about 13 people. Not to mention the strength of Muqiu and Aimia after being tempered by the Spiritual Time House has been infinitely close to Super Saiyan 3. Broly sat on the ground calmly: "If Bi Gaoxing doesn''t have a killer, then half an hour is enough." Melia chuckled, "I think so too." At this time, Monkey King came carrying a wine bottle: "You are so calm, there is a battle for the safety of the earth outside." "Some chickens and dogs." Melia said very aggressively. Sun Wufan was speechless for a while. He found that he and these tough people no longer have a common language, and he clearly stood on the same front to defend against the enemy decades ago. Chapter 539： Big Star The dark and dark outer space was shrouded by a cluster of nebula, and on the edge of the solar system, the huge white planet slowly moved towards the interior of the planetary system. Suddenly, the rumbling "muffled noise" reverberated in space, and the bright light and fluctuations immediately rippled, and the violent energy overturned the defenses of the outer layers of the planet. Inside the planet, the highest life form of Bigaos quickly detected the energy response of the outside world, and the fierce alarm immediately responded, and the energy detector detected twenty terrifying energy. Thirteen of them... are of extraordinary intensity. In the next second, all the metal daplas on standby were awakened at the same time, and they all rushed toward the intruder. At the same time, feeling the strength of the invading enemy, the highest metal body automatically determined the threat level and activated the highest defense. "The central star is attacked, and the highest defense is activated!" "The first level metal body is fully activated, and the super metal body is waiting to be awakened..." There are countless dense cans rising from the ground, plus the metal Dapura that woke up before, and the green metal bodies form an array, like a locust, stepping out of the dormant room of the cabin. Following the instructions of the highest life form, they all rushed to the enemy, the number of which made people''s scalp numb. These green metal daplas are the first metal warriors made by Dapla''s body compared to Gaoxing. The strength is slightly weaker than that of Dapla''s semi-remodeled state before his death, but they have reached the level of a complete saru. , The combat power is about 4 billion. These metal bodies are certainly not a big threat to the Sun Wukong and others today. However, there are too many opponents. The green light spots, each light spot is a metal warrior, the number is about 10,000. . This is the first batch, and the super metal bodies and super metal bodies waiting to be awakened are even more powerful. "Bigaoxing fighters, completely wipe out the invaders!" Bigaosings highest life form gave orders indifferently, and all the orders were communicated to the core controller of every metal warrior within a ten thousandth of a second. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The bloodthirsty murderous intent is chilling, these large numbers of high-star metal bodies arrived in front of Monkey King and the others, and then they opened their positions in space, and their scarlet eyes suddenly lit up. Suddenly, there was a scream, as if they had found a prey, they swarmed towards Monkey King and Mu Qiu. In the blink of an eye, the dense figures occupied the entire field of vision. Looking up, it was full of green. Monkey King grinned, cold sweat dripped on his forehead: "My God, this number is too much, it seems we are in big trouble." Vegeta said coldly: "No matter how many come, I will destroy them all." After speaking, the violent golden light shone, and Vegeta took the lead in becoming a super Saiyan form. The dark eyes showed an indifferent green color, and with a flash of cold light, Vegeta rushed directly toward the green metal body. "Then, war is on!" Xia Sili followed, a cold glow flashed through her pupils, and Vegeta released energy from the other side. The brilliant waves of qigong gathered together, and the vast starry sky was immediately filled with magnificent energy. Unwilling to be left behind, Monkey King burst out with the most powerful force with a roar. Super Saiyans are the most effective when they are emotional, and when facing enemies, Vegeta shows a more decisive killing intent than Monkey King. Wow... the endless energy raged and swept away the debris in the starry sky. When all the fighters worked together, the secluded starry sky suddenly boiled. A huge energy wave swept across the sky, and suddenly rushed out a hole in a green back. The metal dapla swept by the energy instantly melted and turned into a pool of "hot metal". "Lazili, No.18, let go of your hands and feet to fight for the earth behind you." Mu Qiu roared, his white face full of warfare. "okay!" Lazili yelled coldly, took a glance at the metal bodies, and then squeezed her fists, her slender body burst out with amazing energy, and she saw Lazili suddenly flashed out like a cannonball. All the metal bodies encountered in front of her were violently smashed by her fists. Soon, the emerald green limbs were floating in space like raindrops. No. 18 was not to be outdone, the blue eyes flashed with a stream of light, and with a soft drink, his body instantly turned into a ball of flame, almost smashing a metal body with one punch. The practice effect of this period of time is reflected. As a robot with eternal energy, Lazili and No. 18 will not feel tired, plus the terrifying energy far surpassing the ordinary metal dapla, only compared to Gaoxings metal warrior The ravaged part, snap! With a palm slap, a metal body was directly broken into pieces. Peng! Peng! Peng! ! Zizizi, metal fragments collided in space. Not far from them on the 18th, Lightning Sharu released more than a dozen young Sharu, and each young Sharu didn''t hesitate to kill Metal Dapura. On the other hand, Emia, Millif and others also performed extraordinary, as the metal Dapla continued to lose weight, the scale of victory began to tilt towards them. At this time, special metal warriors more powerful than Gao Xing also appeared. Those special metal warriors exuded silver-white color all over their bodies, and their energy directly reached the level of Lightning Sharu. Fortunately, there were not many such silver metal bodies. Mu Qiuhe Aimia is enough for them. "Monkey King, leave these silver enemies to me and Amy, you go and destroy the green ones." Mu Qiu yelled at Monkey King and the others, and with a flick of his arm, the violent energy burned like the sun. Sun Wukong and others entered the Super 2 level, more than enough to deal with the green metal body, but facing the silver-white metal Dapla, they were a little weak. Hearing Mu Qiu''s voice transmission, they all obeyed the arrangement and completed it instantly. Division of labor. "Boom!" Trunks was being besieged by two metal bodies, and when he saw his body turned, a cloud of energy condensed in his hand and hit one of them. At this time, another metal body was close to Trunks'' body, and a violent attack hit Trunks. His face turned pale and he vomited a mouthful of blood. After all, it lacks the knowledge of martial arts. Even if he has been trained in a duck-fighting style, high-level combat is still inexperienced. At this time, Xia Sili suddenly appeared next to Trunks to help him. "I heard that you are the son of Vegeta in another time and space?" Xiasli asked Trunks while playing energy. "Correct." Trunks admitted bluntly. "As Vegeta''s son, you are not domineering enough. At this time, there is nothing to hesitate to use all your strength! I don''t think Vegeta in any world will want to be yourself His son is a waste." Shasli looked at Trunks faintly, her golden hair fluttering, and after speaking, she moved to another place. Trunks stared at Xia Sili''s back, with a smile on his mouth: "My father''s wife in this world has a decisive personality." "Next, I will work harder, and when I finish dealing with the enemies here, I will go back and save my world..." Trunks was suddenly enlightened, and at this moment a wave of pride hovered in his chest. He is full of confidence in the future, and his energy has actually improved significantly. The fierce battle lasted for more than ten minutes. The energy consumption of Super Saiyan was very intense. After the initial outbreak period, the power of Monkey King, Vegeta and others inevitably went down, but the good news is that, The number of fighters in Bigaoxing is also decreasing sharply. Of course, it is not advisable to disperse the battle until now, so everyone gathered together, and before they joined forces to burst out terrifying energy, the green metal body was destroyed by them... Chapter 540： small world Half an hour before the battle with Bi Gaoxing, the general green metal warriors had been completely wiped out, and the few silver-white warriors had gradually decreased under the joint hands of Mu Qiu, Aimiya, and La Zili. Seeing that the battle was about to end, at this moment, Bigaoxing''s super soldier "Golden Dapla" finally woke up after a long call. The golden warrior is Bi Gaoxing''s ultimate combat power, far exceeding the green metal body and the silver metal body. At the beginning of the battle, they showed incomparably overbearing power. Even Mu Qiu and the others were almost not opponents. In the end, No. 18 and La Zili jointly used the fusion technique to become No. 18, and finally eliminated them. Crackling! Bi Gaoxing''s subordinates were completely destroyed, and then the culprit was Bi Gaoxing''s body. It was detected that the golden warrior was also destroyed. The highest life form of Bigo Star that came to Earth to gain more energy to achieve the purpose of upgrading almost went down. Then escape became its first choice, but it was a bigger one. How could Gao Xing escape the sight of Monkey King, and finally in the joint attack, a violent flare appeared on the periphery of the solar system. Bi Gaoxing and his countless warriors were submerged by the turbulent sea of ??energy, all turned into dust in the universe. So far, a crisis that threatened the earth was solved by Monkey King in outer space before it reached the earth. Of course, there are still sacrifices in the whole battle. For example, Klin and Leping have reported to the underworld because of their lack of strength, and they need to borrow the power of Dragon Ball to resurrect them. For this reason, the newly-born Pictet went to New Namek and resurrected them with the power of Namek''s Dragon Ball. At the same time, when he returned, he brought back a young Namek named "Dandy". . Dandy is a genius dragon. The earth dragon ball is quickly resurrected by Dandy''s hand. It should be said that he is a genius with great dragon talent. The process of resurrecting the dragon ball seems very easy. Moreover, the newly manufactured Earth Dragon Ball inherits the advantages of Namek Star Dragon Ball, and can realize three wishes at a time. At the same time, Dandy also said that if the wish made was to resurrect many people at once, it would additionally consume Dragon Ball''s aspiration power, and the number of wishes would be changed from three to two. But anyway, Dragon Ball''s ability is strengthened. ... After the incident ended, Trunks was about to return to his own world. Before leaving, Sun Gohan, as a grand master, personally trained Trunks in the Spiritual Time House for a year. Although Sun Gohan''s strength is not comparable to Trunks, in terms of literacy, Trunks is absolutely inferior to Sun Gohan. Especially when he knew that Monkey King was still the teacher of Monkey King, Trunks practiced more carefully. It''s just that every time you call the other party''s name, Trunks always thinks of the image of Gohan with a broken arm. The outside time quickly went one day. One day in the outside world, one year in the Spiritual Time House, this year Trunks can be said to be reborn, and finally grows into a warrior with both strength and inner strength. He is stronger than the Sun Gohan after the Sharu game in the original book. Both must be strong. Only a few people attended the final farewell party. When Trunks took a jar of fairy beans from Melia with a surprised look, Trunks looked like he had seen a ghost. He never knew that the container of fairy beans could be used as a "cylinder", shouldn''t it be a small cloth bag or a small box? The ghost knows why there are so many fairy beans in the hands of this Miss Melia. Think about the regret of Sun Gohan''s broken arm because he couldn''t bear to eat a fairy bean in his own world, Trunks felt more sad. Sure enough, the world is different! So he held the small jar of fairy beans more carefully. "Tranks, you have the ability to save your own world, come on!" Bulma shouted at Trunks. "Hmm!" Trunks nodded vigorously, his face full of confidence. "Pay attention to Sharu when you go back. The Sharu on your side will appear in three years, and it will be as evil as other humanoids." Melia reminded. Trunks glanced at Sharu in the crowd and nodded seriously when he thought of the different natures of the humans in the two worlds: "Thank you Miss Melia for reminding me. I already know." Pic said: "People who have died on Earth can be resurrected through Namek Star Dragon Ball. I have given you the planet coordinates." "thank you all!" Trunks said loudly, then jumped on the time machine. With a "wow", the time machine slowly flew up, through the transparent glass cover, Trunks waved goodbye to Monkey King and the others. Then I saw Vegeta and Shasri next to the big tree, beside them was a child named Alex. Looking at Trunks, Vegeta and Shasley nodded slightly towards him. "Goodbye, friends of this world!" Trunks murmured, a flow of heat flowed in his heart, then a smile filled his face, and he pressed the jump button of the time machine. Next, he has to face the cyborg No. 17 and No. 18 in his world, and the future threat-Sharu. However, after experiencing Bigaoxing''s combat training, the several billions of combat-powered humanoids are no longer his opponents at all. The peace of the future will come soon. ... In addition to the entire universe, in the vast sea of ??time and space, in addition to the four huge water balls, there are also numerous star-like small spots attached to the surface. These small spots cannot be compared with the size of the entire universe, but each one is a small world. Mu Yang and April floated in the sea of ??time and space, surrounded by the power of time and space, and then Mu Yang took April by the hand and entered the pocket world. The small world of the earth. A piece of stone forest stands tall, and the surrounding environment is severely damaged for some reason, surrounded by broken walls, and the earth is full of horrible cracks that meander. On this day, the earth is covered with dark clouds. At this time, a battle that determines the life and death of the earth has reached its final stage. Roar! With a roar of wild beasts, a fifty-meter-high giant ape slapped another 20-meter-high little giant ape, shaking the earth for a while, and a terrifying shock wave swept out in all directions. "Gohan!!" In the messy pile of rubble, a **** young man lay on the ground with a painful face, his hands and feet were all crushed and injured, and not far from the young man, a bald head struggling to crawl over. "Wukong, we''re done this time. I didn''t expect the Saiyans to be so powerful!" The bald Klin panted, his face showing despair. Monkey King looked at the sky unwillingly, and the ground trembled for a while, the giant ape that had patted Monkey King away came to Monkey King, lifted his foot and trampled Monkey King to death. "Hmph, sad lower-level soldier, this is the fate of violating this prince!" The great ape Vegeta had blood-red eyes open, her voice indifferent, and her eyes were full of cold expressions. Monkey King smiled bitterly and waited for the arrival of death. All the warriors on the earth were defeated. At this time, there was nothing to do and Monkey King and the great ape Vegeta didnt know. Where they were not paying attention, two vague The figure suddenly flashed, and Mu Yang took April by the hand and appeared beside the stone pillar on the hill. April was holding Gaia in his arms and watching the distant scene with beautiful eyes. "Brother, we seem to have come to a small world based on the earth." Mu Yang said: "This is a fragmented world, only the size of the North Galaxy." After speaking, Mu Yang frowned and looked at Monkey King who was about to be trampled to death by the giant ape Vegeta: "Weird, isn''t it possible that Yaqi Luobe should come forward and chop off Vegeta''s tail at this time? It''s taken off, why hasn''t Achillobe appeared yet?" Mu Yang closed his eyes and opened them quickly in surprise: "There is no such thing as the breath of Yaqi Luobei on this planet?!" This is a serious mistake. If Yakilob didn''t cut off Vegeta''s tail at this time, then Monkey King would definitely die. Although the little fat man in the original book is not very reliable, he played a vital role at a critical time. Chapter 541： Gallo in another world "Brother, are you not going to save Monkey King?" April was holding Gaia in her arms and looked at Mu Yang calmly, because there were more worlds in the shuttle, and April also learned to treat different worlds with a normal heart. For example, the Monkey King below, it doesn''t matter whether it is saved or not, it is trivial to them. There is probably a feeling that the **** of destruction, than Ruth, sees through life. Of course, the **** of destruction is because of his higher realm and understanding of the higher meaning of existence, but April is completely indifferent to others. Muyang smiled in response to April, a cyclone arose from his fingertips, a sharp energy blade whizzed out, an inch of light flashed, and the target was directly aimed at Vegeta''s tail. Flutter! A sturdy tail hit the ground, and a piece of flying sand was immediately raised. The great ape Vegeta roared in pain, and his body quickly shrank to the size of an ordinary person. "Ahhh!! Who is attacking me?!" Vegeta arched, her face full of anger. Monkey King and Klin barely opened their eyes, and suddenly saw two more figures on the mountain in the distance. Monkey King said, "It seems we still have hope!" "Yeah... there are soldiers bravely stepped forward again, but I don''t know if it is the Saiyan''s opponent." Klin drooped his eyelids, struggling to get up. Vegeta noticed the sudden appearance of Mu Yang and April. She endured the thunderous pain from her body, and her expression became even more ugly: "Well, well, besides Kakarot, there are The person who opposes this prince..." But then Vegeta couldn''t speak, because a terrifying hand knife fell on him, knocking him out. "Vegeta still speaks less at this time." Mu Yang said with a smile. "Thank you!" Monkey King lay on the ground, expressing gratitude in a weak voice. Walking to Monkey King and Klin''s side, Mu Yang threw down two fairy beans and said, "Don''t thank me, tell me what''s going on. Although this Saiyan is strong, you shouldn''t be so embarrassed." Monkey King was surprised that there was actually a fairy bean in the opponent''s hand, but now was not the time to think about it. After eating the fairy bean, both Monkey and Klin recovered from their injuries. Klin ran to check the situation of Monkey King, while Monkey King looked at Mu Yang squarely. This look shocked him, because he couldn''t see through the other person at all, and he didn''t even sense his breath. After a pause, Sun Wukong touched his head and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. I didn''t barely manage to level with him until I used the Triple Realm King Fist... but the other party suddenly became like a gorilla. I am not his opponent anymore." Mu Yang nodded after hearing this. This was basically the same as the situation in the original work, except that there was no Yaqi Luobei coming out to make up for Vegeta. "You''re so amazing, you knocked out this Saiyan with one move." Monkey King marveled at Mu Yang''s strength. "It''s okay. It''s almost enough to deal with three-legged cat Kung Fu." Mu Yang said lightly, stun Vegeta is nothing to him, but this calmness taught Sun Wukong to be itchy. If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent, he would definitely start a fight against Mu Yang. . At this time, Klin flew over with Gohan who had fainted on his back, and April twisted Gaia into a ball, squeezed a few clear drops from its body into Gohans mouth, and rescued him. come. "By the way, where is Yaqi Luobei?" Mu Yang asked. Sun Wukong was taken aback, and then said: "Ah, you know Yaqi Luobei, he is dead." Mu Yang was a little surprised, and asked, "How could he die?" "I took too many fairy beans from Kailin Fairy a few years ago. Once I got drunk and ate too much in one bite, and then I died." Although Monkey King and Yakilobe knew each other, they had no special circumstances. Nor will he use Dragon Ball to resurrect him. It was actually killed by eating fairy beans, this fat man finally got retribution... After Mu Yang heard what Sun Wukong said, he didn''t know how to complain, and several black lines appeared on his forehead. But if he died, he would die. Anyway, Yaqilobei didn''t have any use in the back. In addition, it was a different world. Mu Yang didn''t want to care about the life and death of this "little man". After understanding the general situation of the current world from Monkey King and the others, after judging the situation of the small world, Mu Yang nodded towards April, and the two came and disappeared from Monkey King and the others without a trace. Looking at the two of Mu Yang who disappeared in a hurry, Sun Wukong said passionately: "So there are so many great masters on the earth, it seems that I haven''t worked hard enough before!" After Kling held the Monkey King and tied Vegeta firmly, he began to collect the bodies of his companions with Monkey King. Looking at the corpses of the companions, Klin was sad, and said fiercely: "Goku, what are you going to do with this Saiyan?" Monkey King shook his head: "I don''t know either, or you can figure it out!" Because of the emergence of a more powerful Muyang, Monkey King did not put the goal of transcendence on Vegeta, and thus lost interest in Vegeta. "I see." Klin''s actions were very decisive, and Klin knew how to cut grass and roots when he treated the enemy. And then... the worlds Bulma, Guixianren, Qiqi and others drove the spaceship to the wasteland. After meeting with Monkey King and the others, in order to find a way to resurrect everyone, Monkey King and others decided to go to Namek... just These have nothing to do with Mu Yang and the others. At this time, Muyang and April were embarking on a journey to find Dr. Gallo. According to previous exchanges with No. 18, April knows that although Dr. Gallo has captured them at this time, they have not yet been reformed. In other words, there will be a few more in Dr. Gallos hands. Blackstone exists. Flying all the way towards Dr. Gallos research institute in the north, Mu Yang found the entrance of Dr. Gallos research institute when he approached a hill in the Arctic Circle. The two of Muyang landed on a collapsed rock wall on the edge of the mountain and released a qigong wave at the metal gate above the rock wall. With a bang, the steel gate was directly blasted open, and Dr. Gallo inside was still attacking the robot 16 During the debugging, Dr. Gallo put down his work when he heard the movement outside. When it was discovered that someone was attacking his base, Dr. Gallo looked angry: "Who are you, how can you break into my laboratory." "What''s the point of making artificial humans for revenge?" April looked at Dr. Gallo who had gone astray with a complex expression. After all, he was a colleague for many years. Dr. Gallo frowned, staring at April, and suddenly his fingers tremblingly pointed at April: "You are April... No, April has been dead for decades, and She is not as young as you, bastard, has anyone stole April''s genes..." As a bioscientist, Dr. Gallo thought of it for the first timeApril in front of him was a man-made copy. He activated Robot No. 16 with a grim face and ordered: "No. 16, kill these two people immediately, especially this person with April''s appearance." "Sorry, I refuse!" Number 16 said dumbly. "What are you talking about? I am your maker, you have to obey my orders!" Dr. Gallo was frustrated and took out the detonating device in his hand. April couldn''t see it, a laser destroyed the detonator in Dr. Gallo''s hand: "Gallo, No. 16 is a robot made based on your son, how can you be willing to destroy him?" "Shut upyou **** woman!" Dr. Gallo''s face was icy, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. Mu Yang couldn''t help but snorted coldly when he saw Gallo''s eyes, and the power of accelerating the world mobilized and directly exiled him to an uninhabited planet. Spend the rest of his life on the wasteland planet! April sighed: "Is this the Gallo of other worlds? It''s so pathetic." Mu Yang said: "Dr. Gallo has not been a normal person since joining the Red Ribbon Army." April nodded and said to No.16: "No.16, take me to meet those who were caught by Gallo." On the 16th, he nodded and opened the tunnel on the basement level of the research room. No. 16 has a gentle personality and is easy to talk. As long as he is not allowed to kill, verbal communication is the best choice. On the basement level of the research room, there is a supercomputer running at full speed, and there is another floor below this level. There are prisoners captured by Dr. Gallo. There are about a dozen people, each of them very young. There were originally more people, but many have died in the experiment. Chapter 542： Green hair pass super! Among the dozen or so people, April saw a familiar figure and touched Muyang''s arm with his finger. April said softly, "It''s Lazili and Lapis." Mu Yang said: "Go and comfort them, I will find the whereabouts of Heishi." "it is good!" Then Mu Yang searched for Dr. Gallos research institute. He found a secret door behind the computer room. Behind the secret door connected to the third underground floor of the research institute, where Mu Yang found two black stones and A biological culture device with an embryo-like object in the culture chamber. "This embryo is not Sharu, is it the prototype of Cyborg 21? However, at this time, Gallo has not yet matured the theory, but wasted a black stone for nothing." In the entire sea of ??time and space, apart from April, there is only one Robot 21, which shows how difficult it is to cultivate Robot 21. In addition, without Majin Buu''s cells, Cyborg 21 could not be successfully conceived. Regrettably, after erasing the embryo of Android 21, Mu Yang put away the two black stones and returned to the upper layer. There, all the captured people wept with joy. After April gave a certain amount of food and money, they asked them to go to the nearby city to call the police. With the help of the police, these young people have found their families, with the exception of Lazili and Lapis, who are now orphans. "On the 16th, would you like to take care of them?" April was distressed about how to place Lazili and the others. There were already two Lazili on the earth where she lived, and it was impossible to bring them back. No. 16 nodded: "Yes." "Excuse me, have I met you somewhere?" With a timid voice, La Zili raised her head and looked at April pitifully. April shook his head and said: "We have not seen it before. You will follow this big guy in the future. Don''t be full of resentment towards the world because of your past experience." "Oh!" La Zili nodded disappointedly, but she always felt that the other party should have something to do with herself. Finally, under the arrangement of Muyang and April, Lazili and No. 16 and they lived in a suburb of the southern capital. Muyang paid for them to buy real estate and a large area of ??land. If they want to come, their family will be very good. This April is the only one who can take care of them. Saying goodbye to them on the 16th, Muyang and the others traveled to other places in this small world, collecting some beautiful planets on the way into the accelerated world. But the earth, because it is too familiar, plus the people on it are in their own world, so there is no charge. After leaving this world, April already had two Black Stones in his hands, and then followed similar experiences to find several worlds. But Black Stones are originally mysterious things, even in other small worlds, they are rarely found. Until the six galaxy universes of the Accelerated World installed countless planets, the number of black stones in April''s hand reached 12, which was barely enough for her to continue her research. By the way, during the trip, April gave birth to a young boy full of energy for Mu Yang. Coincidentally, this little guy was also born in autumn, so Mu Yang thought about it, and simply named him Mutian, which means "autumn" when combined with Muqiu. Mutian was born with the ability to use magic, and his talent is extremely high. Afterwards, even Muqiu and Aimiya felt that their younger brother would surpass them in the future. "It''s really troublesome to take care of children." Lazili and Aimiya are in charge of looking after Xiao Mutian. This is to exercise their motherhood, but in fact, April and Mu Yang have no time to take care of their children. During this period of time, April was re-invested in tackling scientific research problems, and Mu Yang had already taken them to retreat in the martial arts star after knowing that Melia and Melis were about to break through. On this day, the martial arts star was violent, and April had to come out of scientific research and watch Melia''s breakthrough with Mu Yang. Sisters Melia and Melis closed their eyes tightly, focusing on adjusting the strength of their bodies. As the momentum was released, their golden hair kept flying, "Oh! Hum! Hum!" Like a heart. The beating sound echoed in the ears, and a trace of grass-green light spread along their dancing hair. Mu Yang opened his eyes and looked at their forms seriously, and shook his head: "It''s still a little bit. Although their anger has reached the peak of the''Blond Chuan Chao'', they are still a little short of breaking the shackles." The state of "Legendary Super Saiyan" is roughly divided into four levels: "Normal State", "Golden Eye State", "Blond Chuan Super", and "Green Hair Chuan Super". If it corresponds to a normal Saiyan, "Golden Hitomi" "Status" is for Super Saiyan, "Blonde Chuanchao" corresponds to Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3, and "Green Hair Chuanchao" is for the "Demigod" Super Saiyan god. But in fact, this is only a rough correspondence in strength, but the essence is completely different. Each of the transformations of Super Saiyans has a threshold. For example, the transformation of Super Saiyans must have a minimum combat power of 3 million, and for Super Saiyan 2, the minimum requirement for advancement is that the status of Super Saiyans is reached. 5 billion combat power, otherwise all belong to the category of Super Saiyan 1. Melia and Melis are very powerful, but now they can''t even perform the basic transformation of the "green hair pass super". This is still in the accelerated world. Mu Yang used the power of rules to shield the influence of the entire universe as much as possible, otherwise Melia and the others would not even have the hope of breaking through under the influence of the realm in the entire universe. April looked nervously, her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed: "It should be almost done." Mu Yang smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s about to come." Seeing that the timing was almost the same, Mu Yang shouted: "Melia and Melis, take advantage of the fusion now to break the shackles further." "it is good!" "Fusion!!" Melia and Melis roared on the spot, and their breath began to rise with the sound. In a brief cluster of brilliance, Melia''s well-proportioned body appeared, and her strength suddenly doubled. The increase immediately broke the final barrier! ! Huo Ran, a few muffled noises. Melia''s body floated up, her golden hair was replaced by a touch of grass green, and a brutal force spread out. When all her blond hair turned to grass green, Melia''s The pupils kept dilating, but the golden eyes did not disappear. The real legendary Super Saiyan! ! Broke through. Melicia was stuck for 17 years in the previous "Blond Passion" stage. Green Hair Chuan Chao The minimum energy reaches "Demi-God Level"! That is the strength of the Super Saiyan God that Monkey King changed in the original. "Finally finished." There was a smile at the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth, and he nodded in satisfaction as he watched Melicia didn''t lose her mind because of becoming "green-haired Chuan Chao". "Sister suddenly became amazing." April said with envy. "If she doesn''t break through, she will be surpassed by Broly. She is sixteen or seven years older than Broly, but her strength is almost the same. She is also the''legendary Super Saiyan'', and her face is almost gone." Consider that when Broly appeared in the theatrical version of the original book, the golden pupil state was already enough to match the Super Saiyan God''s Monkey King. Looking at Melicia now, the green hair transmission super form barely reached "Half God level", there is still a huge gap between the two sides. Of course, according to normal history, that will only happen after 11 years, and Melichia should be able to reach the strength of the "demigod" even in the golden pupil state. Chapter 543： Manager of the Galactic Universe It''s no secret that Melicia''s talent is not as good as Broly. Even if he is one step ahead, there is nothing to be proud of. Maybe Broly will be able to achieve the same power as her in a few days. But Melichias breakthrough is something to be celebrated after all. Apart from Mu Yang, she is the second person to reach the demigod level. So after some conversation, Mu Yang decided to hold a small event on Martial Star. Celebration. Those who participated in the celebration were the closest people. Mu Yang only notified a few people in Daqingshan, plus Muqiu, Aimia, Broly and their families. Budo, starry mountains and clear waters, beside the gurgling stream, Isaaf and other elders gathered together to reminisce about the old days. Next to them, Lazili and Aimia learned to take care of Xiao Mutian under Alices education. Several other young people also sat together. They talked about each other, and even Aprils childhood playmate Lanlong Xiaoka was brought in, lying on the side snoring. On the side, Broly''s son, Elek, who was a little older, lay down in the grass with interest, staring at Gaia with big eyes, his little hand gripping Gaia hard, almost crumpled it into a ball of jelly. "You... stay away from me." Gaia whispered, expressing emotions in unskilled language. "Gaia, let me take a closer look at what kind of creature you are, OK?" Elek blinked with interest, just at the age of being interested in external things, so he ignored Gaia''s dissatisfaction at all, and continued to pull Gaia''s body. "Huh!" Gaia broke free from Elek''s hand, blue radio waves emerged from the surface of her body, and then a magical ray was released towards Elek. The magical radio waves hit Iraq, and suddenly it was like frost on her body. A layer of frost formed on the surface. Elek shuddered and yelled, his body was imprisoned by Gaia, unable to move at all. "~()~*" Gaia shook her body triumphantly, not knowing whether it was a slime or a jelly-like body swaying like a water polo, a few jumps and climbed on Mu Yang''s shoulders, and then settled on top of his head. Mu Yang grabbed Gaia from the top of his head and hugged him in his arms: "Don''t be naughty, Elek is just playing with you." Speaking, he waved his hand towards Elek, and the energy of accelerating the world was acting on Elek''s body, but the next moment Mu Yang was stunned, his power could not immediately untie Elek''s confinement. Fucked his eyebrows, Mu Yang glanced at Gaia unexpectedly: "Your magic power is very interesting. It can actually block the rules of accelerating the world. Why don''t you release Elek?" Gaia just hummed twice, and slowly spit out a spit of emerald green liquid at Elek, melting the frost on his body. April said with interest: "The cute little fellow Gaia has become more and more mysterious and has grown a lot during the decades of accelerating the world." Mu Yang looked at Gaia: "Who knows what species it is, even Weis can''t see it anyway." Gaia was born on the planet Ambela that Bill Giler once guarded, and planet Ambela is actually a super dragon ball, which means that Gaia is a life form born on a super dragon ball, like it can produce life. There is probably no second species of Spring in the entire universe. Perhaps, I can go to a few other universes to look for it, and if you are lucky, you may be able to find a few other planets of Ambela that are not destroyed. I just don''t know if there will be other Gaia there? Mu Yang looked at Gaia, and Gaia tilted her head and screamed. The sweet voice was very pleasant and made people feel happy. "Mother, can you let me see what kind of power the real "passing super" has?" At the end of the celebration, Broly asked Melisia very seriously after eating a meal. He is I really want to see it, maybe it can inspire him. "What''s wrong!" Melicia agreed very happily, but she also meant to show off intentionally. Everyone heard that Melicia was about to release the power of Chuan Chao, and she immediately withdrew a few steps to the surroundings, especially Isaaf and Alice, who were not strong in their own strength. Mu Yang specially used the energy to accelerate the world to put a protective cover on them. . When everything was ready, Melicia calmed down for a while, only to see that she took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. The next second, Melicia opened her golden eyes, and her hair immediately turned grass green. The violent energy suddenly spread out like a huge wave with the green light, and overwhelmingly, layer upon layer... He clicked, the ground under his feet collapsed suddenly, and the winding cracks spread out in all directions, and soon formed a broken zone ten meters in diameter. Only a small piece of land at the feet of Melichia in the middle was still intact. Terrifying energy raged across the martial arts star, and everyone''s chest was like a boulder, making it very difficult to breathe. "This breath is terrifying." "Standing in front of this force, there is no courage to fight at all." Muqiu and La Zili are among the best in martial arts, and they can usually claim to be powerful, but when facing the energy released by Melicia, they can''t help but give rise to a kind of fireflies. How can they be with Haoyue? The feeling of Zhenghui. It''s really incomparable. Mu Qiu and others are like this. Ishav and Bayaros are even worse. If it weren''t for the protective shield that Mu Yang set up in advance, I''m afraid it would have been crushed by Melia''s power. Can''t stand anymore. "It turns out that this is the power of the higher order!" "It''s completely different from the power in my father." Brow put his hand on his forehead to resist the violent energy whirlwind, but his eyes were bright and he seemed to have found the way forward. "How, do you roughly know?" Melicia maintained the form of a green-haired passer. There was an absolute arrogance in her words, which was probably a sequelae caused by the transformation. "I already understand. Just give me a while, I think I can reach this state soon." Broly was full of confidence. Melicia nodded, smiled and withdrew from the super-transformation state. After all, the transformation of Super Saiyan is very physical. Green Hair Chuan Chao is not inferior to the Demigod in terms of combat power, which is the Super Saiyan God level, but the difference is that the Green Hair Chuan Chaos energy is violent, not at all like the Super Saiyan God. Introverted and gentle, it caused Broli, Mu Qiu and others to shock far more than Mu Yang''s True God level. A few elders such as Issaf and Bayaros could only shake their heads with a wry smile. As Mu Yang and the others continued to grow stronger, they realized long ago that their vision could not keep up with their footsteps. "By the way, there are six galaxy universes in the accelerated world now, who of you is interested in helping me manage it?" Mu Yang suddenly pointed to a few huge water **** in the sky and said. Aimia asked suspiciously, "There are galaxy-sized spaces in those water balls?" April nodded and said: "My brother and I moved many planets from other worlds, and some even put whole small worlds into them, so there is already life in the galactic universe." No. 18''s eyes lit up: "I am very interested in becoming a manager of the universe, but I am afraid that I will not be able to manage it with my ability." "I can release some power, so don''t be afraid of not having enough power." Mu Yang said softly, he had the idea of ??building the acceleration world into the entire universe, but now that the acceleration world has just been promoted to the acceleration universe, even the galaxy universe inside is still in a very immature state, completely unable to be as mature as the entire universe. Compared to the world. "Or, let''s try to manage it?" La Zili took a look. "It seems interesting." Mu Qiu nodded. Isaaf and other old people said, "Don''t worry about usThis is your young people''s business." "There are currently six galactic universes. Otherwise, Muqiu, Lazili, Amyia, Lapis, Lasili (No. 18), Broly, you are one of you. By managing the universe, you might be able to Comprehending the power of deeper rules will help you understand the realm in the future." Broly said: "I''ll forget, I don''t need to understand the realm." Mu Yang glanced at Broly, nodded slightly, and then swept towards Lan Qi, she seemed to be very interested, but Lan Qi''s strength was a little lower after all. After thinking about it, Mu Yang said, "The sixth galaxy The universe will be taken over by Elek." Lan Qi regrets that she didn''t get a territory as big as the Milky Way, but if her son manages it, it is no different from giving it to herself. Anyway, she just thought about the addiction of being the boss. The matter was temporarily settled, and then Mu Yang gave the six people part of the management authority. In a sense, they are also the "gods" in the acceleration world. Chapter 544： "Great World King God" After the banquet celebrating Melicia''s breakthrough, Mu Yang sent everyone away one by one. Just after returning, Mu Yang received a communication from Weiss. "Hey, what do you want from Weiss?" Mu Yang talked to Weiss. On the other end, Weisss voice sounded: "You asked me to contact the great priest. I have already done it. Please come and destroy the realm of the gods immediately. The great priest will see you in person." Although it was not the first time I saw a great priest, it was another great priest in the entire universe. Mu Yang, the great priest in his own universe, hadn''t seen him yet, so after receiving the reply from Weiss, Mu Yang immediately cheered. "Okay Weiss, wait a minute, I''ll be right there." Regarding whether or not to communicate the Acceleration World to the World of All Kings, Mu Yang considered for a long time before, and after discussing with Wes, he decided to try to contact the great priest. First, he has another world''s great priest''s token in his hand, and the great priest in his own world should not be malicious to him; second, if he doesn''t contact him, wouldn''t the great priest know? As the master steward of the entire universe, a little bit of trouble is under his attention. He has used the rules of accelerating the world many times in the seventh universe to defend against enemies. I am afraid that the great priest has already known this. Instead of asking the other person to come to the door, it is better to contact yourself. That''s why he asked Weiss to contact the great priest, and even brought a token from another world great priest. "Melicia, I''m going to destroy the God Realm, and I''ll be back soon." After speaking, Mu Yang settled on the gods, and his power quickly communicated to the highest dimension of the seventh universe-Destroying the God Realm, and then snorted. Teleported away. In Destroying the God Realm, Weiss was already there waiting. Seeing Mu Yang coming over, Weiss said: "This time the great priest takes it very seriously, and even comes here in person." "But you don''t have to worry, the great priest speaks better than you think." The senior gods in the Dragon Ball world are very humble and courteous. They have a feeling of detachment in dealing with anyone and everything. For example, Weis smiles at everyone... but it''s actually because they are too real. High, the reason is that the world has long been ignored. Mu Yang nodded and said, "I hope it is what you said." The gods in the entire universe, with the exception of a few, are quite upright. The great priest came to see him in person, and there was always no malice. Otherwise, you don''t need to notify him at all, and you''ll be done by arresting people directly. Frankly speaking, Mu Yang is more skeptical about whether his acceleration world can block the power of the great priest. After all, there are only six galaxies in the acceleration world, and even the seventh universe can''t match it. Fortunately, the accelerating world is located in the misty sea of ??consciousness, and it seems to be separated from the entire universe by so many dimensions. In this way, Muyang and Weiss stood together and waited for the arrival of the great priest. About an hour passed. A brilliant light suddenly lit up above Destruction God Realm, and then a sacred golden light descended on Destruction God Realm, gradually forming a swirling space channel. Mu Yang and Weiss looked straight, knowing that the great priest had come in person. "coming!" Mu Yang and Weiss looked at each other, leaped forward, and came to the bottom of the golden whirlpool. At this time, the dark green figure of the great priest walked out of the whirlpool channel. "Welcome to the great priest!" "Well, you don''t have to be so polite." The great priest gently raised his palm, his warm voice was like a warm spring breeze, he glanced at Mu Yang, and then slightly nodded towards Weiss. "You are Muyang. I have been following you since you used the energy of another world. You did not let me down. First, I got the power of space rules from the wishing star made by the dragon **** Salama, and then again I got the power of time rules from Master Kuronoa. And I actually saw me in another world before me." Mu Yang humbly said: "It is my honor to be able to get the attention of the great priest." "Hehe, don''t be humble, your potential surpasses other gods, and you are the person most likely to achieve a breakthrough in the universe in this season." The great priest spoke very softly, and he could not see that he was the supreme god. "Regarding your situation, I have discussed with Lord Quan King. In fact, Lord Quan King and I hope you can connect your world to the world of the King as soon as possible. By the way, I think you have reached the''True God''. Realm'', I dont know if I am willing to join the ranks of the gods of the universe." "Of course, with your potential this is temporary, but walking in the entire universe, it is necessary to have a clear identity." Do all kings and great priests want to canonize themselves as gods? Looking at the big priest with a smile on his face, Mu Yang thought in his heart. Indeed, when walking in the entire universe, especially when leaving the seventh universe and entering other universes, having the identity of a **** can save a lot of trouble. He looked at Wes and saw that he nodded towards himself, so Mu Yang said, "Thank you very much. Lord priest, of course I am willing to become a true god." The great priest chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, this identity is just for some convenience and won''t restrict you." The gods of the eighth-level dimension, such as the **** of destruction and the **** of the world king, although they have obtained the special abilities granted by the rules of the universe, their actions will be restricted in the same way, especially if they destroy the treaty between the life of the **** and the **** of the world king. Death, this rule prohibits many strong people. Of course, after becoming a god, the long life is also enviable, and it is difficult to judge whether it is gain or loss. For races with a short lifespan, of course it is beneficial. Nodding towards Mu Yang and Weiss, the great priest stretched out a hand, took out a golden scroll from the illusory space, and slowly opened it. "Next I announce Lord Quan Wang''s will, Mr. Mu Yang, please come forward." Hearing this, Mu Yang sorted out the clothes on his lower body, took a step forward, and moved a distance from Weis. The great priest looked at Mu Yang, and his tone became solemn: "Mr. Mu Yang, the creator of the new world. In view of his worlds inception, Lord Quan Wang decided to formally appoint him at 212 o''clock on the 591th day of 3.135.5 million. It is the "Great Realm King God" of the entire universe, ranking above all Realm King Gods." "In addition, give Mu Yang the power of''life creation''." "Mr. Muyang, please accept the rule power of Lord Quan King." The great priest said, and saw a green energy breaking through the space, then hovering in the air. "Ok." After a brief trance, Mu Yang responded with a serious face. Swish, it means that all the energy of the world king god''s creation of life has submerged into Mu Yang''s body As soon as those energy entered the body, Mu Yang''s whole body was shaken, and his whole body exuded a sacred and majestic charm. That green energy is the creative power of the world king, and can create and improve the vitality of the planet of life based on this power. For Mu Yang, the world''s start-up, it played a very important role. It seems that the great priest has also used some brains for this canonization. "Congratulations, becoming the Great Realm King God of the entire universe. From now on, all Realm King Gods will salute you when they see you, and with your power, the Destroyer God must also show respect to you." Putting away the golden scroll into the illusory space, the great priest still looked kind. The "Great Realm King God" that Mu Yang received this time was different from the self-proclaimed "Great" Realm King God of the Seventh Universe. In fact, the "big" realm king **** of the seventh universe is essentially just the realm king god, while the other realm king gods are just apprentices. This is also the reason why the East Realm King God will be so unbearable after the death of the "Great" Realm King God. The reason is that the Eastern Realm King God''s practice is not complete. Chapter 545： Creative force The **** of the Great Realm King Muyang received is of the level of the entire universe. After accepting the god, his clothes became the uniform uniform of the gods, which is different from the ordinary realm king god, the Great Realm of Muyang. Wangshen''s clothing is pale gold, and the waist is not tied with a ribbon, but a blue belt marked with a "big" symbol. Even after being a member of the Time and Space Patrol, after integrating the divine power of the Great Realm King, a halo of emerald green divine spirit faintly emerged from his back. It looks very similar to the great priest, which is adoring. But its no wonder that the Great Realm Kings and Gods of the universe are not joking, that is, when the gods will meet the king in the future, there will be an exclusive seat for Mu Yang beside the palace of the king, although it is ranked among the kings. Down, but compared to other gods who need to kneel to meet, I don''t know how high the status is. The Great Realm King God to the Realm King God is equivalent to the Galaxys Great Realm King to the Realm King. That is a difference in level, that is, other realm king gods need to salute him when they see him. To be honest, Mu Yang was a little surprised by the power given to him by the great priest and the king, but after thinking about it carefully, he would understand. In addition to accelerating the potential of the world, the more important thing is that the great priests hope to use themselves as a bridge to communicate with the four universes, which allows them to manage all time and space more effectively. In comparison, the position of the king of the great realm , There is nothing great in giving it. "Thank you for the great priest''s love." Mu Yang expressed his gratitude neither humble nor humble. The great priest smiled faintly: "This is what you deserve, and I hope you will shoulder the responsibility of this deity. When you have time, you can manage the world kings and gods in the universe for us." The implication is that it doesn''t matter if you don''t have time, you don''t need to fulfill the responsibility. Anyway, the supernatural power of the rules of the king has been given, and it is for him to accelerate the world. At this time, Muyang certainly gave full face, saying that he would do his best to manage all the realm kings and gods. The great priest laughed and reminded Mu Yang to open up the channel of the king''s world as soon as possible. After saying these words, the great priest also left. After the great priest left, only Mu Yang and Weiss were left to destroy the God Realm. Weiss congratulated Mu Yang with a smile on his face: "Congratulations on your becoming a high-level god. Now I will be polite to Lord Birus to see you." "I didn''t expect that the great priest would actually make me the king of the great world." Mu Yang said with emotion. Although the Great Realm King God does not have the authority to manage the Destruction God, he can manage the Realm King God, which is equivalent to indirectly restricting the Destruction God. After all, the Realm King God is connected with the lives of the Destruction God. The face of the Great Realm King God, not to mention Mu Yang''s strength is not inferior to the old Destroyer God. "The great priest must have his own consideration." Weiss laughed. The great priest is the great steward of the entire universe, and his responsibility is to maintain the stability of the entire universe. In fact, the existence of multiple time-spaces is not a stable factor in itself, and there is no doubt that communicating with other time-spaces is an excellent means to maintain the stability of the entire universe. In this canonization, in addition to the great priest pulling Mu Yang into the ranks of the gods of the universe, it also benefits Mu Yang. The creative power of the world king **** can create and improve the vitality of the planet of life, and accelerate the world where life is scarce. In other words, it can play a very good role in promoting. "By the way, when do you plan to establish a channel connecting the whole king''s world? Can''t let the great priest wait for a long time." Weiss''s face seriously exhorted. Mu Yang said: "When I adapt to the abilities bestowed by the king, I will start to establish a passage." "That''s good, the great priest is still good to talk, if it makes Lord Quan unhappy, it is not good. Lord Quan has a very simple mind, and it is possible to do anything." "Yes." Thinking of communicating with the world of the king, it is inevitable to see the king. Mu Yang felt a headache for the naive and supreme god. The power of the whole king is enormous, and a universe can be destroyed with a single thought, but once this kind of power has no checks and balances, it will become very terrifying. Because it is fearless and fearless, it is lawless, and in addition to its simple mind, the more innocent and innocent, the more fearful it is. Only a high-ranking **** like a great priest can fear the whole king. Mu Yang nodded silently, and then tested the power of the Lower Realm King God in Destruction God Realm. However, the Destruction God Realm is after all the place where the Destruction God lives, and the power of the King God of the Test Realm will still be interfered by the spirit of the gods in the air. After thinking about it, Mu Yang immediately went to the realm of the realm king, speaking of which Mu Yang had rarely entered the realm of realm king. The environment of the realm of the realm king is similar to that of the realm of destroying the realm. They are composed of several gods, but the difference is that the power of the gods flowing in the realm of the realm is of creative nature, which is more suitable for the survival of the realm of the realm. Using the creative power in the body, a vigorous emerald green energy flows between the cells. If you observe carefully, you will find that there are several distinct energies flowing in Mu Yang''s body without interfering with each other. The silver-white droplet energy occupies the main body in each cell. That is the power that Mu Yang cultivated by himself, combined with a part of the space power, followed by the golden energy representing the time attribute. The creative power has just been inherited. Smaller, squeezed aside by silver-white and golden energy. Mu Yang used the power of the Great Realm King God to try to improve the environment of the God Star, and soon this power resonated with the rules of the Realm King God Realm, and saw large patches of dense vegetation emerge from the soil, and the low saplings quickly When he grew up, he formed an endless forest in the blink of an eye. The power bestowed by the great priest is greater than the energy of the average world king god. Thanks to this experiment, the energy in Mu Yang''s body has a tendency to develop from a trickle to a river. "Well, I have roughly mastered the power of the Realm King God. With this creative power, I can fill some barren planets with vitality faster." Mu Yang looked at his masterpiece triumphantly A smile came up at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t stay in the realm of the realm for long, and after mastering the power of the realm of realm, he teleported back to Weis. But after Mu Yang left, the East Realm King Axin and his Servant Realm King Jiebit were late to arrive. When they came to the **** star where Mu Yang had stayed, they looked at the vast expanse of the vast forest. The two couldn''t let go for a long time. "My Lord Realm King, this **** star didn''t have these plants before, right?" Jebite asked puzzledly. "Ok!" The realm king squatted down, stroking the green grass on the surface, and sensed a strong vitality from it, secretly surprised: "This kind of abundant life breath can only be achieved by the cooperation of several realm king gods back then." What happened to this **** star and why was it suddenly full of life? ... Chapter 546： aisle "You mastered the power of the Realm King God so quickly?" Weis was surprised when he saw Mu Yang. Mu Yang said: "Probably I have the rules for accelerating the world, and the power of creation is also a kind of rules." Weiss nodded, and the Acceleration World had relatively complete rules. Previously, it lacked the seeds to open the rules. Now it has the gift of the All King and the Great Priest, which is like a catalyst, and Mu Yang''s ability is immediately stimulated. "It turns out that this is the case. If you can perfectly grasp the rules of accelerating the world, then even if you break through to the ninth level, it is not a distant thing." Weiss is very optimistic about Mu Yang. "The acceleration world can only provide me with assistance. The real breakthrough is so easy." He has only been able to advance to the eighth dimension, and now he is thinking about breaking through, which is a bit unrealistic. Weiss shook his head and said: "It''s different. You had to explore it yourself before, but now it''s different. The great priest is there. You can directly consult him if you have any questions. We angels are all pointed out by the great priest. Yes. A good teacher can avoid a lot of crooked roads." Angels like Weiss can give pointers to martial arts, but when it comes to high-level rule control, it is natural that great priests are better at it. Mu Yang patted his head and suddenly woke up. That''s right, with his current status, he can go to the great priest if he has a problem, and the other party will definitely not refuse him. When he thinks that he can get the guidance of the great priest, Mu Yang is a little excited. However, before worrying about the great priest, he must first set up the space channel connecting the whole king''s world. After paying, when he asks the great priest for guidance in the future, the other party can be more dedicated. After thinking about it, Mu Yang did what he said, he teleported into the world of acceleration, and this time Weis came with him. Arriving on Martial Star, Mu Yang began to circulate the energy of accelerating the world, and soon an illusory void appeared in a restricted area of ??Martial Star, exuding a supreme and sacred charm from the other end of the void. Weiss looked at it in surprise and nodded: "Yes, that''s the breath of the king''s world." "Let''s go there together." "Ok." After speaking, Mu Yang and Weiss entered the space channel together, and the other end was connected to the current world of the entire universe. On the giant jellyfish star of golden auspicious clouds, the great priest was already waiting outside the palace of the king. "Very well, with this channel, it is convenient to communicate with yourself in the parallel world." The great priest looked at Mu Yang with appreciation. At this time, a small figure ran out of the palace of the king, and two slender guards followed behind him. The guards'' faces looked panicked. The King yelled, "Hey, great priest, is he the pioneer of another world? I finally saw someone similar to me... Well, hello, my name is King Quan." Reaching out his hand, Quan Wang stood on tiptoe and looked at Mu Yang. At this time, Mu Yang saw Quan Wang with a horizontally ellipsoidal face. The blue and indigo purple sides in the middle were divided into three areas. Two copper coins-like eyes were dotted on it, which was slightly cute. "I have seen Lord Quan!" Weiss bent down on the side. Mu Yang froze for a moment, then stretched out his hand: "Hello, I am the creator of the accelerated world." "Well~ I know, the great priest told me." Quan Wang pointed to one side of the passage and said, "Is your world behind, can you let me go in and take a look?" Although Quan Wang was asking, it also put a lot of pressure on Mu Yang! "of course can." At this time, the great priest said, "Master King, please wait a moment." "Ok?" The king looked at the great priest in doubt, and saw the great priest raised his hand and waved to the passage connecting the accelerating world. A golden door appeared, and then wrapped the door to form a small palace. The shape of the palace was "big". structure. "Master Quan, I have already set it up." "It''s beautiful, so let''s go there together." Quan Wang happily pushed his hand on the door, and a flawless passage appeared. Mu Yang took the lead and walked in front, followed by Quan Wang, the Great Priest, and Weiss. The two guards of Quan Wang took a look and then walked in. At this time, there are only a few people in the accelerated world, such as Mu Qiu and Aimia. They are still familiar with the power that Mu Yang has shared with them. They are adjusting their respective galactic universes. They saw Mu Yang brought a group of people they had never seen Entering, a surprised look appeared on his face. "Wow, this is the accelerating world! It''s completely different from the Kings World." The whole king is like a naughty child running around on the martial arts star, seeing everything feel fresh. After all, the Budo Star that accelerates the world is much larger than the "Jellyfish Star" where the Palace of All Kings is located, and the scenery above is much more colorful than the "Jellyfish Star". The great priest held his back with his hands, raised his head and looked around, and said lightly: "This is a new world, full of chaos everywhere." "Look, great priest, there are six beautiful planets in the sky." The whole king raised his head, his eyes like coins did not blink. Mu Yang introduced: "That is a small universe that was just born, but now it is only the size of a galaxy." The great priest said: "It has already begun to take shape. When the time is right, it will naturally evolve into a large universe, which is not inferior to the universe of Lord Quan King at all." There are twelve miniature water **** around the palace of All Kings World, representing the twelve universes of the whole universe. The Accelerated World is much lower than the World of All Kings, and there are not as many universes as the World of All Kings, but the great priest does not deny the potential of Mu Yang''s world. "Now, it''s so beautiful here, I want to walk alone, don''t follow me." The king said to the two guards behind him, the guard hesitated and looked at the great priest anxiously. After seeing the great priest nodding his head, he was relieved to let the whole king leave alone. "Father, who was that... just now?" Mu Qiu, who didn''t know the identity of the king, asked quietly. They had seen Wes next to the king. At this time, seeing Wes respectfully standing aside, he couldn''t help being curious about the identity of the other side. "All King!" Mu Yang moved his lips and stared at the figure of the king with deep eyes. "He is the master of the entire universe, and he has the ability to wave his hand to break a universe~ www.novelhall.com~ Even if it is the Destroyer God and the World King God, if you want to change it, it is just a thought. And the people next to him are It is the great priest of the entire universe, the''father'' of all angels, and the status is not below the entire king." "Hey, such a powerful god, should we treat him well?" Mu Qiu and La Zili were suddenly shocked, the horror of the whole king shocked them, and the lofty of the great priest also shocked them. Accelerating the world suddenly came in such a terrifying figure, this is going to be against the sky! Mu Yang waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, the whole king and the great priest will not care about this, you just do your own thing." "Your Excellency Muyang, these are the managers you selected?" The great priest smiled faintly. "Yes, they are my children." "Managing the universe is not an easy task. Do you need me to send a few angels to point them?" "If this is the case, of course it is the best." Chapter 547： 4 angels Mu Yang did not refuse. Firstly, the angel''s guidance would be very helpful to Mu Qiu and others. Secondly, Mu Yang was not afraid that the angels would do things on their behalf after entering the acceleration world. After all, in the acceleration world, unless the whole king Or the great priest would do it himself, and Mu Yang could surely suppress it. The great priest smiled, he needs to think carefully about the angel candidates to be stationed abroad. Originally, he thought about sending the six free angels in the universe, but after thinking about it, he felt that the best candidate was to choose someone familiar with him. He glanced at Weis and said: "Or else, let Weis temporarily Stay here, there are not many things in Universe Seven, so let''s take a part-time job!" "I have no problem." Weiss nodded. Mu Yang had no opinion on this. Weiss was very familiar with him, and he was relieved to let him enter the world of acceleration. "That''s it. If you have anything, you can ask Weiss to contact me. Of course, you can also come to All Kings World to find me in person." "can." Mu Yang talked with the great priest and settled the matter. At this moment, Mu Qiu didn''t interrupt, and listened obediently. When they knew they could accept the angel''s guidance in the future, they were a little expectant. Next, in the presence of the great priest, Mu Yang went to several other whole universes, and then opened the passages of the whole king world to those worlds, and soon the other three whole kings and the great priest also came through the passages. . The four kings met here. In that scene, it was as if there were four more mentally handicapped children, and their ears became chattering, but the few kings were having a good time. "Well, Mu Yang, I''m very happy, I will often come to my world to play in the future!" Reluctantly, Quan Wang said goodbye to several other selves, and then returned to his own world under the **** of his guards, while several great priests had to communicate with each other because of matters related to the entire universe, so they stayed temporarily. After the whole king had left, Gaia, who had a jelly-like body, cautiously exposed her head, and jumped into Mu Yang''s arms with fear. "Huh? This thing in your arms is interesting." The great priest looked at Gaia in surprise. "The great priest knows Gaia''s origin?" Mu Yang asked suspiciously, Gaia also tilted her head, Gaia was also ignorant of her identity. The big priest smiled and said: "I can see a little bit. It has a trace of Dragon God''s breath. It seems that because of the accelerating world, it still has a trace of rules. It''s really a strange little guy." "Gaia was discovered on the planet formed by Super Dragon Ball." Mu Yang said. "It''s no wonder that it may be the incarnation of the Dragon Soul, but I can''t fully judge the specific identity. It''s better to ask Master Kuronoa, she is the most familiar with the Dragon God." Mu Yang nodded, and in his heart he also vaguely felt that Gaia''s background was not small. "Well, we have to go back first. According to the previous agreement, each of our four universes will send an angel to the acceleration world. In addition to training six new universe masters, we also play a role in contacting the four universes. It works, please wait a few days, and I will let them over after choosing a good candidate." The four great priests sent angels to represent their respective universes. In addition to the No. 3 universe (the world where Mu Yang lives) decided to be Weiss, the other three candidates still need to be selected. "Ok." After the great priest and others left, the speeding world returned to calm, and three days passed. On this day, the portals of the accelerated world leading to the entire universe lit up with dazzling flashes at the same time, and when the dazzling glow gradually dissipated, three figures appeared in front of him. The three of them were uniformly dressed, had silver-gray hair, and held a magic scepter in their hands. It was the other angels dispatched from all over the universe. The one in the middle is wearing a purple gown, with a petite body, a bunch of side ponytails, and a tender face full of seriousness. She is the angel Kesi of the tenth universe. The one on the left is a graceful elder sister dressed in a green gown, with silver-gray hair tied into a bundle, and a pony tail hung down through a headband. She looks pretty and pretty. She is the angel Bados of the sixth universe. The one on the right is relatively unfamiliar, in a dark blue gown. She looks very much like Bados, but a bit younger than Bados. This angel has a slender and enchanting figure and delicate and silky skin. Except for the blue halo around her neck, The silver-gray hair is tied into two long ponytail hairstyles, and two bunches of curly hair stretch out from the forehead. The manner is elegant and moving, and it looks full of youthful vitality. She is called Macarita, an angel in the eleventh universe. Of course, the age of an angel can''t just look at the appearance. After all, with a Tianshan grandmother like Kesi, Mu Yang couldn''t confirm who Makarita and Bardos was older. "Hello, my name is Macarita, an angel from the Eleven Universe~~" In a young girl''s body, she smiled, as quiet and graceful as a lotus flower, speaking with a strange mouth addiction. "My name is Kesi, the tenth universe." "My name is Bados and I come from the Sixth Universe. Please advise me from now on." Kesi and Badosi then greeted Muyang. These angels are from other universes, so they are not the Kesi and Badosi that Muyang has seen before. For them, this is the first time. See Muyang. They showed great curiosity about the Great Realm King God that the great priest himself canonized. Muyang smiled politely and said: "You are welcome, you will spend more time together in the future, I hope we can cooperate happily." "Mu Qiu, La Zili... Come here, these teachers will be your teachers in the future, and they must manage their respective galaxy universes under their guidance." Mu Qiu and the others, who had already known that the other party was an angel, hurriedly stood in front of Bados and the others, looking at them sternly. "Oh, it looks like some young guys!" Bados is as gentle as water But no matter which world, Bados has a little black belly. Macarita glanced at Bados, and smiled to show her affinity. Even as sisters, Macarita and Bados have always been in competition. Only Kesi treats it with a normal heart. She said to Mu Yang: "The great priest asks us to do our best to help the adults manage the world. Please let me know if you have any requirements." Mu Yang said with a faint smile: "This is to help each other. I don''t have much time to create this world, and there are so few life in the universe, so it is not troublesome to manage. It is these little guys, please train well. " Kesi said with a steady face: "Leave it to us, and I will make them qualified managers as soon as possible." Kesi, Bardos, Weiss, and Macarita, these are the four angels dispatched from the entire universe. Of course, because they take care of the position of the angels in their own universe, they have to go back to work shifts every year and switch to other angels. The angel comes over. However, the changed angels will still be these few, it''s just that they have replaced individuals in different parallel worlds. Chapter 548： Ancient war The joining of the four angels has played a very good role in accelerating the development of the world. Under the guidance of Weiss and others, Mu Qiu and Amy are mastering the mystery of maintaining the stability of the universe bit by bit. And the four angels are very good instructors, following them in practice, their strength is increasing every day. On this day, the sky is clear on the martial arts star. Suddenly there was a violent whirlwind in the sky, a group of beautiful rays of light broke through the sky, and the grass-green arrogance was burning... Broly finally completed a further breakthrough! But the violent and raging energy was also challenging his reason little by little, and Broly struggled to control the violent energy on his body. With a bang, it was like a big sun bursting in the sky suddenly, and the majestic energy instantly swallowed everything in a radius of several kilometers. The terrifying momentum made the martial arts stars tottering. Mu Yang waved his hand to stabilize the martial arts star, standing underneath frowning. Although Broly had also reached the form of "green hair pass super", it seemed a bit out of control compared to Melicia''s transformation. the trend of. "Broly''s situation is a bit bad!" April worried. "I haven''t had such a situation before." Melicia frowned. Mu Yang said: "This is the real''Legendary Super Saiyan'', purer than you, Melicia, but Broly''s control is still unable to control this power." Melicia was affected by the devilish energy of the previous life, and the excellent bloodline genes in this life showed the form of transmission. Broly is much purer than her, and the beast Saiyan uploads a super bloodline. It is strange that he does not run away when he really awakens! "Should we stop it?" Weiss looked at Broly who was running away. "Wait, look at his situation first." Mu Yang shook his head. Even if Broly is strong, he has just reached the "Demi-God Level" now. Whether they are Mu Yang or the four angels, if they really want to make a move, a hand knife can stop him. . But Mu Yang didn''t want to do this, he even hoped that Broly could control his strength by himself. "The legendary Super Saiyan, except for the "Elippment", has not been seen for many years, but such a bloodline is too easy to get out of control~~" Macarita smiled softly, her delicate face without a trace of worry. Bados''s green skirt fluttered with a smile, "There is also a Saiyan with similar blood in my sixth universe, and he is now the top master of the sixth universe." The No. 2 universe where Bados is located, which is the world in which Trunks lives, is 17 years ahead of the current world timeline. There is a transcendence Saiyan named Kaier who was born in the beginning of his growth. He also went violently, and later mastered the power of Chuan Chao under the training of Bados, and is now the most powerful warrior in their universe. "Hmph, don''t tell me about your backward universe, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be better than my Eleventh universe. Gillian in our place is a powerful warrior that even the **** of destruction "Belmond" admires." Macarita glanced at Bados, and said **** for tat. Bados glanced at Macarita brilliantly, and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, I also know what you said, Gillian. In my case, our two universes have held competitions. Yours is the strongest. Warrior Gillian was defeated by the Kaier of our universe." "Impossible, how could Gillian lose to the people of your universe?!" Macarita''s first reaction was to disbelieve. Gillian was the main member of the Eleventh Universe Pride battle, and even Belmond, the **** of destruction, did not dare to underestimate his strength. How could he be defeated! "That''s the truth. You have seen the power that surpasses Saiyans. My world is more than ten years faster than yours. Kel is our next **** of destruction!" Bados looked at Macarita with a pretty face, and didn''t forget to hit his sister with words. "Huh!" Macarita rolled her eyes at Bados unhappy. "You two must be quiet." Kesi, the petite figure, coughed twice, picked up the magic scepter and tapped each on the heads of Batos and Macarita. When the two female angels saw the eldest sister speaking, they all quietly stopped talking. Kesi sighed helplessly, and flew to Mu Yang''s side and said: "Muyang-sir, your child needs to strengthen mental exercise. Why don''t you let me train him?" "Are you good at mental power?" Mu Yang asked rhetorically. Kesi said: "Every angel has a good side, I know a little bit better than Vis." "Then you try it!" "Ok." Kesi nodded, and the crystal ball of the magic scepter aimed at Broly in the sky, and saw an electric light lasing out, a light spot spreading out infinite dimensions in mid-air, and a circle of about 100 meters in diameter suddenly appeared in the sky. The spherical space is then firmly covered by Broly. With a little tiptoe, Kesi stepped forward lightly and plunged into the spherical space. The spherical space was actually the space of the spiritual realm. The flow of time inside was different from that of the outside world. One second outside might have a long time inside. About two minutes later, Kesi came out of the mental space, while Broly followed behind, but looking at his current appearance, it was obvious that the strength in his body had been stabilized. "Awesome." Mu Yang exclaimed, he could see that Broly was in a good state now. If it really fought, maybe Melishia might not be his opponent. Weiss said: "This is sister Kesi''s talent. In addition to the power of time rules, each of our angels knows something else, but only sister Kesi is familiar with spiritual power." Mu Yang nodded, the time in the spiritual world was different from the real world, and it was strange and strange. If it was used to fend off the enemy, it would definitely make the opponent a headache. "father." Broly came to the side shyly, wave after wave. "Hahaha, very good, besides Melishia, we have a second Saiyan who reaches the demigod level." "Broli, we are stronger than someone else." Melicia glanced. Broly looked at Melicia embarrassedly, and nodded: "Well, let''s stop there." Melichia laughed: "Don''t worry, we have so many masters here, you can fight as much as you want without worrying about harming them." Mu Yang also said: "Try your best to fight Melicia, you are all super Saiyans, fighting is your best way to grow." "Okay, let''s get started!" "Come on!" Melicia yelled arrogantly, and the green energy rose up, and then clenched her fist to attack Broly. Broly''s eyes flashed with electricity, and at the same time it showed the power of the green hair to pass super. Soon Peng Peng Peng''s shock spread throughout the martial arts star, and in an instant, the two of them fought countless times. "Biography of the battle between SaiyansThis reminds me of the battle in the ancient times." Weiss stared at the sky. "Is it the one with Elipmon?" "Yes, they were both the best in our two universes back then. If it weren''t for the final quarrel and anger Lord Quan, both of them would not be cleaned up." Mu Yang asked curiously, "What are you talking about?" Wes said: "We are talking about a war between the Saiyans. Back then, Elipmon was a master who competed with Lord Billus for the position of the Destroyer. It''s a pity that because of race, the Saiyans of the Sixth Universe The leaders clashed so much that it caused a war between the Sixth Universe and the Seventh Universe Saiyan." "Later, Lord Quan King was very angry, and he would clear them all with a wave of his hand, otherwise it would not necessarily be Lord Birus who is now the **** of destruction." Bados went on to say: "If it weren''t for that farce, maybe the person who is the **** of destruction in the sixth universe might not be Master Xiangpa." Chapter 549： White horse It turned out to be like this... After listening to the explanations of Weiss and Bados, Mu Yang nodded somewhat clearly. He had long known that the beast Saiyan had a conflict with the rational Saiyan, but he didn''t know that the candidate of the Destroyer God was involved. So thinking that the ancient Saiyans were quite powerful back then, they were actually qualified to compete with the Destroyer God. Macarita sneered and said, "Your Saiyans are too easy to get into trouble, but you should also be thankful that Lord King did not clean up the sixth and seventh universes." Bados nodded and said, "I''m lucky to think about it now." While Mu Yang was chatting with Bados and others, the battle between Melicia and Broly in the sky was coming to an end. Broly''s energy was obviously higher than that of Melicia, but Broly did not have Meili in technique. Xia was so skilled, so the battle ended with Melisia slightly better, but in fact, if you give them a little more time, it will be Melisia who loses. "Sister, you are about to lose to the younger generation." April curled her eyes and handed Melicia a brand new dress. Melicia snorted and pinched April''s cheek: "Xiao Ai, you are not much better than me, at least I am a demigod, and you are still hovering at the threshold of the demigod." April looked helpless: "I can''t break through the realm, and I can''t help it!" Frankly speaking, the threshold of the Demigod rank is like a huge sieve. Except for countless people with insufficient qualifications, the waves can still leave a little bit behind. This sieve screens more thoroughly, so that people can hardly see the hope of breakthrough. . Generally speaking, a cosmos can break through the demigod level masters are all in the minority. For example, in the current Seventh Universe, in addition to the gods of destruction Billus and Mu Yang, only Melicia and Broly were the two who truly reached the demigod level. Of course, if Melia is counted as Melia and Melis, then there are three. "By the way, father, it will be Klin''s wedding in a few days. Goku asked me to ask if you are free to attend the wedding?" Broly changed his clothes and said to Mu Yang. Mu Yang was stunned when he heard this: "Klin is going to get married? Who is the bride?" He has been to other whole universes, and the timeline is ahead of here, but Klin has not been married. More importantly, Lazili in the original book has become his daughter-in-law. Broly said: "It''s a girl named Suno. She seems to be a police officer in the Western Capital... Klin has known her for many years and has always communicated with her. This time, after the Bi Gaoxing incident The other party has been transferred to the West Capital, so it''s a long time to reunite." When Mu Yang heard of interest, he soon said that he would take people to Klin''s wedding. "Muyang, I heard that some of you are getting married here?" Weiss came over, "There must be a lot of delicious things at the wedding." Your ears are really good... Mu Yang glanced at Weiss: "There are indeed a lot of delicious foods. It is also very boring for you to stay on the martial arts star. Why don''t you go to the earth with me?" "That must be good." Weiss likes food the most like Billus, and he has long wanted to go to Earth. Bados was interested and said: "If there is food, I don''t mind." Macarita said: "If you want to eat, just say it." Bados licked his lower lip and smiled playfully: "Don''t you want to?" Macarita: "..." So angry! I really want to fight Bados. Kesi said: "We come from other parallel worlds, and theoretically we should not set foot on other planets." "It doesn''t matter, the great priest did not prohibit you, nor did he prevent you from leaving the acceleration world." Mu Yang said. "Then go and take a look." So under the leadership of Mu Yang, Weiss and other four angels came to the earth. The dress and hair color of the four angels is easy for ordinary people, but what kind of species does not exist on earth? Therefore, it did not arouse the crowd around. In a restaurant, Weis ate a delicious dish with a happy face, and the whole person seemed to be ecstatic. "It''s so delicious. I should have come to Earth soon. Alas, it''s a pity that Lord Birus is still sleeping, so I have no chance of such delicious food." "It''s really good." Macarita tasted the food elegantly. "It stands to reason that there are such planets in the sixth universe, right?" Kesi asked. "It''s a pity that the earth of the sixth universe has been destroyed because of the stupid wars of the people on earth, ...If Master Xiangpa knew about it, he would definitely go crazy." Bados sipped the food, but he didn''t seem sad at all. In fact, even if you take some feed from the earth and give it to the elephant, the elephant will think it is delicious. "Speaking of which, Mu Yang, are you still an excellent cook?" Weiss put down the plate in his hand. "Yes, if you go to Daqingshan, you can also taste the real home-made snacks there. The restaurant of Lanqi''s family is very famous in the local area." Mu Yang smiled lightly, as if remembering the days when he was studying art in the Lanqi''s restaurant. The dull time passed quickly for several days. In the past few days, Weiss and others put down their usual work and enjoyed life on earth. This day is the day of Klin''s wedding. Mu Yang probably recognized the identity of the other party when he saw Klin''s bride. It turned out that Suno was actually a red-haired girl living near "Masruta" in the northern mountainous area. The original work also saved Sun Wukong''s life. She is a considerate and cute little girl. But how could she and Klin come together? There should be no intersection between them. After inquiring about Klin quietly, Klin was embarrassed to say that he used Dragon Ball to make a wish to find his future bride, because Suno was still young at the time, so he only got a familiar face. Later, as time passed, Suno grew up little by little, and learned a little martial arts under the guidance of Klin, and then became a police officer. After hearing this, Mu Yang looked at Klin contemptuously. It turned out that when Suno was so young, he was targeted by Klin, a strange creature. Talking about Klin and Suno to Melicia and April, in exchange for the same despised smile. "Hmph, a certain person is not the same, I was raised by you in both my life!" Melicia puckered her ruddy lips. April said: "I was only 5 years old when I first met my brother." "..." Mu Yang was speechless This topic seems to be incapable of talking to Melicia and the others, and it seems that he is also a stranger. ... Time flies, Baiju flies, and more than six years have passed in a blink of an eye. At this time, the distance is seven years faster than the Gaoxing event. In the past few years, Weiss and others have changed several batches, accelerating the rapid growth of the world under their maintenance. Similarly, Mu Qiu and their strength are about to touch the breakthrough line of the demigod. Of course, in addition to the growth of Mu Qiu and the others, many things have happened on the earth in the past few years. The most serious one was that a monster named Hildegang invaded the earth two years ago. Because Mu Yang and others did not intervene in the acceleration world at that time, it was Sun Wukong, Vegeta and others who took great pains to resist the enemy''s attack. But as a result, as soon as Hilde was repelled, the earth was also severely traumatized, but fortunately, the earth had already been strengthened and there was no fatal damage. However, this disaster still affected the stability of the earth, and even the 28th World No. 1 Budokai, which was supposed to be held two years ago, was reluctantly postponed for two years. Chapter 550： Boys and girls In the northern hemisphere, the lofty mountains that stretch for hundreds of kilometers are lying on the mainland like a giant dragon. The strange rocks here, dense forests, and the towering peaks are clear and clear. Under the soft light rendering, they appear quiet and full of nature. Because it is hundreds of kilometers away from the city and surrounded by mountains, it is isolated from the world, and there are few signs of human activity. This is a paradise for real wild animals. Booming, a dazzling light broke through the void, the beam of light rose into the sky, and the huge fireball broke the tranquility here. Affected by this, the earth trembled violently, and the huge destructive force cut off the towering mountain from the middle, cutting out a bottomless sky moat. The rolling stone shot out like a cannonball and hit the ground, splashing a large area of ??dry sand. The vast forest reverberated with the low roar of wild beasts, constantly fleeing in all directions, the birds were startled and turned into black spots on the horizon. But it was two young people aged sixteen or seventeen that caused all this. One of them has black hair, beautiful appearance, about adulthood, height of more than 1.6 meters is not too tall, and the slim figure is full of the charm of a girl; the other has a handsome face, neither tall nor short, nor thin. Not fat, he looks like a boy full of heroism. They are Sun Wukong''s eldest daughter Hongye and Broly''s son Elek. Seven years after the Bigaoxing incident, all the children of that year have grown up. Sun Hongye, who is 16 years old, is studying in a high school in a nearby city. Because she inherited Qiqis good genes, her pretty face seems to have been meticulously crafted. She is a rare beauty in the class and she is very popular with her. Classmates like it. But sometimes she is annoyed by the powerful power in herself. Because she couldn''t play with her classmates, she would ride the somersault cloud home early every time after school, and find a quiet place to fight with her best relationship Elek. Of course, it was Elek who allowed her. After all, Elek was trained by angels in the acceleration world, and his strength had already surpassed Sun Hongye. Hush hush, countless rays swept across the mountains and rivers, Elek swiftly avoided, throwing a ball of energy backhand, with a bang, the trees with a radius of one thousand meters were bent by the storm, and the trees with a diameter of several meters stopped directly. "Elect, you are getting better and better, I can''t beat you." Sun Hongye gasped and withdrew from the super Super Saiyan state. "Hahaha, if you want, I can train you well and make sure to make you stronger." "This is what you said." Sun Hongye looked at Elek with beautiful eyes, and his eyes were like crystals, full of spirituality. "Of course." Elek patted his chest, and under the supervision of the angels, he also mastered advanced martial arts concepts. And he felt that staying with Sun Hongye was also a relaxing thing. Sun Hongye pulled down her hair lightly, and said with a smile: "We will be the world''s No. 1 martial arts club in two more months. Although the level of such a competition is relatively low for us, I think it''s quite interesting. Let''s go to participate together. it is good?" "Okay, we have never participated in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club. It''s okay to go and play." Iraq readily agreed. "By the way, how much bonus does the martial arts club have?" "It''s okay, there should be several million." Sun Hongye replied. "It seems we don''t need to think about the championship, I think Aunt Lasli will definitely participate." Elek''s expression suddenly collapsed. On the 18th, she is a fan of money. As long as there is a bonus game, she will be there. I really don''t know what she wants so much money for. Sun Hongye also couldn''t understand the love of money on the 18th. She said: "If Aunt Lasli competes, then we can only aim for the runner-up." "Well, it can only be this way." Elek took out two water glasses from the universal capsule, handed one to Sun Hongye, and chatted with Sun Hongye while drinking the water: "Since I want to participate in the competition, it is better to put Wutian and Alex Ksi and they all called, it''s lively when there are too many people." "Okay!" "By the way, what is Goten doing now?" "I don''t know, since I met a young lady named Angela, she went home very late even after school." "He must have a girlfriend." Elek guessed that Sun Wutian was in love, otherwise he wouldn''t even go home so late. Sun Hongye stretched out his palms. She had seen the girl named Angela. She had orange curly hair. She was very cute, but they were only 16 years old. Would it be too early to fall in love... Secretly glanced at Eleks handsome face, well, it seems its not too early. "What are you looking at?" Elek put his hand on Sun Hongye''s head. Suddenly, Sun Hongye breathed heat, and said in a soft voice, "Nothing." ... "Hey, Goten, are you interested in participating in the world''s number one martial arts club in two months? Yes, Hongye and I will both participate... and then call Alex. "Okay, it sounds interesting." Sun Wutian gave a reply quickly. After receiving a reply from Sun Wutian for the competition, Elek immediately contacted Alex, but soon this matter was known by Alexs father Vegeta. Knowing that a few children were going to participate in the Budo Club, Vegeta suddenly became interested. In the last notice, even Monkey King and Piccolo both have to compete. Upon learning of this result, Elek was stunned for a while. If Monkey King and Vegeta were both participating, what else would their juniors play? A good game turned into a big party. Elek didn''t know how to describe it, but he soon cheered up. Isn''t it just Monkey King and the others? I have received so long training in the acceleration world, and my strength may not be much inferior! Perhaps, we should use our own strength to test the strength of the elders! ... On the other hand, as the world''s No. 1 Budokai, which has been delayed for two years, is approaching, masters from all over the world are gearing up and waiting for the match. In the temple, Canalita is pointing to her little apprentice. Her apprentice is named Bidili, who is the youngest of the martial arts family who has been on the temple in recent years. Bidili was born in a family of martial arts, and her father is a well-known master. He once achieved good results in the world''s number one martial arts club. Because of the popularity of the martial arts era, Satan in this world has much more knowledge than in the original works. Although he still has a little narcissism, he is not a liar who deceives the world. Instead, he specializes in martial arts and has achieved considerable results. Therefore, under the influence of such an environment, Vidili has determined to become an outstanding martial artist since he was a child. Fortunately, Bi Dili''s martial arts talent is even better than Satan. He passed the assessment of the cat fairy at a young age and was selected to be sent to the temple. When Kanalita saw the young Vidili, she seemed to have seen her childhood, and immediately planned to train her as a successor. She stood on the edge of the temple, and when she saw Elek and Sun Hongye talking about participating in the martial arts meeting, she found Vidili. "Bidelli come here." "teacher!" Vidili leaped forward quickly. Kanalita said: "A martial arts conference is about to be held in the lower realm. There will be many masters participating in the competition. You also participate in the competition, which is a training for you." "Will there be many masters in the martial arts club below?" "You will understand when you go." "Oh." Vidili was not interested in any martial arts club, but since it was the teacher''s order, then she had to obey. Kanalita seemed to see Vidili''s mentality, smiled and did not speak, her little apprentice had never failed, and her eyes were raised too high. When you see Sun Hongye and the others at the martial arts club, you will know that there are people outside the world, and the truth is there. Chapter 551： Outpost Just as the martial arts masters on earth were preparing for the world''s number one martial arts society, they accelerated the world''s starry sky, and Mu Yang was sitting near an orange star and practicing. The fiery stars were shining with brilliant brilliance, and these energies drifted beside Mu Yang, little by little absorbed by him. In the past few years, in addition to practicing in the accelerated world, Mu Yang is still accepting the guidance of the great priest. Under the guidance of the great priest, many questions about the realm have suddenly become clear, and his strength has improved a lot compared to a few years ago. . It is true that with the support of accelerating the world, as well as the assistance of time energy and creative power, Mu Yang has a lot of road ahead, but Mu Yang feels that there is still a lot to go before the realm of "angel level". Although the difference between "Angel Level" and "True God Level" seems to be only one level, the high-level gods come to the back, and every step is the difference between heaven and earth. Only that step is the distance between "Half God" It is even larger than the "True God Level". If the true **** level is still limited by the universe, then the angel level is actually beyond the universe, even if the entire universe is destroyed, the angel level master can still live smartly. For example, Weis, holding a magic scepter, can make the local planet time back three minutes, which is unimaginable at the true **** level. Taking the "Free Extreme Yi Kung" that every Destroyer God expects to master, it seems unpredictable-it is an extremely profound martial art state for the God of Destruction, but in fact "Free Extreme Yi Kung" is just an angel The level of introductory artistic conception is not even advanced, and there are many more profound martial arts than ZiZiZiYiGong. The big gap between the two can be seen. Gurgling~~ In the calm void universe, Mu Yang sat cross-legged, his whole body suddenly curled up with a silver-white light. At this time, within Mu Yang''s body, the circle of "spiral galaxies" that looked like a milky way slowly revolved, spiraling. Around the galaxy, the light golden time energy and the emerald green creative power are organically combined, like two strong guards guarding the Milky Way in the middle. Hula la...The three abilities are very distinct, but as time goes by, the Milky Way in the center swallows its surroundings like a black hole, looming, a faint light entangled little by little, flashing and extinguishing, rising continuously, and finally spreading Go out and fill the whole body. "Huh!" A whirlwind of energy abruptly emerged. Muyang''s hair instantly turned silvery white, and his eyes were also dyed with silvery white luster, which was the ultimate expression of the ultimate freedom of mind. Bo... the void where Mu Yang was sitting upright swept up a storm. He was still thinking and meditating there, but there was a circle of transparent coercion around him. The pressure quickly swept the void, and the breath of the Creator made the vast void "buzz" and tremble. An impeccable, tranquil, and distant aura shredded the quiet space, such as a mirage, and caused some slight distortions in the space. . After a while, Mu Yang let out a long sigh of relief. "In addition to achieving certain attainments in realm and time rules at the angel level, the mastery of spatial energy also requires a deep foundation." What kind of realm is the angel level? Even with the support of the Accelerating World, Mu Yang could only snoop a little fur, but there is no doubt that the angel level is deeper than the destruction **** level, and has the ability to change time and space and change cause and effect. Even going backwards in time or resurrecting a person is just a matter of handwriting. Mu Yang even guessed that as long as it reached the angel level of the ninth level, it would itself be equivalent to a moving humanoid dragon ball. Standing in the void and thinking for a while, Mu Yang teleported to the martial arts star. When he saw Broly, he learned that Monkey King, Elek and others were going to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club. "Time flies so fast, it''s actually the 28th World Martial Arts Association." "If you follow the plot, Majin Buu should appear this time... But its hard to say that the plot line of the earth has changed so much. Even Dapla has died long ago, and Babidi may not have taken Majin cloth. Ous egg returns to the earth." "And even if it comes, it''s not necessarily Monkey King''s opponent. After all, even Hildegang lost to Monkey King and Vegeta. Demon Buu is about the same as Hildegang!" In Muyang''s current state, Majin Buu couldn''t see enough. In terms of magic, April is better than Majin Buu! But if April is allowed to absorb the power of Majin Buu, can she break through again? April''s delay in reaching the "Demi-God Level", could it be because of lack of magic power? It feels a bit possible, so let her take a full meal, and it should be a good choice to catch Majin Buu as a power bank. Mu Yang touched his chin, his eyes getting brighter and brighter, and he felt like he could try it! Actually the most homologous to April, it should be Cyborg No. 21 or Demon No. 21, but since those two guys left the entire universe, they didnt know where they went. Mu Yang wanted to find it. Not to them. I immediately found April and told her about the matter. April seemed to be very interested, and decided on the spot to ambush the Demon Buu and the group in two months. "Don''t worry, it is not certain whether Demon Buu will appear!" Mu Yang smiled. April said: "If we don''t have one here, we can go to other parallel worlds!" As Melicia and Broly broke through one after another, April was also more anxious. "we''ll talk about it then!" Mu Yang comforted April, and sent Gaia to her arms to let her take care of Xiao Mutian. The child was six or seven years old, and it was when she was naughty and active and needed discipline. At this moment, a beautiful figure came to Mu Yang''s side, Bados. This Bados comes from the universe No. 4, the world where Lasli No. 18 lived before. According to the one-year rotation rule, this year happens to be her entering the acceleration world on behalf of the No. 4 universe. "Master Muyang, the great priest over there asks you to come over!" Bados bent slightly gracefully. Mu Yang asked, "Is there anything going on with the great priest?" Bados said: "My Lord All King is going to gather for a''Power Contest'', and I specially invite you to watch the''Outpost War The world is going to be the All King'' power before the conference. The meeting''?" "Yes." Mu Yang was taken aback when he heard the words, but thought that the time course of the other side''s world was 5 years faster than his own, and it was indeed almost the same. In the original book, King Quan, because he watched the game between the sixth universe and the seventh universe, held an all-universe martial arts conference on a whim. As long as the universe did not pass the test in the game, it would be ruthlessly cleaned up. But Bados is here now, just inviting Mu Yang to watch the "outpost" before the opening of the conference! Because of the four universes, only the world where Mu Yang lives and the Monkey King in World No. 4 did not die. Therefore, only these two worlds can hold the sixth and seventh universe competitions, and there will be all kings in the future. The Assembly". Thinking that he was still two months away from the world''s number one martial arts club, Mu Yang decided to play in another world. "Miss Bados, let''s go!" Chapter 552： Gods gather Of course, Mu Yang was interested in the upcoming All King Power Conference in another world, so after receiving Badoss notice, he agreed without much thought, but since he is going to other worlds, then speed up the world. Naturally, I have to explain. After explaining the situation with Melicia and the others, Mu Yang was ready to set off for Universe No. 4. "Master Muyang, Master Quan Wang is already waiting for you in the palace." On the Jellyfish star in Quan Kings World No. 4, Bados led Mu Yang into Quan Kings palace. The towering sacred pillars floating in the air on both sides, the upper part was submerged in the sea of ??stars, with no end in sight. Because he had been here several times, Mu Yang felt a lot more open about meeting the king now, and he no longer had the same fear as before. There is a chessboard in the lobby of the Palace of All Kings. At this time, a strange-looking All King sits on the left and right of the chessboard. They are playing a game of "marbles" happily. Behind the two kings stood guards. Whenever the king destroyed the planet lightly, a little sweat appeared on his forehead. One of these two kings is the native king of the entire universe on the 4th, and the other is the king of the entire universe on the 2nd (the world where Trunks lives), which is transferred by accelerating the world. Since the Accelerated World has connected the four Kings Worlds, the exchanges between several Kings have also increased. "Hey, after the power conference on your side is over, can you take a look at my world?" The King on the left stretched out his hand to play the planet on the chessboard, and suddenly a giant hand projected into the endless starry sky, and then pushed the image of the planet to weave the destiny of destruction for it. "Um~~" Hearing the words of King Quan on the left, the King sitting on the right gave a strong hum, "I want to see other worlds too!" "Two Kings, Mr. Mu Yang is here." The great priest said to them intimately. When the king heard this, a smile appeared on his face, and he turned his head and shouted in an immature voice: "Oh, Ayang, you are here, come and play with us often in the future!" Mu Yang smiled at the two kings: "It seems that you are getting along very well." "Well, Ah Quan invited me to his world too!" The King of the universe on the 4th said happily. Ah Quan? Mu Yang was speechless when he heard Quan King calling the other himself like this. The four Quan Kings he knew seemed to be named Ah Quan. Can they really distinguish each other by calling them like this? The King is really a strange creature. "Bados has seen two Masters of the King." Bados bowed slightly to the King. "Ok." The two kings nodded at the same time. The great priest said: "Bados, after you go back, say okay to your **** of destruction, I will not notify you. This time the''outpost'' must be well performed and don''t let Lord Quan Wang down!" "Yes!" Bados smiled indifferently, and then left the palace of the whole king like a teleport. "Great priest, when will the outpost of the''Conference of Power'' begin?" Mu Yang asked after Bados left. The great priest replied: "The news has been released. I gave them some preparation time. They will come in ten minutes. Please wait a moment." Mu Yang nodded, and then Quan Wang took Mu Yang''s hand and walked to the front of the board: "Ayang, let''s play games together. This astrolabe game is only fun when there are more people." This is about destroying the planet... Mu Yang''s eyes stayed on the chessboard for a while, feeling sad for the life on the planet. But then he put away his mercy, and after his eyes rose to the cosmic level, the mere planets were nothing. These planets are also self-defeating, and the planets that can be put on the chessboard by the great priest themselves need to be destroyed. It''s just that the executors of destruction have changed from the **** of destruction to the king, and they can add a little fun to the king before destruction. This is probably their final value. Mu Yang shook his head: "No, Aquan, play by yourself, I''ll be watching." "Well, let''s play first." With a whirr, an extra chair appeared on the edge of the chessboard, and the two kings took Mu Yang to sit down, then climbed up to the seat carefully, and played the game enthusiastically under Mu Yang''s concentration. At the end of a game, about a hundred planets have been devised a "destiny" of destruction in the game. These planets will be destroyed due to various natural disasters or human factors in the coming days. It''s a god''s will like a knife, and it''s not at all help. The great priest took the scepter and looked at the time, and when he saw that it was almost time, he sent a message to all the angels of the universe. Because it was an "outpost", all the angels, gods of destruction, and gods of the universe would only be summoned , And allowed them to bring a few outstanding elite fighters to observe. After sending out the call, the great priest turned around and snapped his fingers, put away the chessboard in front of the king, and arranged two tall thrones on the high platform of the hall, and placed a shorter one on the lower edge. seat. "Master Quan, Mr. Mu Yang, please come to your seat. The gods of the universe will arrive soon." "Ok." The king sat down obediently, because the throne was relatively high, and the king''s feet were hanging in the air, constantly dangling. Mu Yang also put on his divine outfit of the Great Realm King God at this time. The pale gold outfit was full of majesty, and a round of erected emerald-green gods halo appeared behind him. He leaned on the seat with his hands open, his expression turned indifferent, as if a pair of tall ancient gods looked down on sentient beings. Waiting for a while is his first appearance in front of the gods of the universe, but he can''t lose his power. Upon seeing this, the great priest nodded, and then spread his hands in the direction of the main hall. With a clatter, all the gods of the twelve universes appeared on the stage, arranged on both sides of the temple. As soon as they arrived, they immediately walked on one knee. See the king on week. "I have seen Lord Quan, Lord Priest!" All the gods and the cosmic masters who came together saluted the whole king and the great priest at the same time. When they saw the two kings in front of them, they were all startled, and then quickly bowed their heads. At this time, Mu Yang also had time to look at these gods. The twelve angels he was familiar with were only Bados, Weiss, and Makarita. Among the gods of destruction, Birus and Xiangpata could recognize the others. The gods of destruction look weird, some look like clowns, some look like mice, and even robots and fur balls. These destruction gods are divided into the order of the universe, which are: The first **** of destruction in the universe, Yiwang, hair ball form. The second universal **** of destruction, Xilaisi, the only female **** of destruction, dressed like an Egyptian goddess. The third cosmic destruction god, Mosco, the robot, actually has a manipulator inside. The fourth **** of destruction of the universe, Quitra, the yellow mouse. The fifth cosmic destroyer Yalak, with an alien appearance, with several fleshy whiskers on both cheeks. The sixth cosmic destruction god, Xiangpa. The seventh **** of destruction of the universe, Birus. The eighth cosmic destroyer, Ligil, is a fox with nine tails. The ninth universe destroyer, Sidola, a red-haired dwarf. The eleventh cosmic destruction god, Berumod, clown form. The appearance of the twelfth universe destroyer, gold, and sea monster. Only the elephant destroyer of the tenth universe is missing. And behind the angels, the gods of destruction, and the gods of the realm, the masters of the various universes saluted. Because it was an outpost, not many mortals were taken to the palace of the king this time. The sixth universe stood behind Hit, Behind the seventh universe stood Monkey King and Vegeta, and behind the eleventh universe stood Jilian and Topo. Chapter 553： Surprised gods The great priest looked at all the gods in the hall, waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be polite, please stand up." Obtained the will of the great priest, all the gods stood up, and then stood next to Qingtian''s **** pillar in units of universe by universe. Only then did they notice Mu Yang sitting next to the two kings, who is this person? The **** suit on his body is a bit like the Realm King God, but the Realm King God should not have the ring of the gods...there is also the golden **** seat, which is not as lofty as the full king throne, but after all, there is a seat and can sit on the full king The adults must have a big background. But now that the great priest has not introduced it, they are afraid to ask. If you offend this great **** by being out there, then you will lose more than you gain. "Great priest, where are the gods of the tenth universe, why didn''t Kesi and the others come?" Mu Yang asked the great priest when he could not see the gods of the tenth universe among the gods. "The **** Gevas of the tenth universe was unfortunately killed some time ago, so he even disappeared with the **** of destruction, Rumsey. Because of the disappearance of the **** of destruction, Kesi has fallen into a deep sleep." The great priest turned his head and bent down, explaining to Mu Yang as well as the whole king. Hearing the answer from the great priest, Mu Yang''s eyebrows moved unconsciously, and he thought to himself: "The world king **** Gevas of the tenth universe was killed...Then the murderer should be the rebellious trainee world king Zamas. ." That Thomas''s personality has changed a little, he has a deep contempt and distrust of mortals in his heart. To put it bluntly, he has a kind of persecution delusion, and he has a nearly pathological attachment to the so-called "justice." In the original work, it was precisely because of watching the videos of martial arts competitions in the sixth universe and the seventh universe, that I was afraid of the power of mortals, for fear that they would threaten the gods, so the crazy idea of ??exterminating mankind gradually came into being. In the original book, he did it. He killed his teacher, the world king **** Gevas, and robbed the world king gods Potala earrings and time-space ring to escape to other time and space. After making a wish through the Super Dragon Ball, he obtained Monkey Kings body and immortality. The body, the follow-up made Trunks''s world (universe No. 2) unhappy, which directly led to the early end of the entire universe. Now that Gvas has been killed, Zamas should have fled to other time and space. It will be a long time before he endangers Trunks. "Hey, did you hear that, the elephant in Rumsey actually died." The twelfth universe destroyer "Jin", who looked like a sea monster, could not help but gloat when the great priest said about the tenth universe. . "Because the realm king **** died, this is a bit wronged!" The alien-shaped fifth universe destroyer Yarak shook his head. Every **** of destruction is tied to a deadly chain while gaining powerful strength, that is, the world king **** bound to their lives. There have been so many gods of destruction for countless years, and few of them have died in battle. Nine were all involved in the death of the Realm King God, so for the weak Realm King God, these destruction gods are a headache. "I am not curious about the death of Rumsey. I am just thinking about who the man sitting next to Lord Quan King is. I have never seen him before. Is it a strange god?" Xilaisi, the only female **** of destruction present, raised her head. "Yeah, I have never seen it before." "To be able to sit next to the king, it must be a deity with a considerable background." "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." These destruction gods murmured in secret. Birus, the **** of destruction in Universe Seven, asked Weiss in a low voice, "Do you know the origin of that person?" Weiss leaned over in Birus'' ear and said, "That lord is called Muyang, and he is a very great god. You have to be polite when facing him." Birus snarled and said, "Why haven''t I heard of him before?" Weiss laughed and said, "Because the other party does not show up, Lord Billus, you have no right to know the existence of that adult." Billus opened his eyes and looked unhappy. Similarly, in the sixth universe, Xiangpa was also asking about Muyang''s situation, and Bados naturally smiled and confessed, and Belmond, the **** of destruction in the eleventh universe, also learned from Macarita. As for the other gods of destruction, it is impossible to know Muyang''s identity, because only a few angels who know Muyang''s identity are Bados and others. The great priest looked around the crowd, patted his hands, and introduced: "This noble man sitting next to Lord Quan King is the great realm king **** of the entire universe, and the leader above all realm king gods. I will see him in the future. Just like seeing me." "This time the Great Realm King God came to the Palace of All Kings to watch the''Power Conference''. Waiting for the outpost battle for a while, everyone must go all out." The introduction of the great priest was shocking and immediately caused a sensation among the gods. "Great World King God, what kind of **** is that?" "The leader of all world kings and gods has a status equivalent to that of a great priest..." Everyone took a breath. "Look, that adult should also have the word''big'' on it." "Hiss, it looks like a great priest in this way, and the **** ring behind him is also very similar." The Great Realm King God who is in charge of all realm king gods, isn''t that a great priest! ! "Axin, do you know about the Great Realm King God?" Birus grabbed the East Realm King God by the hair and asked. The East Realm King God Asin shook his head blankly. In the Seventh Universe, there used to be the so-called "Great" Realm King God, but that was relative to several trainees Regarding the Realm King God, in fact their boss at the time was only the Realm King God''s position. They were not even prepared for the real Great Realm King God who suddenly appeared. Birus stared at him. When will this useless Realm King God be able to play a role? When Birus turned his gaze to the Old World King God, the Old World King God opened his eyes and said: "The old man has been the World King God for so long, and he never knew there was a Great World King God." "I don''t know if the Great Realm King God is powerful?" Sun Wukong asked with concern. For him, there is no real master of any **** to like him. Billus glared at him fiercely: "This is the palace of Lord All King, you should restrain yourself. If you make Lord All King angry, our Seventh Universe will be over." "No, Ah Quan is very good at talking." Monkey King said with a smile. "Kakarot, don''t cause trouble at this time." Vegeta frowned. "Everyone, I have already told your angels about the rules of the contest for this''Conference of Power'' so I won''t repeat them here. The venue of the contest will be held in the''Boundless World''. In order to determine the strength of the competition arena, please send one person from each universe to test." While speaking, the great priest waved his arm and moved everyone to a temporary playing field. The gods of each universe stand on a small platform. Below is a huge martial arts platform with a side length of 100 meters. Each stone of the martial arts platform is made of the hardest material in the universe, with a little power of the great priest attached to it. The chief priest will determine the intensity of the final competition arena based on the test results. Mu Yang squinted his eyes to watch the action of the great priest, and thought to himself: This is a bit different from the outpost of the All Kings Conference in the original book. The original game seems to be a game to make the king happy, but at this time it is to test the game. The strength of the ring. But it''s no wonder that the "Power Conference" in the original book was carried out because of Monkey King''s proposal. Now the motivation for holding it has changed, so there is no change in the outpost. All the gods knew that the next game would be related to the survival of their own universe, so when they heard from the great priest that the test was about to begin, their expressions shrank and their expressions became serious. Chapter 554： Outpost The so-called "outpost" is not only to test the sturdiness of the martial arts field, but also to please Lord Quan. Therefore, in order to be able to survive the next game in their universe, everyone''s expressions are serious. . The gods of destruction below are ready to move, but no one is in their heads and is still carefully observing the situation in other universes. The great priest looked at everyone with satisfaction: "Please send your master of the universe as soon as possible." "Vegeta, let''s go up." Monkey King geared up to get on stage. At this time, Weiss stopped Monkey King, "Wait a minute, let''s see the situation first." Monkey King looked at Weiss suspiciously, and then discovered that no one had been sent from other universes. "How is this going?" "Because it is related to the survival of your own universe, everyone is extra careful and unwilling to expose your hole cards." Weiss explained that the outposts expose their strong strength and can easily become the target of many cosmic masters. At this time, it is better to keep a low profile. . "Oh." "Master Belmond, let me play!" Gillian in the red "Pride Team" uniform on the eleventh universe said in a deep voice, the **** of destruction Belmond looked at Gillian, hesitated and asked Macarita next to him said: "Should we let Gillian play?" Macarita chuckled lightly: "At this time, we should retain our strength. It is best not to play Gillian and Topo." "But its not good to let the Great Priest and Lord Quan Wang wait a long time." The **** of destruction Belmond frowned and smiled like a clown on his face: "Jilian, Topo, dont move, this time Ill do it for you. After speaking, Belmond, the **** of destruction, jumped from the suspended platform and jumped onto the competition arena. Although it was an outpost, it was too low-key, and it would be counterproductive if Master King was dissatisfied, so Belmond wisely chose to do it himself. "Everyone, why don''t you come down together!" He shouted at the destruction gods of other universes. The great priest met and nodded: "In this case, the destructive gods will play in the outpost. I will record your performance in the book. There are unexpected benefits." As he said, the eyes of the great priest became sharp: "You There will be four universes in it that can be exempted from participating in the''Conference of Power''. Of course, if Lord Quan is not satisfied, no matter how personally behaves, that person...including the entire universe he is in will also be cleared out." All the destructive expressions shrank, and cold sweat broke out. Following Belmond''s exit, the destruction gods of other universes also jumped onto the ring. This is not only to hide the strength of one''s own cosmic master, but also an order from the great priest! "It''s a pity, I thought I could play against the masters of other universes." Monkey King regretted not being able to play. Weiss glanced at him and said: "Monkey King, please watch carefully, the next battle will be something you have never seen before." "Well, I will take a closer look." Monkey King looked serious, even Vegeta beside him was focused. The battle between the gods of destruction is rare for hundreds of millions of years. Although Monkey King and Vegeta reached the Super Lan Saiyan, they were still far from the level of Birus. Eleven gods of destruction stood scattered on the ring, their majestic aura was unparalleled, and eleven pillars of light rose into the sky in an instant, like a sharp sword penetrating through the void. "Birus, I think you''ve been upset for a long time, and today I''m going to beat you down in a straightforward manner." It was Quitra, the **** of destruction in the fourth universe, because the race was a rat, so it was not pleasing to look at Birus. Billus''s face was instantly covered with dark clouds, and his golden pupils were full of coldness: "Huh, it should be said that I beat you down. I have been waiting for this day." "You can try." "Oh, Quitra met Billus so quickly! Xiangpa, do you want to go over and help your brother!" The murloc **** of destruction in the twelfth universe "Gold" gloated. Xiangpa''s eyes were raised: "I don''t want it!" ... "The battle between the eleven gods of destruction looks very interesting." Mu Yang sat comfortably on the golden seat, and his expression became serious when all the gods of destruction came on the court. "Mr. Muyang, do you want to go up and play with them?" The great priest smiled. Mu Yang shook his head: "No, I''m still watching here." Although with Mu Yang''s current strength, even if he teamed up with all the gods of destruction at the same time, he would not be defeated, but he came here mainly to watch the battle. If he could not defeat the opponent like an angel in person, it would be a bit of a force. Grid. The great priest with a smile on his face, after talking to Mu Yang for a while, when he saw the two kings looking at the ring with interest, he snapped his fingers and prepared a tablet for each of the two kings, so you dont have to worry about everything. Wang couldn''t see the match on the ring. "Now that all the gods of destruction have been on the field, let me announce the rules of the outpost of the''Conference of Power'': the game time is unlimited, and you will be disqualified if you fall out of the field because it is mainly to test the strength of the arena, so everyone does not matter. ." "Start now!" Wow! As the voice of the great priest fell, all the gods of destruction lifted their energy, and the majestic energy suddenly rolled out. The eleven gods of destruction were enemies of each other, and a melee soon began. Unlike the battles of mortals in the lower realms, the gods of destruction are even more open and close because they are familiar with their own routines. At the beginning of the game, all the gods of destruction attacked their goals. call out! The dwarf **** of destruction in Universe Ninth, Sidola first attacked Ligil, the **** of fox destruction in Universe 8. With a flutter, the distance of tens of meters seemed to be non-existent, as if teleporting, Sidolas attack fell on Ligil. Body. Ligil flicked his legs and jumped up, and the three tails behind him suddenly became nine, and the speed accelerated in an instant. Sidola''s attack didn''t succeed, but Ligil grabbed a foot...The bright light swept across Sidola''s body, and the huge force sent Sidola far away. Ligil was ready to take advantage of the victory, when Yarak, the fifth universe alien destroyer, came, and the fleshy beards on his cheeks trembled, and Ligil fell immediately. On the other side, the battle between Birus, the **** of destruction, and Quetta, the **** of destruction, continued. The cat and the mouse were extremely jealous when they met, and violent attacks continued to hit. Quetta fell from the sky with his fists in both hands, and smashed on the ground. A big hole. Birus leaned backwards for several consecutive backflips, and after landing, his legs suddenly exerted force, and slammed into the **** of destruction Quitra like a bullet. Puffy! Boom! As soon as the game started, the majestic mushroom cloud rose from the ground. The **** of destruction, Birus, shook his hand and squeezed Quitra''s fist. He was short, and his waist rotated half a circle, and he was thrown away. "Birus, it seems you are strong!" The **** of destruction, Belumod, didn''t know when he was approaching Birus, and even the boy Xiangpa joined forces to attack him. Suddenly, Birus fell into a pinch attack, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. "Asshole, Berumod, Elephanta, I can''t spare you." "Humph, don''t try your best during the game!" Elephant Pa is holding his belly, although he is a brother, the relationship between Elephant Pa and Birus is not harmonious. Chapter 555： Rules of Power Assembly In just a few seconds, fierce battle broke out between the gods of destruction. On the platform, Monkey King rubbed his eyes to watch, because the body of the high-level gods could not sense the breath at all, so he could only observe by eyesight or intuition. "It''s a terrible battle, I can''t see it at all!" he exclaimed. "This is the battle between the gods of destruction? Compared to them, our previous battles were like children playing." There was a cold sweat on Vegeta''s forehead, and the Destroyer on the ring was fighting so fiercely that they could not take a single blow. In order not to lose points in their universe in front of the king, these destruction gods can be said to have used 100% of their power, and the shock that this caused Vegeta and them can be imagined. "Vegeta, Monkey King, you are optimistic, these adults inadvertently used the fighting mood in the battle, this is what you need to learn." Weiss seized the time to give them pointers. To be honest, Weiss was not so optimistic about the "Conference of Power" that followed. "The artistic conception of battle? This may be a higher level of martial arts." Sun Wukong and Vegeta observed carefully, and faintly felt the unusual fighting between the gods of destruction. They had no breath on their bodies, but their movements were extremely flexible, as if they had predicted the other''s movements a long time ago. Of course, it is definitely not foresight, but an intuition. If they are allowed to go on the court, they will probably be beaten in a few strokes. This is the gap between the Demigod and the True God, not to mention that the Destroyer also possesses the rule of "destruction" power. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!"... The sound of fighting was endless, and the dazzling light pierced the eyes. Eleven dazzling electric lights appeared and disappeared in the void, and the fierce whirlwind made people unable to open their eyes. Most people can only see the flash points in the space freeze, but they cannot connect them with the process of fighting. "It''s really a wonderful battle." Mu Yang exclaimed. "The game is coming to an end, this time the **** of destruction, Birus, is a bit miserable!" Maybe it was because of the bad popularity, Birus was attacked by other gods of destruction many times in the game, and soon became swollen. By the end of the game, the gods of destruction were all hung on. "Well, the game ends here." The great priest announced the end of the outpost. He glanced at the two kings behind him, and the king raised his hands and shouted: "It''s wonderful, shiny and beautiful." "Very good." Mu Yang also nodded. The great priest announced loudly: "Master Quan King and Master King God of the Great Realm are very satisfied with your game. This is commendable. Then, let me announce the specific rules of the competition for the coming''Power Conference''." All the destruction gods returned to their platforms, and then recovered their bodies with the help of angels. Hearing that the great priest was about to officially announce the rules of the game, they all pricked their ears to listen. "The reason why Lord Jeon held the''Power Conference'' is because the development of the universe under your management is too slow. This is not good. Lord Jeon is very unhappy, so the universe that did not perform well in the game will be cleared. Just now. I said that there are four universes in you who are exempt from participating in the''Conference of Forces''. These four universes are the first universe, the fifth universe, the eighth universe, and the twelfth universe!" "Congratulations, your development has reached the standard." The great priest gave the gods of the four universes an admiring look. The four universe gods of destruction and world king gods who were called by their names all breathed a sigh of relief. "We are very fortunate to work hard." "Fortunately!" The great priest stared sharply at the rest of the universe: "In addition to the four universes mentioned above, all of you will participate in the''Power Conference''. The specific time is 3.135.5 million, 157 o''clock on 603 days, and the location is in the''World of Nowhere.'' ''. Each universe sent 10 fighters to participate in the 80-man melee, with a game time of 100 tuckers (48 minutes of earth time)!" "All the losing universes will be eliminated immediately, and the best player in the winning universe will be rewarded with Super Dragon Ball." As the great priest announced the rules of the game, all the gods who were not eligible for the exemption immediately became agitated, one by one, like a concubine. The great priest meant that only one of the eight universes would remain? How cruel it is. At this time, Birus'' legs were already trembling constantly. In fact, this is just a test of the great priest to you... His eyes scanned the crowd, Mu Yang had a good smile on his face. He knew that the great priest and the whole king didn''t really want to clear all the universes, and that the Super Dragon Ball was a ray of life for these universes. Mu Yang''s fingers clicked on the seat armrest rhythmically, "Great priest, the Destroyer God of Universe 10 and the Realm King God are absent. How should their universe be arranged? Without the organization of angels, I can''t participate in this game!" The great priest frowned: "I don''t know what the Great Realm King God has any ideas?" Mu Yang smiled and said: "Ke Si and I are acquaintances, or the need to participate in Universe Ten is temporarily avoided, and we will wait until the new Realm King God and Destruction God are cultivated. Anyway, the''Power Conference'' can be held in the future. Damn it!" "Ayang has a good idea." "I agree." The two kings looked at each other, and then said in a tender voice. "Since the Lord Quan King and the Lord God of the Great Realm both agree, let the Tenth Universe also be exempted from this''Power Conference''!" The great priest thought for a while and said, as soon as the voice fell, the rest of the universe was envious. stand up. "Weiss, your relationship with the Great Realm King God is also good, can you let him speak for us?" Billus whispered. Weiss shook his head: "In addition to helping Universe Tenth, the Great Realm King God has a good relationship with Kesi, but also because their **** of destruction is no longer there. If Lord Birus is willing to sacrifice himself, I might be able to talk about it. Oh." Billus'' face darkened: "That''s fine." I was quite envious of the Tenth Universe, but if the premise was to die by oneself, then forget it, and Birus was unwilling to give up his life. "How much time is left before the start of the game?" Monkey King asked. Weiss replied: "It''s probably less than 39 hours to change to earth time." "It seems more difficult to collect 10 players in such a short time!" Monkey King was a little bit distressed. After all, it is an important game that determines the survival of the entire universe. You can''t deal with it casually. Just when the gods of various universes were talking about the exemption of the tenth universe, the great priest slapped his palms, waved everyone back to the palace of the king, and after another command, let all the gods return Their respective universes. "Well, the rules of the game have been announced, you guys hurry up and prepare." "My lord, I am waiting to leave." After each saluting, the destruction gods of the universe looked at each other dissatisfiedly, and then returned to their universe with their angels in various moods. Regarding the participating teams in the "Conference of Power", they need to plan carefully after they return. Except for the few universes that the great priest clearly pointed out that they don''t need to participate in the competition, the gods of the remaining universes are all preoccupied. The "Conference of Power" is related to their survival, so we can''t be careless. . m. Chapter 556： Crooked Jujube After the gods left, only the Great Priest, Mu Yang, two Quan Kings, and their guards remained in the palace of the king. Mu Yang said to the great priest: "Next, these gods will be worried." The great priest smiled lightly and said: "They are too relaxed on weekdays. Except for the few destruction gods such as the First Universe and the Fifth Universe, and the Realm King Gods who are more responsible, the other gods have not fulfilled their obligations at all, so that their universe as a whole The evaluation is not high." Mu Yang nodded in approval. For example, Birus, the **** of destruction in Universe Seven, eats and sleeps all day long. If Weiss hadnt told him in the back, Im afraid he would have forgotten his duty as a **** of destruction, and at the same time. The same is true for the Eastern Realm King God, always staring at a demon Buu in his eyes. There have been so many accidents in the lower realm, and he has not been seen. This is already malfeasance. Although the strength of the World King God is not comparable to that of the Destruction God, the former "South" World King God and the "Great" World King God are not weaker than the Demon Buu. It can be seen that even the World King God, if you work hard to cultivate , Reaching the Majin Buu level is not impossible. "About the tenth universe, what advice do you have, Mr. Mu Yang?" The great priest suddenly asked Mu Yang. Mu Yang was stunned: "This is something in your world, so you can make your own decisions." The great priest said: "According to the normal process, the new Destruction God and Realm King God of Universe 10 can be transferred from the Preparatory Destruction Gods and Trainee Realm King Gods of other universes, but now all the gods are busy preparing for the''Conference of Power''. I don''t want to transfer personnel over." "You can wait until after the''Conference of Power''." Mu Yang thought for a while and said, the trainee world king **** is easy to pick, but it is hard to say that elite talents like the **** of destruction are prepared. After all, at a critical period, every **** of destruction is a powerful contestant and there is no reason to give it to him for nothing. Tenth universe. And even after the "Conference of Power", in order to reserve masters in their respective universes, such as the Preparatory Destruction God, the Destruction God is not necessarily willing to let go. Although the great priest can issue orders through the will of the king, these gods cannot resist, but for the management of the universe, the great priest does not like to use force to suppress people. In the past, such situations would cause the destruction of the gods and the world kings. The position of the gods remained vacant for many years, waiting for the birth of qualified talents in their own universe. "Well, let''s do it, let''s put things aside for the time being in Universe Ten." The great priest chuckled lightly, and it wasn''t something that hadn''t happened before. "By the way, I think of someone who might be suitable for the position of the **** of destruction." At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in Mu Yang''s mind. "What is a good candidate for Mr. Muyang?" "Browley!" The great priest stunned: "Is that your adopted son?" He has seen Broly in the acceleration world. He is indeed an outstanding warrior, no matter his character or strength, he is competent for the position of Destroyer. Mu Yang shook his head: "It''s not my adopted son Broly, but Broly of your world." The big priests eyes lit up, the crystal ball pointed towards the sky, and an image immediately appeared above the dreamy Hall of the Kings. There was a starry sky in the image. Then the lens zoomed in and aimed at a yellow planet, this one. The name of the planet is Bapa. Soon there was a young man with long black hair and a green animal skin around his waist in the video. There was a scar on the young man''s cheek, and he looked dusty and embarrassed. At this time the young man was sitting on the rock, devouring fluid food like snot. "Broli is a good boy who is kind, filial, and likes to communicate with others." Mu Yang pointed to Broly in the video and said. "He doesn''t seem to be in a good situation." The great priest chuckled, and then as if going backwards in time, the scene of Bapa Star appeared decades ago. A young Saiyan landed on the planet, and then two adult Saiyans landed right there after, Brolys father Paragas and the Saiyan Bizz, who was in charge of communications. Later, because of food. , Paragas killed Bizz, and since then he and Broly live together in Bambastar. "This Broly has a very high fighting talent." The great priest saw Broly''s state, "He can serve as the **** of destruction, but I don''t know if Billus and Weiss are willing to let go." Mu Yang said: "Birus didn''t know about Broly''s existence." As for Weiss, even if he has seen Broly in the acceleration world, I am afraid that there will be a Broly in their universe, after all, Melia, Melis, April and so on in the acceleration world People do not exist in him, so that Weis has a misjudgment that is black under the light. "It''s a mistake in their work." If Birus and the others can find Broly to participate in the "Conference of Power", the champion dare not say, but at least the odds of winning will increase several times. "Mr. Muyang, are you willing to help Universe 10 bring back the future **** of destruction?" "Naturally." The great priest smiled when he heard the words, and tapped the magic scepter in his hand towards the floor. The figure of the tenth universe angel Kesi appeared in the hall, with a little face still blank. "Ah, Master Grand Priest, Master Muyang, why am I here?" "Because the death of the Tenth Universe Destroyer God put you into a dormant state temporarily, but now the Destroyer God is ready to succeed, so I let you resume activities in advance. Please follow Mr. Mu Yang to welcome your next Destroyer God. " "Yes!" Kesi immediately bent over to the great priest: "Kesi will cultivate the next **** of destruction." Angels will fall into a deep sleep after the demise of the Destroyer God, and only when they are training the new Destroyer God will they be given temporary activities by the great priest. Of course, in another case, when the universe completely disappears, angels who don''t have the universe to guard can also have the ability to move. "Go!" The great priest nodded, sending Mu Yang and Ke Si away together. The scene in front of him changed. When Mu Yang regained his vision, the two were already on a yellow planet. Bamba star, the environment is bad, a planet that is severely short of food, they actually arrived in the blink of an eye, it seems that the big priest''s big move technology is better than the angels, I don''t know how much. "Master Muyang, who is the next **** of destruction we are looking for?" Kesi held the scepter and scanned the surroundings with her eyes. "He is the Broly of this world!" "It''s him!!" Kesi opened her eyes wide, then smiled on her face, satisfied with the people she needed help. "Let''s go find him. As for his father, don''t worry about it, just throw it on a planet." Paragas''s character is completely Saiyan style, and his heart is full of the idea of ??the weak and the strong. Don''t wait to see him. Kesi naturally had no objection to Mu Yang''s proposal, so after finding Broly, who had lived in the wilderness for nearly forty years, they threw Paragas casually, and several people teleported and disappeared. "Who are you... on earth?" Broly was a little dull and spoke intermittently because of lack of communication. Mu Yang glanced at this young man who was exactly the same as his adopted son Broly, and gave him a lot of delicious food. Under the lure of food, the few people communicated well. After knowing that he would be the Destroyer of the Tenth Universe, Broly, who didn''t even know what Destroyer God was, did not object to him. Mu Yang patted him on the shoulder and told Kesi to dig out Bro as soon as possible. The power of profit. In fact, Broly at this time has more than 1 billion normal combat power, which is more than ten times stronger than the Monkey King in this world. No wonder that after mastering the Super Saiyan transformation, he directly crushed the Blue Monkey and the others. Can''t look up (this book, the super blue Monkey King''s combat power under normal conditions is only 80 million). After all, it is to train the **** of destruction for her own universeKes, of course, readily agreed. When Mu Yang saw this, he left alone for the time being. He was going to the earth to see what masters the Monkey King of this world had summoned to participate in the "Power Conference". When Mu Yang appeared at Bulma''s home on Earth, Monkey King and the others had already selected the contestants. Several people lined up: Monkey King, Vegeta, No. 17, No. 16, Sun Gohan, Pic, Frieza Waiting for people, if these few people still make sense, what the **** are the remaining Klin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, and Guixianren? Among the four, Klin was considered the strongest, but it was nothing in the universe. Klin''s strength improved for a while in the Namek Star chapter, reaching 15,000 combat effectiveness. After three years of emergency training in order to deal with the crisis of humanoids, he completely gave up martial arts, and his strength was limited. It is better to choose them than Sun Wutian and Trunks, at least they are Super Saiyans. "Just let these crooked melons and split dates go to represent the Seventh Universe to participate in the power conference, are you sure you are not seeking your own death?" An abrupt voice suddenly rang. Chapter 557： Really looking for death The sudden sound shocked everyone present. When they looked up, they saw a handsome young man in casual clothes floating in the air. Although his clothes were very simple, he exuded a noble temperament. The deep and energetic eyes make people afraid to look straight like a falcon. "Master of the Great Realm King God!" After seeing Mu Yang, the king of the east, Asin and the king of the old world, exclaimed, and then immediately stepped forward and bent towards Mu Yang in midair. "Master Great Realm King God, why did you come to the earth?" The King God of East Realm asked carefully. Mu Yang glanced at the Eastern Realm King God, and his body fell in front of everyone: "The earth is also my hometown, so come and take a look." "Hometown?" The other party was surprised when he heard the words. "You don''t need to know the specific situation too much." "Yes." The East Realm King God and the Old Realm King God listened respectfully. Although I dont know when there will be a Great Realm King God in the universe, they are after all the gods recognized by the Great Priest and All Kings. They face the Great Realm King God. Suddenly visiting, the two world kings and gods can only entertain them with all their hearts. "Weiss, the Great Realm King God is here, is it a bit rude for us to sit like this?" The **** of destruction, Billus, lay on the sun lounger, and asked Weiss while drinking juice. Weiss smiled and said, "It''s really rude." "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and greet you and make a good relationship with this Great Realm King God. Maybe you can get a glimmer of life in the''Conference of Strength'' like Universe Ten." Birus hurriedly put down his hands. The fruit juice, walked towards Muyang politely. "Who is this person, and why are the Realm Kings and Destruction Gods so polite to him?" Klin whispered to the Monkey King beside him. Sun Wukong said: "I don''t know, it seems to be the superiors of the world king gods." "Hi, another high-level god..." Klin took a deep breath. I dont know since when, more and more high-level gods came to the earth, first the world king god, then the destruction god, and now there is a **** who seems to be above the world king **** and destruction god, next time it will be Isn''t even the legendary great priest coming over? "Master of the Great Realm King God, you don''t seem to be very satisfied with the candidate we chose?" Birus asked carefully. Mu Yang smiled, pointing to Monkey King and they said: "Look at these people, I can understand the selection of these Saiyans and cyborgs, but what happened to them..." They pointed at the turtle fairy and said:" Cant the Seventh Universe have any manpower available? Even people with a combat power of less than 1,000 can participate in the competition on behalf of the Universe?" "I said you are planning to die?" The King of Powers Conference of Power is not trivial, and the entire universe might be cleaned up. It is true that Guixianren, Tianjin Fan, and Kelin played key roles when Monkey King was young, but this is not the time to sell his feelings. If his universe chooses fighters so perfunctorily, Mu Yang couldn''t help but slap it. "Uh..." Birus was dumb for a while, and after thinking about it carefully, he found that the players he was looking for did have problems. "Weiss, why did you find these people?!" "Master Billus, there is not enough time!" Billus'' face turned dark: "I think you are honest and want me to die." "Um, Lord Dajie Wangshen, Grandpa Guixianren and Tianjin Fan are actually very strong, they are experienced..." Monkey King scratched his head. Experienced is a good ass... Mu Yang looked at Monkey King speechlessly and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Can the battle in the power conference be solved by experience later. He sighed, Mu Yang snapped his fingers, and suddenly a ten-meter-diameter energy ball appeared in the sky. The silver-white light ball wrinkled the space, and it was not an ordinary energy ball. "My energy ball contains 1 billion combat power. You can ask how many people below can take it." "Is the martial arts competition held by the king so casual? By then, the contestants will be elites from other universes, and the combat power will be less than a few billion. What is the difference between sending them to death? No matter how rich the experience is in wide-area energy It''s not very useful before attacking." "According to me, the minimum standard for contestants should reach 5 billion combat power." 5 billion combat power, which is the minimum standard of Super Saiyan 2. The only people present are Monkey King, Vegeta, Frieza, Monkey King, and No. 17, even Cyborg No. 16 and Piccolo can barely manage. . Guixian swallowed, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, even Tianjin Fan and Kelin felt nervous. They really couldn''t resist the wide-area energy attack, let alone resist it, even the whirlwind produced by the explosion could shred their bodies. Not to mention that high-level battles are not something they can sense with their eyes and breath. Even if they sense it, their body movements cannot keep up with the opponent''s steps. "Papa!" There was applause, Frieza with the aperture on his head smiled: "This king agrees with what you said, these wastes are not qualified to compete with this king at all." "Frieza!" Mu Yang narrowed his eyes and glanced at Frieza. Compared with the hanged Frieza in his own world, this guy was a lot more mature. "Hey, you actually know this king!" Frieza embraced his arms, looking very proud. "I observed you when you were hung under a cherry tree." Mu Yang said about the first time he came to this world. Frieza''s face suddenly turned cold, and a fierce expression flashed by, and he said viciously: "After this king is resurrected, I will definitely let you all taste the suffering of hell." "Everyone is dead, so don''t be so arrogant." Mu Yang slowly walked to Frieza. The ultimate form of Frieza was short, only a little higher than Mu Yang''s shoulders, with one hand resting on Frieza. On his shoulders, the majestic strength rushed away, suddenly like a big mountain pressing on his chest. Frieza''s face changed, and she gasped in pain, her eyes full of shock when she looked at Mu Yang. This person is so strong! Monkey King and Vegeta also changed their expressions, it seemed that Frieza did not have the least resistance in the hands of the Great Realm King God. "It turns out that the Realm King God can also be that strong." "Frieza shed sweat." "Oh, the strength of the Great Realm King God is more than this. Even if all the Destruction Gods of the universe join forces, they may not be able to defeat the Great Realm King God." Weiss smiled faintly, and he looked at the Destruction God. Billus glanced. Birus frowned deeply, seeming to have acquiesced. At this time, Mu Yang released Frieza and looked at Cyborg No. 17 and No. 16. At this time, they had also recognized Mu Yang, and No. 17 stepped forward: "Uncle Mu Yang long time no see." Mu Yang smiled. About ten years have passed since the last meeting. No. 17''s strength has been increased to the strength of Majin Buu. It seems that although he and No. 16 have been operating a rare wildlife park these years, they have not relaxed. To practice. Because Lapis in another world is his son-in-law, Muyang Aiwu and Wu are also very kind to No. 17 in this world. "How is the 18th now?" The 17th cared about her sister. "Very well, I usually stay with her parents, and now help me manage a universe... In fact, I really want her to be my daughter-in-law, but I still lack a moment." No. 17 cant imagine what kind of identity is needed to manage a universe, but as long as his sisters life is happy, thats enough. As for becoming Muyangs daughter-in-law, he thinks that if No. 18 can coordinate the relationship with another No. 18. It''s not impossible. Besides, I have already married, so my sister must have a destination. m. Chapter 558： Fluctuation of Time and Space Ring "Um... This adult thinks that our candidate is not good, do you have any suggestions for you?" Piccolo has a clearer mind. In fact, he felt wrong when he chose Guixianren. Mu Yang pointed to Sun Wutian and Trunks who were playing on the sidelines, "Those two boys are fine, they are also Super Saiyans!" "No, Wu Tian and the others are still children." Sun Wukong objected first. Mu Yang sneered: "The Demon Buu incident five years ago. These two boys participated when they were only six or seven years old. Why can''t it matter to the safety of the entire universe? Is it a twelve-year-old boy? Can''t bear part of the responsibility yet?" "Sun Gohan was only five years old when he resisted Saiyan and Frieza!" Such remarks made Sun Wukong unable to refute. Indeed, when Sun Wufan debuted in battle, he was younger than Sun Wutian and the others, and they also played a role in the fight against Majin Buu five years ago. The age is not that they did not participate in the competition. Reason. There are more powerful fighters who don''t use them, but are looking for people with a combat power of less than 1,000. There is definitely a problem with their heads. Even if you casually look for them on the outer planet, can you find no better than them? In fact, the fusion of Namek''s fighters is very good. Why bother to smash candidates on earth! Besides, even Frieza has used it. Wouldn''t it be better to choose a few people in **** or heaven, or simply release the "goat" mora that is locked on the prison planet? "Why don''t you let Goten and the others participate?" Klin retreated a little because of difficulty. Monkey King was still thinking. At this time, the **** of destruction, Billus, directly came to a conclusion: "Those two children are good, let them participate in the competition." "But even if this is the case, there is still one person short of it." Since I want to give up the three of Guixianren, Tianjin Fan, and Kelin, I need to find three other people to replace them. "Why don''t you let the 18th come and help us." 17th proposed. "can." After thinking about it, Mu Yang agreed. Originally, he thought there was Planet Sara in Universe Seven, so he could just bring a few Saiyans over. Later, when he thought that the 18th would be more appropriate, he simply agreed. Anyway, as long as you talk to Quan King and others in advance, don''t hurt the 18th in the case of the defeat of Universe Seven. As the administrators of a galactic universe, Quan King will still give this face to some extent. So the contestants were arranged, namely: Monkey King, Vegeta, Monkey King, Frieza, Bick, No. 16, No. 17, No. 18, Monkey King, Trunks, the lineup is more luxurious than the original. A lot. Except for Bick, No. 16, Sun Wutian, and Trunks, the remaining few are all masters of the Majin Buu level or even stronger. Even the weaker Sun Wutian and Trunks, once they merge into Goten X is also a super level 3. If this loses again, it is also bad luck for the seventh universe. "By the way, Monkey King, you know Medamore''s fusion technique, right?" "Yes, this is what I learned when I was practicing in the universe." The Monkey King of this world did not go to the underworld after the man-made man chapter. Instead, he practiced in the universe according to the advice of the King of the North, so he also learned the fusion technique. "Practice fusion with Vegeta. There are some masters in the''Conference of Power'' that are not inferior to the Destroyer. Your Super Lansaiyan state is not an opponent at all." "Hmph, I won''t learn that disgusting fusion technique." "Then you go and wait for death!" Mu Yang said coldly. In the original work, Sun Wukong''s so-called Free Ji Yi Gong has a lot of chance. If you don''t prepare beforehand when facing Ji Lian, there is no difference between waiting for death. Vegeta''s face turned gloomy, and finally reluctantly agreed to give it a try. Now there are only a dozen minutes left before the power conference. Borrowing the effect of the mental time house, you can probably win two or three days. This period of time is enough for the two to learn the Medamore Star Fusion. Mu Yang is really looking forward to the appearance of Super Lan Wu Ji Ta in the theater version at the Power Conference. I don''t know if Super Lan Wu Ji Ta can defeat Gillian... "Well, all the reminders are reminded. I will send the 18th (Lasli). If this lineup still loses, you will be bad enough." After speaking, there was a flash of light on the spot, and No. 18, who was wearing casual clothes and looked like a salted fish, appeared in front of everyone. No. 17 and No. 18 have not been seen for many years. Naturally, they greeted each other. After learning about the situation from No. 17, No. 18 nodded indifferently, but at the same time made a request, that is, expensive appearance fees. Thinking of making a small amount of money in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club on the other side in two months, you can also make a lot of money here, and the 18th smiled even brighter. Finally, after negotiation, Wanneng Capsule Company will provide an appearance fee of 100 million yuan for the 18th. On the 18th, I dont care how much money there is, anyway, just take some. After all the personnel were assembled, Monkey King and Vegeta rushed back from the temple. Seeing that they were about to go to Wuzhijie, Mu Yang first returned to the palace where the king was. "Laziri, how is your life there?" No.17 chatted. "Very good, by the way, my current name is Lasli, and my mother over there made it for me." No. 18 puts his hands in his pockets, "It''s your strength, you have the strength of the original No. 17. " No.17 smiled faintly: "I have been studying practice very seriously these years." "Let me see in the game then." "no problem." ... On the other side, Mu Yang returned to the jellyfish planet in the world of All Kings. Around the palace in the shape of "Quan", twelve water **** shone with eternal glory. Just when Mu Yang was about to enter the palace of All Kings, The time-space ring in his hand, which symbolizes the members of the time-space patrol team, gleamed, causing a trace of fluctuation. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang clicked on the ring of time and space. Soon a message appeared in front of Mu Yang. It turned out that someone used a special force to travel through time and space, and the parallel time and space mechanism that shielded the entire universe went back to the past. Mu Yang originally thought it was the time-space patrol''s deadly opponents, Demon King God Mech Capra and the others were doing the trick, but he saw that it was not. The instigator who traveled through time and space was actually the apprentice king **** named Zamas. "This guy has been hiding for so long, and finally started to move. Well, he used the time and space ring of the Realm King God to travel to this world more than a year ago. It happened when Monkey King first met Billus." If nothing is wrong, Zamas is going to use the Super Dragon Ball at that time in exchange for the body of Monkey King. If he is really successful, then even with the shielding of the space-time ring, the world will be in great turmoil. After he leaves , Inevitably a parallel world will be generated. The time-space ring contains the power of the time world king **** Kuronoah, which has the effect of observing the past and the future through time and space. It is usually stored in the world king gods warehouse and consists of several sets of multiple sets. The white time-space ring represents In the current world, only the Realm King God can use it. The gods stipulate that it is strictly forbidden to interfere with time and space, so the upright world king will not use the time and space ring to change the past or destroy the future. But Zamas is different He is a paranoid **** who is almost crazy, especially after watching the game between the sixth universe and the seventh universe, he has a deep fear of human beings. Little by little the idea of ??destroying mankind was born, for which he would not hesitate to kill his teacher Gvass. It seems that there is a big loophole to let the World King God take charge of the time and space ring. "Zamas has returned to the past of this world to collect Super Dragon Balls, and now temporarily has the power of the time and space ring to ban that time and space, but when Zamas leaves, if the changes are too great, a fifth parallel world will emerge. ." A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, Mu Yang tapped the ring in his hand, and then ignored it. Originally, he thought it was Demon King God Mech Capra who was doing the trick. Since it is Zamas, the whole universe will not collapse anyway, so let him go first. He wanted to collect all the seven Super Dragon Balls, not to mention it would take several days. At this time, the "Power Conference" was over, and it would not be too late for the Monkey King and the others to deal with it. . m. Chapter 559： Boundless Chuch, a series of light footsteps sounded in the dreamy palace of the king. Mu Yang walked along the long corridor to the side of the great priest and the king. After seeing Mu Yang, the king was very happy and kept moving towards Waved his little arm. Mu Yang smiled at Quan Wang, and said to the great priest: "Kesi and Broly are still in the seventh universe." The great priest said: "It''s okay, I will teleport them to Wuzhijie during the''Power Conference''." "By the way, when I was at the door just now, a message came from the Space-Time Ring. Your side... the guy who killed the Tenth Universe Realm King God was very restless. He actually used the Space-Time Ring to travel through time and space and returned to one. Years ago, although the parallel time and space were not generated due to the suppression of the power of the King God of Time, if the historical fluctuations are too great, it will be a matter of time before a parallel world is formed." Mu Yang said the previous thing about Zamas, and the great priest showed a rare fierce face after hearing it. "I asked Kuronoya to give the Space-Time Ring to the Realm King God, hoping that they could use the Space-Time Ring to better manage the planet and explore information, so as to facilitate communication with other parallel worlds, but I did not expect that there was a violation of the rules in the Realm King God. Guy." "This **** must be severely punished." Traveling through time and space to change history is strictly forbidden by the gods, and the realm kings and gods should lead by example, but what Zamas did seriously violated this rule. If Zamas were still in this time and space, he would surely be beaten into powder by the great priest with divine power. Mu Yang said: "The power of the Time Realm King God can temporarily suppress the division of parallel time and space. After the''Power Conference'' is over, I will communicate with the Time and Space Patrol to deal with it. It''s just that the time and space ring in the hand of the Realm King God is one. problem." The great priest thought for a while, and said: "The function of the space-time ring was originally used to communicate and observe parallel worlds. Now that the several parallel worlds have been connected by the accelerated world, the space-time ring is no longer needed. I will let it All world kings and gods handed in all time and space rings." In this way, no one can use the space-time ring to travel through time and space anymore. Mu Yang felt that this kind of disposal was very good. The time and space ring was placed at the place of the Realm King God. It would be better to put it in the place of the great priest for safekeeping, so as to save things like Zamas. But to be honest, the trainee world king **** can wear a pair of Potala earrings to use the space-time ring, which is indeed a little bit tricky. Anyway, the matter about the time-space ring and Zamasi had already been told to the great priest, and Mu Yang didn''t need to take care of the latter matter. At this time, there are still a few minutes before the "Power Conference" of the whole king, Mu Yang accompanied the two whole kings to talk for a while, and the great priest used his power to contact all the realm king gods and let them participate in the "Li The time and space ring was also brought here by the way. Time is flowing every minute, and finally the "Conference of Power" is about to begin. After intense preparations, all the gods of the universe finally found all the contestants before the game started. As a sacred power descended from the void, the gods and contestants of the twelve universes were inspired, and all of them were sent to the competition venue-"Boundless World". Deep and dimly boundless. The air is dense, the energy is surging, and the chaotic airflow is everywhere. There is nothing here, and there is little life in the past. It is said that Wuzhijie is the place where the new universe was born and destroyed. In the center of Wuzhijie, a huge top-like competition arena has been built. The competition arena has a peculiar shape. It looks like a big spinning top with a towering pillar in the middle. This pillar plays a role in timing. As the game progresses, the pillar will continue to sink. When the platform is completely submerged , Is 48 minutes. And around the competition ring, there is a rest area for people to watch. The long corridor surrounds the edge of the entire ring two-thirds, which looks like a wind belt generated when the spinning top rotates. Because the intensity of the arena was adjusted according to the battle situation of the outpost, the entire arena was stronger, and even if the **** of destruction was fighting on it, the ring could not be completely destroyed. At this time, as the divine power of the great priest was projected from the sky, the uninhabited Wuzhijie welcomed its guests. The angels of the twelve universes, the gods of destruction, the gods of the realm, and the contestants all arrived, and then as if they had been allocated, they each sat on the stands of their own universe. "Wow, this is the venue for the competition. It looks so big. There must be a lot of masters around. I must give my all." Monkey King looked east and west, and when he saw contestants from other universes, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Those contestants have strange appearances and come from all races, because they are related to the survival of the universe. It is conceivable that they should all be the best in their respective universes. "It looks pretty strong." No. 18 licked her lower lip, she was the most comfortable of all, and she would not be in danger of life. But for the 100 million yuan salary and her brother, she also has to go all out. Weiss chuckled: "The Monkey King''s idea is good, but everyone must not underestimate the enemy. This is a battle related to the fate of the entire universe." "Have you heard, you must not be careless, otherwise the **** will never let you go." The **** of destruction, Billus, reprimanded Monkey King and the others one by one, and then sat down, his feet constantly shaking, and his heart seemed extremely uneasy. Suddenly, Billus''s golden eyes glanced, and he saw the tenth universe, but Kesi was sitting with a young man dressed wildly. "Weiss, isn''t the **** of destruction in the tenth universe already dead, why are angels still here?" Weiss shook his head, with some doubts in his eyes. The young man sitting next to Kesi... isn''t Muyang''s adopted son Broly? Why is he still here? And it looks different. "I don''t know, it''s better to let me go over and ask." After speaking, Wes walked towards Kesi, and soon he learned the situation from Kesi. When he learned that Broly next to him was the future destroyer of the tenth universe and came from the seventh universe. , Weiss showed deep regret. He had seen Broly in the acceleration world, and he knew how powerful Broly was. If he had known Broly from the seventh universe, he would definitely train well. Now it''s too late to say anything, but instead, the Tenth Universe has added a powerful warrior. The **** of destruction, Birus, stayed in a daze after learning of the situation, and was even more confused. "You mean that young man is from the seventh universe?" "Correct!" "Awesome?" "Better than Monkey King and Vegeta together!" Weiss nodded surely. Billus was silent for a while, and suddenly shouted angrily: "Weiss, why don''t you figure this out? Do you want to know how big my loss is... If Universe Seven loses the game in the end, it must be you ''S fault." Think about the fighters who are more powerful than Monkey King and Vegeta, just lost in vain, what a loss this is! "Master Billus, you can''t blame me." Weiss said flatly. Papa papa, at this time a crisp high-five sounded, and the great priest fell from the sky with a serious expression. When Billus and Weiss saw the great priest coming, they temporarily calmed the quarrel and looked up at the sky respectfully with the other gods. The lavender eyes scanned everyone The great priest smiled and said: "Everyone, welcome to the''Power Conference'' of Lord Quan, now welcome Lord Quan and Lord Great Realm King to come. "Welcome to Lord All King!" "Welcome the Great Realm King God!" The gods shrank and shouted in unison. As all the gods shouted together, a golden light sprinkled down, and a glorious pocket palace moved from the world of Kings to the world of no world, slowly falling from the void. It was a small palace with a unique distinction, only more than three meters high, with a big opening in the middle, and one or two golden thrones on it. At this time, two childlike kings were sitting on the throne with little feet. Swaying. A dedicated guard stood on each side, looking at everyone below with a serious expression. Compared with the high style of the king, Muyang will be much simpler when he arrives. Although it is also golden, it does not give people the feeling of publicity at all. . m. Chapter 560： Power Assembly "Welcome to Lord All King!" "Welcome the Great Realm King God!" The gods shouted again. "Um~~" The King happily responded, "Wait for a while, you have to play well. There are so many of you, it must be very exciting. If it is not good, no matter what the result is, I will get rid of you." Hearing the words of the king, all the gods felt cold. Even the gods of the first and fifth universes who were exempted from participating in the competition felt at a loss. Mu Yang watched quietly, seeing all the gods panicking, and couldn''t help but sigh that the deterrence of the king made these high gods feel fear. But it''s no wonder that I was like this at the beginning. "I heard Lord Quan''s words. For the sake of their respective universes, please be sure to use all your strength and dedicate a wonderful battle." The great priest nodded towards Quan King and Mu Yang, and then spoke to all the gods. "Yes!" The twelve universe gods bowed their heads and dared not neglect. "That great priest is so majestic, and the Great Realm King God, who actually sits next to Quan King!" On the Seventh Universe, Sun Wufan couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the gods look terrified and uneasy. Deterrence of the gods. "They are the highest-level gods in the universe. Both their strength and authority are far above the gods of destruction. Respect for them is essential." Weiss glanced at the people around him. "So many gods, I can''t imagine." Piccolo used to be the **** of the earth, and when he saw so many cosmic gods at once, he couldn''t help but sweat. I took another look at the dozens of contestants around, each of them looked invincible, "Fortunately, because of the reminder of the Great Realm King God, we changed the battle lineup, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen!" At this time, the great priest faced the gods: "Now, please come forward first, and hand over the time-space ring in your hand." "Yes!" All the world kings and gods were ready long ago, and one after another handed in the boxes containing the time and space rings. The great priest put away all the space-time rings, opened it and looked at it. Except for the space-time ring of the tenth universe, all the rest are here, so he nodded and cut through the void, but saw an illusory ripple fluctuate. All the boxes are stored in the world of Kings. "Well, it''s okay, then let''s start the schedule of the''Power Assembly'' below!" Everything was prepared, the great priest turned his wrist and turned into a golden scroll, which slowly opened: "According to Lord Quan Kings will, it will be held at 157 hours on 603 days and 3.135.5 million in todays Wang calendar. The King''s large-scale martial arts competition''Power Conference''!" "Now, please enter the arena for all the contestants, and the''Power Conference'' officially begins!" With the announcement of the great priest, all the contestants in the universe were gearing up, and the contestants area of ??each universe rang out, and then swooped down from the contest area with bright flashes. "Wes, Lord Billus, let''s go down." "Don''t forget the time limit of the fusion technique, it''s best to wait 18 minutes after the start of the game before using it. Also, be sure to keep your strength." Weiss exhorted. The fusion arithmetic of Monkey King and Vegeta is a hole card, which is best used until the end. "Ok!" Monkey King smiled heartily, his body leaped and turned into an electric light to come to the ring. Vegeta, Frieza and others followed closely, and soon, the largest ring was filled with people in different areas, a total of 70 people. And as the contestants from the nine universes all entered the competition venue, the power conference officially began. The giant pillar with timing function in the center of the ring made a "rumbling" sound and began to sink little by little. When the entire stone pillar is completely submerged in the platform, it means the game is over (48 minutes earth time). "This will be a wonderful game!" Mu Yang sat in his seat with a light smile. Sweeping his gaze to all the players, his sharp gaze quickly judged the level of these players. Although each universe sent out the best in their universe, all the players were clearly ranked. The top one was Jilian, A demigod like Tupo, Monkey King, Vegeta, and Hit. Among them, Ji Lian''s strength is far beyond the general demigod level, and the pure destructive power is not inferior to that of the destructive god. In addition to these few demigods, the second grade is the Majin Buu-level masters such as the 17th, 18th, and Pride Team. The number of such people is the largest, accounting for about half of all contestants. After all, they represent the pinnacle of their respective universes, and they can never come up with crooked melons. The rest is Super Saiyan like Piccolo and Monkey King. Although they are not strong, they can be regarded as elites in their respective universes. It''s just that in this martial arts arena where all the elites of the universe are gathered, such as Piccolo, No.16 and others, can only be the bottom. If the Seventh Universe really allows Guixianren and Tianjin Fan to compete as before, maybe the storm of some strong fighters can directly sweep them off the ring. There can be no luck in the real battle, the weak should not appear in this arena, otherwise it is easy to become the first target of the strong. Sure enough, shortly after the start of the game, all the contestants unanimously chose weak players whose strength was quite different from their own to attack. Those weaker players had no time to react, and they were locked in by the opponent. Just like a group of beasts competing for weak prey, those prey are like frightened birds, they have to face one or even several powerful men whose strength far exceeds their own! Soon, the spark of electric light emerged in the ring, and not long after the start of the game, some players were already eliminated. The opponents of Pic and No. 16 are the two Namekians of the Sixth Universe. Because of the integration of many tribes in this universe, Namekians Saonel and Namekians Pili Na are strong, and Piccolo and others Unable to cope. At this time, Monkey King arrived in time and transformed into "Mysterious Gohan" to defend against the enemy, only to be able to rescue them. It''s just that the lack of training for many years has greatly reduced Sun Gohan''s strength, and he has long lost his glorious achievements. Soon Monkey King was also locked by other masters. Knowledge changes destiny, this sentence is not said. "Ohhhhhhh...This king feels enthusiastic, but the fact that he can''t kill his opponent makes this king very upset!" With a wicked laugh, Frieza''s head circled and his fingers kept shooting, but at this moment he was stared at by the masters of the eleventh universe. The members of the Pride team surrounded him. It was a rabbit called Tispo, who looked Very similar to Birus, good at high-speed combat. "The white lizard of Universe Seven, your opponent is me." "Hahaha, you are still far away from defeating this king, but this king is willing to play with you!" Frieza stretched her neck and instantly turned into a golden Frieza, whose strength is already comparable to the Super Blue Tournament. Demi. Soon, a fierce battle began The terrifying power made the surrounding contestants retreat one after another, afraid of being involved in the aftermath of their battle. "The guys over there are so amazing!" "Hurry up and fuse now!" Sun Wutian and Trunks watched nervously at the flashing lights around them. They were still young, and their 12-year-old child was probably the youngest among the contestants. If they were directly attacked by a strong man in another universe, they might not have much resistance. , So Sun Wutian and Trunks chose to merge at the very beginning. In an instant, with a flash of light, Super Saiyan Level 3 Gotenks appeared, and the powerful force gave them a place in the game. Suddenly, a beautiful figure rushed in front of Wu Tiankesi, a golden hair stood upright, his face was clean, he looked young, and his turquoise eyes were full of curiosity. "Wow, what kind of shape is this? It looks so amazing and interesting!" "Can you teach me!" Fupin in Chinese Chapter 561： Kalifula What appeared in front of Gotenks was a very beautiful girl, sixteen or seventeen years old, full of scorn, but her state was also Super Saiyan. Although it was only the first tier of the Super Saiyan, she demonstrated extremely strong power, showing that her basic combat effectiveness was not inferior to that of Monkey King. "Who are you, let me go." Gotenks shouted to the female Super Saiyan in front of him in a double voice. The girl pointed to herself and laughed: "I, my name is Califora. You look like a super Saiyan, can you tell me how it changed?" "Don''t even think about it!" "No, teach it and you won''t die." Calvura entangled. "The brain is sick. By the way, if you are not a member of the seventh universe, then you are the enemy. I will beat you down." Califora stared at her round eyes and patted her chest heartily: "Little devil, you make me very upset!" But before she finished her words, Gotenks had already launched an offensive against her. Although Kalifula''s basic combat effectiveness was very strong, her super-match status was obviously still the first tier. Naturally, her strength at this time could not be the same. The opponent of Gotenks. In the sound of the bang-bang battle, Calvula was very embarrassed, which made the strong and wild girl very angry. "Wow, wow, I''m so mad, no one on the planet Salada dared to treat me like this." Calvura was furious, her whole body shining with golden light, then she waved her arm vigorously, and fought with Gotenks again. At this time, another figure came to Calvra and Gotenks, the Super Saiyan Gabe of the sixth universe. "Calyfra, you are not his opponent, we have to join hands." Calvura yelled angrily: "Get out of the way, I don''t need your help." After speaking, he threw away Gabe and rushed towards Gotenks recklessly. Gabe sighed helplessly, and ran up to assist Calvra. After they were beaten again, Calvra bit. His lips and two green eyes flashed across the cold light, and he suddenly roared in anger. Calvura''s aura continued to rise, and soon a layer of silver-white arc wrapped around her body. Gabe saw the changes in Calvra''s body and was surprised: "Ah, this is the form that appeared on the planet Sharada before." Gotenks was also taken aback: "Super Saiyan 2!" Kalifula showed the form of Super Saiyan 2, whose strength has increased by 100 times on the basis of the original normal combat power. The overall strength is not inferior to Gotenks in Super Saiyan 3 state. This is because the overall combat power of the Saiyans on the planet Sharada is far greater than that of Monkey King. As long as they master the mystery of Super Saiyan transformation and have a powerful body that can withstand the burden of Super Saiyan transformation, Super Saiyan 2 transformation is not impossible for them. "Hahaha, what does it feel like, ooh, too strong, too strong, I feel like I have inexhaustible power!!" Feeling intoxicated by the surging power in the body, Calvre roared in excitement, and the venting energy suddenly burst out. Suddenly a power that was not inferior to Gotenks was released, causing a corner of the top ring to appear. There was a vacuum, and Gotenks staggered, almost swept away by Kalivra''s energy. Above the top of the gyro ring, Mu Yang squinted his eyes and watched Califora showing his power, and could not help touching his chin. "This Calvula is quite interesting, it seems to be Lian Suo''s sister." In Muyang''s own world, he had experienced a period of time in the Sixth Universe. At that time, he had seen Lian Suo on the planet Sharada. At that time, the opponent was only a trainee member of the "Salada Defense Force". Kalifula is undoubtedly a very talented Saiyan. Although he looks a bit wild and willful, he is actually very simple in mind. His youngest son, Mu Tian, ??is already seven years old this year, and Kali Fu La in his own world seems to be only five or six years older than Mu Tian, ??and the two are quite good match. But then Mu Yang thought of Calvula having a "little sister" Kale when she was the gang leader. That female super Saiyan seemed to be a lily, Calvra stayed with her all day, **** Orientation fear also needs to be verified. Forget it, don''t think about it, since my youngest son is only seven years old, it is too early to think about this. Kalifula, who is enjoying her powerful power below, naturally wouldnt know that she was actually speculated by Mu Yang, and even almost messed up the mandarin duck book. At this time, she was grabbing Wutianks and releasing her fight to the fullest. desire. "Weird, how could this woman''s Super Saiyan 2 form be so powerful." Gotenks was shocked, and struggled to resist Calvulas power. Calvulas energy was very wild. When the huge mushroom cloud rose up, the clear laughter continued to sound, Calvre Laughing, jumping up and down constantly, it just doesn''t give people peace. The fighting between the two caused great movement, and soon she and Wu Tianx became the targets of the people around them. The masters of other universes turned their gun heads and swiped them towards Carly Fuer. Faced with a series of attacks from several masters at once, Calvura quickly felt the pressure, but the girl seemed to be born with a muscle. At this time, not only did not shrink to save her strength, but on the contrary arrogantly provoke everyone: "Hmph, you must be afraid of me, wow, they are all teamed up, come on, I''m not afraid of you, I will eliminate you all in a moment." "This woman is too arrogant." "The brain is sick." "First weed out the people in the sixth universe." "let''s go!" The masters of other universes, of course, could not stand the provocation of Calvula, and immediately gathered around to launch a more fierce attack. Calvula slapped her mouth and suffered a bitter fruit soon and faced the attacks of many powerful men. , Even if Kalifula transforms into Super Saiyan 2, it is not an opponent at all. "This...Calyfula, it''s too easy." Mu Yang shook his head speechlessly. "We seem to be exhausted by her." Sweat was on Gotenks'' forehead. At this time, less than ten minutes had passed since the start of the game. If we were eliminated at this time, it would not be worth it. With a sudden turn of his mind, Gotianks exhaled several air balls, and then mimicked him like himself. At the same time, these mimics raised his hands between his eyebrows, and shouted: "Sun Fist!!" Suddenly, more than a dozen suns with dazzling rays of light rose at the same time, and Wuzhi, which was dimly filled with chaotic airflow, seemed to suddenly become a very day, and the dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes. On such a battlefield the effect of Sun Fist is actually very limited, but it can''t stand up too suddenly. Many masters are blinded by the sudden light. Gotenks took the opportunity to slip away and move towards Run to the less crowded area. When the light gradually dimmed, Kalifula looked at Gotenks, who was nowhere to be seen, with an unhappy expression, and there were several masters from other universes attacking her. "That bastard, attracted all the enemies to me." "Sister, I''ll help you." A young girl in a brown-red shirt and short skirt came to Califora''s side. Her black hair and ponytail were darker than other Saiyans. "Kel, you came too in time." "It''s nothing, sister, let''s join hands to beat them down!" "Okay!" Calvary clapped his palms and leaned back against the enemy''s attack with the school girl Kel, and at this time, Gabe, who had ran to help him, had been knocked off the ring. /15_15648/ Chapter 562： Super Blue Gogeta Hmm, Gabe''s figure appeared in the rest area of ??the sixth universe, "Sorry, I was beaten down." Xiangpa moved his throat, clutching his head and wailing in a trembling voice: "Asshole, why are you eliminated so quickly? You should hold on for a while." "Uh!" Gabe lowered his head in shame. Bardos said at this time: "Master Xiangpa, you can''t blame Gabe, the opponent he faces is too strong, and compared with other universes, our side is considered good." Like Pa, he glanced at the members of other universes, and most of them have been eliminated by players. The worst of the Ninth and Fourth universes have eliminated six or seven people, and they are not far from being cleared. Looking at it like this, Xiangpa''s mood soon improved a little, but when he looked at the king of the throne above, who was happily dancing and dancing with his tablet, he couldn''t be happy. In this power conference, there will only be one universe left in the end, which means that of the seven universes participating in the competition, six will be eliminated. "Ah ah ah, we should have cultivated more masters, Bados, this is your responsibility." Xiangpa opened his eyes and said nonsense, and shrugged off his own responsibility. Bados squinted his eyes: "Master Xiangpa, this is not the mind of a mature god, forget it, the sixth universe will be cleaned up in a while, and I will miss you then." Xiangpa was surprised: "What do you mean by this, won''t your angels disappear with the universe?" Bados smiled gracefully and nodded, and said: "Of course, after the universe disappears, we will lose a job at most, and there is no danger in itself." "Ah, why?" "Because we are a family of angels, maintaining the balance of the universe is only our job. If the universe is destroyed, we just need to replace it." "Um..." Xiangpa never knew there was such a thing, and immediately looked at Bados with envy. Compared with the angels and the others, I, the **** of destruction, should have no value! He didn''t enjoy any benefits, and he was bound to his life with the useless Realm King God. He could only gnaw at his head all day long without saying anything, and he might be cleaned up by the king at any time, and he hadn''t even eaten the delicious food. Of course, the status of the **** of destruction is lofty, and the **** of destruction like Pa, who lives a hard life can only be said to be very rare, and the angels can only be blamed. ... In the following battlefield, all the contestants fought for their universe to the end. Even Frieza, who was in golden state, was exhausting his last strength for the hope of the final resurrection. As the battle continued, there have been several All players in this universe were eliminated. According to the rules of the game, these universes should be cleaned up. Saw the two kings stretched out their small hands at the same time, and then squeezed their fists, as if to smash a bubble, a supreme rule descended. The universe, together with the life in the universe, was cleaned up by the power of the king. At the same time, the **** of destruction and the **** of world king sitting on the viewing seat also disappeared. The Ninth Universe and the Fourth Universe became the first objects to be cleared, followed by the Second Universe... By the time the game lasted twenty minutes, three universes had been cleared. Although the remaining universe is still safe for the time being, a feeling of sorrow arises involuntarily. After all, only the next universe can survive, which means that three of the remaining four universes have to be cleaned up. "Everyone, work hard!" The contestants of the remaining four universes, the third universe, the sixth universe, the seventh universe, and the eleventh universe broke out with their final strength, and an unprecedented battle continued. On the Seventh Universe side, Monkey King, Trunks, Piccolo, Monkey King, and No. 16 have all been eliminated. The **** of destruction, Birus, kept shaking his legs. Seeing that the time was only halfway left, he stood up and confronted Monkey King. They yelled: "Monkey Goku, Vegeta, it''s okay, hurry up and use fusion." He was afraid that the physical strength of the two would be consumed if he dragged it on. Upon hearing this, Monkey King and Vegeta immediately left the front, and then began to perform fusion. At this time, the masters of other universes saw it, anticipating that something would happen and hurried over to stop it. "Here we are dragging." No. 17, No. 18 and Frieza blocked the other cosmic masters. 18 lifted off her blond hair, suddenly smiled and said, "If you want to stop, you have to pass our level first. Although the game here is not my business, but I have to do my best if I get my salary. Honesty." No.17 glanced at her sister: "Okay, you don''t need to talk nonsense with them." In front of them stood the proud combat members of the Eleventh Universe, and their eyes narrowed: "For the universe behind them, even the hardest battle must be carried out." "You''re right, standing on this ring is for the universe behind..." No.17 took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, suddenly Ling Ran''s fighting spirit burst out of her body. Soon on the 17th, 18th, and Golden Frieza fought with several members of the Pride team. These people have the power of the Demon Buu, and the battle is extremely powerful, but the pride is here. There is a Topo, that is a demigod master, when he joins the battle, only Golden Frieza can compete with him. Under the attack of Topo and others, No. 17 and No. 18 kept retreating. At this time, Golden Frieza stepped forward to release the qigong wave, but was caught by the energy wave with the palm of Topo, and his body was immediately seriously injured. "Hmph, you must make up for this king when you go back this time." Frieza turned his head and yelled, then hugged Topo and wanted to jump off the ring with him, but in the end he was better at Topo and knocked him down instead. "Sorry, in order to guard your own universe, I can only let you go down." Topo said apologetics. He who insisted on the principle of justice was actually unwilling to step on the lives of other universes to save himself, but for the sake of a universe behind him, he could only knock down all the obstructors. "Qihe Cannon!!" Topo opened his palm to send out a powerful air current attack, the air current was like a huge wave surging continuously, one wave after another, it was impossible to resist. At this moment, a torrent of turbulent energy soared into the sky, and a pale golden figure came to No. 17 in front of them, and the attack of the support suddenly failed. Monkey King and Vegeta completed the fusion technique and appeared. "Who are you?" Topo looked at the soldier in front of him, and his heart trembled. "Me, my name is Goujita!!" The black-haired warrior was shining with golden light. Goujita combined the power of Monkey King and Vegeta, and the strength made everyone present tremble. "Captain, there seems to be something wrong with the other party." "Yeah." Topo''s forehead oozes sweat. Except for Ji Lian in his universe, he has never met such an opponent. "You are very strong, but you are not yet my opponent." Goujita squeezed his fists and suddenly became a Super Saiyan. Suddenly, an invisible coercion rang, spread out overwhelmingly, and the smooth air wrinkled. Topo took the brunt, his expression suddenly stagnated, and he felt the pressure from Wu Ji Ta. "So strong!!" "On the 17th and 18th, these guys are handed over to me, you go to deal with the masters of other universes." "Ok." No. 17 and No. 18 responded, and they were about to head towards the sixth universe. At this time, a heavy figure blocked them, and their terrible aura shocked them: "None of you can leave." The person blocking the route of No. 17 and No. 18 is Gillian. Goujita''s face changed, and he looked a little dignified: "Finally met an interesting opponent." "My name is Gillian." "My name is Goujita." "You are very strong, worthy of my action." Ji Lian said few words, but it gave people infinite pressure. He slowly walked towards Wu Ji Ta, and his aura rose with every step, when he came to Wu Ji When the tower was approaching, the terrifying aura had already made the entire top ring tremble. "You too let you see all my strength." Goujita snorted softly, pressing his arm hard, and put on a fighting posture, his whole body was already burning with a light blue flame like smoke. . Super Blue Gogeta! ! Feeling the aura suddenly released from Wu Ji Ta, Ji Lian''s pupils suddenly shrank, and at this time, he also officially assumed a fighting posture, as if he was facing an enemy. At this time, the destruction gods in the stands were stunned: "These two guys have powers that are not inferior to the destruction gods." Belmond was even more shocked: "It''s the first time I have seen Gillian look like an enemy." Macarita''s hair turned her fingertips: "That Goujita''s power is terrifying. Gillian finally met his opponent." At Quan King''s side, when Mu Yang saw Wu Ji Ta appearing and showing a super-blue Saiyan form, his body began to lean forward, watching seriously. "This is probably the culmination of the battle in the''Conference of Strength.'' Super Lan Wu Ji Ta and Ji Lian, who is better?" Chapter 563： The strongest cyborg in history "This person is very strong!" Sitting next to Kesi, Broly watched the fusion emerge from Super Blue Wujita, his eyes were unblinking, and an uncontrollable desire to fight emerged in his chest. Kesi glanced at Broly: "Do you want to fight them too?" "Yeah!" Broly nodded honestly. Kesi said: "Don''t worry, your body contains more terrifying power than them. Under my training, you will soon master it, whether it is the blue-haired Saiyan or the big eyeballs. No ones fighter will be your opponent." "I really want to fight." "Hee hee, don''t worry, it''s the''Conference of Strength'' right now. Be patient for a while. You can fight them after a while. There will be even more powerful gods of destruction waiting for you to challenge." Broly Now that he is not even a trainee Destroyer, there is no need to abide by the rule that Destroyer cannot fight for no reason. Broly glanced at Kesi expectantly, then nodded vigorously. "Well, I believe you!" Turn his gaze to the top of the ring. There, since the confrontation between Chaolan Goujita and Gillian, the terrifying aura has enveloped the entire ring. All the players who have not been eliminated feel their chest tightness and they cant breathe. Feeling angry. After staring for a moment, the battle between Gojita and Gillian fought quickly. Their speed was extremely fast, but their steps were very clear, but when they were close to them, their sights were twisted like a twist, with weird bends. Snap, Gillian stepped on the stone slab forcefully, the violent force penetrated downwards, the solid stone slab collapsed unexpectedly, splashing several small stones. Shoo, like a bullet speeding up to the extreme, shooting in all directions, everyone around can not avoid it, afraid of being swept by stones. "It''s interesting." Goujita wiped the bridge of his nose. Just as he was about to make preparations, suddenly a body that looked like a mountain was pressed across in front of him. The powerful aura suddenly made Goujita''s eyes straightened, and the corners of his mouth cracked into a smile. Goujita snorted, as if he had anticipated Gillian''s movements, his body leaped back flexibly. "You are very strong, but facing me, you don''t have a chance." Ji Lian said coldly. The dark red figure flashed to Wujita''s side, and Ji Lian opened his black eyes, a gloomy light flashed through his eyes, and his movements accelerated a little. With a bang, a hard fist hit Goujita''s body, but the phantom was evacuated by Gojita, Jilian''s fist fell to the ground, and a one-meter-diameter pit suddenly appeared on the ground, winding and breaking. The zone is about ten meters long. "Hahaha, come again..." Goujita laughed loudly, the blue arrogance blazing, and her movements were very dexterously entangled with Gillian. The intensity of the fighting between the two sides was getting stronger and stronger. At this time, even the **** of destruction, his eyes widened, watching their battle in horror. "Are these two people still mortal?" "Even the **** of destruction, it''s nothing more than that!" "If they can survive the convention, they will be the next **** of destruction." "terrible!" Peng! The storm caused by the violent collision overwhelmed the sky, and the air continued to burst into bursts. Goujita concentrated, his fingers twitched into claws, and he attacked Gillian. Tuk tu tu. The back and forth figures flickered in the void, and the speed of the two was extremely fast. Only two smooth rays of light continued to collide and separate, but the ground was splashed with pieces of fine stones. Even the arena that can withstand the battle between the gods of destruction, in the battle between Gojita and Gillian, they also broke down one after another. The violent energy storm swept out, rolled up the fierce storm, and faced the terrifying forces that erupted from Wu Ji Ta, even Ji Lian was up to 120,000 points. Suddenly, Goujita approached Gillian, his body was short, and he squeezed his fist and fisted. "cough" With blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, Gillian''s eyes suddenly protruded, and he burst into laughter crazily, and then, as if he didn''t know the pain, grabbed the gap and frantically started a hand-to-hand fight towards Gojita. Peng Peng Peng, faced with the power generated by the battle between the two sides, the faces of the remaining people on the ring changed. The slightly weaker cosmic people quickly retreated and then left the battle zone. "These two monsters." Hitt condensed his face, maintaining his strength. "I...I really envy that kind of transformation, puff..." Kalivra was seriously injured and vomited blood. She stood with Kels support. At this time, Kel had already assumed the form of super Saiyan, and he was directly green-haired, and his strength was comparable to that of a super Saiyan god. If not, she would have been eliminated in the previous battle with her strength. "Sister, don''t talk." "Kail, why don''t I transform like that, wow... so angry!" Kalivra looked envious, her eyes were naked and jealous. On the other side, the 17th and the 18th are confronting the Pride Team and others. Relying on the cyborgs never-tired physique, they are barely dealing with each other, but after Topo joined the battlefield, the two are at a disadvantage. "Go down obediently, you are not my opponents." The white beard was fluttering, and two strong arms were pointed at them. No.17 tore off the sagging clothes on her body: "Sister, the gender is different, what happens if you use fusion?" No. 18 frowned and glanced at No. 17 with her delicate eyes: "I don''t know, I won''t merge with you." No.17 smiled bitterly: "I think so." The fusion between men and women, the ghost knows what kind of character will be transformed. If he knew that, he should try to merge with Monkey King before. That might be able to restore a little disadvantage, but now they are facing the proud team. Topo, his strength was only a little weaker than the terrifying Gillian. Seeing that the battle cannot be avoided, No. 17 glanced at No. 18, and suddenly put his hand on No. 18''s shoulder. "What are you doing?" "I''m trying to pass energy to you. We are all artificial people, and we are connected by blood. Everything is the same except gender. Maybe I can help you take the last step." No. 17 desperately sends the energy of the body to 18. Suddenly, No. 18 was like a dam breaching a dyke, and infinite energy poured into No. 18''s body. Wow... the eternal energy surged like a tide, endless. Because he is an eternal man-made, No. 17 is not afraid of losing energy. As more and more energy is transferred, No. 17''s face begins to turn pale, as if it is going to be exhausted. "This situation...it seems a bit bad..." Tuo Po looked at the movements of No. 17 and No. 18 and didn''t understand what they were going to do, but when he noticed that No. 18 was getting stronger and stronger, his heart suddenly Shocked, there was a kind of anxiety. Absolutely interrupt the opponent''s movements. "Hey, it''s too late." No.17 withdrew his hand, with a mocking smile on his face. Tuo Po raised his eyes in irritation, and punched No. 17 with a fist. No. 17 withstood the blow of Tuo Po. He flew out of the ring like a broken kite. With a slam, No. 17 returned to seventh. Cosmic rest area. "No. 17, are you okay?" Monkey King asked concerned. No.17''s face pales: "It''s okay. The energy consumption is too much. Just rest for a while. This is the first time I feel powerless." No.17 is an eternal man-made, energy never exhausts, all previous consumption is all Because the power was transmitted to the 18th. "What will happen on the 18th?" No.17 smiled: "She accepted my energy and should be able to take the last step." "Huh?" Monkey King was startled. No.17 smiled and looked down expectantly. Indeed, at this time, No. 18 is in the process of transformation. She was originally in the Demigod breakthrough stage, and she could enter the Demigod level with a single kick. The only difference was her perception. In the previous battle, her realm The improvement of is already natural. After all, the 18th is in charge of a galactic universe in the accelerating world, and is in direct contact with the power of rules every day, and the body has already undergone transformation in subtle changes. And the behavior of No. 17 just now happened to be a stepping stone to the demigod level. It is not so much that the energy of the 17th made the 18th take a step, it is better to say that the black stone in the 18th felt the traction from the energy of the 17th, and at that moment it was transformed and resonated with the rules of the galactic universe. Thus, the first demi-god-level man-made in history was born. boom! The energy soaring to the sky suddenly exploded, as if a tornado hadn''t dissipated for a long time. The energy was very pure and powerful, and there was a trace of regular charm in the energy, which was not an ordinary demigod level at first glance. In the white light, the graceful figure of No. 18 emerged, with shoulder-length blond hair fluttering, and sapphire eyes full of divine light, which brought great oppression in every move. Stepping into the No. 18 of the Demigod, it has the rules of the Galactic Universe, which is second only to the rules of a large universe like the Seventh Universe, but it is not comparable to the ordinary Demigod if The God of Super Saiyan has just entered the Demigod level, so No. 18 can at least compare to Super Lan Saiyan now. "It''s awful." Topo said to himself, his face difficult to look. "Is this the feeling of breakthrough? It seems to be a bit different from the general demigod. Well, the power is still endless." No. 18 lifted the hair on his forehead: "People of Universe Eleven, now it''s my turn to fix you." "not good!" Tuo Po only felt a flower in front of him, and the beautiful figure of No. 18 rushed towards them, and the slender arm appeared in front of him in an instant. Tuo Po quickly raised his arms to resist, but was beaten by the power of No. 18. Got out. "It''s so strong, this woman has just stepped into the Demigod level, how could her strength be so strong?" Tuo Po''s face sank, and two thick arms were aching. At this moment, the 18th''s attack came again. She seemed to be aiming at Tobo, constantly releasing energy balls, without giving Tobo a chance to react. Chapter 564： winner Peng! Peng! Peng! The attacks on the 18th are all fierce moves, and the energy **** are constantly spilling out as if they can''t be used up. Such a behavior of squandering energy, if you change to another person, you will be tired and get down. "What''s wrong with this woman, don''t you worry about running out of energy?" Belumund, the **** of destruction in the eleventh universe, said in disbelief. "This is indeed the case!" Macarita replied. "what?" Berumond was a little confused. Macarita covered her face and said: "Her name is Lasli, the niece of Lord God of the Great Realm. She possesses an inexhaustible energy source. Didnt Lord Berumond notice it? She hasn''t looked tired since the beginning?" "Asshole, inexhaustible energy... This is too lazy." The corners of Berumond''s mouth were bitter, and he became furious. Doesn''t it mean to lose if you break it? Although he has a power over No. 18, he has been attacked and his physical strength will be consumed in the defense! The other party will never be tired, it''s more than anything, sooner or later she will be dragged down. Berumond, who was originally full of trust, began to worry about winning or losing in his universe this time. Different from the low morale of the Eleventh Universe, in the stands, the **** of destruction, Birus, was dancing, not to mention how happy he was. "Hahaha, that''s it, on the 18th, beat them all and beat them all down." Don''t look at Universe Seven now that there are only two people left, but Super Lan Wu Ji Ta and No. 18 are first-class masters, and they are not easy to be eliminated. As long as Goujita can resist Gillian''s attack and block Topo on the 18th, then the victory will be on their side. Billus had never felt that victory was so close to them. As the only four remaining universes, the seventh universe currently has a very obvious advantage, and the third, sixth, and eleventh universes are all landslides. On the Sixth Universe, like Par, who couldn''t see Birus being arrogant, sat alone and sulked. At this time, Calvura on the ring met the masters of the Third Universe. During the battle, Calvra dropped two earrings from her belt. It turned out that Calvra was from the sixth universe before the competition. Wangshen came in. "What is this?" Hitt asked, picking up his earrings. "Aha, I got it from that fat world king god." Kalivra said awkwardly. "Ah, those are my Potala earrings, they were stolen by her." The world king **** Fuwa realized afterwards. Upon seeing this, Xiangpa''s eyes lit up, and he shouted towards Califra and Kelly: "Hey, what are you two waiting for? Hurry up and put on the earrings one by one. Remember to wear one on the left and the other. on the right." "Hey, what are you going to do with Elephant Par? It is a foul to use props." Birus yelled at Elephant Par. "Humph." Xiangpa completely ignored it at this time, because according to the situation, if Kalifula and the others don''t wear earrings, the sixth universe has made it clear that they will be eliminated. If they wear it, there may be a glimmer of life. When Calvura and Kale heard the shouts of Xiangpa, they put on earrings ignorantly, and a strong attraction immediately drew the two closer together. In a flash of light, Calvra and Kale proceeded. Fit. This is the first fighter in the history of the Sixth Universe to be combined by a female Saiyan-Kevlar. She looks like Calvra, and her personality is Calvra''s character, but she has a Kelly pass form. "Well, what''s going on?" The girl who came out of the body was full of energy, feeling the energy in her body incredible. "Woo, so strong, now I am also ahead of others." Kevlar fiddled with his hands and feet excitedly, his eyes condensed, and suddenly burst into anger, as if he turned into a Transcendent Saiyan, and his strength directly reached the semi-god level. "It''s a bit interesting to pass through Saiyans with matching earrings." Mu Yang smiled, and at the same time looked at the king. "It''s interesting, another one has become a person." "Hmm, very interesting." The two kings danced and danced, as if very happy. The great priest looked at King Quan deeply and announced to everyone that because King Quan was very happy now, it was not a foul this time, but at the same time, it was stipulated that people in the back could no longer use Potala earrings. The purpose of the Power Conference is to make the king happy, and all the rules are developed around this point. When the gods of other universes saw it, it was useless to resist, but regretted not thinking of this in their hearts. In the next battle, Hitt and Kevlar of the sixth universe played against the third universe, and the two sides soon fell into a fever. Finally, with only five minutes left in the game, the third universe was eliminated. "There are only three universes left, and this''Conference of Power'' will end in five minutes." Mu Yang stood up from his seat at this time and watched Wu Ji Ta and their battle condescendingly. Although the battle below was not strong in his eyes at this time, he could still find something useful if he carefully observed it. At this time, except for No. 18, everyone on the court was out of breath, even Goujita and Gillian were also fighting hard. Wow, the afterimage of Gojita kept flashing, and Jilian kept breaking the afterimage. Huh! Goujita attacked Gillian''s chest, but failed to make a move, and then began to distance. Then the legs exerted force and fought together again. "Hahaha, so cool, come again!" The rumbling sound was endless, and I saw bright and bright mushroom clouds rising into the sky, the top ring seemed to be facing a super typhoon, and the rubble was scattered in the endless storm. Goujita wiped the blood from his mouth and laughed loudly, as if he didn''t know he was tired and continued to fight frantically. Huhuhu, a faint blue light was burning on his body, and Wujita''s sturdy body kept flashing in the ring. Either fighting in close quarters, or jumping into the air and swaying energy bombs, facing the endless bombardment of Gojita, Gillian made a calm face, a **** light flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly turned towards Void threw a punch. With a crackling, the smooth air suddenly shattered, splitting crystal lines, and the shards of the void fell like glass. Bang! "Super Turtle Qigong!!!" Wu Ji Ta suddenly released a huge wave of qigong, Ji Lian hurriedly propped up his hands to resist. At this time, Wu Ji Ta teleported and hit Ji Lian''s eyes with a punch, which immediately made Ji Lian dizzy. "Qi Hequan!!" Ji Lian fought back unwillingly. "Hahaha, this is the real battle!" Goujita laughed wildly, seeming to be enjoying the battle. At this time, the game is about to come to an end. Hit and Kevlar of the sixth universe have already met with No. 18 and Topo. The three-way melee has completely started. Hit and Kevlar seem to know the threat of No. 18, so they join forces. Break together to attack on the 18th. With no choice but to fight four punches with both hands, No. 18 was dragged down by life, and finally fell to the outside of the field helplessly, but No. 18 did not let them go when he fell, and directly pulled Kevlar and Topo to eliminate them together. "Older aunt, I remember you." Kevlar looked angry after being eliminated. "This girl is really annoying." On the 18th, she also had a bad face, and was called an aunt by a little girl, so it was strange that she was in a good mood. When the 18th, Kevlar, and Topo are eliminated, there are only three people left in the arena, namely Gojita, Jilian and Hit. Of the three, Gojita and Jilian are the strongest. Hitt couldn''t intervene in their battles at all, so he simply used his dodge ability and space energy to continuously avoid their battles while maintaining his combat effectiveness. When the time of the end of the game was approaching, Goujita and Gillian released their strongest attacks at the same time. In the end, both were injured and both fell to the ground. At this time, Hitt slowly walked out of the corner. After a period of adjustment Hitt has recovered his strength. "It seems that I won this game." Hitt stretched out his finger and pointed on Gillian''s body, sending him out of the field. With a boom, the central stone pillar of the top ring slowly sank into the platform. At this time, Hitt had thrown Gillian out, and when facing Goujita, Hitt had a lot of brains, but finally succeeded. "Although victory is impossible, the last person who can stay on the court is the winner." "Yeah, it''s over!!" The **** of destruction, Birus, pulled his ears, bloodshot in his two golden eyes! Xiangpa raised his head happily: "Hahahaha, I want to win, I want to win." Then he burst into tears, without even thinking about it. It was not easy for him to survive the sixth universe to the end. "This is the end of the''Power Assembly'', victor, the sixth universe-Hit!" Chapter 565： End of the Power Assembly "The game is over!" "The victorious universe is actually the sixth universe." Everyone was immersed in the final battle of the game, until the great priest announced the result of the game, everyone reacted with hindsight. What surprised them was that it was neither the seventh universe nor the eleventh universe, but the sixth universe, which was not terrific in every respect. "It''s a pity that those two powerhouses, I''m afraid that the ordinary gods of destruction are not their opponents." "Yes, but who will let them all die together in the end!" The gods of the universe who did not need to participate in the competition whispered, feeling a pity for Wu Ji Ta and Gillian, but the pity disappeared before long, and the expression of the Destroyer God became indifferent again. After all, they are just mere mortals, even if they have outstanding combat power, they will not be put in his eyes. "Great, my universe doesn''t need to be cleaned up." Xiangpa clasped his fists in both hands, almost kneeling down to worship. "Bados, we won." "Yes, Master Elephant." Bados''s face was filled with a gentle smile. "Wow... it''s not easy." Xiangpa thought of all the worries before the game, and now he can finally let go, can''t help holding Bados''s thigh, crying with tears and nose. On the other hand, Birus and Belumund had bleak faces, staring at the final result with dull eyes, and had not recovered for a long time. "It''s over." Billus looked sad. Weiss took a deep breath: "Master Billus, it looks like I''m going to say goodbye to you." Billus raised his head: "Weiss, you don''t need to say any more." "Monkey Wukong and the others are doing their best, but unfortunately, we are not lucky. We just knocked out with the people from Universe 11 and let the sixth Universe pick up the bargain." Birus looked at Xiangpa, "Asshole, you can Victory is given to you by my seventh universe." Elephant Pa snorted and turned away. Mu Yang sat back in his seat again, watching in a daze, "I didn''t expect Universe Seven to lose. Obviously I replaced the Turtle Immortal and the others. It stands to reason that the strength is stronger... because it didn''t turn Monkey King into The state of''Zhu Yi Ji Gong''?" "No, Goujita is not inferior to the Sun Wukong of "Zhu Yi Ji Gong", and it is also tied with Gillian. It''s just that people are not as good as the sky. Hitt of the sixth universe survived until the end." In the original book, the one who survived to the end should be No. 17, but this has changed at this time. Mu Yang felt that this was reasonable. After all, what was shown in the end was a well-matched battle, but luck was a little bit worse. If Guixianren and Tianjin Fan were allowed to participate in the competition and they could win the game in the end, that would be the real thing. science. It is necessary to know that Monkey King, who is in the state of "freely minded power", is not Ji Lians opponent. Finally, relying on the exhausted Monkey and Vegetas burst of energy, they can hold on to fight with Ji Lian, and finally win, itself. It''s not logical. "Forget it, the seventh universe will disappear for a while, and it will recover in the end anyway." Mu Yang shook his head and looked calmly. He knows that the great priest and the king are not really trying to destroy so many universes. The king may be ignorant and know how to do things, but the great priest will never do this. The name of the king lashes out the gods. In the void, the great priest looked at the gods with his hands behind his back. "Since the last person left on the ring is the sixth universe, then the result of the game has come out. It is the sixth universe that won the final victory in the''Congress of Force''." "Wujita of the seventh universe, and Jilian of the eleventh universe, you have contributed a wonderful battle to this conference, but it is a pity that you all failed. According to the rules of the game, I can only tell you a pity. ......" The great priest turned to look at King Quan, "Please refer to King Quan for a ruling." "Um~~" The king nodded: "Although it is a pity that Wukong lost, there is no way!" "Yeah, there is no way." The other king nodded in the same way, so the two kings looked at each other, raised their arms, and then clenched their fists as if they were holding something. The rules of the entire universe were activated instantly, and the bright light came from the king. The palms light up. "Clear!!" As soon as the voice fell, the people in the seventh universe and the eleventh universe lit up with crystal clear light. "Macarita, thank you for taking care of you for so long." Berumond, the clown **** of destruction, let out a heavy sigh of relief. There was a sad expression on Macarita''s face: "Goodbye, Lord Belumund." "Monkey Goku, Vegeta, thank you for your struggle, this is nothing we can do." In the end, Birus also hardened his bones, said thankful words, and glanced at the Xangpa of the Sixth Universe. He raised his middle finger. "Master Billus, you were magnanimous in the end." Weiss saw them off approvingly. "Of course." Billus gave Wes a white look. With a clatter, the brilliant light shone, and everyone in the seventh universe and everyone in the eleventh universe completely disappeared in the flash of the king. "..." Xiangpa stared blankly, not knowing what it was like. Although the two hadn''t dealt with each other for a long time, Birus was his brother after all, and Xiangpa''s heart was empty at the moment. "Hey, why didn''t that old aunt disappear?" The sharp-eyed Kevlar glanced at the position of the Seventh Universe. At the position where everyone had chosen to disappear, the blond-haired woman sat there steadily, and was not affected by the "clearing" power of the king. "Little girl, who did you say is the old aunt!!" No. 18''s eyes widened, and he looked at Kevlar angrily. The words of this uncultivated Saiyan are so uncomfortable. There is a kind of fan on the 18th. The urge to slap. "Why are you okay?" Kevlar shrank his neck, then came up with a riffraff, and yelled at number 18. "Yes, why didn''t she disappear?" "The others have disappeared, and she is safe and sound." The gods of the first universe, fifth universe, and eighth universe feel strange. The King''s ability to eliminate can not be offset, this is a well-known law. Xiangpa also looked at Bados: "Bados, what is going on?" Badoston gave a moment, and said, "This Miss Lasli is the niece of Lord God of the Great Realm, and she has been exempted from the fate of''clearing'' before participating in the''Conference of Power''." After hearing this, Xiangpa immediately showed an expression of envy, and sure enough, there is still a backstage! The angels can ignore the removal of the whole king because of the great priest with their backs. This seventh universe woman will not be removed because of the great realm king god. If you think about yourself, you are always worried and afraid, even if you escaped. This time it is cleared, who knows if there will be another time, people really cant be compared to people! I also want to hug my thighs. Glancing at the slender thighs of Bados, they are pretty, but the angel''s thighs are not "thick" enough! After the seventh and eleventh universes were cleared, the great priest looked at Hitt, the final winner, and said: "According to the rules of the conference, the player who wins the final victory will be rewarded." "Now Super Dragon Ball is yours!" After finishing The great priest waved his lower arm, and seven super dragon balls, which were bigger than the planet, appeared in the "Boundless Realm". The orange-red spherical surface was shining with dazzling crystal luster, seven The super dragon **** gathered together and looked magnificent. Even the well-informed gods of destruction showed a surprised expression at this time. "Hite, you can make a wish to Super Dragon Ball!" Mu Yang did not know when he stood by Hite''s side. "Ok." Hitt nodded slightly, his blood-red eyes looked at Super Dragon Ball. This is the second time he has seen Super Dragon Ball. The last time was when a martial arts contest was held between the Sixth Universe and the Seventh Universe. "Master of the Great Realm King, can you please summon the Super Dragon?" "Naturally." Mu Yang chuckled, then shouted in the language of gods: "Come out, the Dragon of God!" Chapter 566： Time Ring "Come out, the Dragon of God!" Following Mu Yang''s shout, a dragon chant sounded from the depths of "Wuzhijie", just like before summoning the super dragon. After a period of brewing, the golden diffuse light illuminates the whole Wuzhijie, "Roar..." the dragon The sound of chanting resounded throughout the world, and a huge impact suddenly erupted from the golden auspicious clouds. The majestic and majestic body of the super dragon appeared as if covering the sky and the sun. Looking at the golden dragon of the gods, all the gods'' eyes widened. The whole king danced happily. Mu Yang looked at Hitt seriously and said to him: "Now you can tell your wish. No matter what it is, Super Dragon can fulfill it for you." Hitt glanced at Mu Yang and saw his lips move slightly, and his ruby-like pupils shrank suddenly. Nodded, Hitt opened his mouth and said: "Please let the super dragon resurrect the universe and beings that have been cleared from the "Conference of Power"." Mu Yang smiled and conveyed to Hitt, and soon the eyes of the super dragon shined. "This wish can be realized!" The ancient super dragon spread its golden wings, and the golden light rushed out of the boundless world and fell into the vast void outside. Under the supernatural power of the super dragon, all the universes that had been cleaned up by the king were restored. Of course, it is not easy to resist the power of the king. Fortunately, the king did not completely destroy the universe under the orders of the great priest. Therefore, with the permission of the king, the universes were restored one by one. The gods and contestants who disappeared from the world have also returned. "Ah, why are we back?" Birus opened his eyes blankly. "I feel my head is blank!" Monkey King and Vegeta have separated from Goujita state. "We are not dead?" There was a sound of doubt, and all the gods who had disappeared walked around in death, and when they opened their eyes again, they found themselves still standing on the stand of the top ring. "It was Hit who resurrected you with the power of Super Dragon Ball." Weiss explained beside Billus. When Billus heard it, he realized what was going on. It turned out that they had indeed been cleared by the king once, but Hitt resurrected them with the dragon ball obtained by the victor. So he nodded kindly, and Bi Ruth glanced at Hitt. In fact, these are the reminders Mu Yang made to Hitt at the end, and it is also a test of the great priest to the winner. If Hit didn''t make this wish, it would be troublesome. But fortunately, Hitt himself was pure-hearted and lacked desires, and had no particularly urgent desires. He knew it at the first reminder and followed suit. The final result can be said to be satisfied by all parties. At this point, the All Kings "Power Conference" is completely over. Before leaving the "Boundless Realm", the great priest emphatically educates all the gods and tells them that if they dont work hard to improve the evaluation of their universe, they will hold a real "power" next time. "The Conference", all the gods were so scared that they nodded their heads to show their attitude. "Vegeta, we must practice hard after we go back, and we can''t lose again next time." Monkey King said seriously. Vegeta said, "I don''t need you to tell me, too." In a sense, they are all people who have died once. This kind of thing can never happen again. Next time, they will not be so lucky to be resurrected. "Gohan, this is a lesson, and then you can''t give up your practice." Piccolo said to Monkey King sternly. Monkey King nodded vigorously: "I understand." Speaking of martial arts training, it was never Sun Wufan''s ideal. The reason why he embarked on the road of martial arts since he was a young ambition to become a scholar is mostly from the oppression of the external situation, and once life is comfortable, Sun Wufan has no motivation to become stronger. This encounter gave him a little awakening, but it is hard to say whether he can give birth to the awakening of Gohan Broken Arm in Trunks World. Piccolo patted Sun Gohan on the shoulder, as long as he was willing to spare half of the time to practice martial arts, Piccolo would be very pleased. Just when everyone was about to return to their own universe, Califra, who had already separated from the state of Kevlar, rushed over excitedly: "Hey, you are all Saiyans, what happened to the previous transformations? , Can you teach me." "You''re so familiar!" No.18 sneered. Califora opened her round eyes: "I didn''t talk to you, now, can you teach me?" Kel''s little hand gently pulled Calvura: "Sister, you will cause trouble like this." No. 18 snorted dissatisfiedly, not looking at the barbaric girl. Speaking of which, if the person is not so scornful, he is still pretty cute. "Yes, if you want to learn, you can come to Earth in the future." Monkey King agreed readily. "Well, that''s it." Kalivra laughed loudly, and then was pulled away by Kiel while shaking her hand. After the people in the sixth universe left one by one, Mu Yang came to the 18th side: "Are you going back to Earth with Monkey King first, or let me send you directly into the accelerated world?" The 18th said: "Send me back to Earth first, I haven''t received my bonus yet." Mu Yang laughed dumbly, shook his head and stopped talking, then watched Weiss and the others leave Wuzhijie. Soon everyone in Wuzhijie left, and Mu Yang teleported back to the world of Kings, and then discussed with them about Broly. Broly is the Saiyan of the seventh universe. Although he will succeed the destructive **** of the tenth universe in the future, he can not go to the tenth universe temporarily when the tenth universe king **** has not yet arrived. After watching the game in Universe Seven, Kesi thought that there were so many top players in Universe Seven, it was better to let Broly learn from them. Broly himself has not yet mastered the transformation of the Saiyan. This game touched him a lot, and agreed with Kesi''s approach, so the two went to the seventh universe after obtaining the permission of the great priest. Away. "Mr. Muyang, you need to contact the Space-Time Patrol about Zamas. Although I have recovered all the time-space rings, I can''t interfere after Zamas escapes." The great priest assisted the king to manage the entire universe, but did not have the ability to travel through time and space. For Zamas, who was at large, could only rely on Mu Yang and the time and space patrol. "The great priest rest assured, I will deal with this matter as soon as possible." Mu Yang nodded and said. "Trouble." "It''s okay." Mu Yang waved his hand, and immediately contacted the time world king **** Kuro Noah with the time-space ring on his hand, and then obtained permission to travel through time and space from her, "Zamas used the time-space ring to return to more than a year ago. Fortunately, due to the circumvention of the power of the King of Time, the parallel world has not yet been created, so I will chase it now." "Well, trouble you." The great priest looked at Mu Yang, then watched him leave. Mu Yang lifted the ring in his hand, and soon a silver-white space-time passage appeared in front of him, and his body stepped forward, as if time and space were reversed, and the whole person was separated from the world of the king. No. 4 in the whole universe a year and a half ago. Earth. At this time, almost four years have passed since the Demon Buu incident in this world. The world is in a peaceful and peaceful state, and it is still a few days before the **** of destruction, Birus, wakes up. Suddenly, a silver-white light appeared in the sky, and a handsome, fresh and handsome black-haired man emerged from the light. Mu Yang glanced around with a calm expression, and quickly noticed the situation on the northern Baozi Mountain. "At this time, Monkey King was still reclaiming farmland in Baozi Mountain, which means that Zamas has not collected the Super Dragon Ball, nor has he replaced Monkey King''s body." "He must be cleaned up before he makes major historical changes!" In the original book, Zamas used the power of the space-time ring to return to the past, and replaced Monkey King''s body with the power of Super Dragon Ball, and then killed Monkey King, thus creating a parallel world. What Muyang had to do now was to find Zamas before he could exchange for Sun Wukong''s body. To avoid the creation of new parallel worlds. Originally, the Time and Space Ring of the World King God was used to allow the World King God to observe the past and the present and better manage the universe It is attached to the power of the Time World King God, so when the World King God uses the time and space ring, From entering to leaving, the entire time period will be suppressed by the power of the King of Time, so that it will not be divided. The Realm King God is only allowed to observe and not intervene in anything during this period of time, otherwise other parallel worlds will easily form when he leaves. ... (Ps: My other book, "Miss Transformation" is being updated, and will be on Sanjiang next week. Those who are interested in transforming texts can go and support it! Introduction: That night, Bai Xiao hit a ghost. And no one knows that since then, this handsome boy has become a beautiful student. Qing Guo Qing Cheng is too superficial, brutality and iron fist are her signature. If a person has no dreams, what is the difference from salted fish... Bai Xiao looked at herself in the mirror and was silent. ) Chapter 567： Zamas The time and space where Mu Yang came now is relatively peaceful, because almost four years have passed since the incident of Majin Buu, and all the Dragon Ball fighters put down their vigilance and lived a peaceful life. Even Buu, the most terrifying evil demon in the universe, has been wiped out, and the world should be truly peaceful. In this state of mind, the Dragon Ball fighters no longer have the spirit of fighting in the past. Even the Sun Wukong, who is the most enthusiastic about practice among the few people, is under the pressure of Qiqi, and began to participate in labor work every day-reclaiming land in the corner of Baozi Mountain, planting some fruits and vegetables to support the family. Needless to say, Monkey King, fighting was not something he liked in the first place. Four years of desolation caused his strength to decline drastically. Even turning into a Super Saiyan has become more difficult. However, he himself didn''t care, instead he was immersed in the learning of becoming a scholar. Maybe this was the right way he thought. Mu Yang didn''t show up to meet Monkey King and the others, because he wanted to minimize the interference to the world as he came through him. He sensed the situation on Monkey King from a distance, and Mu Yang shook his head. "After a while, when the **** of destruction, Billus, wakes up, you will know that peace in ordinary times is only appearance, and there are more challenges outside." If you believe in the words of the King of the East and think that the world of Demon Buu will be peaceful after annihilation, then you are quite wrong. The last thing in the Dragon Ball world is the master. There is still a mountain high. If you stop struggling, you will soon be surpassed. Monkey King is an obvious example. Think of the majestic "Mysterious Gohan" a few years ago, and in four years it has become a "Wild Bifan" that can''t even beat miscellaneous fish. The whole process is really regrettable. Shaking his head, Mu Yang no longer cares about them, but concentrates on searching for the whereabouts of Zamas. This time Mu Yang did not rely on Weiss and the others, but searched for the sixth and seventh universes by himself. Even, he had to avoid the attention of Weiss and Bados to avoid unnecessary trouble. His thoughts calmed down, and the next second accelerated the spread of the world''s power, Mu Yang''s thinking gradually covered the Seventh Universe, and countless spiral galaxies and Milky Way appeared in front of Mu Yang''s eyes. From this look, Mu Yang discovered four of the Seventh Universe. Dragon Ball remained safe and sound in the universe. In this way, Zamas is now collecting the three dragon **** in the sixth universe... His eyes condensed slightly, and Mu Yang made a judgment. The world king **** does not have the magical power of angels. Even if Zamas finds the super dragon ball, it will take a lot of work to move it to the seventh universe. This gave Muyang plenty of time. In the next moment, Mu Yang''s figure began to gradually disappear from the earth. He did not go directly to the sixth universe to find Zamas, but first went to the planet Ambela near the center of the Milky Way. Soon in the galaxy where the planet Ambela is located, a huge blue planet appeared in the field of vision, and a huge dragon ball of the same size was not far away. Mu Yang landed on the planet Ambela and searched for Gaia on this vibrant planet, but found nothing. "Gaia''s existence is really unique, even if it is a parallel world, there is no existence of it... That is to say, since Gaia''s birth, the existence of Gaia will not be split by the division of the world. As for whether it is really like the time Like the Realm King God, beyond the timeline, it remains to be verified." It is almost impossible to detach from the time axis. Even the king and the great priest cannot do this because of the attributes of the gods. The reason why Mu Yang goes beyond the time axis is because he gained the time when he became a time-space patrol. The help of the world king god. From this point of view, Gaia is not an ordinary life form, perhaps as the great priest said, it is the dragon soul of the super dragon ball, and the specific identity needs to be asked about the king of time. After spending a while on the planet Ambela, Mu Yang also did not see Bill Gil. After some inquiries, I found out that the Bir Gil of this world had died with Slag many years ago. Now, in the Ambel galaxy, Both Super Dragon Balls are unguarded. Sighing for the difference in the world, Mu Yang stopped staying any more, and then teleported towards the sixth universe. Crossing the gap between the universe and the universe, Mu Yang stepped into the sixth universe, and the same wide-area probe was released. Soon the corners of Mu Yang''s mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. "Zamas finally found you." "However, in order to prevent him from using the space-time ring to escape, he needs to reinforce the surrounding space-time before going." Mu Yang lifted the golden ring in his hand. This ring was a symbol of the members of the Time and Space Patrol. Compared with the white ring in the hands of the Realm King God, it had many more magical functions. Among them, the construction of a "space-time barrier" is one of them, which can effectively confine the enemy in a certain area in terms of time and space. The golden time-space ring was authorized by the Time Realm King God, and immediately shining brightly, the time and space of the sixth universe was strengthened in an instant. Even if Zamas, who has the time-space ring, don''t want to use the time-space ring to break free. After doing all this, Mu Yang put on the special red windbreaker of the members of the Time and Space Patrol, and a heroic temperament came into being. The first time I wore such a dress, the temperament was good, Mu Yang had a faint smile on his face, and then flashed, teleported towards Zamasi. Speaking of it, Mu Yang already has two sets of **** costumes in his hands, namely the red windbreaker of the Time and Space Patrol and the **** robe of the Great Realm King of the universe. In the future, do you want to make a set of unique clothes for those who accelerate the world? Decorate the facade? ... On the other side, Zamas, dressed in the style of the God of the Tenth Universe Realm, stood in front of a super dragon ball with excitement. "It''s not in vain that I consulted Mr.''Zuno'' and finally found the first super dragon ball. As long as seven dragon **** are collected, those stupid humans will disappear from the universe." Before entering this time and space, Zamas went to Mr. Zuno''s planet It is said that Zuno knew all the secrets of the world. After getting information about the seven super dragon **** from him, Zamas went to the sixth universe without stopping. The reason why he came to the sixth universe first instead of collecting dragon **** in the seventh universe was because he planned to summon in the seventh universe. Super dragon. When Zamas served as the apprentice king of the world, he was faintly dissatisfied with human beings, but what really turned his dissatisfaction into hatred was after watching the game between the sixth universe and the seventh universe. . During the game, the power displayed by Monkey King and Vegeta deeply hit Zamas''s pride, so that he gradually had the crazy idea of ??extinction of mankind. But it''s not easy to do all this, he needs to get strong power. So Sun Wukong''s body has already been stared at by him. It might be laughable to say it, Zamas wants to completely eliminate mankind, but the first thing he needs to use is the power of mankind. . m. Chapter 568： Obliterate Zamas stood in front of the first super dragon ball, looking at the dragon ball in front of him with a somewhat embarrassed expression. Although the world king **** is proficient in the power of creation and good at instant movement, he wants to move objects as large as the super dragon ball. It was really difficult, after all, the power of the realm king was not as magical as the angels. If they were replaced by Vis or Bados, then with a wave of the magic staff, a few super dragon **** would fly away with them. "To move this dragon ball to the seventh universe, it may be possible to pass through the two highest realm kings in the universe, but if you do so, it is easy to alarm the realm kings on both sides, so you must act carefully." There was a hint of embarrassment on the pale green face, but thinking of his great career, Zamas gritted his teeth and decided to take a risk. With his palms close to the flat surface, the Divine Power of the Realm King God gradually activated, and the Super Dragon Ball moved slightly, and then flew towards the Realm King God Realm of the sixth universe with difficulty. After all, only the supernatural power of the apprentice of the world king god, even if you sneaked on the Potala earrings of the world king god, the supernatural power in the body is not so abundant, so you need to rest for a while after moving a distance. "Human beings are the only failure in all things created by God. I want to make the world and the universe a better peach blossom field. Make up for the mistakes of the gods who refuse to admit failure." With a crazy look on his face, Zamas murmured to himself. Do what is right in the name of justice. This means that Zamass creed of life, and has always believed that this is the truth, so when he exercises this creed, Zamas feels that endless power emerges from him. Suddenly, there was a burst of subtle ripples in the void, and the spatial fluctuations gradually unfolded, as if objects from high latitudes fell into low-dimensional space. The entire cosmic starry sky became no longer calm, and Zamas, who was trying to push the super dragon ball forward, suddenly felt some resistance in the space, and the whole person seemed to be in a quagmire. Zamas''s face suddenly became difficult to look. "What''s the matter? Why did the space suddenly become muddy? Could it be someone who discovered my actions?" The abilities of advanced gods are unpredictable, and Zamas is really worried that other gods will discover his ambition. At this time, a red figure appeared in front of Zamas. When this person appeared, the rules of the surrounding space seemed to be faintly avoided to both sides. This is the majesty of the time and space patrol, everything needs to give way when performing its mission. "Finally found you, Zamas!" "Killing the tenth universe king God Kvass, snatching the king **** Potala earrings and the time and space ring, and traveling through time and space violates the rules of the gods, and attempts to destroy the entire universe of human beings, no matter which one is a felony!" A cold voice came, and the faint voice was full of majesty. When Zamas heard this, his pupils suddenly narrowed a circle, his face was ugly: "Who are you on earth?" "Me, you can call me the''Great Realm King God'', or you can call me the executor of the''Time and Space Patrol Team''. You violated the laws of the Realm King God, and now I want to punish you!" Mu Yang floated Standing in front of Zamas, he looked at the green-skinned trainee world king god. He looks like a talent. He should have become an excellent realm king god, but it is a pity that his mind is not right. As the Tenth Universe Kvass said, there are too many thoughts hidden in his heart. When Zamas heard the other party''s hidden ambitions, his face changed drastically, but soon he showed disdain again: "I don''t care who you are, but anyone who stops me is my enemy." "All I did was to correct the mistakes made by the gods." Zamas has never heard of any great realm kings, nor does he know the time-space patrol. In his eyes, anyone who blocks him is an enemy and should be eliminated, and Mu Yang is an obstacle deliberately blocking his realization of his great ideals. . Mu Yang shook his head: "A mere apprentice World King God thinks he is a god? It''s not your turn to have the final say in this world. As a god, especially the World King God, I don''t have any charity. Let''s''kill'' you before you make a big mistake." "Humanity is a race full of errors, and their existence will threaten the entire world sooner or later." "That''s not something you need to manage!" Mu Yang frowned. If he is not in his position and does not seek political affairs, the realm king **** should look like the realm king god, creating the planet and promoting the development of the universe. "Huh." Zamasi snorted with a gloomy face, as if he could see that Mu Yang was not an ordinary god, but at this time he had nothing to worry about. He dropped the super dragon ball in the distance and Zamasi waved. He attacked Mu Yang with his arm. But Zamas''s strength is a lot weaker after all. Before he got the body of Monkey King, his strength was only a little bit stronger than Lightning Sharu. Almost no need to resist, Zamasi''s attack could not cause damage to Mu Yang. With a bang, Zamasi''s attack fell on Mu Yang''s chest. Mu Yang''s whole body remained unchanged, and he gently brushed off the part that was attacked by Zamasi. Mu Yang''s face was cold and expressionless. "Your attack can''t cause me harm. Speaking of you, as the trainee world king, you are also under my jurisdiction, so are you now ready to accept punishment?" After hearing Mu Yang''s words, Zamasi''s body became cold, showing an expression of disbelief. "You..." Zamas looked dispirited, the other party didn''t have any defense, but even so, his attack didn''t work at all. "who are you?" "Didn''t I say that, the Great Realm King God!!" "Impossible, I have never heard of the existence of the Great Realm King God!" Zamas was messed up, and said these words as if he had exhausted all his power. Is it really as the other party said, because the other party''s status is too high, I have not heard of it before? But even a high-level god, it is impossible for him to bear his own attack unpreparedly without doing anything! You must know that although his strength is not the top world king god, it is definitely not bad. At this time, Zamas suddenly thought of running away. As long as the ring of time and space is in hand, he can leave at any time, and at most, change time and space, and he can still come back. Thinking of this, Zamas grinned and raised the space-time ring in his hand to travel through time and space, but after a long time, his body did not leave the current world. The space-time ring seems to have failed. "How could this happen, how did the power of the space-time ring disappear?" Zamas''s green face was stiff, his heart was beating violently, cold sweat rippling, and his body couldn''t help curling back. "It''s a pity that the level of your ring is not high, and you can''t use it in front of me." Speaking of brightening the golden ring in his hand, he immediately turned his face straight and looked at Zamas with a cold expression. A group of regular energy revolved in the palm of his hand, and the "erasing" energy that accelerated the world burst into brilliant light. The palm of his hand stretched out towards Zamas-- "Destroy!!" He gave a soft yell, an infinite force rushing toward his face, more domineering than the "destroy" of the **** of destruction, similar to the "clearing" of the king! In the next second, Zamas''s expression was stiff, and in the fierce struggle, his body was crushed into powder from bottom to top, and it quickly dispersed with the wind. After Mu Yangs accelerated world promotion, his "erasing" ability has also been upgraded. Now not only the body, but also the soul can be erased together Zamas can be said to die before he becomes a master. Just before his ambition sprouted, he was hit by Mu Yang and disappeared with the death of his body and soul. Two golden earrings from the realm king and a box containing the original and auxiliary parts of the space-time ring fell. Mu Yang caught the two things and put them in his own space, and after checking the surrounding situation, he adjusted the surrounding time and space with the time and space ring in his hand. With a splash, all traces of Zamas were erased, and the void suddenly opened a crack. All the effects caused by Zamas were also merged into the cracks of time and space in a tornado-like whirlwind, and then in time Suppressed by the mighty power of the king of the world, a peculiar singularity of time and space was formed. It''s like the singularity when I first met Bit and Knott. Of course, that Super Dragon Ball also returned to its original position. Nodded with satisfaction, and after confirming that there was nothing left out, Mu Yang''s figure flashed and left this time and space directly. Chapter 569： Upcoming event As time and space shuttled, the bizarre scene flashed in front of his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, Mu Yang had returned to the real world. In Universe Seven, the 18th had already returned to Earth with Monkey King and the others at this time. Thinking of what happened to this "Conference of Power", these fighters who participated in the competition felt terrified. "Hey, Monkey King, you should fulfill your promise and revive me." Frieza stood in front of Monkey King and the others coldly. Compared with Frieza before, he has gotten along a lot better. Monkey King nodded and kept his promise: "Wait a minute, I will go to Bulma for Dragon Ball Radar now." "Don''t be so troublesome." Weiss stopped Monkey King, and then used a magic scepter on Frieza''s head in Monkey King''s puzzled eyes, only to see a mysterious halo flashing past, and the halo representing the dead had disappeared. In a certain sense, the angels represent the rules of the universe governing the whole king. The scepter in their hands is more magical than the dragon ball, because in order to allow Frieza to compete on behalf of the seventh universe, he has made an exception and made a flesh for him, so he is now resurrected. Just remove the aperture above the head. "Oh, am I resurrected?" "Yes, this is your reward." Frieza participated in the competition on behalf of Universe Seven. Although he failed to win in the end, he was considered laborious, and Weis resurrected him. "Ohhhhhhh..." Frieza moved his body, didn''t feel any discomfort, couldn''t help laughing happily. With his eyes narrowed, Frieza wanted to build his Frieza army again. Vegeta lowered her mouth and stared at Frieza and said, "If you dare to do anything wrong, we will not let you go." Frieza smiled coldly, the evil face looked at Vegeta, and waved at him: "You can try Vegeta, but now this king doesn''t want to form any more large forces... , Maybe a small organization is also good." The large-scale cosmic power is bound to violate the interests of many people, and Sun Wukong and the others will definitely not let him invade other planets unscrupulously. The resurrected Frieza''s vision is no longer what it used to be. He who participated in the power conference has realized that In the wider world outside, where will the influence of the North Galaxy be seen in the eyes. He just wanted to summon his old subordinates, and then act in the universe under the name of Frieza''s squad, while being active and enhancing his strength by the way. "Frieza, you have a good idea." As if to see through Frieza''s mind, Wes looked at him with a faint smile: "The Seventh Universe lacks masters like you. If you are willing to continue to grow stronger, you can survive the crisis again. ." Frieza''s heart jumped suddenly, and she felt like she was seen through...Looking at Weiss''s calm expression, Frieza chuckled, but her heart was extremely alert. "Naturally, this king is very willing to make friends with Monkey King and the others!" After speaking, Yu Guang glanced at Monkey King: "You guys are also waiting. The next time you meet this king, you will be surprised. You will die in this king''s hands by then, don''t blame me." "I will work harder to practice." Monkey King knocked with both hands. Frieza stared at Monkey King for a moment, suddenly laughed, and then jumped towards the sky. "That fellow Frieza, I always feel that it is a hidden danger!" Vegeta has a deep fear of Frieza. This is a habit developed when she was young. Monkey King said seriously: "No matter what, as long as you don''t lose to He will do it. Only if there is a threat from behind can we continue to improve." Vegeta nodded, agreeing with this: "You are right." Billus stood aside, digging his ears with a finger, and then blew it on his mouth: "I think Frieza is pretty good, Monkey King...you and Vegeta sometimes lack him like that. Ruthless!" Vegeta was once very evil, but life on earth has obliterated the ferocity of his Saiyans, and the Monkey King needless to say, sometimes as simple as an idiot. For Birus, the **** of destruction, the good and evil of mortals are meaningless to him, and Frieza and Monkey King are just living under the rules of mortals. Don''t look at them now with the power of a demigod, but as long as Birus is willing, he can use the authority of the **** of destruction at any time to give them the most equal destruction! Of course, in the absence of masters, he has to think more about things than Ruth. "Oh, Lord Billus, don''t mislead them by your standards. Everyone has their own rules. They are not gods of destruction, so naturally they can''t kill innocent people like you!" Weiss turned to Billus. In the next moment, he was dismantling the stage of Birus. Billus snorted, turned his head, didn''t hold back with Weiss this time. At this moment, a bright light shone in the courtyard, and Mu Yang''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Seeing Mu Yang appeared, everyone immediately saluted him. After seeing the authority of the Great Realm King God, Birus walked up with a smile on his face. Mu Yang nodded slightly towards them, and then looked at the number 18 next to his eyes, and saw that the girl was sitting in the pavilion happily counting the suitcases of cash he had brought from Bulma. Her beautiful eyes could only Saw the banknotes. I don''t know why she wants so much money. "Lasli, you have got your money, come back with me now." "Ok." She closed the suitcase with a "pop", and the 18th dragged a few suitcases to Mu Yang''s side. She hadn''t forgotten that there was also a game waiting for herself in her world: "Uncle, help me get it together." Mu Yang shook his head helplessly, snapped his fingers, and put the suitcase into the acceleration world. This time, the 18th has achieved the greatest gain. It not only broke through the demigod level that others dream of, and became the pinnacle master in the universe in one fell swoop, but also received 100 million yuan from Bulma. It is conceivable that she will sleep in the future. It''s going to be fun. "Everyone, there are still many uncertain powerhouses waiting for you in the future. For your universe, hurry up and increase your strength!" Mu Yang exclaimed. "Yes, Lord Great Realm King God!" "We will continue to work hard." Billus, Monkey King and others responded in unison. Since the Great Realm King God said that there will be a strong enemy in the future, it must have a basis and will not aimlessly. For a time, whether it was Birus or Monkey King, they looked like a rival. Seeing Sun Wukong and the others being so solemn, Mu Yang knew that his words frightened them, and what he was about to say, after thinking about it, lets forget it, anyway, after a while, they will encounter the escape from the prison planet. Its good to keep them on guard at all times. Waved their hands, shrouded energy on himself and No. 18, and Mu Yang disappeared under the gaze of Billus and others. ... The sun and the moon are reversed and time passes. Two months passed quickly. In the main universe where Mu Yang lived, after a long period of preparation, the 28th Budokai, which was delayed for two years, was finally about to begin. In the past few days, martial arts masters from all over the world are preparing carefully. Because the overall competition has been delayed for two years, this year''s martial arts meeting has received more attention than previous ones. I don''t know how many martial artists want to show their skills in the martial arts meeting after waiting for five years. Chapter 570： Participants The capital of the west, the home of Klin. Since marrying Suno six years ago, Klin has also moved out of the Kamiseon House and has served as a consultant in the West Capital Martial Arts Association. In addition to instructing young martial artists, he is also pondering deeper levels of martial arts. "Klin, you are the general counsel of this martial arts meeting, and you can arrange some of the best positions for us at that time." As a comrade of Klin for many years, Le Ping put his hand on Klin''s shoulder, and said jokingly. . Klin smiled: "Do you still need to rely on me for your position? Just show your identity and the organizer will definitely arrange it properly." On the earth with a strong atmosphere of martial arts, the images of top martial artists-Klin, Leping, Monkey King, etc. are almost household names, and the battle against Hildgang two years ago made them even more famous. Savior of the earth. Now no matter where you go, you can enjoy the highest treatment. Leping whispered: "I''m not going to keep a low profile." "You have to keep a low profile. You have made the most public appearances in the past few years. Look at Wukong and Vegeta. They all cultivate with one mind." "I am different from them." At this moment Le Ping noticed a cute little girl who opened the door and walked in. She was about four or five years old, with bright red hair and a small face carved with jade. She was very cute. She was the daughter of Klin and Suno Marlen, just four years old this year. "Wow, Little Marlen is getting cuter and cuter, when will I start teaching her martial arts!" Klin picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip: "Suno meant that after she went to school, it was a girl anyway, and there was no need to hold it so tightly." "Will I be her teacher in the future?" "Don''t, I have already found her an enlightenment teacher." Klin refused Leping''s kindness. "Who did you find?" "Of course it''s Qiqi!" Among the female warriors of the earth, the strongest are the Muyang family, followed by Qiqi and Kanalita. In recent years, the Muyang familys attention has been focused on the acceleration world, so Klin I asked Qiqi to be Marlen''s future teacher. Anyway, it was my sister, everything was easy to discuss. Leping nodded when she heard that Klin was looking for Qiqi to be Marlens teacher. At this time, Suno, who was wearing a police uniform, came back from get off work. After seeing Leping, he nodded towards him, and then started preparing dinner with Klin. . Seeing Klin and Suno busy working in the kitchen together, Leping chuckled, feeling like being fed dog food. Maybe he should also start a family. ... On the other side of the West Capital, Vegeta and Shasri practiced in the gravity room. On the other side of the gravity room, there is a room where their son Alex practiced. Knocking, Monkey King brought his family to Vegeta''s home. "Alex is still practicing?" Monkey King looked at the young man waving his fists in the training room in surprise. Vegeta proudly said: "My son naturally needs to work hard. Although this child was not as good as Sun Wutian when he was a child, he is after all the blood of the Saiyan royal family. He has never slackened during this period of time." "By the way, why are you only over here, Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye?" Monkey King scratched his head: "Wu Tian has had a new girlfriend during this period, so he hasn''t come home much, but Hongye ran to Elek''s house all day." He was also very troubled about the discipline of children. On the contrary, Kiki and Bulma are very open, and they don''t seem to worry at all. Vegeta laughed and swung his head arrogantly: "It doesn''t seem to be a comparison, my Vegeta''s son is better than yours." "I can''t assume that I didn''t hear this. Although Goten is outside, his practice has not fallen. Hongye and Elek will only become more powerful. You must know that when they were nine years old, they were able to Transformed into Super Saiyan 2." Qiqi said proudly beside her. "Then let them compare in the martial arts club to see whose child is the best." Vegeta clasped his arms. Anyway, he has been competing with Monkey King for more than ten years, and this time he is not interested in participating in martial arts. Yes, it is better to let their children participate in their place. Monkey King nodded and said, "Yes, they all know about the martial arts club." "By the way, Kakarot, haven''t you been developing Super Saiyan 3 for the past few years, don''t you know how the development is?" Shasli came out wearing a casual wear. Monkey King scratched his head: "Super Saiyan 3 is indeed developed, but compared with Super Saiyan 2, it consumes a lot of energy. With my strength, it is impossible to fight for a long time." Vegeta said disdainfully: "I think you must have gone the wrong way. Look at which one of Muqiu and the others has further developed Super Saiyan 3, there is no such thing, so I think the next path should be Optimized on the basis of Super Saiyan 2, instead of blindly increasing the strength of the transformation, after all, our body simply cannot support unlimited power stacking." Super Saiyan 1 superimposes 50 times the power on the body, Super Saiyan 2 is 100 times stronger, and Monkey Kings Super Saiyan 3 is directly 400 times stronger. With the flesh and blood of a mortal, there is no support at all. . "Maybe it is, but I still want to continue experimenting." "Then you continue to experiment. Don''t think that you used to be farther than me, and now you must be able to surpass me. I haven''t rested in the past few years. Now I am not what I used to be." With his achievements, Vegetas face is full of smiles. He abandoned the previous style of superimposing combat power and began to pursue the full power of Super Saiyan 2. Although it seems that his transformation status has not changed, his strength has actually improved. Up. "Really, then I am looking forward to it." Monkey King looked at Vegeta very seriously. Seeing that the two of them were talking again and again, Qiqi, Bulma, and Shasli couldn''t help but laugh, and they were no strangers to this situation. When will Monkey King be able to get along with Vegeta peacefully? That''s a weird thing! A few days passed quietly. All the contestants have completed their final preparations On this day, Sun Wutian took his girlfriend Angela to the venue of the Budo Club, and Sun Hongye also left with Elek, besides In addition to them, there are masters from the temple in the new generation. "Dad, you said you want to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club?" In the city, a girl with crisp short hair looked at her father in surprise. It was a middle-aged man with an explosive head: "Of course, you look down on me. Although your father has no ability to enter the Temple of Heaven, he is also a martial artist. He has also achieved good results in previous martial arts conferences. Grades." "Alright, you go and participate, anyway, there will be no particularly powerful people in the martial arts meeting." The short-haired girl said lightly. The two who are in conversation are Vidili and her father Satan. If it weren''t for Kanalita''s orders, Vidili would have no interest in what the world''s number one martial arts club would be. Chapter 571： Sun Hongye and Bidili A big city near the Western Capital, today is the day when the 28th World No. 1 Budokai begins. Since it has been suspended for five years, this year''s martial arts meeting has attracted special attention from outsiders. The competition format of the worlds No. 1 Budokai is roughly the same as before, but the organizers have been introducing new ones and making adjustments according to the actual situation. This years competition is divided into two parts: the junior group and the adult group. The competition in the junior group is very simple and straightforward. It was held in front of open-air audiences, and the adult group was divided into qualifiers, election contests, and 32 finals due to the large number of people. When the juvenile group is facing the audience, the adult group will conduct the preliminary qualifiers in the Jingwu Gymnasium. In addition, the conference has also set up a general counsel and an organization team. The general counsel will temporarily be held by Klin. This is why Leping said that he would help him get a few good positions when he was at Klin''s house. The registration area for the competition. Since a few days ago, martial arts enthusiasts from all over the world have come to report one after another. Today, it is especially overcrowded and the staff are so busy that they dont even have time to rest. Due to the large number of martial arts enthusiasts signing up for the adult group, a strength test is also required when signing up to eliminate some people who are indiscriminately filling their numbers. "Chichichi..." The order-keeping broadcast kept ringing. A crowd of people rushed towards the registration area. As the competition time approached, the registration area was crowded with people. The reporters of the TV station took microphones to report on the situation here, and then followed the cameramen to the participants. Conduct an interview. I saw 16 service areas lined up in the registration points. A machine for testing human strength is placed in front of each service area. Every participant has to perform a test, and then a special recording is made by the side. The staff enters information. boom! With a burst of exclamation from the crowd, a girl with short hair clenched her fist and struck hard towards the tester. The value on the machine display rolled up and finally stayed at the number of 1400J, which is 140 combat power. "Bidili player, 1400J, qualified!" The staff in charge of the record held down the glasses and solemnly wrote Vidili''s name on the roster. "Wow, this little girl is amazing." "It seems that I haven''t used all my strength!" "This martial arts meeting looks very interesting. In just a while, there have been several masters. It would be great if there were the grand occasions of ten years ago." There was a commotion in the crowd, and they were all shocked by the girls strength. Today the quality of the Budokai has been rising, but it is still rare to see a gathering of masters like the 23rd Budokai. At this time, I saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old. The girl could not help feeling surprised that she had such strength. "Hahaha, Vidili is great." Satan yelled happily. Vidili looked at the people around him nonchalantly and said to Satan, "Daddy, it''s your turn." "Hmm." Satan moved his wrist, took a deep breath, yelled and punched the human body tester with a bang, 2350J. "Satan player, 2350J, qualified!" The staff shouted again. Satan laughed triumphantly: "What do you think of Dad, Vidili, isn''t it bad?" "It''s okay to show your strength a little bit, you don''t have to use your full strength." Bidili said helplessly. Her father just likes to show off in front of people. It''s just a pre-selection for registration. Does it need to be so public? "Hahaha..." Satan raised his head and laughed. He took the number plate from the staff and turned to go to the reserved hotel. Vidili followed and sighed, and then he was about to leave. When she turned around, she didn''t pay attention and hit a soft body. Vidili quickly apologized: "Ah, sorry, I didn''t hurt you." "Uh... it''s okay!" With a very soft voice, Bidelli raised her head and saw a young girl with bright eyes and great grace, her black hair tied into a bunch of ponytails, her eyes bright, like bright stars in the night sky. This girl is so beautiful... Vidili stared blankly and couldn''t help being there. Suddenly remembering that it was rude to stare at the other person, Vidili hurriedly stepped aside and stopped blocking the other person''s way. "Are you also here to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club?" Vidili couldn''t help but ask. The words just came out and felt superfluous. Since the opponent came to the registration point, they must have come to participate. "Yes, came with a few friends." "My name is Vidili." "My name is Sun Hongye!" The girl with black hair and black eyes smiled pretty and pulled the boy with the same black hair beside her, "This is my boyfriend Elek." The boy standing next to Sun Hongye is Elek. So she has a boyfriend... I don''t know why, Bidili suddenly felt a loss, even she felt strange. Bidili didn''t know that if Sun Hongye was born as a male, it would have been her boyfriend, Sun Wufan, but now, under various changes, Sun Hongye is not the Sun Wufan in the original book. The fate with Vidili in the original book naturally disappeared. Gracefully and politely smiled at Sun Hongye and the others, and Bidili was not in a hurry to go to the hotel, so she stood by and chatted with them. There were four people in the other party. In addition to the Sun Hongye and Elek introduced just now, there was also a young man with lavender hair, named Sun Wutian, who was a relative of Sun Hongye. At this time, Sun Wutian was holding the hand of an orange-haired girl, who was his girlfriend Angela... "From the perspective of your breathing, you should have practiced martial arts since you were young, right?" Bidili asked. After specific training, the martial artist''s breath is very long, and it is more stable than ordinary people. "Well, I practiced martial arts under the supervision of my family when I was very young. It was not easy at that time." "I did the same, but I insisted on it. I hope I can meet you in the martial arts club later." "Then you have to be prepared, we are not weak." Sun Hongye pulled her hair lightly, his expression indifferent. "See you at that time!" Bidili smiled, because she was trained in the temple, her eyes were very high, although she saw that Sun Hongye and the others were not ordinary people, but she thought that among the same young people, there should be few able to take over. She''s attacking. "By the way, the deadline for registration is coming. Are you not going to register yet?" Vidili asked after chatting for a while. "There are still a few people who will sign up together when they arrive." "Oh." Not long after the people finished speaking, a few more figures came over, it was Mu Qiu, La Zili, Amy, Lapis, and the 18th who was going to grab another pot of gold at the martial arts meeting. Only the 18th of the few people came to participate in the competition. Mu Qiu and the others were purely watching the excitement. After meeting, they exchanged greetings, and they walked towards the registration office. "Vidilly, we''ll sign up first, and see you at the martial arts meeting in a while." "Yeah." Bidili stood there watching Sun Hongye and the others sign up. When they were about to turn around and leave, there was a sudden exclamation in the crowd. Not surprisingly, Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian quickly caused a sensation in the pre-selection registration place. Several people flung their fists at the strength tester, directly hitting very explosive data. "Sun Hongye, 5600J, qualified!" "Sun Wutian, 5700J, qualified!" "Electric player, 6600J, he... qualified!" Even the staff in charge of the record looked stupid. One by one, the people who were going to sign up thought that there was a problem with the instrument, and other players were inserted in the middle. When several consecutive numbers of less than 500J were played, everyone reacted~www.novelhall .com~ It''s not that the instrument has a problem, but the players in front are really good. When it was the 18th turn, she frowned, not knowing how much effort she should exert. After thinking about it, she simply stretched out her finger and tapped it towards the tester. clang! "9999J!" "Hey, the strength is a little bit stronger!" No. 18 stretched her fingers back, shaking her head and looking at everyone. "Great... great!" The staff stared out. "Rasli contestant, 9999J, qualified!" Standing on the side, Bidili looked at Sun Hongye and the others in shock at this time. It seemed that a huge boulder was suddenly dropped in the calm lake water, and there was a large wave: "Sun Hongye and the others are Where did it come from, and why is it so powerful?" What the teacher Kanalita said when she left the temple suddenly appeared in her mind. It turns out that there are really so many masters in the lower realm. Chapter 572： King of the East and many more! Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian, they are both surnamed Sun, are they the child of Mr. Sun Wukong? Vidili suddenly remembered the hero who saved the earth two years ago. Even the name is so similar, it must be related. But just as Bidili was thinking about it, there was a sudden rumbling, and a young man with a faint sneer on his face threw a punch, directly knocking the tester into scrap. "Oh, Alex, you tried too hard!" Monkey King shouted. Alex shrugged: "This machine is too fragile." Bidili opened his round eyes: "This person is also Sun Hongye''s companion? They are so strong!!" At this moment, Satan, who was watching the situation, touched Vidili''s shoulder with his elbow, and said with a look of fear: "Are these people also here to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club? I think the hope of winning this time is very slim... " Vidili nodded. Originally thought it would be easy to win a good ranking with her strength, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. There are actually so many hidden masters on earth. But I won''t lose either... Vidili cheered herself up. At this time, the blond host who walked out of the corridor of Jingwu Hall in the distance saw the situation here and ran over. When he saw Sun Wutian and the others, his eyes suddenly lit up. He knows Sun Wutian, and because of Klin''s role as general counsel, he has a clear picture of the family situation of Sun Wukong and other Dragon Ball fighters. "Miss Sun Hongye, and Mr. Sun Wutian... The martial arts club that you can participate in is finally no longer ordinary. To be honest, I still miss the few games that your father participated in that year!" The blond host can say that he followed the world One martial arts will grow up together, and when it comes to being wonderful, it is still in the early years. "Hey, you are Mr. Mu Qiu and Miss Aimia!" Seeing Mu Qiu and the others were there, the blonde host was even more excited. When he received martial arts training in the temple, he had met Muqiu and the others, they were the same door of the goddess Kanalita, not to mention that their father was the legendary **** of martial arts, the pioneer of an era. "You look a lot older." Mu Qiu greeted with a smile. After all, after hosting the martial arts meeting for decades, wrinkles had appeared on the blond host''s forehead. "Are you also here to participate in the Budokai?" The blond host asked expectantly. "No." "That''s a pity." The blond host looked regretful, but when he learned that he was going to compete on the 18th, his face immediately overflowed with a smile. He had a foreboding that there would be several unprecedented battles in this competition. He had to let the skills go ahead. The personnel upgrade the camera equipment. The blond host exchanged a few words with Mu Qiu, and then continued to maintain order on the scene. "This host is very enthusiastic." No. 18 folded his arms around his chest. "Of course, otherwise Sister Kanalita wouldn''t take him to the temple for training." Mu Qiu nodded. "He started hosting a martial arts meeting when his father was young." Sun Hongye heard Sun Wukong talk about the past. The next few people walked towards the hotel talking and laughing. Because of the relationship between their strong parents, such things as accommodation had been prepared in advance. When a few people came to the hotel, Muyang, Melicia and others had been waiting there, as well as Monkey King and Vegeta. They also came personally to pay attention to their children''s games. A few hours later, the Budokai officially began. "Alex, show your masculinity and defeat Kakarot''s children in the game." Vegeta demanded severely from Alex. "Hmm!" Alex nodded vigorously. Monkey King also specifically entrusted Sun Wutian, but he didn''t demand too much from Sun Hongye. "Wutian, you have to come on!" Sun Wutian''s girlfriend Angela waved her arms. This little girl is a classmate of Sun Wutian, who has just confirmed the relationship soon. "Come on, don''t lose to Alex." Bulma was also shouting. Sun Wutian raised his hand and waved at them, and then walked towards Jingwu Gym with the large group. In the open-air arena, the junior group competition is about to start, because no one among Monkey King and others participates in the junior group, so there is not much attention. "In this martial arts conference, interesting things may happen." Mu Yang sat in the small attic specially arranged by the organizer, watching the game below. "What will happen?" Melicia blinked. April thought for a while and suddenly realized what she understood: "My brother meant that this game is likely to appear Majin Buu." "Majin Buu? Is it the cells in April''s body?" Melicia chuckled, and suddenly looked very interested. "Maybe I can use the power of Majin Buu to make a breakthrough!" April with a faint smile on his face. There are Majin Buu''s cells in her body, and during the time she spent with Cyborg 21, she roughly heard about the future. April thought, if the Demon Buu could be absorbed, maybe he could be promoted like No. 18 on the current basis and become a demigod-level humanoid. After participating in another world''s "Conference of Power" on the 18th, they were promoted, but their powerful strength stimulated Lazili and Lapis. These people now want to be promoted to the demigod level as soon as possible. "It''s just that our place will be the same as other worlds, whether Majin Buu will appear or not is a question." Melichia was uncertain. Mu Yang looked out through the window with a deep gaze, faintly staring at some people: "Don''t worry, they have already arrived." On the other side, while Muyang and Melicia were discussing the matter of the enchanted Buu, a young man with white hair in the martial arts hall of the Budokai opened his eyes suspiciously. "My Lord Realm King, how are you?" God of Servant Jebit asked with concern. The East Realm King Shen shook his head doubtfully: "It''s nothing, I just sensed a strange idea, it seems that someone is paying attention to us?" "Could it be Babidi and the others?" Jebite''s face became serious. "It shouldn''t be, Babidi and the others can''t give me that sense of oppression. The other party should be a god, but there are other gods in the universe that can oppress me!" The East Realm King God''s innate knowledge is insufficient, even the seventh The situation of the gods in the universe is not clear. Jebit opened his mouth. If even the Lord Realm King God couldn''t figure out the situation, then he, the trainee Realm King God, would not understand even more. "Forget it, leave him alone, let''s get in touch with Monkey King''s children." "For my subordinates to be blunt, I don''t think that mere mortals can help us solve the problem of Demon Buu..." Jebite is not optimistic about this contact. The King of the East said: "You should listen to this great world of the galaxy. Wang said that two years ago there was a powerful enemy who was not inferior to the devil Buu, and it was Monkey King who solved the crisis." "But is there a strong man in this world that can rival Majin Buu?" Although I have never seen Majin Buu in person, he has been fascinated by Majin Buu all the year round, and his fear of Majin Buu is the same as that of Majin Buu. Jebit can''t imagine anyone who can match Majin Buu. "I don''t know. The Hildegang I investigated the Great Realm King''s report is also a creature left over from ancient times." The Eastern Realm King shook his head, "And based on the fluctuations two years ago, there is indeed one The stock is very powerful." As he said, the East Realm King God squeezed through the crowd and walked towards Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye. "Hello, can you talk about it?" The Eastern Realm King God floated 30 centimeters above the ground. "Huh?" Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye looked at the Eastern Realm King in doubt. At this time, a light flashed in Elek''s eyes, and he, who was in charge of the galaxy universe of the acceleration world, saw the divine light on the king of the east. Chapter 573： Who is Pirus, the **** of destruction? "who are you?" Sun Wutian looked at the East Realm King God and he was the God of Servant Jiebit with doubts. The two people in front of them didn''t have the aura of a strong person, but they could float in midair, so at least they should have some ability. "My name is Asin and I came here admiringly. I have heard about your father''s deeds. The battle two years ago attracted a lot of attention." The King of the East looked at Sun Wutian and the others with a smile, and stretched out to them. Shot. "The Hildegang thing is thanks to your hard work, otherwise I don''t know what a disaster it will cause." Although he was dubious about the strength of Hildegang, Hildegang was undoubtedly a very powerful monster. As for whether it was comparable to Demon Buu, the King of the East was not sure. "Hildegang? Is that the name of the monster two years ago?" "That''s right!" The East Realm King nodded his head with a smile, and began to earnestly: "I know that you are all Super Saiyans, but there will be a more terrifying enemy appearing on the earth in the near future. With your fathers help." Sun Wutian was taken aback, and asked, "What enemy is so powerful?" The King of the East said with a serious face: "Majin Buu!" "Majin Buu?" Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye repeated it, feeling as if they had heard the name somewhere. Sun Hongye turned her gaze to Elek next to him, but saw the other side staring at the Eastern Realm King God and Jiebitt, she whispered to Elek, "Do you know who they are?" Elek nodded, gave Sun Hongye a look, walked in front of the East Realm King God, and looked at his clothes. "Are you the Realm King God?" "Yes...Huh, you actually know who I am?" The East Realm King Shen felt surprised, knowing that he hadn''t appeared for more than ten million years, even the Realm King of North Yinhe didn''t know his identity, and now he was actually recognized by a very young teenager. The East Realm King God looked at Elek deeply, and vaguely felt a little difference from him. "You have a very mysterious aura, a bit like a god, but it''s a little different." "Hehe, I can''t compare to the Realm King God." Elek smiled. It was his identity as the "manager of the galaxy universe" that made the Eastern Realm King see a little difference. The East Realm King Shen shook his head, and he didn''t even know who the other party was. "You just said that Majin Buu will appear on the earth? As far as I know, Majin Buu should be sealed in an egg and will not be able to come out for a while." Elek said seriously. "It seems that your identity is very mysterious. You actually know about Majin Buu." The East Realm King God looked surprised, "Yes, if it is normal, Majin Buu shouldn''t have appeared, but Makai Among them is a guy named Babidi who knows how to release Majin Buu, and he has come to Earth with Majin Buu''s eggs. If his conspiracy is allowed to succeed, the entire universe will fall into despair!" When it comes to Majin Buu, the King of the East becomes nervous. Sun Hongye took Elek''s hand and asked softly, "Who is Demon Buu?" "Majin Buu was the demon who endangered the Seventh Universe in ancient times. At that time, countless planets were destroyed by him. Even the world king gods who managed the Seventh Universe died in his hands." Elek will generalize the situation. After explaining it again, he pointed to the East Realm King God and said: "This Realm King God is the only one who survived the disaster." A surprise flashed across the eyes of the East Realm King God. This man knew a lot... But what did he mean by Universe Seven? It seems to be a number of the universe! "So, isn''t Demon Buu great?" Sun Hongye''s eyes lighted up, and even Sun Wutian and Alex next to him were excited. "Majin Buu is the scariest and most evil existence in the universe. I know that you Saiyans can transform into Super Saiyans, but they are definitely not Majin Buu''s opponents." Jebite, the servant of the Eastern King God, said . In his eyes, the most terrifying guy in the world is naturally Majin Buu. Over the ages, there have been no powerful super Saiyans in the universe, but most of them have only more than 100 million combat powers, and the most powerful ones are. The appearance of two or three billion is not yet an opponent of Lord Realm King God, nor is it an opponent of Majin Buu. "Better than Hilde Gang two years ago?" Sun Hongye asked rhetorically. "Of course!" Jebite answered without thinking. Elek shook his head: "No, as far as I know, Hildegang should be more powerful than Majin Buu!" "Impossible, how could there be monsters more powerful than Majin Buu." The first reaction of the Eastern Realm King God was not to believe it. "That''s because you have too little knowledge." "Human, please pay attention to your tone when talking to Lord Realm King God!" Jebite said with a frown. Elek glanced at Jebet, and a powerful pressure suddenly released. Jebet suddenly felt a pressure, and his body felt deep in the mud and unable to break free. "Please also note that you are just a trainee world king god." Elek said coldly to Jebit, and to be honest, he didnt care at all whether it was to the King of the East or Jebit, not to mention that his strength is far above the opponent, but his status and status. As a galaxy universe The manager''s status is definitely not lower than the other party. What''s more, his grandfather was still the Great Realm King God, and the teachers who pointed him in the acceleration world were all angels, and he had even seen the Supreme All King and Great Priest. "Uh..." Jebit was so choked by Eleks words that his flushed face became even more red. "Sorry, I apologize for Jebite''s failure to say something." At this time, the East Realm King God vaguely sensed Elek''s extraordinaryness, but did not figure out what his identity was. Elek shook his head, but didn''t care about them. When the East Realm King God was about to inquire about the identity of the other party in detail, No. 18 noticed the movement here, so he walked over from his own competition area, saw the East Realm King God and Jebit, and the 18th said: "How come the Realm King God also came The earth?" Another person who knows his identity? ! The East Realm King God is full of doubts. How can anyone on earth know him? Could it be that his identity as the Real King God is no longer mysterious? But Jebite noticed the divine coercion faintly flowing on No. 18, and was speechless for a while. "Aunt Lasli, they said Demon Buu is coming out." No. 18 waved his hand indifferently: "It''s that chubby guy, he''s jumping around besides eating... Oh, yes, he should still be sealed now, and it''s almost time to come out." It was very light, but the East Realm King God still noticed. What the other party said was indeed Majin Buu because he recognized Majin Buu''s chubby appearance in ashes. "This young lady, have you met Majin Buu somewhere? Has he been released by Babidi?" The face of the East Realm King God was difficult to look like. If the Demon Buu was really present, no one could stop him. Thinking of this, the East Realm King God''s face turned pale. No. 18''s misty eyebrows frowned slightly: "Why are you so brave?" "It''s just a demon Buu, even if you can''t beat it, you can go to the Destroyer Birus! As long as the Destroyer takes action, you can kill the opponent with one finger!" "Excuse me, what kind of deity is Birus, the **** of destruction you are talking about?" Eastern Realm King God asked. "Hey, I don''t even know the God of Destruction, are you the Realm King God of Universe Seven!" No.18 said with some dissatisfaction, no, she clearly saw Realm King God and Destruction God when she was in another world. Talking together, the relationship is very close. Chapter 574： Meet the Lord God of the Great Realm "I really don''t know who the **** of destruction is." The East Realm King God shook his head. Strictly speaking, since he became the Realm King God, he had never heard of the name of the Destroyer God. "Really don''t know?" No.18 looked surprised. "Yeah." The East Realm King God is also wondering, is there really a **** he doesn''t know in the universe? But seeing the other party''s utterly convincing appearance does not seem to be nonsense. On the 18th, the face was speechless. The Eastern Realm King God actually didnt know as much as her demigod, and waved his hand: "Forget it, then I will give you a popular science about the division of the universes gods. This is what you should know. Thing." "Speak, please!" The East Realm King God listened respectfully. There was a hum on the 18th, and he said: "The God of Realm, also known as the God of Creation, is the **** responsible for creating and improving the environment of the planets of life in the universe. When there is creation, there is destruction. In contrast, there is a **** of destruction, also called The **** of destruction is responsible for the necessary destruction of life and planets that have lost their development potential in order to maintain the balance of the universe." "Because of the difference in the division of labor, the Destruction God has to face more resistance and hard bones, so compared to the Realm King God, the Destruction God also has a stronger power." "And the name of the **** of destruction in the seventh universe is Billus!" "By the way, the universe we live in is called the seventh universe. It is one of the twelve universes in the world of kings. There are higher gods above the seventh universe, namely, the king, the great priest, and Realm King God!" "Great World King God?!" East World King God cried out in surprise. "It''s not the''Great'' Realm King God you think in your heart, but the real Great Realm King God above all universes." No.18 looked at the Eastern Realm King God contemptuously and explained him in detail. The Realm King God in front of him seemed to be really a stunned boy, and she didn''t even understand the situation as well. "...So, you don''t have to worry about the so-called Majin Buu. There are some masters on earth that can solve him. Well, you just need to find Monkey King and Vegeta." On the 18th, Mu Yang and others were not mentioned, mainly because in her heart, the mere devil Buu really didn''t need to bother her uncle and aunt to take action. The East Realm King was a little dizzy, because the 18th himself was already at the Demigod level and also managed a galactic universe, so naturally there was a goddess-like charm in his body, which made the East Realm King had to believe her words. It''s just that... the God of World King, God of Destruction, Universe Seven, World of All Kings, and God of Great Realm, so much amazing information is beyond his imagination. In the end, the East Realm King God didn''t know how to leave from No. 18, until he went to the corner and calmed down for a long time, the East Realm King God slowed down. "Master Realm King, are you saying that what the woman said is true?" Jebit could not believe the horrible information. The Eastern Realm King smiled bitterly: "I can''t tell a lie in her words, alas, maybe I know too little..." Suddenly, there were several realm king gods in the distant past. The scene of the life of the realm of the realm king, at that time he was only a trainee of the realm of the realm, and he didn''t know too many things between the gods. Recalling the ancient times, the Seventh Universe was very glorious. At that time, there were not only the world king gods who ruled the entire seventh universe, but also four apprentice world king gods in the south, east, north and west, and the east world king **** was the youngest among them. The one with the least knowledge of the universe. Later, with the birth of Majin Buu, four world king gods died one after another in Majin Buu''s hands, and no one knew anything about the highest-level gods. Perhaps what the blonde woman said was true. If this is the case, the Majin Buu''s affairs may not really be a problem, it''s just that the **** of destruction Birus... really exists? Just when the East Realm King didn''t know whether he should believe it, a voice rang in his mind, which was the voice of the current North Galaxy Realm King. "Master Realm King God." "Huh? Are you the northern king of this galaxy?" "Yes, welcome Lord Realm King God to the North Galaxy." The Realm King God is the **** that all Realm Kings believe in. Because the East Realm King God hasn''t appeared for many years, the North Realm King has always thought that the Realm King God is just a legend. "King of the North, do you have anything to do?" "Master Realm King...Birus, the **** of destruction, does exist." The Northern Realm King said affirmatively. The Eastern Realm King suddenly opened his eyes and said anxiously, "Hurry up and tell me what you know." "Yes, that was a long time ago..." The Northern Realm King looked at his pocket-sized Realm King Star, and told the Eastern Realm King God in detail what happened when he met the **** of destruction, Birus, "Birus Your lord is a very terrifying god, usually moody, but he is indeed the most powerful **** in the universe." "As long as Billus-sama is willing, destroying the entire galaxy is an instant thing, even if it is to destroy the universe, it is not impossible, so Lord of the World, the Majin Buu you are worried about is not a big problem, and I think Even Monkey King and the others have the strength to help you." Telling the information he knew, the East Realm King God became more excited and his eyes brightened. "Well, I know, I will seek help from Monkey King." The East Realm King God was emotional. "By the way, do you know who the blonde woman was just now?" The North Realm King said: "Her name is Lasili, she is the niece of a strong man on the earth. By the way, that strong man is named Mu Yang, and she is the Great Realm King God." "Ah, the Great Realm King God!!" The East Realm King God was shocked. It turns out that there really is a Great Realm King God, and it''s on earth! The King of the East felt that his worldview had been severely impacted. If you can get the help of that adult, Majin Buu will be dealt with soon. ... The qualifiers in the Jingwu Gymnasium finally ended after an afternoon of competition. The Budo Club decided a total of thirty-two tops. These masters will appear in the open-air competition the next day. Of course, Sun Wutian, Sun Hongye, Elek, Alex, and No. 18 all advanced smoothly. In addition, there are Vidiri, the king of the East, Asin, Jiebit, and others. As for Satan, due to bad luck, he met an old martial artist and was unfortunately eliminated after a desperate struggle in the trials. Up. at night. Mu Yang, Monkey King and others were having a meal outdoors. The Saiyans who were present showed amazing appetites, and directly shocked the staff who served the meal. The speed of their meals was not comparable to that of Monkey King and others. The speed of eating, the scene can be described as wind rolling, very terrifying. Mu Yang smiled and sat next to April while tasting the drink. At this time, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in front of them. Mu Yang took a glance and gently put down the wine glass in his hand. "East Realm King God, and Trainee Realm King God Jiebit, welcome your coming." The East Realm King God came to Mu Yang''s side somewhat restrained, and asked in a low voice, "My Lord Great Realm King God?" "Yeah!" Mu Yang nodded slightly, and a round of emerald-green gods halo appeared automatically behind him. This halo only appeared for a few seconds and then disappeared quickly, but the Eastern Realm King God saw it as if he had found the organization. This is a real high-level god, and the faint coercion is stronger than all the gods he has ever seen. "Axin, the world king god, has seen the great world king god." "Training World King God Jiebit met the Great World King God Lord!" The Eastern Realm King God and Jebite saluted Mu Yang on one knee, and Mu Yang released a force to lift them up: "We already know about Demon Buu, so don''t worry about this matter." The East Realm King God looked excited and reminded: "The Great Realm King God, that Demon Buu is very strong." Mu Yang smiled lightly: "At least 12 of the people here can defeat that demon Buu." The four of the Muyang couple, including Muqiu, Broly, and No. 18, plus Monkey King, Vegeta, and Shasli, said that 12 people are all fewer. "Master Great Realm King God, is this true? Ah, I didn''t doubt what you said!" The King God of East Realm was a little incoherent for a while. "As the Realm King God, you have to raise your horizons, otherwise it will be difficult for our Seventh Universe to win the rankings in front of other universes." Mu Yang stared at the East Realm King God, before he could overcome the fear in his heart, the East Realm It will take a long time for Wang Shen to be alone. Chapter 575： 9 cows 1 hair The East Realm King God naturally obeyed the teachings of the Great Realm King Muyang, and it was only now that he suddenly woke up. It turned out that he had always lacked understanding of the universe he managed. There are many things in the seventh universe that you don''t know. "Axin, tell me about your original plan." Mu Yang looked at the Eastern Realm King indifferently, and that calmness immediately filled the Eastern Realm King with confidence. "Yes!" The king of the east was energetic and said: "Now there is a dark magician named Babidi who has come to the earth. He is the son of Babidi who sealed the demon Buu. Only he knows the magic. The location where Ren Buus eggs are stored, I originally planned to lure out Babidis subordinates at the martial arts meeting tomorrow, and then track down the whereabouts of Demon Buus eggs." "Use Super Saiyan energy to trick?" Mu Yang shook his head. The Eastern Realm King smiled awkwardly: "Yes, even I can''t understand Babidi''s magic, so I can only do this if I want to find Demon Buu. Babidi originally had a subordinate Dapla, but many He died somehow a year ago, so as long as I find Babidi, I will be quite sure to **** Demon Buu''s egg back. Mu Yang interrupted the Eastern Realm King God: "If you just **** the Devil Buu''s egg or treat the symptoms and not the root cause, the best way is to completely eliminate Devil Buu." Taking advantage of the fact that there are so many masters on earth, we should promptly resolve Majin Buus affairs. Otherwise, if this era is missed, there will not necessarily be such a strong one in the future. If Majin Buu comes out at that time, it will be the real thing. Disaster. Dang Duan continued to suffer from the chaos, which is why Mu Yang felt that the King of the East was indecisive. Relying on the Eastern Realm King God or the Destroyer God who sleeps all day is unreliable. Mu Yang remembered that the world of Trunks in the original book was that after the appearance of the Demon Buu, he killed the God of the Realm King, petrified the Divine Sword of the Realm King, and caused the death of the God of Destruction. The master of the confrontation, if it were not for Trunks to fight to the death, I don''t know what the outcome will be! After listening to Mu Yangs words, the King of the East wanted to say something, and wanted to talk about the horror of Demon Buu, but when he saw Mu Yangs indifferent appearance, he didnt know what to say. it is good. April poked her head from the side: "Brother, how about Majin Buu finally let me handle it?" Perhaps it was the experience gained from breaking through the Demigod on the 18th, and April also wanted to try to absorb Majin Buu as energy. "Yes, this may be good for your demon''s body, but before absorbing Demon Buu, you must deal with the evil part of his body, so don''t be affected by this." Mu Yang thought for a while and said. "I know, I''m an expert in this respect." April returned with a bright smile. The East Realm King God''s eyes widened when he heard this, and some did not understand what Mu Yang was saying. Jebite whispered, "Master Realm King God, what the Lord Great Realm King God meant... Is it to absorb the devil? Buu?" "Do not understand." The East Realm King was dazed in a daze. Absorbing other peoples energy has always been the ability of Majin Buu. Several world kings and gods back then were absorbed by Majin Buu. Oh, he couldn''t even think of it. "Well, we will wait until tomorrow for everything. We promise to give you a satisfactory result." Mu Yang settled the matter with one final word, and after speaking, he stopped talking about Majin Buu, but tasted delicious food with April and the others. The East Realm King God and Jiebitt spent the entire night in anxiety. It was not until the next day that the morning sun came in through the window and sprinkled spots of dark light and shadow. The East Realm King God took a deep breath and greeted him. This is the most critical day. I hope that the Great World King God can handle the demon Buu''s affairs well... The Eastern World King God can only pray in his heart at this time. The venue of the world''s No. 1 Budokai, with the flow of people entering the Budokai competition venue, the noisy noise is endless, because there are special viewing rooms, so Mu Yang and others do not have to sit in the stadium seats with other audiences. on. Monkey King told the two children before the game: "Hongye and Wutian, pay attention during the game, don''t cause too much damage to the surroundings!" "understood!" "We will control the strength." Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye nodded in unison. Vegeta said to Alex with a serious face: "Go all out and don''t lose to Kakarot''s children. Let them see how powerful the royal family is!" "Yeah." Alex nodded vigorously, his eyes gleaming. In addition, because of Elec''s strength, he maintained a relaxed attitude towards the next game. After some cheering, Sun Hongye, Sun Wutian and others all walked towards the backstage of the martial arts club, and Mu Yang led everyone into the viewing area. . The independent viewing platform is luxuriously set up, and you can see the competition on the ring through the window. It can be said that the organizer has taken great pains for these positions. Boom, the gong sounded and the game started. Although the participation of Monkey King and Vegeta was omitted throughout the game, Elek and others were not weak. Sure enough, not long after the game started, the audience was fascinated by the spectacle, bursting out fierce cheers from time to time. And Mu Yang and the others sat on the dedicated seats with a smile and watched the game, and from time to time they commented on the game on the ring. The tricks of the players on the field seemed exquisite and varied, but in their masters In my eyes, there is still room for improvement. Soon the first round of the game was over, and the top 32 decided the top 16. These 16 games gave the audience wonderful battles, and at the same time gave everyone a sense of the strength of Sun Hongye and others. Coupled with the detailed introduction of the contestants by the blond host in each game, the audience knows that these people have extraordinary backgrounds and have participated in the battle to save the world. Bidili looked at Sun Hongye and the others with a stunned look: "It turns out that they are so good, the teacher is right, I still have a long way to go from the top masters." Although accepting the guidance of the gods, than Di Li''s age is there, and his strength cannot be as shocking as Sun Hongye and the others. On the other side, the King of the East and the attendant Jebite watched the game earnestly. Jebite frowned and said: "The general combat power of the people on earth has exceeded the average level of the universe. It is hard to believe that there will be such a powerful one on this low-level planet. Master." The Eastern Realm King nodded and said, "So Babidi''s men will definitely do something here, keep an eye on Brother Spobitch, and don''t let them succeed." "Yes, Lord Realm King God." Jebite replied solemnly. The King of the East gave a hum and watched the game seriously. In the first game of the second round, No. 18 played. His opponent was one of the Spobic brothers. The two big brothers with crossed muscles have black marks on their foreheads, which are signs of being controlled by Babidy. Because of Mu Yangs instructions, the Eastern World King and Jiebit will not restrain No. 18''s actions as they did to Monkey King in the original book. In fact, they dont have the ability to restrain No. 18. After all, No. 18 is now half. A god-level powerhouse, and a pinnacle master that rivals the Super Lansaiyan, the divine power of the Eastern Realm King God is still far away from restraining her. But for Babidi''s men, the King of the East was particularly concerned, but what he didn''t expect was that it didn''t take long for the game to start when the man named Spobic was played by the 18th. Suddenly, Spobitch''s brother couldn''t help it in the audience. He picked up something like a needle and rushed into the ring, approaching No. 18, trying to absorb the energy in her. "Be careful, that is Babidi''s energy absorber." The King of the East shouted to remind. With a sigh of relief, the indicator pin on the absorber suddenly deflected to the apex, and the spooky faces of the Spobic brothers became excited, but they didn''t know that No. 18''s face was already gloomy at this time. "What the **** are you doing?" No. 18 frowned her eyebrows her face was like frost, and then grabbed the muzzle of the absorber and pulled it hard, and stunned the Spobic brothers to the ring under the ring. . She is here to make money. If it weren''t for the rules of the game that it was impossible to kill, she would have killed the opponent long ago. "Referee, these two people violated the rules." No.18 called back. "Yes, the Spobic brothers violated the rules of the No. 1 Budokai in the world and disqualified the competition." The blond host announced the result of the ruling and directly disqualified the two. With a hum on the 18th, he walked off the ring with his hands in his pockets. "You have absorbed so much energy, there is no problem with your body?" The King of the East wanted Jiebite to heal No. 18, but when he saw that the other party looked like alive and well, it seemed that nothing happened. No. 18 raised her head proudly, and said coldly: "It''s just a little bit of energy, it''s just a drop in the bucket." How can artificial people with eternal energy worry about lack of energy? Chapter 576： Devil cloth europe "Uh..." The East Realm King God was speechless for a while, took a look at the energy absorber of the Spobitch brothers, and took a breath. That full value of energy is almost the amount of Dapla, the king of the demon world. So much energy has been absorbed, and the other party still looks like nothing has happened. How much energy is in her body! ! Perhaps, the woman named Lasli in front of her alone has the power to deal with Demon Buu. "Master Realm King God, maybe we really have hope." "Well, I am worthy of being the niece of the Great Realm King God, whose strength is unfathomable." The East Realm King God looked surprised. "Look carefully at Sun Hongye and their situation. This time, Babidi might suffer." It doesnt matter if you dont observe it. As soon as you observe the Eastern World King God, you find the fact that shocked him. The strength of the few fighters participating in the competition is actually higher than that of him, even if the Eastern World King Gods old enemy-the King of the Devil Dapu La , And can''t compare with them at all. You must know that this is not the most powerful warrior on earth. As far as he knows, Sun Hongye and others are just juniors, and even more powerful are their fathers Sun Wukong, Vegeta, Shasri and others. As for the son and wife of the Great World King God Muyang, the East World King God has no daring to speculate on his strength. The game in full swing continued, and every subsequent game was very exciting, especially the battle between Sun Hongye and Alex, and the battle between Sun Wutian and Elek. All of them showed the super strength of Super Saiyan 2. The strength, the audience was fascinated and screamed. This also made the East Realm King Divine Master and Servant even more aware of the terrible Super Saiyan. The result of the final game was that Alex defeated Sun Hongye, but lost to Broly''s son Elek in the following game, and Elek finally lost to No. 18 without any suspense. This is a very normal thing. Since playing on the 18th, I chose to participate in the competition, but the result is actually doomed. "Kakarot, it seems that my son is better." Vegeta laughed in the viewing stage, feeling very comfortable. "Alex just won Hongye." Monkey King retorted. "No need to quibble, if you lose, you lose." Vegetas stubborn face was full of triumph. After so many years of competition with Monkey King, he lost more and lost less. His son eventually defeated Monkey Kings daughter. Although he lost to Elek in the end, there was no way. The matter, who told him to be Broly''s son? Vegeta never thought of competing with Broly, because it was purely uncomfortable. The wonderful 28th World No.1 Budokai came to an end with No. 18''s victory. When No. 18 took over the prize money with joy, all the audience applauded. Lazili, with long and slender hair, saw the look of No. 18 eagerly holding the bonus. She kept gnawing her fingers and her eyes were full of envy. After all, she is the same person in different time and space, and her hobbies are actually the same. "Master Great World King God, should we go to Demon Buu?" After the game, the Eastern World King God asked carefully. "Ok." Mu Yang nodded and looked at Monkey King and the others: "Next, I''m going to meet a master, do you want to go together." "What kind of master, is my Super Saiyan 3 great?" Monkey King became interested. Vegeta stood confidently and said, "If you are a master, I would like to see it." "Not worse than Hilde two years ago." "Wow, then I''m going." Monkey King immediately yelled out loudly. Now he is honing his Super Saiyan 3 form and is in urgent need of a master to test his strength. Broly took Lanqi''s hand and said, "If it''s this intensity, I won''t go." The 18th said: "I won''t go either." All of them expressed their opinions, and finally removed some of the poor and uninterested, followed by a dozen or so people, including the Muyang family, Monkey King, Vegeta, Shasli and others. Mu Yang glanced at everyone, asked everyone to hold hands and then use the power of teleportation to find the whereabouts of Babidi and others. It was a relatively remote and desolate area, surrounded by bare rocks and cracked soil lacking moisture. , With a flash of light, Mu Yang and others appeared behind the ledge near the Babidi base. "Babydi''s spaceship is in the desert. Below that entrance is the place where the Demon Buu Egg is hidden." Mu Yang pointed to a raised spaceship entrance hundreds of meters away. "What shall we do next?" East Realm King God asked. "Don''t waste time, just hit the door." Mu Yang waved his big hand, Monkey King, Vegeta and others directly rushed towards Babidis base. Without Daplas blocking, several people quickly captured Babidis base and saw The huge egg of Majin Buu. "Who are you?" Babidi looked gloomy when he saw the invaders, and then saw the East Realm King God: "Wow, Realm King God, it turns out that you brought people here, **** it, it''s obviously the crucial time for the resurrection of Demon Buu." "Babydi, your ambition will not succeed." The East Realm King God stood up. Babidis expression was already stiff, and his body couldnt help backing up. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he flew towards another portal of the spaceship when everyone was not paying attention, but Vegeta and the others would not let any of them go. The enemy swept over with a wave of qigong, blasting the entire base to shreds, and Babidi directly killed. "This guy has no abilities at all!" Vegeta walked out of the smoke. After the line of sight was clear, a huge eggshell appeared in the ruins. The surface of Majin Buu''s egg was uneven, full of lines like a walnut. "Or, seal it up...Of course, everything will be decided by the Great Realm King God." The East Realm King God respectfully said to Mu Yang. "Don''t be so troublesome, now release Majin Buu." Mu Yang looked at the Devil Buu''s egg, put his palm on the eggshell and stroked it, and then directly injected energy into it. As the energy instilled more and more, the dome began to tremble, and the surface released fiery steam. Finally, when the energy reached the critical point, Majin Buus egg shell "bombed". A cloud of evil smoke emerged from the eggshell, and then filled the sky with black clouds. "Is this evil spirit Buu, it feels very strong." Monkey raised his head and looked at the sky. The black clouds made people feel uneasy. "It''s an amazing guy." Vegeta''s eyes shone with cold light, and she was ready to move. Finally, the black clouds gathered together and gradually formed a human form. "Boom!" a pink ball stretched out and shouted, "Buu!!" "Huka..." The fat Buu landed on the ground, squinting left and right, smiling silly. It is undeniable that the fat Buu still looks pretty cute, but he is full of silly energy. "He is Demon Buu?" Monkey King asked. "Yes, although the appearance has changed compared to before, I can recognize the breath of Demon Buu even after countless years!" After seeing Demon Buu, the King of the East kept sweating on his forehead. , I recalled the picture millions of years ago in my mind. Mu Qiu, La Zili and the others were surprised to see Majin Buu that pink skin, white bloomers, and a black vest on the upper body. They really talked to their little mom. April looks like a demon! "Hey, you are the ones who let me go, you are good people." Majin Buu saw Mu Yang and the others, maybe because of what he discovered, Majin Buu was surprisingly easy to say: "If there is nothing to do, I will leave, bye~" Mu Yang snapped his fingers to stop Demon Buu, and said to Monkey King and the others: "Go and play with Demon Buu. It''s best to force the evil part of his body out." "Ok." Sun Wukong, Vegeta, and Xia Sili took the lead. At this time, Mu Qiu, La Zili, Aemia, and Lapis seemed to be very interested in Majin Buu, and followed them. Soon, Majin Buu was surrounded by the group of seven. Majin Buu''s eyes turned into crescent shapes, and he stuck out his tongue at everyone, and said angrily: "What are you doing, there are too many bullies and fewer people, I don''t want to play with you!" Chapter 577： The tragic demon The demon Buu floated in the air, sticking his tongue out at Monkey King and the others, and then tried to escape from the air. How could Monkey King, Mu Qiu and others let him do what he wanted, so he saw seven bright flashes rising into the sky, and the bodies of Monkey King and others. Flashing, suddenly blocked Majin Buu''s retreat. "Karma!" The eyes were narrowed into a line, and the air holes on the top of Majin Buu''s head slowly heated, and an evil aura spread out and enveloped the entire earth. "What do you want, if you don''t want me to go, then I will kill you." The bones are full of evil thoughts. Just after the threatening words were said, Majin Buu raised his fist and attacked Monkey King and the others. . "If this is the case, then I''m not welcome." Monkey King yelled, his body surged with surging power, and instantly became Super Saiyan 2 state, the attack of Demon Buu fell on Monkey King, as if there was a The thin air wall bounced his attack back. "Next is Super Saiyan 3!!" Every muscle was coiled, and after some gestation, Monkey King finally transformed into the form of Super Saiyan 3. His golden hair was draped directly around his waist, his forehead was protruding, his eyebrows disappeared, and his face was even more fierce than before. "Hey, how did the appearance change?" Majin Buu shook his head, expressing his surprise. "Majin Buu, let''s fight happily next." The power of Super Saiyan 3 puts a huge burden on the body, so it cant maintain its peak state for a long time. Monkey King needs to fight hard if he wants to fight, so he pulls his fists to fight with Majin Buu. Soon the fierce fight begins. Huge mushroom clouds rose, and the sky was brightly illuminated. Fortunately, the earth was strengthened by Super Dragon Ball in the early years, otherwise the aftermath of this battle would not know how many times to destroy the planet. Bang, Monkey King approached Majin Buu, and all his attacks fell on his belly, shaking like a water polo, Majin Buu was angry with smoke all over his body. Peng! Peng! Peng! Super Saiyan was extremely explosive in an instant, Majin Buu didn''t grasp the rhythm of the battle at the beginning, and his body was thrown around. A series of onslaught made his head dizzy and stared at the stars. A simple face fell gloomy, his eyes were erected into a crescent shape, the corners of Majin Buu''s mouth trembled, his fist was tightly clenched in his hand, he slapped his belly hard, and the small hole in his head burst out a large amount of steam. "Ah, I''m so angry, I want to turn you all into chocolates and eat them!" The tentacles above his head released light waves like electric light, and Monkey King saw the magical Buu emit strange electric light, and quickly teleported to hide. The light wave traversed Monkey King''s body and shot to the distant mountains, suddenly turning the dense vegetation above into dark chocolate. "It''s really a weird ability, it''s almost a Taoist." Monkey King looked at the changing mountains in the distance and patted his chest with fear. "Asshole, it''s not enough, I want to turn you all into chocolates." Several attacks did not work, and Majin Buu became even more angry. At this time, Vegeta and Xia Sili didn''t bother to watch either. The two joined the battle with a soft drink, and instantly two horrified energies broke through the clouds and surrounded the Demon Buu in a triangle with Monkey King. Vegeta and Shasris Super Saiyan 2 transformation was refined and improved over the years, and the strength of the body is not inferior to that of Monkey King, so when he feels these energies, even Majin Buu Can not help but be shocked. Peng! Peng! Peng! The three of them began to besiege, and Majin Buu''s fighting talent was extremely high, and he almost grew up while fighting, but his two fists were hard to beat with four hands, not to mention that each of them was not inferior to him. After several battles, Majin Buu bounced back and forth between several people with full body flexibility. A round head became lumpy, his clothes wrinkled, and holes in his chest appeared very miserable. . At this time, the Lord and Servant of the East Realm King had already been stunned. They didn''t expect...the Demon Buu, whom they were afraid of, would actually not be able to get any advantage in front of the strong on earth. "It''s so strong, the strength of a few of them is not inferior to Demon Buu!" The East Realm King God stammered, feeling like he was dreaming. "This is the power of the Super Saiyan?" Jebite, who usually looks down on human power, feels that his values ??have collapsed. Maybe it was because he hadn''t left the realm of the realm king for many years, and couldn''t see the situation in the lower realm. "This is Super Saiyan 3 and Improved Super Saiyan 2, not a normal Super Saiyan transformation." Melichia''s clear and sweet voice sounded, and then his eyes calmly looked at the sky. The King of the East nodded in amazement, feeling the power of the Super Saiyan, and then nervously watched the battle in the sky. There, under the siege of Monkey King and Vegeta, Majin Buu suffered a lot. If it weren''t for Majin''s extraordinary physique and weird magical abilities, he would have been dealt with as a general warrior. "Wow, these guys are so amazing, I can''t beat them, so leave here quickly." Majin Buu yelled in annoyance. Despite his stupid appearance, he was actually clever. Seeing that he might not be the opponent''s opponent, he didn''t want to continue fighting at all. He breathed out a large cloud of smoke that confuses the opponent. , And then apply oil on the soles of your feet and go directly to the best policy. But he definitely didn''t expect that his breath had already been locked in by everyone. "I want to escape in front of us. It seems that we need to let the fat man see how good we are." Mu Qiu watched by the side for a long time. At this time, they also called La Zili to take action together. You must know that Mu Qiu and La Zili are both very close to the demigod level. As soon as they join, Morenbu Ou''s situation is even more sad. If it was said that the Demon Buu had room to resist in the previous battle with Monkey King and the others, then after the four of Mu Qiu joined, they were completely reduced to the target of being ravaged. His fat body was almost bounced like a ball by Mu Qiu and the others, looking very miserable. At this time, Majin Buu was very sad, and the evil that remained in his body continued to burn his soul, causing him to suffer physical pain while his soul was suffering. "Majin Buu is really miserable!" The East Realm King said silently. Demon Buu, who didn''t want to be regarded as a big worry by him, and who had ravaged the entire universe unrest, did not have the power to fight back in front of these few people. Looking at Mu Yang respectfully next to him, the King of the East was full of admiration. You deserve to be the Great Realm King God! It''s not the same grade with them. Boo! Mu Qiu shot a wave of qigong through the belly of Demon Buu, then snapped his fingers, and the violent energy exploded in his belly. Suddenly, the wasteland was covered with a bright white light, and Demon Buu''s body was blown to pieces. "Is that guy dead?" Monkey King panted almost quit Super Saiyan 3 status. Mu Qiu stared at the fine smoke in the sky, and shook his head: "No, it was just temporarily broken up." Muqiu has lived with his little mother April for many years, and he knows the characteristics of the devil very well. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the fine smoke to condense into small demon men, and then continue to converge, eventually forming a demon Buu again. The East Realm King''s face solemnly said: "This is the vitality of Demon Buu. If it weren''t for this, the other Realm Kings would not have been killed." Mu Yang said: "The strength of the realm king **** can be stronger. If the''big'' realm king **** in your mouth did not consume half of his divine power in order to seal a certain guy in the ancient times, it is actually capable of defeating the demon Buu. of." "Eh?" The East Realm King God was shocked and had to believe Mu Yang''s words. Chapter 578： Xiao Ais hunting ability Mu Yang said to April: "Do you think you can absorb Demon Buu now?" April said: "That demon possesses weird divine power in his body, and that divine power must be separated, otherwise it will affect the purity of the demon." Mu Yang knew that what April was talking about was the power of the world king **** remaining in Demon Buu''s body, so he shouted to Mu Qiu and the others in the sky: "Hurry up, make Demon Buu more angry, and then force it out. The evil part of him." "Ok." "understood." Mu Qiu and La Zili responded in unison. At this time, Sun Wukong and the others had consumed too much physical energy and could not continue to maintain the super Saiyan state, so they handed over the next battle to Mu Qiu and others. Mu Qiu smiled slightly at this, and increased his attack on Demon Buu, but their methods were controlled properly. They did not completely kill Demon Buu and prevent him from getting better, as if they were simply torturing him. About ten minutes later, Majin Buu panted and was very angry. Phew, thick black smoke continued to emerge from the small holes on the top of the arm and head, and then condensed into a thick air layer above, which was the evil part of the demon''s body. "Wow, my body is so uncomfortable, what''s in my body, let me come out!" The dazzling rays of light lit up, and the devil Buu roared and expelled. Something painful in him. Mu Yang blinked and smiled on his face. "The evil Buu has been driven out." April smiled: "That''s exactly what I need." Fat Buu, full of divine power, is of no use to her, on the contrary, the purest demon talent is the key to her exploration of the demigod level and a stronger evolution. In the sky, Fat Buu, who had lost most of his energy, panted heavily. After separating evil Buu, he fell from the sky exhausted, his fat body bounced a few times like a ball, and then looked weakly. Looking at the vision in the sky, I suddenly felt a breath of life threatened. "That guy...it''s dangerous." Fat Buu swallowed, and after looking around, he ran towards Mu Yang and the others. The thick black smoke gathered together, and then turned into a skinny figure in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Glancing at Fat Buu who was running, Thin Buu''s eyes lit up and he rushed towards Fat Buu directly. "How come there are two Majin Buu?!" The King of the East shivered. Mu Yang said: "That skinny Buu is the evil part of Demon Buu. He has most of the essence and power of Demon Buu on his body. On the contrary, it is the fat Buu, which is actually the realm king god. The state of Majin Buu." The East Realm King looked at him in surprise, and he did see the appearance of the "Great" Realm King from the shape of Fat Buu. "What does that skinny Buu want to do?" East Realm King God asked suspiciously. "Swallow Fat Buu and restore the most primitive state." "Do you see him succeed?" Seeing the thin Buu getting closer and closer to the fat Buu, the Eastern Realm King couldn''t imagine what kind of disaster would happen to the original Buu. "Of course not!" As soon as the talking April fell, a beautiful figure flashed by and stopped in front of Fat Buu when he was about to be caught by Thin Buu. The thin white arms blocked the thin Buu, and his palms directly held the thin Buu''s fist. "Huh?" Thin Buu looked at April in surprise. April said to the Fat Buu behind him: "Fatty, if you don''t want to be swallowed, please stay away from him." "Oh, you turned out to be a good person." Fat Buu smiled honestly and ran back. The original Majin Buu had a strength comparable to that of Super Saiyan 3. After the thin Buu was separated, he was taken away by nearly 60% of his power. At this time, the fat Buu''s strength has dropped sharply, but there is still the strength of the Super 2 peak. "Well, let me study you carefully next." April''s white face burst into a smile. Thin Buu tilted his head questioningly: "You have a different breath." April took off her glasses, her blue eyes were full of smiles, and suddenly strange energy fluttered, her brown hair turned pinkish white, her skin turned delicate pink, her ears pointed and her tail swayed. Then, April in a demon costume appeared in front of everyone. Licking her lips, April''s little tiger teeth were shining, looking at Thin Buu as if she had seen a prey. Skinny Buu felt a chill for no reason, and his face became more gloomy. "You are also a demon?!" "Hehe, become my food obediently!" Demon April blinked, his pure face suddenly full of charm. Seeing that April took a shot in person and showed the state of a demon, Mu Qiu and La Zili knew that the overall situation was settled, and the ethereal figure flashed back to Mu Yang''s side. You must know that April is the closest to the Demigod, she shot... there must be no suspense. The Eastern Realm King rubbed his eyes and looked at April''s state in disbelief. His voice trembled with surprise: "Why is that young lady so like Demon Buu?" But it''s so beautiful. "April is also an individual with the power of a demon." "?!" The King of the East opened his mouth into a "0" shape. "That young lady, is it my kind?" Fat Buu stumbled to Mu Yang''s side. Mu Yang glanced at Fat Buu. At this time, there was only a little demon power left in his body, most of which were more like The power of the world king god. "No, just mastering the power of the demon." "Oh." Fat Buu shook his head disappointedly. Not far away, Thin Buu stared at April cautiously, and suddenly his head fell a little, and the tentacles on the top of his head shot out a wave of light, "It becomes chocolate!" The devil April''s eyes lit up, with a clear smile, his hands folded his chest, one hand held his elbow, and the other hand fingers gently spread out. Flick forward: "prey!!" A brighter light wave swept over, and when Thin Buu''s magic touched April''s light wave, it was directly swallowed, and then in Thin Buu''s horrified and unbelievable gaze, the light wave hit him. Boom, the skinny Buu was turned into a unique cream cake by the devil April. Compared to Majin Buu''s chocolate, April still thinks the cream cake is more delicious! Holding the cream cake in his hand, the devil April opened his cute little mouth and swallowed the cake in one bite. After eating, he licked his tongue: "Well, it tastes good." "Could it be that Demon Buu has been wiped out now?" The King of the East rubbed his eyes. "Of course, Majin Buu is not a powerful character." Isn''t Majin Buu strong...The Eastern Realm King God suddenly couldn''t speak. "Hey, no matter how many times I watch it, I feel that Ai''s mother''s ability is so weird." Mu Qiu commented, La Zili nodded with approval: "If I were to fight with Aunt Xiao Ai, it might take a few seconds. Turned into a snack by her." April regained his human form and came to Lazili and the others: "Don''t worry, Auntie won''t use this ability to deal with you Mu Yang asked: "You will completely devour thin Buu. Up? " April shook her head and replied: "Not yet, locked in the different-dimensional space in my stomach, I want to absorb the essence of the demon, and prepare for the promotion to the demon **** level." A demigod-level demon is naturally qualified to be called a demon. Mu Yang nodded, and asked April to be careful, and asked her to make the final breakthrough in the acceleration world, and April naturally agreed. "That... will you hurt me?" Fat Buu sounded in a simple voice. "As long as you are obedient, you can stay on earth." "Yeah, I won''t make trouble." Fat Buu nodded hurriedly. The demon Buu, who has removed the evil part, is very simple, as long as he doesn''t make him angry, he will be as deadly as the little milk dog. At this point, the big troubles that had plagued the Lord and servants of the East Realm King for countless years were finally resolved. Chapter 579： Old World King God Realm King God Realm, the pale pink sky is hung with dozens of life-filled planets. The grass underneath is slightly bent over, looking at the green grassland, which undulates like the sea, spreading softly in the breeze. ripple. This was Mu Yang''s entry into the Realm King God Realm again after many years, and the last time he entered was when he had just gained the power of the Great Realm King God. Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, the East Realm King God stood respectfully behind Mu Yang. They were still on the earth for the last second, but in the blink of an eye they came to the highest God Realm. This ability can only be achieved by the instant movement of the Realm King God. Can do it. "Great Realm King God, what are we doing in Realm King God Realm?" After the evil thin Buu was swallowed by April, the East Realm King God suddenly let go of the burden, and finally can no longer be afraid. "I seem to have been to this place." Fat Buu followed, looking around. "As the realm king of the seventh universe, you need to understand the mysteries of the depths of the universe, but I should not do the work of teaching you." Mu Yang looked at the green grassland in the distance and moved forward lightly. walk. The Eastern Realm King raised his head: "The mystery in the depths of the universe?" Could it be the relationship between the God of the Realm and the God of Destruction that Miss Lasli mentioned earlier? After getting verification from the Northern Realm King, the Eastern Realm King God had already believed in the existence of the **** of destruction Birus, but he still didn''t know the secrets of the seventh universe and higher levels. A faintly afterglow glanced at the Eastern Realm King God, Mu Yang sighed. The Eastern Realm King God is really not a qualified Realm King God. He has been scared to retreat in the realm by Demon Buu for millions of years. In the King God Realm, there is no time to take care of the development of the planets in the lower realm. No wonder the seventh universe has such a low evaluation. Mu Yang savored the refreshing fragrance in the air, and asked, "Where is the ancient Realm King Divine Sword?" "The Realm King Divine Sword is inserted on a mountain peak at the highest point of the God Realm, but for so many years, no Realm King God has ever been able to pull it out." The East Realm King God was taken aback for a while and answered honestly. Mu Yang said: "It''s normal that it can''t be pulled out. The magical sword has the power of the **** of destruction Birus attached to it. If there is no super power, it can''t be shaken." Legend has it that the Old World King God in the Divine Sword of the World King was sealed in by the Destroy God Birus. The specific fate of Muyang is unknown, but the seal on the Divine Sword clearly excludes the power of the World King God. Therefore, the purpose of sealing the old world king **** is to prevent the opponent from being killed when he is sleeping and thus hurting himself. Therefore, Birus had never thought of letting the God of the Realm to pull out the sword. The East Realm King God had never heard of such secrets, and could not help revealing what it was like before. Then, under the leadership of his attendant Jebit, several people came to the top of a stone pillar mountain in the Realm King God Realm. A long sword was inserted at the top of Shi Feng, and the blade was completely submerged underneath, only one hilt was exposed. The cold wind is howling here, especially at high altitudes. The towering peaks have been eroded by wind and frost for many years. The steep rock walls have been weathered and cracked. Only the location of the Excalibur is covered by a powerful divine power for more than ten meters. The phenomenon of weathering. "Master of the Great Realm King, this sword is the Divine Sword of the Realm King, and no one has been able to pull it out for countless years..." Before the King of the East had finished speaking, he saw that Mu Yang had grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled it up. , The eyes suddenly popped out. "How could it be... the Divine Sword was pulled up?" "Don''t yell, what a big thing!" He yelled at the East Realm King God, Mu Yang''s gaze fell on the divine sword, looked for a while, then held the hilt in one hand and the body of the sword in the other, and pulled it hard. "There is indeed the power of the God of Destruction on it. This power eliminates the God of the World King, and at least the power of Super Saiyan 2 is required to destroy the Excalibur!" Only a clear sound of "crack" was heard. The middle was disconnected and collapsed into two parts, and the East Realm King Shen was speechless. "I actually broke the Excalibur." Jebite stared blankly. "The sword is broken..." Fat Buu held his finger. Throwing the broken divine sword on the ground, Mu Yang held his hands on his back, and looked forward indifferently: "Come out, Old World King God!!" "Hey, after so long, the world king **** actually released me. It seems that there is a great power in the younger generation." An old voice rang, and the east world king **** and Jiebitt watched nervously. Around, I saw an old man with croaking back and gray hair. "This old man is also wearing the clothes of the Realm King God!" Seeing that the Old Realm King God was all dressed, the East Realm King said silently in his heart. "I''m not your junior." Mu Yang''s voice was calm. "Huh?" The Old World King God saw Mu Yang''s face clearly at this time, and then looked at the East World King God next to him, "But I clearly felt the power of the World King God." "Who is this old man, and why did he appear in the Realm of the Realm King?" "Hey, I am the God of the Realm King 15 generations ago!" The old God of the Realm King''s voice sounded. "The fifteenth generation ago...The Realm King God?!" The East Realm King God and Jebit were taken aback. After looking at Mu Yang, the East Realm King God forced himself to calm down. Even the Great Realm King God has seen it, and now I see the Realm King God 15 generations ago. , It doesn''t seem to be a big deal... It''s amazing, the Realm King Divine Sword actually seals such an old senior. "Junior, who is this young man, and why is there a power of a realm king?" The old world king pointed to Mu Yang and asked the east world king. The East Realm King God was afraid that the Old Realm King God''s attitude would neglect Mu Yang, and said quickly: "Ancestor, this is the Great Realm King God." The Old World King''s eyelids suddenly widened: "Great World King God, when will there be such a **** in the universe?" "The Great Realm King God is the highest realm king **** in the universe, but the whole king and the great priest himself canonized it, even if the **** of destruction sees it, he must show respect!" Speaking of Mu Yang releasing the divine power of the Great Realm King in his body, he suddenly felt like a towering mountain pressing on everyone''s chest. Except for the fat Buu with a dull face, he didnt notice, both the Old Realm King God and the East Realm King God Already sweating profusely, this is the coercion of the upper gods on the lower gods. The Old World King God hit a spirit, and hurriedly shouted: "The Seventh Universe World King God has seen the Great World King God." Mu Yang nodded: "It was Birus, the **** of destruction, who sealed you in the Excalibur?" "Yes, it is Lord Billus..." Sure enough, it was him, Mu Yang knew in his heart, so that he would not die accidentally while sleeping, the **** of destruction, Birus, was also racking his brains. It''s just a pity that the Old World King God was sealed for fifteen generations, but if you think about it carefully, the Old World King God is also considered lucky. After all, he has survived more than ten disasters that can kill the World King God. If not, he wouldn''t be able to live till now. Its just that Pirus, the **** of destruction, never expected that the once-and-for-all method in his design would fail. The Realm Kings Excalibur was not indestructible. The Trunks Worlds Pirus was given away because the Excalibur was petrified and broken by Dapla. Life-threatening. "Old World King God, do you understand the situation in the outside world?" "Well, even though it has been sealed in the Divine Sword these years, you can still see the major events that have happened in the universe." The Old World King God has been in the Realm King God Realm all the time, and he is very clear about the things in the lower realm. "Then it will be easyTeach Asin everything you know, and let him become a qualified world king god." "Yes, this junior of mine is indeed unsatisfactory." "Ancestor..." The Eastern Realm King lowered his head in shame. The Old World King God looked at the East World King God and reprimanded unceremoniously: "You really lacked cultivation before taking over as the World King God, but this is no way. From today on, follow me and learn as soon as possible. Qualified realm king god. And Jiebit, although you are a trainee realm king god, but you also lack the necessary common sense, and your attitude towards mortals must also change, otherwise there will be disasters." "Yes, ancestors." "Thank you, Lord God of the Old World." The King of the East and Jebite loudly responded with expectation. Mu Yang looked at them and estimated that it would take a long time for them to grow up to a qualified level. After all, the Eastern Realm King God didn''t even know the Destruction God and the whole king before that. Chapter 580： Demigod "By the way, the Old World King God, hand over the time and space rings in your hands. Starting today, all time and space rings will be recovered into the hands of the great priest. You just got out of the seal, and you also need to report to the great priest!" All universe-level people The gods must go to the palace of the king to file. Of course, the Old World King God agreed, and although the East World King God had seen the time-space ring, he would never use it, so he always put the ring in the wood grid of the World King Gods treasure house. Taking the box with the ring of time and space from the old world kingshen, Mu Yang glanced at Fat Buu, waved his hand to receive him into the acceleration world, and then went to the whole king world with the old world kings Priest. ... The dreamlike world of Kings has bright stars, but these bright stars are just decorations that play a role in embellishment, like accelerating the world, only the central jellyfish star is the real entity. The King of the East has never been to the world of the whole king, so it feels novel to see everything, but the ethereal rules and rhythms that permeate the space, but they always tell him the difference here. According to the Old World King God, this is the most central and sacred place in the universe. When the World King God arrives here, just like a mortal, he needs to remain humble and humble. Soon, Mu Yang and the others met the great priest. The Old World King God and the East World King God quickly knelt down and saluted. "Mr. Muyang, thank you for sending the space-time ring of Universe Seven." The great priest was still smiling as usual. Mu Yang smiled and said, "Of course, the space-time ring will be put away as soon as possible. It just so happened that I had a question to consult the great priest and sent it along." The great priest nodded with a smile, and gestured to the old world kings and gods to let them retreat first. The Old World King God nodded respectfully, and then took the East World King God to travel to other universes. By the way, he introduced him to the twelve universes in the whole King World. This is for the East World King God who has never left the seventh universe. , Is a different experience. "What does Mr. Muyang want to consult?" "There is part of spiritual practice, and part of the building of the universe. I want to know how to break through to the ninth-level dimension..." After being promoted to the eighth-level dimension and initially completing the transformation of the world, Muyang''s strength is increasing rapidly. Under the guidance of several angels and great priests, they have mastered many knowledge of rules. As the level continued to improve, Mu Yang felt that his progress had begun to slow down, and he had a faint feeling of stagnation. This question is not about cultivation, but about accelerating the world''s promotion. If the accelerating world does not continue to develop, it will be difficult for him to greatly improve his strength. The great priest listened patiently to Mu Yang''s question, and then waved his hand, and the two came to the dangling rocks around the King''s Palace. On each rock there was a bright water ball, and that was the universe in the King''s world. "Your accelerated world already has 6 small universes. Although they are only the size of a galaxy, they are all beginning to take shape. If you continue to grow, it will involve the power of creation. Every season in the world of Kings, all universes will collapse and collapse. The process of reshaping is similar to that of accelerating the universe in the world." "So there are two ways to go next: one is to continue to grow the six galactic universes and promote them to the initial specific universe; the other is to increase the number of small universes, but this is not easy." The creation of the universe involves In many ways, whether it is strengthening the universe or establishing a new universe, it is not a simple matter. "The cultivation of the entire universe walks on the path of realm. The more advanced the gods are, the more advanced the rules are involved. Even as a creator, it is no exception." The great priest looked at Mu Yang''s contemplative appearance and said, "It is better to live in the Palace of the Kings for a period of time. This is a very mature creation space, and you can deeply understand the rules of the universe. In addition, the ninth level of dimension. First of all, you must master the use of time rules. I think this is not a big problem for you." "Yes." The members of the time and space patrol team all have the time power bestowed by Kuronoah. Although it is not necessary for the Angels to fully grasp the time rules, Mu Yang inherently has a great advantage, plus the similarity between the accelerated world and the world of the king . Taking the "path of realm" in the entire universe is much faster than taking the "road of power" and the "road of order". Mu Yang naturally readily agreed to the great priest''s invitation. Knowing that in the entire Dragon Ball world, a master who is more powerful than the great priest is almost difficult to find. It is enviable for any master to get detailed guidance from the great priest, and it can save a lot of trouble on the road of practice. . Then Mu Yang stayed in the palace of the king, and the happiest one was the king. He felt that he finally had a playmate. Although Mu Yang didn''t play any "ballistic planet" game with him. The great priest is worthy of being the highest **** in the universe. He has a profound knowledge of the rules. Under his guidance, Mu Yang quickly grasped the mystery of the rules, and borrowed the energy of the whole king''s world to nourish the world a little bit. The universe urges them to thrive, and their physique grows slowly. ... A little bit of time passed, and two years passed in a blink of an eye. During this time, Mu Yang greedily absorbed the essence of the rules of the entire universe, and then gradually blended into the accelerated world. It is worth mentioning that during this time the great priests also contacted the great priests of other worlds and recovered all the time and space rings placed in the hands of the world king gods, and were no longer afraid of the fallen world king gods using it to distort time and space. During this time, in addition to Muyang''s considerable gains, April also has the latest development. In the accelerated world, after two years of concentrated absorption, April finally tempered the evil part of the thin Buu body and restored him to the purest original Buu form. Although the size of his individual has shrunk again, every piece of flesh and blood All are more refined. To be reasonable, if it weren''t for April that she felt that the demon essence in her hand was enough to use, she might even have to absorb the fat Buu who was put into the acceleration world by Mu Yang. After two years of adjustment, April changed his state to the best. On this day, the martial arts star has the upper hand and the sun is beautiful, and the white clouds stretch. April transformed into a demon form, soaking her body in Gaia''s spring of life. Suddenly, the whole pool of clear spring water boiled, gurgling like a hot spring. In silence, April''s body changed from inside and outside. A mysterious, vast and distant charm is reflected in her body. The pink and white hair fluttered, the womans enchanting body was immersed in the clear pool water, and the delicate and beautiful body exuded a strange coercion, evil, sacred, enchanting, and holy, all kinds of contradictory temperament appeared at the same time, and the whole body was full The beauty of charm. At this moment, the body of the demon transformed into the body of the demon god. April blinked her crystal clear eyes and let out a soft moan: "The state of the demon **** at the demigod level is finally complete!" Clenching her fist, feeling the surging power in her body, April squinted her eyes with enjoyment. She felt that her current state was no worse than the demigod No. 18. Probably just a little bit inferior to the "Green Hair Chuan Chao" Melicia. "Congratulations on your breakthrough." There was an elegant and crisp voice, and Melishia''s charming face appeared in front of April. "Yeah." April remained in the form of a demon. "Probably similar to Lasley, but unfortunately it''s not your opponent with Broly." Melicia smiled and said, "I should be content with such power as soon as I broke through By the way, Muqiu, they are also about to break through. They are the real super Saiyan gods!" "Originally, they could break through a few years ago if they were tricky." April looked at it. Melicia said: "They don''t want to take shortcuts. This is not good for future breakthroughs!" In Universe No. 4, Monkey King and others achieved the super Saiyan God Realm by fusing the power of six good Saiyans, which is what everyone calls Super Red Saiyans. However, the consequence of this trick is that the super The state of the Saiyan **** is not stable and cannot be maintained for a long time. It is even more difficult to continue to break through. This is why Monkey King and the others later gave up Super Red Saiyans and became Super Blue Saiyans. In fact, the God of Super Saiyan in the realm of Gods is the authentic way, and the Super Lan Saiyan has pursued power for a while. Muqiu and Aimia do not lack time, so they would rather spend a little more time polishing the realm than rush to break through, causing the foundation to be unstable. Chapter 581： 10th Universe In the entire universe, the realm is the foundation of the gods. As a demigod, the super Saiyan God is naturally focusing on realm, which can bring long-term combat capabilities and super recovery capabilities. At the same time, the spirit of God is also It will be completely hidden and undetectable. The "Super Red Form" obtained by Monkey King and others through shortcuts can barely be regarded as the "Super Saiyan God" state, but it is still significantly different from the "Super Saiyan God" that is really achieved by oneself. . The promotion of the Super Red Saiyan is very difficult due to rashness. Monkey King is a pragmatist, so when he destroys the spiritual realm, he still gave up the realm, and then transformed the super red state into the super blue Saiyan who only pursues power. people. Of course, the super blue Saiyan is not useless. After all, it is a transformation made after absorbing a part of the super Saiyan god. The power is equally powerful, but it seems to be less than the perfect super Saiyan god. What happened. But this may be the path Sun Wukong and Vegeta pursued. Let them feel the realm seriously, but it is a bit embarrassing for them. This is the difference between the beast Saiyans and the rational Saiyans. As long as the brothers and sisters Muqiu and Aimia can calm down and comprehend the realm under the guidance of the angels, then when the realm is complete, the power achieved will not Will not be inferior to the Super Blue Saiyan. Closer to home, after absorbing the essence of the devil and being promoted to the state of the devil, April needs a period of adaptation, and the most effective way to adapt is to coordinate the forces in the body through battle. So April and Melicia stood in full bloom over the dense forest. Both are first-class beauties, with a frown and a smile, with a charming sense of beauty. Hula, the beautiful hair moves without the wind, April is not a trace of energy, but the entire sky is condensed into a solid aura to deter, the power of Melicia''s green hair is burning, the next In seconds, the two quickly approached and separated quickly. The space burst suddenly after a delay. Bang, the two touched again, the two fists struck each other, and there was a real collision. Except for a flat surface where the two fists collided, there was no earth-shattering, dazzling light. When the power rose to the demigod level, the battle scene was completely different. Every action is simple and unpretentious, but it contains great power. Hum...a group of figures appeared above the martial arts star, the aftermath of the battle has spread to the whole martial arts star. Not far away, Mu Qiu and Aimiya, who were receiving the guidance of the angel, raised their heads in surprise, and then carefully observed April and their movements. "This is the power of the demigod." Mu Yang and Aimiya looked forward to their eyes, their eyes moving with the silhouette of the sky. "Auntie April was so good just after breaking through!" No.18 looked at it seriously. "It''s terrible, I''d better stay away." Fat Buu shrank. He is a martial arts wizard. Although he has recovered the energy taken away by Thin Buu in the two years of accelerating the world, he still has a difference with the Demigod based on his current strength. . The angel Makarita from another universe showed an elegant smile: "Hehe, their power is relatively powerful among the demigods." "The artificial man with the body of the devil, coupled with the eternal energy source, such a state naturally cannot be estimated by the realm." Bados smiled faintly, picked up the magic staff and continued to practice Mu Qiu and the others. After Muqiu and Aemia saw the battle between April and Melia, they were even more looking forward to the demigod level. They didnt need to say anything from Bados and they both entered into consciousness training and began to sublimate. Realm perception. And beside him, Mutian, who was nine years old, asked Broly: "Brother Broly, how do you compare to your mother?" Broly pondered for a moment: "Just by strength, I''m probably better than me." "Wow, so amazing!" Xiao Mutian immediately opened his mouth to the boss. "Well, you should also practice quickly." "Ok." Xiao Mutian hummed, his eyes opened, and his whole body immediately burned with a bright white arrogance. After all, he inherited the excellent genes of his mother, April, and Mutian possessed some unique superpowers in addition to his energy. Just when everyone in the accelerated world worked harder to practice. The tenth universe, the realm of the realm king. The huge "jie" character was erected on the world king **** star, and under the word "jie" there was a small path leading directly to the residence of the tenth universe world king **** Gevas. In a beautiful garden, Gevas, the world king, was sitting in a pavilion holding a teacup to taste, and standing next to him was a green-skinned man with a teapot in his hand, his demeanor and demeanor. His name is Zamas, and he is the apprentice king **** of the tenth universe. Kvass is a realm king **** with yellow skin, with wrinkles on the corners of his eyes and forehead. He is an elderly realm king god. At this time, there are two realm king gods sitting opposite to Kvass, which is the seventh universe. The Old World King God and the East World King God. Savoring the warm tea carefully, Gvass smiled and said to the old world king, "Agu, you haven''t come to me for a long time. This is the current seventh universe world king god, I have never seen it before. Yeah!" The Eastern Realm King said humbly: "Hello, Senior Gvass." The old world king said with a smile: "I just came out of the seal of the divine sword. After so many years, the world king of the same era is the only one left." "Birrus, the **** of destruction, is really helpless sometimes." Gvass shook his head, "But there is no way. Your Seventh Universe''s Realm King God changed too quickly. It was only 75 million years old, so you changed it. The fifteenth term, so it seems that Lord Billus is very prescient and famous." The Old World King God rolled his eyes, actually he wondered why the World King God of his universe was so useless. "The World King God of the Seventh Universe is indeed inferior to the next generation. No, this kid has become the World King God, but he wants me to continue teaching." The Old World King God pointed to the East World King God, angrily. appearance. The East Realm King God lowered his head in shame. Now that I think about it, he has indeed been negligent in the past few million years as the Realm King God, and he has not even done a good job in the basic management of the universe. The world king **** Gevas said: "Your last world king **** was very good and strong, but then I didn''t know how he disappeared." The King of the East said, "He was absorbed by the Demon Buu." "Oh, it turned out to be a demon! With the power of the seventh universe king **** ~ www.novelhall.com~ it is impossible to lose to the demon man." Gvass shook his head regretfully. The last realm king **** can be said to be a very good one among the many realm king gods, with strong strength and high realm. The words of Gvass reminded the Eastern Realm King God of what Mu Yang had said. It seems that the "Great" Realm King God lost his strength to the demon because he was sealing a certain monster more than 10 million years ago. Buu''s. "Teacher, your tea is cold." Zamas filled the teapot with hot tea. "Zamas, your heart is still not calm enough, only calmness can make elegant black tea!" Gvass put down the tea cup in his hand and said to his disciple. "is teacher!" Zamas was polite, and then made another cup for everyone. The old world king is enjoying the black tea: "If it weren''t for the big world king this time, I don''t know how many years will be sealed." After coming out of the Divine Sword of the Realm King, only Gvass was the only one who was familiar with the Realm King God. Chapter 582： Trainee King Zamas "The Great Realm King God?" Gvas asked in surprise. The old world king **** laughed: "Don''t even you know that, above all the world king gods, there is a great world king **** who controls all universe world king gods, that is an extremely noble god! I am! It was only confirmed after seeing the great priest recently." Gvass looked surprised, and his good qualities calmed him down: "So that''s it, I''m actually lonely." Zamas, who was serving next to him, asked, "Old man, what kind of deity is the Great Realm King God?" "Zamas!!" Gvass snapped. "It''s okay, I don''t think the Great Realm King God will blame it." The Old Realm King God squinted his eyes. "The Great Realm King God is a very strong god. Although he hasn''t seen him act with his own eyes, it gives me the feeling But he is stronger than Ruth, the **** of destruction, and judging from how he gets along with the great priest, his status seems to be equal." "After all, even the great priest called him "Mr."!" "It is such a noble god!" Gvass looked shocked. A great god, a great priest, represents the highest **** position in the universe. Even the Old World King God himself was shocked by this, but if he had seen Muyangs Great World King God costume, he would see the similarities between the Great World King God costume and the costume of the Great Official from the individual details. . "Excuse me, what kind of attitude does the Great Realm King God have towards humans?" Zamas asked with bright eyes. The old world king **** glanced at Zamas in surprise, wondering about the other party''s problem. Gvass frowned, waved his hand to interrupt Zamas'' questioning, and then ordered him to make a pot of hot tea again: "Zamas, the tea is a bit cold, you can make another pot!" "Yes, teacher." Zamas nodded humbly and went to prepare tea. The Old World King squinted his eyes and said, "You disciple, there seems to be a problem in your mind." Gevas said: "Zamas is an excellent candidate for the king of the world. He personally handled many things when he was the king of the north of a certain part of the galaxy in the lower realm, and made a lot of credit for the security of the galaxy at that time, but until now His concept has not been reversed from the position of the world king!" "He still doesn''t understand that the Realm King God is different from the Realm King." Gvass said emphatically. "This is correct. The God of the Realm is the God of Great Love who is in charge of creation. Therefore, we need to understand the kind heart of nature, stand from the perspective of the universe, and in the face of big right and wrong, we must not be subject to the narrow ethical concepts of the world. Only by allowing the universe to run normally and for a long time will the real justice be true. If you cant even see through this, it means that he can only be a trainee of the Realm King God, and is not qualified to be the Realm King God." The Old World King God nodded solemnly, and at the same time glanced at the East World King God, and was also teaching him the common sense necessary to be a World King God. The East Realm King God carefully savored the words of the Old Realm King God, and this concept was often told to him when the previous Realm King God was still there. Mortal justice is very narrow. It is just some secular ethical values. For a race, anyone who is concerned about the development of its own race can be defined as "justice." From the perspective of a mortal, the **** of destruction is a ruthless and terrifying demon. He destroys the planet and destroys life at every turn. There is no humanity at all. However, this is the work of the **** of destruction, eliminating the hopeless civilization, for even more Continue the operation of the universe well. The **** of destruction is in charge of destroying and destroying the planets that affect the operation of the universe; the king of the world is in charge of creating and creating planets where life lives. The two complement each other and jointly maintain the order of the universe. As for punishing evil and promoting good, that is neither the responsibility of destroying the gods nor the responsibility of the world king gods. It is the responsibility of the mortals and kings of the lower realms. Zamas has become the apprentice world king god, the concept must rise to the level of the entire universe, instead of still sticking to the values ??of the world king. "Zamas is a **** with great potential. I hope he can wake up as soon as possible and realize the responsibilities of the world king god." Gvass sighed, he was full of expectations for his disciple. However, things in the world often go against their wishes, and Zamas will make unforgivable mistakes in the future. However, with the time and space ring turned over, it is really hard to say what will happen in the future. "Sorry, the future Zamas may disappoint you." At this moment, a splendid light suddenly gleamed in the scenic garden, and Mu Yang''s elegant figure appeared in front of Gevas and the others. Seeing Mu Yang''s appearance, the Old World King God and the East World King God quickly welcomed them. "I have seen Lord Great Realm King God." "He is the Great Realm King God?" Seeing the respectful appearance of the Old Realm King God, Gvass immediately greeted him. "Master Great World King God, how did you come to Universe Ten?" The Old World King God asked suspiciously. Mu Yang came to the stone table and sat down: "Naturally it is for the trainee world king Zamas here!" Guvas asked puzzledly: "Did Zamas commit any fault?" Mu Yang said: "There is no fault, but the future is not necessarily..." He said what happened in other worlds, and when he learned that the future Zamas killed the world king **** to steal the Potala earrings When he and the ring of time and space were a disaster for the world, Gvaston was much older. "Could this be the reason why the great priest took back the space-time ring?" Gvass muttered to himself. "It''s almost like that, so you, a disciple, must be closely guarded. His pursuit of absolute justice is already a distortion." The Old World King God said: "This is because of insufficient cultivation." Gevas asked carefully: "Is it because the Great Realm King God came here to punish Zamas?" "Of course not. A small trainee world king **** has not been able to attract the attention of me and the big priest, and without the time and space ring, Zamas is just a small figure with a combat power of several billion. I am here this time except to inform. In addition to your Zamas situation, there is also someone who came to the Old World King God." "Find me?" "Yes, I heard that the Old World King God has superpowers that can develop the human body''s potential. It just so happens that several of my children are now facing a bottleneck, so I need the Old World King God''s assistance." "If it''s just to unlock the potential, I''m really good at it." Old World King God smiled triumphantly. When his superpower unlocks the human body''s potential, it does not damage the foundation. It can be said to be a very complete superpower. In the original book, Monkey King directly reached the "mysterious state" after accepting his potential development, which is very similar. The state of "God Realm". If Mu Qiu and the others get the assistance of the Old World King God, it will definitely shorten the time to reach the super Saiyan God realm. As for the request made by the Great Realm King God, the Old Realm King God naturally agreed very readily. At this time, the tenth universe king **** Gevas asked hesitantly: "Great Lord God, regarding Zamas, what can you do about it?" Mu Yang poured himself a cup of tea, and said: "Since its a problem with the mind, lets start from this point. The reason why Zamas hates humans is because when he was the king of the northern realm, he witnessed and interfered with too many mortals. So that I think what I am doing is true justice." "You just ask him to correct his position." "How exactly do you do it?" This is what Gvass is distressed. "Didn''t he hate humans very much and want to enforce his own justice, then let him be a human for a period of time and let him live with the humans he hates." "It might be counterproductive..." Gvass hesitated. Mu Yang sneered coldly: "If he can''t even break through this small barrier, it can only mean that he is not qualified to become the Realm King God. It would be better to get rid of it early Let him become the Realm King God only. Will do harm to the universe." For Zamas, Mu Yang didn''t have a lot of affection, and he was just a mere apprentice to the king of the world. It would be considered polite to not kill him directly. Gvass thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, then let Zamas become a mortal according to what the Great Realm King God said, when will he overcome the devil in his heart and let him come back? It''s just about sealing Zama. Regarding the strength of Sri Lanka, I also invite the Great Realm King God to take action." Gvass bowed towards Mu Yang, begging. "No problem." Mu Yang placed the seal, I''m afraid that only God of Destruction or a stronger master can break through. "As for the planet of experience..." "Namek in Universe Seven is very good. The Namek people there are all naturally good beings. Zamas will definitely get a good workout when he goes to Namek." The King of the East expressed his own Suggest. Although Namek''s conditions are difficult, it is a perfect place for ideological transformation. Chapter 583： Time flies As the King of the East proposed to exile Zamas to Namek in Universe Seven, Gvass and the King of the Old World thought that it was a way forward. Mu Yang looked at the King of the East with a slightly surprised look. God, nodded lightly, so the treatment of Zamas was almost settled. When Zamas returned with a house of hot tea, Gvass explained what he had experienced. Even though Zamas struggled in his heart, he appeared to agree. "Please seal the energy in Zamas''s body, Lord Great World King God." Gvass sighed and asked. "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded slightly, and a flash of lightning plunged into Zamas''s body, and the energy in Zamas''s body was instantly blocked as if frozen to the depths of his body, and there was no more energy on the surface. This seal contains special power, even if the **** of destruction tries to unlock it, it is not that easy. Zamas felt a cold body, and a feeling of weakness came to his heart. "Zamas, your next experience will be arranged by the Seventh Universe Realm King God, when you pass the test, when will you be the tenth Universe Real Realm King God." After all, Gvass had high hopes for his disciples and personally made a promise. As long as Zamas can overcome the evil in his heart and understand the attitude of the Realm King God, it is logical to become a qualified Realm King God. Muyang has no objections to this. Zamas didn''t clear the reason for this experience. He thought it was a test that all the realm king gods need to carry out before turning into a positive, and he said with an awe-inspiring expression: "Teacher, rest assured, the disciple will become a qualified realm king god. " "Well, the final test is not easy, I hope you can return safely." Gvass smiled to show encouragement. Turning his head and looking at the Old World King God, he said, "Agu, my disciple, please." The Old World King squinted his eyes and smiled and said, "Dont worry, Namekians are a kind race. As long as Zamas calm down and live and work with those Namekians, it wont take a few years to understand the state of mind of mortals. Will meet your requirements." Although knowing that Zamass next experience will not be easy, in order to prevent his only disciple from falling into a wrong path, Gvass can only follow the arrangement, and then a few people will return to the seventh universe together under Muyangs arrangement. Before sending Zamasi to Namek, Mu Yang took a trip to Accelerate the World and sent Mu Qiu and the others to the Realm of the Realm King God. After some turnaround, it was already an hour later when Mu Yang took Zamas into New Namek. New Namek. This new home found by the Namekians using dragon **** is not a planet with particularly superior natural conditions. From the eyes of ordinary cosmic people, life on New Namek can be said to be very difficult. Taking this planet as home is mainly because it is very similar to the original Namek, giving the Namek people the feeling of living on the mother planet. In front of the hut where the Great Elder Mulli lived, dozens of low hemispherical buildings were scattered on the slightly deserted land. The Namekians maintain the habit of living in villages. Each village has about one elder and more than one hundred Namekians. "It turns out to be friends from the earth, welcome you to New Namek Star." Muli warmly entertained Mu Yang. Thirteen years ago, when King Sylhe led an army to invade Namek, if it werent for friends from the earth who generously acted and accepted them to live on earth for a while, the Namek people might have disappeared in the vast universe. . Therefore, when they learned of Mu Yang''s identity, Mu Li and others showed exceptional enthusiasm. "Where are Neru and Bill Gil?" Mu Yang sensed the qi on Namek, but did not find any trace of them. Mulli said with a smile: "Nerou accepted the commission of the Galaxy Patrol Organization and went to the Galactic Center to practice, while Senior Bill Gil retreats on the companion star of New Namek. After all, his strength is extraordinary. If you practice on Meike, it is easy to cause damage to the new natural environment, and our new home cannot withstand the toss." When Mu Yang nodded clearly and expanded the search range, he found the figure of Bir Gil on a companion star near New Nameck. It hasn''t been seen in a few years that Bill Gil''s strength is also growing, and now it has exceeded 100 million, which is considered a great master. Withdrawing his gaze, Mu Yang glanced at Zamas and said, "Experience the life of a mortal with Elder Mulli, forget your past, understand what the God of the Realm should do and what the God of Realm should not do, etc. When your mood is truly calm, the limitations in your body will automatically disappear." "Don''t think about breaking my seal with external force. This will cause you to fail in your experience. I hope you will become a qualified world king **** soon." "Please rest assured, Lord Dajie Wangshen, I will not disappoint you and the teacher''s expectations, and I will definitely become a qualified Dajie Wang Shen as soon as possible." Zamas bent down humbly and looked polite. Mu Yang glanced at Zamasi indifferently and nodded noncommittal. According to his original intention, Zamass exile on Namek was actually a disguised exile, and the possibility of turning his mind was extremely slim. As long as it did not affect the overall situation, he was simply an irrelevant figure. Frankly speaking, the mere apprentice world Wangshen really couldn''t attract his attention. Zamas didn''t care about success or failure. Next, under the leadership of Elder Mulli, a few people wandered around New Namek. Namek did not have many beautiful places. The environment with scarce materials could not produce rich life, but it only needed water and sunlight. For the surviving Namekians, nothing matters. A poor life is also a joy of life for the Namekians. When he left, Mu Yang thought for a while and set up a protection on Zamas, using the rules of the acceleration world and the kings world to prevent the power of the dragon ball from acting on Zamas, so he is not afraid of him in Na Mekstar caught Dragon Ball''s attention. After doing all this, Mu Yang''s figure disappeared from Namek, and he will continue to practice with the great priest until he is sure to break the eighth limit. ... Time flies, and almost two years have passed in a blink of an eye. Four years have passed since the Majin Buu incident. In terms of time, the story of Dragon Ball Super is about to begin. In the accelerated world, the eight terrifying energies are entangled on the martial arts star. At a glance, you can see that it is a fierce battle. The whole battle is earth-shaking. If the four angels had not used their power to stabilize the planet, the martial arts society might have already fallen into the end. In fact, even under the power of angels, the surface of the planet is not very good. In the eight-strand energy, Muqiu, Amyia, Lazili, Lapis, and No. 18 are a group of five people. Their opponents are Melicia, April and Broly, although they occupy a large number of people. The advantage, but a few people did not take advantage in the battle. Hula la, Mu Qiu wore red hair, and his eyes were as bright as rubies. He was in the state of a super Saiyan god. This is different from the super red form of Monkey King, because it is the super Saiyan **** form that has experienced the water overflow and reached the normal breakthrough achievement in the realm, so their strength is comparable to the super blue Saiyan. In addition, Lazili, Lapis and others are not inferior. They are both demigod-level cyborgs, but when the three eternal energy cyborgs work together, they still cannot conquer the defense of the three opposite. "Brother, this is not my mother''s opponent at all." Aimia''s cold face flashed unwillingly, and she grunted, and the misty flames of the gods on her body boiled. Mu Qiu condensed his eyes After receiving an attack from Melicia, she quickly drew beside them on the 18th. If you look carefully, you will find that among their opponents, Melicia and Broly only maintained the first-level golden pupil transformation state, but this state actually resisted Mu Qiu''s attack. "Lasli, what can I do now?" There was a sneer at the corner of No. 18''s mouth: "At this time, only Super No. 18 is on the stage." The single demigod-level cyborg is not an opponent, so use the fusion technique. She has seen the fusion of Monkey King and Vegeta in the "Power Conference" of the king. As an indispensable person for the integration of Super 18, La Zili agreed to the proposal of No. 18, so Mu Qiu and Aimiya hurriedly bought time for them. After a few seconds, Super No. 18 appeared, and the power was stronger than before. Improved several times... The terrifying energy instantly shook the whole martial arts star, and the planet shook as if it was in the end of the world. The fat Buu who was frightened in the distance quickly hugged Gaia and hid behind them. Chapter 584： Billus who slept for thirty-nine years "Oh, this Super 18 is no worse than the Destroyer in terms of energy alone, and the fusion technique of Metamore should not be underestimated." Bados smiled, and the magic scepter rolled around his wrist a few times, blocking the sudden burst of energy. This Bados is from the fourth universe, and she has seen the magic of this fusion mystery at the All Kings "Conference of Power" four years ago. "In the eleventh universe, probably only Gillian can block such power." Macarita silently took out the masters of her own universe to compare. Regrettably, even Gillian couldn''t get a bargain in front of Super 18. Super 18 is not like Super Lan Wujita, which has defects in energy and physical strength. As long as there is enough time, Super 18 can even maintain a full energy state to fight. "We try our best to maintain the stability of the battlefield. It is not easy to know the three people on the opposite side." April alone is far better than Aemia, but Melicia and Broly did not use their full strength at all. It can be seen from the fact that they only used the golden pupil state that passed the Saiyan, they retained a very strong back hand. There are several types of fighting styles of the Chuan Chao Saiyan. Above the "Golden Eye State", there are two levels of "Blond Chuan Chuan" and "Green Hair Chuan Chuan". In the original book, Broly, who is in the golden pupil state, can match the Super Red Saiyan''s Monkey King, and can even suppress the super blue Vegeta. The Broly in front of him has been trained by Muyang and Melicia since he was a child, and he has received The angel''s guidance, whether it is combat awareness or energy intensity, far exceeds the original Broly. To put it bluntly, if Melicia and Broly use their full strength, even the **** of destruction, Birus, may not be their opponent. But even so, the expressions of the four angels such as Weiss were still very relaxed at this time, watching the battle in front of them talking and laughing. You must know that even if the level of combat reaches the level of the **** of destruction, to the angels, it is just a matter of hand-knives. "Mother, why not let me deal with Super 18." Broly''s eyes were full of desire to fight. Melicia did not compete with Broly at this time, and nodded faintly: "Take out your full strength and let them know how powerful it is to pass the Saiyan!" "Of course!!" Broly let out a long roar, and the mighty energy gathered, and saw Broly screaming with his fists, his black hair turned directly into grass green, and his body became much more burly. "Super 18, let go!" The invisible sound waves spread past, making the eardrum painful. If it is an ordinary martial artist, even a super Saiyan powerhouse, it will faint under such pressure. Super 18 is not an ordinary soldier. She sneered. Her light blue eyes were full of chill. She stepped forward and swooped. A giant crater with a radius of 1,000 meters suddenly appeared under her feet. As the hurricane rose, Super 18 The number has already fought with Green Release Raleigh. The turbulent energy stirred up a strong cyclone, with heavy afterimages, fist shadows, and palm shadows spreading everywhere. The speed of Super 18 and Broly was beyond imagination. "Lapis, should we also try fusion?" Muqiu''s scarlet eyes were full of surprise, and he shouted at Labis. "Row!" Lapis once had the experience of fusing Super No. 17, but now No. 17 in another world is not here. To deal with Melicia, who is comparable to Broly, only the power to try to merge with Mu Qiu. "Hey, you probably don''t have this opportunity." Melia''s agile figure came to Lapis and the others, and then suddenly split into two people. After Melia and Melis separated, although their power would be halved, the strength of the two sisters was still not the shepherd. Autumn they can resist. There is no need to use the "green hair pass super" form, just to increase the power to the level of "blonde pass super", Melia and Melis will suppress the super Saiyan **** Muqiu and the demigod pull Bis. In addition, April suppressed Amy, almost leaving them no room for resistance. "The battle is over..." Weiss turned the magic scepter lightly to restore the environment destroyed by the martial arts star. Super 18 was not Broly''s opponent in the end. After half an hour, they separated into Lazili and No. 18. "It''s really a wonderful battle. In terms of strength, you are undoubtedly among the best in the universe, especially Broly and Melicia. I am afraid that only the **** of destruction can fight you." Bados evaluated it objectively. She has seen the strength of passing the Saiyan, and she can''t help thinking of the Kel in her universe. If she patiently cultivates it, she might become a great **** of destruction. She knew that the tenth universe of the same world had already pulled Broli from them as a **** of destruction. Melia smiled lightly: "Our strength is only a preliminary step into the level of God of Destruction, but Mu Yang has already gone a long way on this road." "Father, it''s really much better than us." Broly most admired is his adoptive father. With the weak body of the earth people walking to the peak of the **** of destruction, the entire universe could not find a second person. It should be known that if the acceleration world had not provided a good environment, coupled with the guidance of a few angels, they would have to spend several more years to achieve their current achievements. Martial arts practice cannot be accomplished overnight, especially when it comes to a high level, it takes a long time to accumulate a trace of perception and a breakthrough. Gods such as the **** of destruction, Billus, have been in the position of **** of destruction for so many years, and their progress is still slow. It is not that they have insufficient talents, but to the extent that the martial arts realm can not be improved if they want to improve. In fact, people who can become or prepare to destroy gods are all outstanding in the universe. Melicia and Broly are lucky. They not only have the support of the accelerated world and the fountain of life during the ascension period of their practice, but they also have the guidance of angels in the later period. Accepting the guidance of four angels from different worlds at the same time, even the **** of destruction has no such blessings. "Well, can I show up for fun? I have been here for many years." After the fight subsided, Fat Buu asked with his stomach upright. Kesi said, "Mr. Muyang is not here, if you want to return to the universe, you can only make a turnover through the portal of the world of the king." "Can you take me back?" Fat Buu begged. "Well, who of you is going out!" Kesi hesitated and nodded, and after questioning everyone, she found that except for Fat Buu who was going back, only Melichia had the same idea, and the others were planning to continue practicing in the martial arts star. "I won''t go, and practice for a while." "Sister, take care of Mutian for me when I go back." April said to Melicia. "no problem." The four angels work in a shift every year. At this time, only Kesi is the angel of the world where Muyang lives, so Fat Buu and Melicia naturally need Kesi to **** them to return to Earth. And they didnt know that just as Melicia and Fat Buu were preparing to return to Earth, far away in the world of destruction at the apex of the universe, the **** of destruction, Birus, finally awakened under the reminder of the bomb alarm clock after having been sleeping for 39 years. . "Weiss, I had a long dream, I dreamt of a super fighter..." Billus hit Hatch and ate the food that Weiss prepared. Weiss smiled and inquired about the situation in the lower realm: "What kind of warrior does Lord Billus dream of." Billus took a sip of the soup and put down the big bowl: "It seems to be called the Super Saiyan God...Well, Weis, your cooking skills have improved. You haven''t given up on practicing these years. It''s not bad." "Hehe, thank you Lord Billus for your praise." Weiss laughed cheerfully. "By the way, Do you have any clues about the God of Super Saiyan? I have a hunch that this will be an interesting opponent." Wes took the magic scepter and looked at it: "Master Billus wants to find the Super Saiyan God, he needs to go to Earth, but that planet is not easy to mess with." "Oh Is there a planet in the universe that I can''t afford to provoke me than Ruth?" The **** of destruction, Birus, dismissed it: "Hey, where did you hear the name Earth?" "Master Billus has forgotten Mu Yang, who destroyed the cultivation of the God Realm back then. He is a human being on earth, and now it is incredible." "What''s so great?" Billus became curious. Weiss smiled without saying a word: "This has to be experienced by Lord Billus. If you are lucky, you may meet him." Birus frowned: "Then go to the earth to see, but I am more interested in the God of Super Saiyan." Wes glanced at Birus, Lord Birus, you have been asleep for 39 years, the universe has undergone earth-shaking changes, and now Muyang is already the king of the great world! Forget it, let''s not tell Lord Billus! I think it will be very interesting then, Weiss thought to himself. Chapter 585： Elephant Pa is going to find Dragon Ball On the Seventh Universe, the **** of destruction, Birus, enthusiastically planned to go to the earth to meet the so-called super Saiyan god, and pointed to Wes to let him open the space and move, so it spread with an illusory ripple, one A colorful light swallowed the two. From destroying the gods to the earth, it takes about forty minutes. The journey has been very long. At the same time, the destruction of the sixth universe is the God Realm. Elephant Pa squatted and snored and fell asleep in the grass. Suddenly, there was a cry of birds not far away, and a huge black shadow spread its wings across the lake. Xiangpa''s body trembled, his dim eyes opened, and a surprise appeared on his pie-like face. "Oh, I waited so long and finally waited." Xiangpa jumped up happily, and rushed to the spot where the black shadow flew. A giant bird''s nest built on an ancient tree is covered with thick hay, with three ostrich egg-sized objects lying in the center, and the surface is still warm. Xiangpa laughed: "Hahaha, there are three cuckoo eggs. Now you can enjoy them for a while." "I asked Bados to raise the cuckoo bird in the Destruction God Realm. It is indeed the smartest way." Thinking of waiting for a while, I can enjoy the freshest food. Xiangpa is as happy as a 300-jin chubby pier, humming and humming from one end of the star to the other, holding the three newly harvested ones in his hand. Cuckoo Egg: "Bados, help me cook these eggs, I can share one of them with you." Bados frowned slightly, then stretched out a smile: "Master Xiangpa is so polite." "I feel the same way. You must know that I squatted guarding the cuckoo bird for more than two years before I had this gain, so you must use the best cooking skills to make them delicious." Xiangpa finished Looking at Bados eagerly. Bados took three cuckoo eggs, washed them with clean water, and threw them into the big iron pot with disgust. They were actually just boiled eggs in warm water. "Bados, are you okay?" Xiangpa held his fingers, his eyes unblinking. "It will be done soon." After Bados finished speaking, he used supernatural power to fish out the cuckoo eggs from the clean water. The surface of the egg shells was hot. Xiangpa completely ignored the hot hands and grabbed them with his hands, and then knocked the egg shells to eat. "Aren''t you going to eat? One is for you." After gnawing on a cuckoo egg, Elephant Parr saw Bados sitting on the grass, but didn''t eat the hard-boiled egg, so he couldn''t help asking. Bados laughed: "Of course we have to leave the good food to Master Xiangpa. I am just a small servant. How am I embarrassed to compete with Master Xiangpa!" After hearing this, Xiangpa was very moved, her golden eyes squeezed a tear, and he glanced at the remaining boiled eggs: "Since you said that, then I''m not welcome." "Master Xiangpa, please." "Ok." After swallowing his throat, Xiangpa knocked on the other two hard-boiled eggs and enjoyed it. After eating, his tongue curled up and licked all the residue on his lips and fingers. Then he said with satisfaction: "It really is the most delicious in the world. Things, its worthwhile. I stayed there for two years. Hey, the guy Billus couldnt enjoy such food. "Master Billus really won''t eat these." Xiangpa nodded happily: "Right, Birus should still be asleep at this time, otherwise I should show him the food that only I can enjoy." "..." Bados nodded gracefully and politely. Xiangpa rested for a while, and suddenly said: "The cuckoo''s eggs are delicious, but the output is too low. As the **** of destruction, he can only eat a little for a few years. Do you think it''s a bit outrageous? Yes. Now, isnt there a wishing star in our sixth universe, why not use it to increase the speed of cuckoo egg laying, so that I can eat cuckoos eggs often." Bados stunned: "Master Xiangpa, are you serious?" "Of course serious." Xiangpa''s tone was very firm. "But the wishing stars are scattered in the sixth universe and the seventh universe, not unique to the sixth universe. If you are not careful, you may be dissatisfied with Lord Billus." Bardos persuaded Xiangpa to give up looking for the super dragon ball. Thought, but Xiangpa was firm: "Don''t worry about him, as long as you don''t be discovered by Birus." "When the people from Universe Seven came to us for the experience, I have already given face, and this time the angels of Universe Seven have to give me face." Upon seeing this, Bados knew that he could not dispel Xiangpa''s thoughts, so he let the Xiangpa go mischievous, but asked him to act less when looking for Super Dragon Ball. Xiangpa agreed nonchalantly, and then hurried towards the lower realm. Although Badoss assistance is nearby, Xiangpas search for Super Dragon Ball is not smooth. Because there is no Dragon Ball radar, Xiangpa can only search one galaxy by one galaxy. The whole process is very time-consuming. Decided to collect the super dragon **** in the seventh universe first. Lest Billus woke up and knew such things. The two set up a little bit and opened the passage of the seventh universe. After the space shift was initiated, the passage slowly closed. "Hahaha, as long as you collect all the wishing stars, I will soon have endless cuckoo eggs. Let Billus envy you then!" Glancing at the triumphant Elephant Pa, Bados stroked his forehead and secretly said: "If Lord Elephant Pa knows what Lord Birus eats every day, I am afraid you will be the one who will be hit!" Didi di, the crystal ball on the magic staff flickered, it was a message from Weiss. "Sister, what are you doing with Master Xiangpa in Universe Seven?" Weiss'' voice rang. Bados smiled faintly: "Master Xiangpa wants to collect wishing stars, I really can''t hold him back." "It''s not a coincidence, now Lord Billus has woken up, and you are afraid that your movements will be discovered by him." Weiss'' calm voice came. Bados smiled unchanged: "Just be careful, Lord Billus shouldn''t find it." "I hope so!" Weiss shrugged, not caring at all. "Weiss who are you talking to?" A few meters away from Vis, Billus stood on the street looking at the dazzling array of goods on both sides of the street. At this time they had come to the earth, looking at the scene indistinguishable from other planets, and Billus did not feel anything new. . This kind of technological planet, the seventh universe does not know how many. "Nothing, communicate the management information of the universe with other angels." Weiss put away the magic scepter Oh! " Birus uttered an oh, and continued to move forward indifferently, but soon he was attracted by the scent from a gourmet restaurant, and even the search for the super Saiyan **** was forgotten. Weiss shook his head and followed Billus into the shop. After enjoying the perfect food contentedly, Billus patted his stomach, "It turns out that the food on earth is so delicious. I want to know a little bit why Muyang had such good cooking skills in the first place. By the way, we put Super Saiyan The whereabouts of the God of Man tells me that this God wants to see if he is as powerful as in my dream." "Hehe, as you wish." Wes smiled, and the whereabouts of Saiyans on earth appeared in the crystal ball. At this time, the Saiyans on the earth gathered on a luxurious cruise ship. This cruise ship is the property of the Universal Capsule Company. Because today is Bulmas birthday, she specially invited all her friends to her cruise ship to join the party. At the same time, Dragon Ball was prepared as a reward. Chapter 586： Cosmic vitality "Among these Saiyans is the Super Saiyan God I''m looking for?" Through the crystal ball, Billus saw Monkey King and the others on the cruise ship. Although he had just enjoyed the perfect meal, when he saw the food on the banquet table clearly, saliva was secreted from his mouth. "These people are the most powerful Saiyans in the Seventh Universe, and the super Saiyan **** you are looking for may be among them." "Then what are you waiting for, hurry over." Billus urged. "Ok." Wes picked up the magic scepter and tapped it, a faint microwave waved out, a magical force lifted the bodies of Wes and Birus and went to Bulma''s cruise ship. At this time on the cruise ship, as if she had sensed something in the dark, Melia raised her head and stared at the blue sky. "It seems that some master has come to the earth..." Melis''s smart eyes flashed. "There is no trace of breath, it should be a god!" Melia said affirmatively. At this time Fat Buu came to Melia and the others, "Now, this pudding is delicious." Seeing Fat Buu''s arms full of pudding, Melia smiled in her quiet eyes like the surface of a lake: "You brought so many puddings here. You are not worried that you will be absorbed by Xiao Ai, so you want to please us? Actually you Xiao Ai doesn''t like that little energy at all." "Hey, I''m not worried." Fat Buu found a chair and sat down, spread the pudding in his arms on the table, and tasted one by one. Melia smiled, regardless of Fat Buona''s simple appearance, glanced at Melis, and then disappeared from everyone''s eyes silently. ... King of the world. The surging energy tide hit Mu Yang''s body one after another, and he had been sitting like this for a long time. This place is located in the depths of the Palace of All Kings, with huge energy tumbling around. The figure of the great priest appeared there, and the light blue **** ring was erected behind his head. When all the surrounding energy was within one meter of him, it would automatically avoid dissipating. From a distance, Mu Yang''s side was surrounded by a dazzling glow, some golden, silver, and emerald green. These bright rays of light are intertwined and are resonating little by little with the origin of the center of the universe. The purple eyes of the great priest stared into the depths of the energy, with his hands behind his back, full of majesty said: "Seriously understand the rules of the universe, try to use your thinking to touch those agile qi, that is the vitality at the beginning of the universe. It is also the most powerful of all gods. Essential nutrients." "The air of the universe was born in the void and grows with chaos. It is the most important material for condensing the universe." Mu Yang half-closed his eyes, his mind slowly came into contact with the misty cosmic air around him following the guidance of the great priest. This is the deepest part of the entire universe. The azure blue light flashes and disappears, and when it falls into Mu Yangs eyes, it automatically emerges into a chaotic and complicated universe rules. These rules are written in the most basic symbols. Mu Yang does not Know them, but you can understand their meaning. These rules represent the most fundamental power of a world, just like the chain of death that I had used to accelerate the world. Hula... The sacred coercion crushed the past, a light force burst out of the shell, holding his head up like a snake, spitting out the letter, at this moment there seems to be some more connection between Mu Yang and the rules of the universe, carefully At first glance, it turned out to be the power to accelerate the world. In an instant, a vacuum appeared around Mu Yang, all the energy disappeared, as if it was a meeting of the highest deity in the world, endless energy and rules were all avoided. Only the purest cosmic air is left. The great priest looked at him calmly and calmly said: "The eighth-level dimension is the highest level that a universe can accommodate. Therefore, if you want to transcend and reach the ninth-level dimension, you must leave the universe, at least equal to the universe, or even beyond the universe. , So every ninth-level dimensional powerhouse masters the energy of a universe." "Angels are like this, Dragon God is like this, even the more powerful captain of the time and space patrol team." While speaking, the figure of the great priest suddenly disappeared, and then quickly came to Mu Yang''s side, "Look carefully, the cosmic energy will be transformed into vitality after entering the universe. Only by absorbing enough vitality, the world will automatically give birth to cosmic energy. The development of the entire world is considered formal." "The divine power of the realm king is actually a kind of vitality, and the transformation of the planet by the realm king is the process of giving the planet a certain amount of vitality." "The world king **** releases the vitality into the planet according to the regulations, but some races in the universe can reverse the vitality and extract the vitality from the life and even the planet. This is the reverse operation of the vitality." "However, these are all low-level operations. The powerhouse of the ninth-level dimension should have the ability to arbitrarily control the vitality of the universe, and further, the tenth-level dimension is to return the vitality to the original and sublimate it into the cosmic energy for more thorough control. For example, Lord Quan''s "clearing", such as the "obliteration" you explored! All belong to the control category of the Qi of the universe." Mu Yang carefully savored the words of the great priest, and suddenly felt a sense of openness. In a few words, he pointed out the key, and he seemed to understand the development of the road ahead. The vitality bomb of the King of the North uses vitality to generate terrifying destructive power; the goat "Moya" of the sixth universe absorbs planetary energy as a means of attack. The other party''s wishes, compulsory extraction. These are the primary operations of the cosmic vitality, which means that you only need to understand the use of the cosmic vitality. The release of vitality and the storage of vitality are only a single thought, and the giving of life and the deprivation of life are only a single thought. Angels can bring people back from the dead, and even make a series of operations on the rules of the universe. Their starting point is to control the vitality of the universe. The ninth-level dimension is such a domineering ability, and the eighth-level dimension where the **** of destruction is located are basically two concepts. Similarly, the tenth-level dimension and the ninth-level dimension are another watershed. Although there are similarities, the power in operation is different... Rumbling, at this time, there was a clear understanding in his mind. Mu Yang''s divine power was even more violent, like a supernova explosion, and an abnormal distortion of the surrounding universe appeared. The core of the entire universe was submerged in a thunderstorm of destruction, as if the bathroom was dirty, everything Are disappearing. In the next second, the space was torn apart, the blue and dreamy starry sky pattern reappeared in front of him, Mu Yang and the great priest had returned to the palace of the king. "For the promotion of the ninth level, you should already know how to do it the great priest said calmly. Mu Yang said: "I have fully understood it." "Then quickly go back and make breakthroughs. I want to accelerate the world and there will be another development. I really look forward to the time when the accelerated world and the world of Kings will synchronize." "Ayang, are you going to break through?" The king''s slender voice came. "Well, there are no obstacles." "Wow, that''s amazing!" The boss'' eyes widened like copper coins, reaching out to shake Mu Yang, but because of his short stature, he could only stand on tiptoe. Mu Yang smiled and dragged his palm upwards. An invisible force dragged Quan King''s body to the same height. Then he shook hands with Quan King and looked at the great priest: "Great priest, I will go back first." The great priest looked at him with lavender eyes, smiling like Mu Chunfeng. Mu Yang smiled when he saw it, and then communicated to accelerate the world and teleport back to his own world. Chapter 587： Angel class "Kes, Bardos, Weiss, Macarita, you first return to your own world, I want to upgrade the accelerated world." Mu Yang brought angels from different worlds and explained the situation to them. Weiss and the others couldn''t help but sigh Mu Yang''s rapid cultivation, nodded their heads and returned to their own world according to different shuttle channels. Several other people who were practicing in the acceleration world, after learning that Mu Yang was going to upgrade the world, their faces showed excitement. Without Mu Yang, the few people left the acceleration world in turn. adjusted his mentality and calmed down for a while, Mu Yang''s body gradually fluttered out of the martial arts star, and there was almost nothing in the vast void, only six planet-sized bubbles surrounded the martial arts star in a certain order. These six water **** contain an area the size of the Milky Way, but with the development in recent years, the inner space has expanded a lot. "Next, start to break the limit and head towards the ninth level." Inspired by the great priest, Mu Yang has a clear path on how to advance to the ninth level. A simple universe can accommodate a **** with the highest eight-dimensional dimension. As the creator, Mu Yang wants to reach the ninth level, he must continue to expand the accelerated world. Of course, the main expansion now should be several galaxy universes. The ninth-level dimension must first control the cosmic vitality. In the entire universe, the cosmic vitality is divided into two systems: the destructive power and the realm king divine power. If you want to control it unless you have both the destructive **** and the world king **** at the same time, so it has a certain meaning Above all, the angels of the ninth level represent the universe itself. Muyang''s situation is different from that of angels. He wants to master the vitality of the universe and cannot simply merge the destructive power and the realm king''s power in reverse, but can only create it himself. "I now have the power of the world king, the power of the time and space patrol team, and the silver energy that I have cultivated to accommodate the power of the dragon, so it should be possible to merge into a unique cosmic vitality." Just do it, Mu Yang mobilizes the body''s abilities, suddenly golden energy, silver energy, and emerald green energy, the three energies are constantly colliding and interweaving in a spiral-like cyclone in the body. As time goes by, the three distinct energies have a tendency to merge a little bit. During the whole process, Mu Yang was very careful, not even daring to take a breath. Buzzing... a transparent point of light lit up in the center of the galaxy spiral. The quantity changed to the qualitative change. At the moment when the transparent energy was generated, Mu Yang''s body suddenly shook, and the soul seemed to have sublimated, surpassing the body and looking down from high above. The accelerated world has a panoramic view, and all the subtle changes are under his control. "It''s finished." grinned from the corner of his mouth, and Mu Yang continued to work hard. At the moment when his unique cosmic vitality was generated, the entire accelerated world automatically began to transform. The whole world began to shrink, and a violent storm like the opening of the sky was formed from nothing. The martial arts star in the center trembled violently, and there was no change in size, but the intensity continued to rise. The most obvious were the six planets around the martial arts star. At this time, the bubbles began to approach each other as if they had become six black holes. With a bang, the six bubbles collided and suddenly shattered into twelve. Broken bubbles gradually dispersed, then bend and deform to form a bubble shape again, but the volume is only the size of a satellite. "The life in the galactic universe will not be destroyed!" Muyang couldn''t help but worry, so he turned his consciousness into the galactic universe, and found that not only was the heaven and the earth in it not destroyed, but the size of the space had expanded countless times, reaching one-third the size of the seventh universe. The twelve universes look like water **** the size of a satellite on the outside, but inside are one-third the size of the seventh universe... In other words, the current accelerated world has one-third the size of the entire universe. Muyang settled down, with indescribable excitement in his heart. glanced at the space that had undergone earth-shaking changes. The gloomy void was now full of beautiful crystal-like embellishments of azure blue. The overall space seemed to shrink, but the intensity was actually increasing. At this point, the promotion of the accelerated world has been completed, and Mu Yang''s power has reached the angel level, and his strength has not been doubled. "Angel-level power is equivalent to mastering the energy of a large universe. No wonder the **** of destruction can be stunned with a hand knife." "The strength increased several times at once." Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing. Only after reaching the Angel level can you realize that power. No wonder Wes always looks calm and careless about anything, because he has absolute certainty to deal with anything. Crisis in the universe. After Mu Yang broke through to the ninth level, not only his power changed, but he also controlled the world more handily. Because he had mastered the cosmic vitality, he seemed to have a vague grasp of the higher cosmic qi. This is the difference between being a pioneer and a general practitioner. When he can produce and control the Qi of the universe at will, that''s when he upgrades to the tenth level. "It''s time to leave here now." restored the Martial Dao star to its original appearance, Mu Yang smiled comfortably, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a touch in his heart. Muyang looked at the acceleration world in doubt, thinking that there was nothing wrong with the acceleration world. After some inspection, he finally discovered that the source of the touching in his heart came from outside the universe-- At the beginning, April lost her mind because of her transformation into a demon form. There was a runaway situation. At that time, it was Cyborg 21 who rescued her and took her to a certain fragmented world. When Mu Yang retrieved April, he used his own power to create a demonized No. 21 crystal figure and gave it to Cyborg No. 21. He also said that he only needs to break the crystal when he encounters difficulties. , You will know. Mu Yang''s share of touch now comes from that crystal. In other words, Cyborg 21 is now experiencing difficulties and needs help. Thinking of this, Mu Yang raised his hand and opened the void, directly shaping a passage connecting with another world, and then stepped forward into the void passage. In a certain fragmented world of the entire universe, the deep universe is full of wreckage of spaceships. The tragic scene is like having just experienced a cruel interstellar war but the actual situation is almost like this. A girl with the same appearance stared at each other from a distance. The two girls had cold expressions, and their pink and white hair fluttered. The only difference is that one of the pink girls has blue eyes, while the other has **** eyes full of killing, and the body is also covered with dark patterns. Hullah, two illusory figures are entangled together, but the power of Cyborg 21 is not the opponent of evil 21, and the pale lips have overflowed with blood. "Hahaha, on the 21st you will soon become my nourishment." Evil 21 smiled coldly. "Humph!" Robot No. 21 snorted and pulled the cloth on his chest, because the black blouse had broken several big holes in the fierce battle just now, and the pink skin was exposed from the torn clothes. Even the costumes transformed from the demon transformation cannot withstand the impact of powerful energy. "If the other one can come over in time, maybe I can defeat Evil 21." Robot 21 delayed as much as possible, waiting for Mu Yang or April to come. Evil 21 frowned and glanced at Robot 21, wondering why the other party did not attack for a long time, and suddenly remembered the crystal figure that she had just smashed. It stands to reason that Robot 21 would not be boring enough to be a hand of your own. Do take it with you. A trace of anxiety suddenly appeared in his heart. Evil No. 21 would prevent the night from dreaming, so he decided to defeat Robot No. 21 as soon as possible. Chapter 588： 21st out of crisis Peng! Peng! Peng! The fierce battle continued, and a violent gust of wind suddenly blew in the void. Cyborg 21 was not the opponent of Evil 21 at all, and soon he was seriously injured and crashed into a medium-sized planet, booming, accompanied by the planet. Torn apart, the chaotic planetary debris splashed around. Evil 21 teleported to the front of Cyborg 21, grabbed her hair and flicked, Cyborg 21 was flung out again, just as Cyborg 21 was dizzy, Evil 21s pretty face was close to 21. In front of No., she kissed her on the forehead. "Poor No. 21, obediently becomes my strength." The power of the demon was activated, and Evil 21 used the "hunting" skill on the android 21. "Oops!" Robot 21 opened his eyes wide, and there was a horror on his beautiful face. At this moment, the void in front of Cyborg 21 changed, and a large void appeared. The "hunting" energy of Evil 21 directly slammed into the void and hit Mu Yang who came out of it. "Boom", the hunting energy disappeared into the sky, and it didn''t play any role. Evil 21 looked at it in surprise, with an unbelievable look. "My hunting ability will actually fail? Ah, its you!!" Evil No. 21 pointed at Mu Yang and yelled, and his body quickly moved back, then looked left and right, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he did not see the angel appearing. She was really afraid that the thing that was smashed into flesh by Weiss more than 20 years ago would happen again. "Muyang, fortunately you came in time." Robot No.21 approached Muyang. Muyang glanced at the embarrassed appearance of No. 21, and showed a force to change the broken clothes on No. 21, "How come you are the only one, No. 16?" No. 21 sighed: "No. 16 was destroyed by the evil No. 21. She didn''t know where she got the powerful power, and her strength suddenly surpassed me." Mu Yang turned his head and looked at Evil No. 21. The power of this demon has indeed risen a lot. "There is a space-time cage energy around this space. It seems that someone deliberately led you here to make you Be the energy of evil 21." 21 was surprised: "Who will it be?" Mu Yang frowned, looked at a place through the void, and grabbed forward. Hiss, the dark red starry sky background was torn apart, and two red figures appeared in front of them. They were a man and a woman. They had light cyan skin, covered in blood-red tights, and male muscles. Qiu, the female looks very enchanting, with a bit of angelic characteristics. "Someone is hiding by my side..." Evil No. 21''s face darkened, and he vaguely felt that he was being used again. Why do you say "again"? "Mila and Towa beside the Demon Realm King God?" Mu Yang looked at them calmly. These two people are the subordinates of Mechkapu, the king of the demon world, and they have been trying to destroy and copy the entire universe by crossing the time and space patrol. After being defeated by the King of Time, Mechkapu, the king of the devil, has been hiding in the dark devil world, and has not moved for more than 70 million years. Cyborg 21 didn''t know Mira and Tova, but he could see the strength of the two of them, and the other was at least a lot stronger than him. "Muyang, be careful." "It doesn''t matter, they are not my opponents." Mu Yang smiled confidently, "It seems that Evil No. 21 has always been a **** in your hands. At the beginning, Evil No. 21 entered the Seventh Universe and you arranged it." "Are you from the Time and Space Patrol?" Mira said coldly. Mu Yang watched as they did not speak, and directly struck him with a force. Bang, Mila opened his defenses to block, but this defense was useless. With a click, the heavy energy fell on Mila''s body, immediately causing his The body is torn apart. Even the best dark warrior in the Dark Devil Realm can only admit that he is unlucky in the face of an angel-level attack. "It''s amazing!" Mira panted, her broken body reunited. "Not dead?" Muyang frowned, preparing for a stronger attack. At this time, both Milla and Towa''s expressions changed, and they fled towards the void one after another: "Master Mechkapp, request time and space teleportation." As soon as the voice fell, two energies that disrupted time and space descended from the sky. Mu Yang raised his head and looked at it faintly. Judging from the dark aura contained in the energy, it was the power from the Dark Demon Realm. The king of the demon world that Noah defeated. will not let you run away. "Erase!" There was a clear voice, and the regular force swept towards Mira and Towa. The two immediately stood upright and tried their best to escape. Wow... Mila was hit by Mu Yang''s "obliterate" power, and her body was still shattered from bottom to top. "Mira!" Tova exclaimed. "Hurry up." Mila shot a burst of energy towards Towa, speeding her to the passage opened by Mechkapu, the king of the demon world. When Towa entered the passage, Mila''s body was completely shattered and her head Turned into crystal shavings and scattered. "People escaped." Mu Yang murmured. Robot 21 looked at the scene that happened suddenly, and was a little speechless. After a while, she asked, "Who are they?" "People in the Dark Demon Realm often do things that destroy time and space. They are the enemy of the Time and Space Patrol." Mu Yang replied, in fact, apart from knowing that the people in the Dark Demon Realm have been unstable, he still doesn''t know exactly what they want to do. "Oh." Robot 21 nodded, looking at Evil 21 with beautiful eyes. "Help me fix her, I want to solve this problem completely." Mu Yang nodded, and directly used the power of the world to imprison Evil No. 21. Evil No. 21''s face was pale and struggling, but all her resistance was in vain. Angel-level imprisonment was not something she could resist. "Hunting!" A flash of lightning, in the horrified eyes of Evil 21, Cyborg 21 turned her into a dessert. After enjoying the snacks beautifully, the power of Cyborg 21 increased by leaps and bounds, perhaps because Cyborg 21 and Evil 21 were originally a person. After devouring Evil 21, the power of Cyborg 21 suddenly increased to a demigod level. . "What are your plans next?" Mu Yang looked at Number 21 quietly. "I don''t know, I will probably rebuild the spacecraft, and then find a way to resurrect the 16th, and then take a step by step. Maybe it''s good to be a time and space patrol." After the serious problems that have plagued her for countless years are resolved, the robot Number 21 smiled comfortably. "Well, that''s pretty good." Mu Yang used his strength to condense a crystal and give it to No. 21, which looked like No. 21 like a demon. "Come to me when you have time, Xiao Ai misses you very much." "Okay I will look for you in the future." Cyborg No. 21 turned into a human appearance, with a smile full of charm, if it werent for Mu Yang to be particularly familiar with Aprils breath, he would have thought it was it! The strength and appearance are exactly the same. "Goodbye bye!" "Goodbye!" At this time, on the earth, the gods of destruction, Birus and Weiss, broke into the scene of Bulmas birthday party. Biruss terrifying power frightened everyone. Finally, under the pressure of Birus, Monkey King finally managed to gather The power of a Saiyan reached the super red Saiyan form. Although the strength is far from comparable to that of Birus, it was recognized by the **** of destruction, Birus, and coupled with the temptation of food on the earth, Birus finally let go of the earth. Melia and Melis, who were also at the banquet, knew that there would be such an end for a long time, so they stood beside Weiss without interfering. "Yeah, it''s been a long time since you two have seen each other! It has only been a few years of work, and it has become a lot stronger." The **** of destruction Birus still remembers Melia and Melis, and their cooking skills are still fresh. "Can you prepare me some delicious food?" "Birrus-sama''s request, we naturally have to agree." Melia smiled. The **** of destruction, Birus, nodded, very satisfied: "Happily, it''s your pleasure. Look at those people. Just now for a super Saiyan god, I almost destroyed the original god. This planet." Chapter 589： Super Red Saiyan "Master Billus, the earth is a planet strengthened by Super Dragon Ball. It is not easy to destroy it." Melia said with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, pointing to the vast expanse. "Oh" Billus was taken aback, and asked, "What is Super Dragon Ball, is it the same as the Dragon Ball they just used?" Wes ate the delicious food and wiped his mouth and said, "Super Dragon Ball is a fetish made by Lord Salama, the dragon god. It is much stronger than Earth''s Dragon Ball. If the Earth is strengthened by Super Dragon Ball, then Birus thinks It also takes some effort to destroy it." He frowned when he heard the words, and Billus closed his eyes and felt the situation of the earth, and he was sure to find a strange force flowing in the heart of the earth. This force enables the strength of the earth to reach the level of the king of gods, and the strength will be different depending on the external force. "It''s a bit interesting, but the **** can destroy this planet if he wants to, although it will take a lot of effort. Well, these are your masterpieces?" Billus looked at Melia, and Melia nodded slightly. It was indeed their idea to strengthen the earth with Super Dragon Ball. Seeing Melia nodded, Billus smiled, then took the drink on the table and drank. Super Dragon Ball may be mysterious in the eyes of other people, but in the eyes of Destroyer Birus, it is actually that. His vision is so high that he would not put Super Dragon Ball in his eyes. If he has any wish to be realized, he can arrange for Weiss to do it, knowing that the angel''s ability is not worse than Dragon Ball. "By the way, what about that kid Mu Yang, the **** has been here for so long, why didn''t he come out?" "He practiced with the great priest." Melis next to him replied. "It turned out to be with the great priest...Uh, the great priest?!" Birus was choked with a sip of water, staring at him and shouted, "Wait, how could that kid be with the great priest? Weiss, what is going on? All the same?" Weiss replied calmly, "Master Billus, I told you a long time ago that now Muyang''s identity is extraordinary, but you have never cared about it." Birus had an ugly face and yelled at Weiss, "You never told me that he can practice with the great priest." Where ordinary gods are qualified to follow the great priests, they are fortunate enough to see the blessings they have cultivated in a few lifetimes. You must know the lofty status of the great priest, even if the **** of destruction Birus saw it, he would be respectful. Without the call of the other party, he could not bother at all. In fact, for those top gods, Birus has always been as far away as possible, and he dared not take the initiative to contact them. "That''s what happened in recent years, I planned to tell you later." Weiss said. "I think you want me to make a fool of myself." As for the character of his servant, Birus has learned, "What is his current status, and why can he practice with the great priest?" Weiss said solemnly, "Muyang is the great realm king **** of the universe, and his status is a little higher than all the destruction gods and realm king gods." "Great Realm King God?" Billus muttered to himself. From this title, he can roughly think of some key things. He did not expect that after decades of absence, the ordinary human being had achieved such remarkable achievements. Suddenly, Billus frowned, his golden eyes looked in one direction, and a figure teleported in front of him. Weiss was slightly surprised, with a faint smile. "Muyang, you are back." Seeing that figure, Melia and Melis called out softly. "Ok." Mu Yang smiled lightly and said "Yes". Birus came up at this moment with a confident expression, and circled Muyang a few times, "It looks different indeed, I can''t see through you." Wes stared at Mu Yang for a while, and said, "Yes, you have reached the ninth dimensional angel level now, and there are not many people in the universe that are your opponents." Wes'' eyes are very sharp, from Mu Yang''s body. Gu Yang''s realm was guessed in the light of divine might. "I just reached the Angel level, and it takes a while to get used to." Muyang smiled faintly, and frankly speaking, after the birth of the twelve universes that accelerated the world, his power has undergone earth-shaking changes, and ordinary angels may not be his opponents. Of course, energy improvement is one aspect, but when it comes to fighting skills and the use of various magical powers, he is still inferior to angels. Hearing that her husband had reached the angel level, Melia and Melis looked surprised, as if they had made a breakthrough in their cultivation. "Angel level?!" Birus was stunned at this time, and turned his head stiffly. "Weiss, you said his strength has reached the same level as yours?" "Yes, it''s not bad among angels." I was hit hard by Ruston, and suddenly I felt like I had lived my time on a dog. The other party was only over 80 years old, and he actually surpassed his tens of millions of years of practice. If he practiced for a few more years, wouldnt it? It is about to surpass the great priest and the whole king... Uh, this is definitely impossible. Regarding surpassing the whole king, Billus couldn''t even think about it. "Weiss, we are going back now!" Billus suddenly shouted nervously. Weiss said, "Ah, I haven''t finished enjoying the food here yet!" "Enjoy a fart, go back quickly, the **** has to work harder, even a trivial earth person can reach the power of an angel, the **** doesn''t believe that he can''t reach it." "Okay." It''s rare that Birus worked hard, and Weis was too happy to sweep him up. He asked Mu Yang to deliver food to the Destruction God Realm when he had time, then he wielded his magic scepter and brought Destruction God ratio Ruth returned to the world of destruction. "Hey, Lord Billus, have they left?" Monkey King came over with a five-story cake. "They just left." "It''s a pity, I still want to ask them about their practice!" Monkey King said with regret. At this time Bulma took out a communicator, "Don''t worry, I have asked the person named Wes for the contact information, and I can help you contact him when he comes to Earth in the future." "That would be great." Monkey King laughed. Muyang stared at Sun Wukong with deep eyes for a while, and saw his physical condition thoroughly, and said, "You have reached the state of a super Saiyan god, but because of trickery, your realm is not stable." Monkey Kings Super Saiyan God is not so much a realm as a power. Although the power of six good Saiyans was briefly borrowed to break through the barrier between the demigod and the mortal, the realm is It is not stable. After the energy is exhausted, the improvement brought by the realm will disappear with it. But fortunately, Monkey King has a talent for fighting, and he just incorporates a part of the essence of the Super Saiyan God. If you practice properly, you can also reproduce the state of the Super Red Saiyan. Monkey King nodded solemnly, knowing his own situation, "Next, I will continue to exercise that strength, and strive to be able to transform myself on my own." "Hmph, this time we injected energy into your body to give you a breakthrough. Next time it will be my turn." Vegeta and Shasri walked over and said with a displeased expression after hearing Monkey King''s words. "Yes, we will try again when we have time, so that you can also reach the super red Saiyan status." Among the several Saiyans on the earth, apart from Monkey King, only Vegeta and Shasri are qualified to be Super Red Saiyans, and Broly''s son Elek, and the rest are even Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian. , It''s still a little short of that stage. After all, if you want to transform into a Super Red Saiyan, you also need a certain amount of strength accumulation. Otherwise, it means that there is no super Saiyan God status, and without the power of Super Saiyan God, it cannot be regarded as a true demigod. Legend has it that the first Saiyan who reached the **** of super Saiyans in ancient times was transformed by the power of good Saiyans. In fact, the power is only the strength of super Saiyans. . Chapter 590： Transform the Northern Territory King After the destruction gods Billus and Weiss left, Bulmas birthday party continued, but because of seeing the previous battle between Monkey King and Billus, all the aspiring fighters secretly made up their minds to be in the next Practice harder in the days. "By the way, the baby of Elek and Sun Hongye will be born soon, and the doctor said it will be a girl." Even though Elek is not a grandson, but Melia and others have watched him grow up since he was a child, and it is no different from a grandson. Thinking that even Elek would have children, and why Mu Qiu and Aimia, who were much older than him, hadn''t moved yet, Melia started to feel a little anxious. Muyang heard the good news, and his face was surprised: "Elect and Hongye''s children!" "Elect wants us to give the child a name, what would you say?" Melia blinked her emerald green jewel-like eyes, her face filled with happy troubles. Muyang was also a little embarrassed for a while, he has never been good at naming children! Look at the names he gave to his children. One is called Muqiu and the other is Mutian. It sounds pretty good. In fact, the word "autumn" is separated. In the eyes of people who understand the truth, these two names are a little bit There is no implication. He thought to himself that Sun Hongye is the daughter of Sun Wukong and Kiki. From another perspective, she is equivalent to the "Monkey King" in the original book. In the original book, the daughter of Sun Wufan and Bidili is called Xiaofang... How about naming the child Xiaofang? At this time, Mu Yang suddenly remembered the situation of Sun Wutian and asked, "What are the names of Sun Wutian and Angela''s children?" "It seems to be called Peipei, because she was pregnant late, she would be one month younger than Hongye''s child." Peipei, this name is actually another translation of "Xiaofang", in addition to other translations such as Shaban and Abao. Muyang suddenly noticed. "Eleks child, just call Shaban!" "Scaly, it''s not bad." Melia read it several times and felt catchy, so it was so decided. Its amazing to think about it. Monkey Kings child and Brolys child will actually get married, and the childs name is borrowed from the original title Xiaofang. "You see that Elek''s children are about to be born, but Muqiu and Aimia, who are a generation older than them, have yet to have children... They will not be like us. It will take many years to have children. Right?" Especially Muyang and April, how many years have been waiting in total. "It''s already difficult for a demigod to have a child. We still wait patiently. Anyway, there is time." "makes sense." When the topic came to an end, Melia and Melis asked about the acceleration world. When they learned that there were twelve universes in the new acceleration world, they were three-thirds the size of the outer universe. At one time, their faces showed excited smiles. In fact, before Mu Yang returned to Earth, he had already brought April and the others back to the martial arts star of the accelerating world, and also set a time acceleration inside the twelve universes. The time flow rate was about 512 times that of the outside world. Faster than the spiritual time house. But even so, it will take a long time for these twelve universes to grow up. Accelerating the development of the world to the present stage has basically passed the initial growth period, and the next development has taken shape, and there is no need for others to intervene. Therefore, in addition to maintaining the four time-space gates on the martial star, Mu Yang No more angels enter the accelerated world. Of course, this is not because the acceleration world does not need angels. On the contrary, as the universe in the acceleration world matures, the existence of angels is essential. Muyang is going to give birth to an angel that accelerates the world. Therefore, Weiss and the others must avoid, so as not to interfere with the birth of accelerated world angels. It''s just how to breed angels. This question still bothers him. Even if you ask the great priest, it can''t solve the problem. "Very trouble, but angels are the key to maintaining the order of the universe. The first to be born should be an existence like a great priest, whose authority is almost only under me." Mu Yang considered transferring this authority to Melicia or Ai One of Puriel, but the life structure of angels is different from ordinary people and needs to accommodate the power of rules. It is best if there is no pure flesh. Melichia and others are not suitable at this point. Uh... The acceleration world that fits this point most seems to be Gaia. According to the great priest, that guy is the dragon soul of Super Dragon Ball, so he should have some magical abilities. Forget it, consider this question later, and then ask what Gaia thinks. "Hey... Mu Yang, can you hear me?" A nervous and hurried voice came from my ear, the realm king of the North Yinhe. Muyang asked, "What do you want, King of the North?" "Just now I heard the conversation between you and Lord Billus. I heard that you are a great God of the Great Realm. I wonder... Could you please enlarge my **** star a little bit. Just a little bit is enough." Wang Beijie asked nervously. Mu Yang smiled, what is he supposed to be, it turned out that the Northern Realm King asked him to increase his Northern Realm King Star, um, the Northern Realm Kings star is a bit smaller, and the Northern Realm Kings request came to him. Said it was just a matter of effort. "Of course there is no problem, or I will come over now." "Oh, that would be the best." The Northern Realm King''s voice suddenly became excited. Cut off the connection with the Northern Realm King, Mu Yang smiled and explained the situation to Melia and Melis: "The Northern Realm King wants me to expand his Northern Realm King star." Melia chuckled: "His planet is indeed a little smaller, so go and help him." "Let''s go together." After finishing speaking, an invisible force envelops them, and with a sound of "", the three of them appeared in the high-dimensional realm king space. The pale pink sky is unchanging, underneath is filled with golden auspicious clouds like the ocean, and a long winding snake path lies on the auspicious clouds, with only a drooping snake tail exposed, but the other end extends to an invisible space. One end. There is a pocket-sized planet below the snake''s tail, no more than fifty meters in diameter. There are only a few big trees and a low room on the Northern Realm King Star, and the Northern Realm King waits nervously on a small path around the Realm King. With a glittering light shining Sisters Muyang and Melia appeared. "Muyang...my planet depends on you." "It''s just a small problem." Mu Yang smiled and waved his hand, and asked, "How much do you want to expand the Northern Realm King Star, or do you want it to be as big as the Budo Star?" "No need, no need, just the size before it was destroyed by Lord Birus." The Great Realm King where the Great Realm King lives is not as big as a martial arts star. As the Realm King of one of the four great galaxies, the Northern Realm King does not dare to be bigger than the Great Realm King. Muyang smiled and nodded, indicating that he had understood, then raised his fingers, and a small emerald green light spot condensed at the fingertips. "This is the creative energy of the Realm King God, which can expand your **** star several times." said, the small green light spots on the fingertips fell down and disappeared instantly when they touched the ground. In the next second, the entire Northern Star trembles violently, the surrounding trees begin to increase, the curvature of the ground gradually becomes smooth, and the volume of the Northern Star begins to increase. The King of the North Realm saw this, and his fat body jumped up and down excitedly. About ten seconds later, the King of the North Realm stopped growing. At this time, the entire planet had expanded nearly a hundred times, and finally it looked like a planet. The Great Realm King''s planet, where the Great Realm King lives, is a planet with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters. The Northern Realm Kings is a bit shorter than him, but it is also more than 10,000 meters in diameter. Although it is still a pocket planet, the King of the North is already very satisfied. :. : Chapter 591： The direction of practice Yunzebit Heights. The restless wind, rustle and rustle blew up small particles, the barren highland was exposed to direct sunlight, and mottled marks fell through the clouds. The surrounding color was dim, and there was no sign of life. This is where Piccolo practice and live all year round. In such a harsh environment, except Piccolo and Sun Wutian and Sun Hongye who followed Piccolo, no one should come here. But besides them at this time, Monkey King, Vegeta and Shasri also came. "To transform into a super red Saiyan, you need to inject the energy of five good Saiyans into another person''s body, but according to Mu Qiu and the others, this method is not formal and you cannot fully feel it after using it. It will be very difficult to comprehend the higher realm from the insights brought by the super Saiyan God realm." During this period of time, Monkey King asked Mu Qiu about their super Saiyan God, and also saw their Super Saiyan God Transformation. Compared with his own Super Red Saiyan Transformation, Super Saiyan God The gods have the background and dimensional strength of the gods. The true Super Saiyan God has a stronger advantage in terms of recovery ability and sustained combat, and the Super Red Saiyan he has achieved has strong recovery ability, but its combat ability is not satisfactory. The consumption is relatively severe. Vaguely, Monkey King realized the drawbacks caused by trickery. Vegeta shook his fingers impatiently: "Don''t worry about those useless, and quickly inject your energy into me. I will do what you Kakarot did." "Really don''t think about it?" Monkey King reminded. "No need." Vegeta answered decisively. Because of the destruction of Bulmas birthday party by Bulma, the **** of destruction, Sun Wukong was lucky enough to reach the super red Saiyan state. Of course, Vegeta, who felt that he was thrown away by Sun Wukong, did not want to fall behind. As for the consequences of trickery, in his opinion, it doesn''t matter at all. All he has to do is to keep up with Monkey King''s pace and not let him exceed himself too much. Besides, the so-called "Super Saiyan God" realm, if you really need to understand it by your own ability, you don''t know how much time it will take, and Vegeta doesn''t allow him to fall behind for a long time. Seeing that Vegetas attitude has been decided, Monkey King stopped persuading, "Well, then we will inject energy into your body." Looking at Xia Sili, Sun Hongye, Sun Wutian and others, they worked together to inject energy into Vegeta''s body. As the energy penetrated, Vegeta''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and after a few seconds, Suddenly plumes of fiery red energy like smoke rose up around his body. Hullah, golden clouds gathered, as if a **** descended on the world, the breath of Vegeta disappeared, and the color of eyebrows and hair became fiery red. With the change of hair color, the flame smoke entwined around the body gradually disappeared, replaced by a little blue light. opened his eyes, the scarlet pupils were shining with divine light, and Vegeta had turned into a super red Saiyan. "This is the super red Saiyan transformation!!" Vegeta said word by word, his eyes burning with a hot flame. , a straight energy ray shot out from his hand, and a high ground in the distance was suddenly lit. The brilliant light rose along with a mushroom cloud, and violent energy raged everywhere. If the earth hadn''t been strengthened by Super Dragon Ball, a single blow would be enough to destroy the earth several times. "This power is several times stronger than my strongest state." Unbelievably feeling the energy contained in his body, Vegeta laughed loudly, with a feeling of being alone in the world, "It turns out that Kakarot used this kind of power to fight against the **** of destruction, Billus, as long as he practiced for a while. , I can also master this power thoroughly." Vegeta, who has gained a brand new power, is full of fighting spirit, and her mood seems to have suddenly risen to another level. In fact, this is affected by the realm of the super Saiyan god. Although the "super red saiyan" Vegeta and the others turned into is not a comprehensive "super saiyan god", it also has some characteristics of a god. If the God of Super Saiyan is the real "seventh level" realm, then the Super Red Saiyan is only a little short. Although it is also a "demi-god" in power, the realm is only slightly touched. In fact, the difference between the two can be distinguished from the form. Monkey King and Vegetas super red Saiyan transformations maintained their normal appearance, only the hair color and pupil color changed, becoming vermilion. In addition to the red flames and hair color, the super Saiyan gods of Muqiu and Aemia have always maintained the appearance of a super Saiyan, and their appearance is somewhat similar to that of a super blue Saiyan. From this point of view, it is more appropriate to call Super Red Saiyan the God of Saiyan. Vegeta arrogantly maintained the super red Saiyan state, and the red light gradually disappeared after ten minutes. After the experience of transforming into a Super Red Saiyan, Vegeta''s expression became more confident. Next, he only needs to exercise step by step. He thinks he will be able to control the Super Red Saiyan freely soon. "Take a break, wait a moment for Shasli''s turn." At present, the only people capable of transforming into a "demi-god-level" Super Red Saiyan are Sun Wukong, Vegeta, Shasri and Elek, while Sun Wutian, Sun Hongye and Alex are a bit weaker because of their strength. , Forcibly transformed, it''s just a mere manifestation, and it can''t reach the "demigod level." So instead of transforming into a super-red Saiyan who is half-hearted, without the power of a demigod, it is better to wait until their power is stronger. Regarding such a decision, Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian did not have much opinion. Besides, Sun Hongye is still pregnant, and it is indeed not suitable for breakthrough now. Next, everyone rested for a while. After the energy was restored, several people assisted Xiasili to transform. Soon, Xiasili also completed the transformation The whole process is equivalent to giving them A higher-level transformation seed is injected into his body, and then it only takes a while to master this power to enter the ranks of the "demigod". On a ledge not far away, Piccolo, Elek, Mu Qiu and others are relying on the stone wall, looking at the situation of Monkey King and the others. Muqiu put his hands on his chest, leaned back against the stone wall, and joked towards Elek, "Are you not going to transform with them?" Electra shook his head and said, "I''ll do it step by step. Their state is not really the "Super Saiyan God"!" Electrok, who has received angel guidance, knows the importance of realm and is confident of independent breakthroughs. More importantly, he manages a galactic universe in the acceleration world. With the promotion of the acceleration world, the future is bright. There is no need to lower your background and do opportunistic things. "Then you have to work hard. It is not easy to realize the realm of the''Super Saiyan God'' by yourself. Don''t even the power of Hongye surpass you at that time." "I know." Elek nodded confidently. Seeing Eleks confident look, Mu Qiu patted him on the shoulder, then teleported away directly in front of him. Elect will come to Yunzebit Highland mainly to take care of his wife, Sun Hongye, while Muqiu will come here to remind himself that this nephew should not covet temporary gains. Now that Elek is fully aware of the direction of his practice, he can leave with confidence. :. : Chapter 592： Gaias Humanoid Mimicry The practice of Monkey King, Vegeta and others went very smoothly. They were all great geniuses. It took only a month to master the mystery of the transformation of the Super Red Saiyan. At this point, their practice has reached the peak. If they continue their studies, they need more knowledgeable people to give pointers. They thought of Weiss, so they contacted him with the contact device in Bulma''s hand, and used the power of the earth''s food to trade. And Wes himself is more optimistic about Monkey King and the others. In line with the idea of ??adding masters to the seventh universe, he simply pushed the boat along the water and led them to the destruction of the gods. This incident made the Destroyer God Billus very unhappy, but after a few gourmet meals, Billus still acquiesced that they would stay in the Destruction God Realm to practice. Originally wanted to find a good teacher, Muyang and April are both very suitable, but during this time Muyang has been busy accelerating things in the world, and soon after he came to the earth to show his face last time To disappear, it is not easy to find them. It is worth mentioning that in this more than a month, Sun Hongye and Eleks children were born, and they named it "Banban" according to the names that Muyang and Melia had come up with before! Recently, Sun Wutian and his wife Angelas child will also be born, named "Peipei." After a while, Monkey King and Broly are both grandpas. In the world of acceleration, Sun Hongye is taking care of her little daughter in the other courtyard of Budo Xing, while Elek is taking care of her. During this period of time, even the relatively rude blonde Lanqi became gentle, and was busy facing her little granddaughter, but her actions not only failed to take good care of Sun Hongye and Zebra, but added to it. A lot of chaos. In the end, Melicia couldn''t see it, and simply used coercive means to turn her personality into a gentle blue-haired Ranchi. "Amy, you see Broly has a granddaughter, you and Lapis have to work hard too!" Melicia urged her daughter. Although it is more difficult for the Demigod to give birth to offspring, as long as you work hard, you will always have the opportunity to gain something. For example, Muyang and April, didn''t it take decades of hard work to get Mutian. Aimia rolled her eyes when she heard the words, and said to her mother: "This is not a relationship of hard work." She and Lapis are now stronger in realm than April, and it is more difficult to breed offspring. . Melicia opened her eyes unhappily: "Why don''t it matter, there will be gains if you don''t work hard, you just can''t let go, you have to do more things between the couple." "Mom, how can you talk like this." Aimia''s face was reddish. "I''m getting shy, not at all my style." Melicia shook her head, why is this daughter Emia not like herself at all! I think that in order to be pregnant with them, she and Mu Yang, as Melia and Melis, worked hard in that respect. Judging by the appearance of Muqiu and Aimia, she might not have much hope if she wants to embrace her grandson or granddaughter. I knew long ago that they shouldn''t be allowed to break through so early, and now there are no offspring. "Mu Qiu, Amyia is a girl with a thin skin. You and La Zili shouldn''t be like her. It''s really not good. Look at Lasli. There is more chance that one more person will give birth to offspring." Mei Lixia brought the topic to Mu Qiu''s body. "Take care of Shaban first, and I''ll talk about these things later." Mu Qiushi couldn''t resist his mother''s opening. Thinking of the scene of Lazili and Lasli together, the whole person shuddered involuntarily. Although there was some expectation in my heart, most of the family would be troubled. Lazili and Lasli are quite independent, which can be seen from their dislike for each other in their early years. "Oh~" Melicia sighed, she said this in vain. Muqiu and Amys strengths have been finalized. If she wants to embrace her grandson or granddaughter, she must start with Mutian who has not yet grown up. "Mu Tian''s child is almost 12 years old. Don''t let him be like Mu Qiu and the others." Melichia secretly decided that she must talk to April for a while, and arrange for him to get married early when Mutian''s strength is not strong. In order to pass on the blood of the Mu family, Melichia broke her heart. On the other hand, while Melicia was "working hard" for the family, Mu Yang was worried about the angel candidate who accelerated the world. The quiet lake was sparkling, reflecting the huge cosmic projection in the sky. Mu Yang held Gaia''s soft body and stared at it without blinking. "How about letting you become the angel who manages the acceleration world?" The universe in the acceleration world has formed a certain scale, and there is an urgent need for an overall management talent. "" Gaia was dumbfounded, her eyes narrowed to a line, and her lovely face couldn''t tell whether she agreed or disagree. "Do you want to?" "You can...try it." A clear and pleasant voice sounded, and Gaia moved her body after thinking. "That''s good." Muyang smiled, and then placed Gaia on the ground, trying to realize the energy that accelerates the world, which contains rich cosmic energy. Hula, the crystal clear light focused in front of Mu Yang, and then gradually entered Gaia''s body. Gaias attributes are quite special, making him the best candidate for a manager. As the cosmic vitality gradually entered Gaia''s body, its soft, frozen blue body gradually expanded. It was only the size of a basin, and soon grew to the size of a tire. Gaia''s body began to deform as it continued to grow. It seems to have an anthropomorphic appearance. The blue body gradually grew taller. As he grew up, the body began to become slender. Finally, when the arms and thighs appeared, Gaia had already taken on a human form. Wow...A curtain of silver-blue hair fluttered backwards, probably to the waist. The figure was not tall, only one meter three, the white skin could be broken by blows, and the beautiful face looked like a girl. "Girl?" Looking at Gaia who suddenly turned into a human form, Mu Yang cried out in surprise. A closer look is not a girl, but the face is very delicate, with the softness of April and Melia''s childhood, no, this guy''s appearance is basically a mixture of Melia and April. Long silver-blue hair, golden pupils, small and exquisite body is too cute. Moe King? "Neutral...no, it''s completely genderless, as expected to be a slime!" "Master Muyang!" Gaia, who was transformed into a human form, rushed over, her voice very nice, like a lark. Mu Yang caught Gaia, looked at the genderless body of "His," he was taken aback, and then made a suit of clothes for him with the cosmic vitality. After putting on the clothes, Gaia is more like a little ignorant of the world. child. Perhaps it was because the body itself had something to do with the Super Dragon Ball, and Mu Yang vaguely felt the breath of a dragon on his body. I dont know if he has the ability to fulfill peoples wishes. "Help me take care of the Accelerated World together in the future." Touching Gaia''s soft hair, it was as cold as a slime. "Hmm." Gaia nodded happily. At this time, April came over, and when he saw Gaia next to Mu Yang, she couldn''t help but stay in a daze. When she learned that this little guy was Gaia, April couldn''t help sighing the magic of everything. Gaia turned into a human form when she was long, and she was so cute. "Is Gaia a girl or a boy?" April asked suspiciously. "I don''t think there is a gender." Mu Yang said. April glanced at Gaia suspiciously, took him and said, "You hand him over to me, I want to check it out." She looks so beautiful, most of them are girls. M. Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi: Chapter 593： Cosmic planning "This little girl was changed by Gaia?" When Melicia learned that the silver-blue haired girl in her arms by April was Gaia, her eyes were surprised. April let go of Gaia and said, "I can''t say that it is a girl. I have checked his body. Gaia has no signs of gender." "Genderless..." Melicia squatted down to look at Gaias delicate and lovely face. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to squeeze his cheeks, then stroked his silver-blue hair, and even took off his clothes to take a look. The urge to look. Cute creatures have always attracted girls'' liking, and Melichia fell in love with Gaia the first time she saw him. Gaia also narrowed her eyes cooperatively, giggling in her mouth like a kitten. "It''s so cute, let Gaia be my daughter!" Gaias cute appearance, even without gender, will make people unconsciously substitute him in the role of a girl. "As long as Gaia agrees, it''s up to you, but he is the manager of the acceleration world I chose. Don''t think of him as a little girl." Muyang smiled and said to Melia, even though Gaia looked like a child, she was actually older than Muyang and Melia. He had known that Gaia''s appearance would be very pleasing, so he was not surprised by Melia''s behavior. To be honest, he was shocked when he saw Gaia turning into a human form. Gaia''s appearance is very similar to the character in an animation he has seen in his previous life-the cute king Limru. A powerful and cute slime. is called "Shi Aotian" because of the terrifying power of people blocking the killing gods and killing the gods. Together with another equally powerful "Bone Aotian", they are called the "Anshi Rebellion" in a different world. Life can be described as very chic. Melicia put her face on Gaia''s face and expressed her affection for him intimately: "Gaia used to be like a ball of jelly. Although it was very comfortable to hold in her hands, it is completely different now. Looks as big as Mutian, just enough to raise another daughter." "Gluck...Let go of me, I can''t breathe in your arms." Gaia was embarrassed by Melicia''s full-minded embrace, struggling hard. After transforming into a human form, Gaia''s mind also grew, and her emotions, anger, sorrow and joy were more like a human. "It doesn''t matter if you hug it. You used to like to jump into my arms the most." "It''s not the same, Gaia is now in a human form." Gaia raised her head and looked at Melicia calmly. Regretfully let go of Gaia, and stared at his golden eyes. Suddenly, there was a feeling of where the opponent''s eyes had been seen. After thinking for a moment, isn''t this what he looks like when he is in the golden pupil state, Gaia referred to himself when he was anthropomorphizing? Melicia thought to herself. Mu Yang gave a light cough and beckoned to Gaia. The little guy leaped over when he saw it. Mu Yang said: "You will help me manage this world together. Those twelve universes are also under your jurisdiction. Next, every universe needs a character like an''angel'' in the future, what are your ideas?" Gaia tilted her head and thought about it seriously. When Mu Yang injected the rules and vitality of the acceleration world into his body, Gaia was already inseparable from the acceleration world, and perhaps even better understood the acceleration world than Mu Yang. Be more profound. After a while, a smile appeared on the immature face: "I have a solution." "any solution?" "Master Muyang, wait a minute!" Talking, Gaia licked her lower lip, and one arm turned into a blue jelly again. With a bang, a soft substance fell from the arm, which looked like a jelly one size smaller after it was formed. Gaia bent down and picked up the one-size jelly from the ground: "This is a clone of me. I no longer have self-awareness. Just put it into the universe and grow with the universe, and you can manage it in the future. The universe." "Will it affect you?" "No." Gaia shook her head, "It will be weak for a while, but this consumption is nothing to me. After the clone grows, they will return to me to give feedback." Muyang nodded with confidence, "It''s fine if there is no influence. From then on, you will be a clone of you in every universe, and you can become the angel who manages the universe in the future!" As a result, Mu Yang couldnt help thinking that the great priests in the universe are called fathers by all angels. Could it be that all angels evolved from the power or clones of the great priests... Think about it carefully. This possibility is not impossible. Of course, Mu Yang does not need to study the specific situation of the angels in the universe too deeply, because it is up to him to accelerate the development of the world. Speaking of which, if Gaias clone is an "angel", then the angels hair color will probably be the same silver and blue as Gaia in the future... Well, the costumes of the gods of the acceleration world will also begin to be designed, with the twelve The accelerated development of the universe will sooner or later give birth to high-level gods. Speaking of the gods that accelerate the world, Mu Yang remembered that he had not yet divided the levels of the universe. In order to manage the universe more rationally, different gods should live in different spaces, and a fundamental distinction should be made between the underworld and the yang. After pondering for a while, Mu Yang asked Gaea to follow him into the inner universe. Just like teleporting, Mu Yang and Gaia quickly moved to one of the twelve universes in the accelerated world. The vast starry sky is full of crystal clear stars, the stars are dazzling, gleaming and shining, and the twinkling stars are dotted in the dark red universe background. Looking from a distance, it is like a shining gem. This universe is only one-third of the outer universe, but its vastness is still beyond human imagination. Because the planets and galaxies have just been born, life is still in the most primitive stage of reproduction. The two were dancing in the empty starry sky, Gaia asked strangely: "Muyang-sama, what are we going to do next?" "Open up the gods and the underworld for this universe." Muyang''s deep gaze stared into the distance, everything was in his sight. For a universe to function normally, the yang room and the underworld are indispensable, and above this, the **** realm is needed. There are templates that can be imitated in this regard. So imitating the situation of the outer universe, Mu Yang and Gaia together opened up the God Realm for the universe, which is located in the highest dimension of the universe. Hula...A piece of energy was slashed down with a blade of energy. The God Realm was divided into two into two, namely the "World King God Realm" representing the attribute of creation and the "Destruction God Realm" representing the attribute of destruction. Considering the power disparity between the God of Destruction and the God of Destruction, Muyang believes that it is easy for a Destruction God to match a God of Destruction, and the restraint between the Destruction God and the God of Destruction is essential. Considering the specific issues, we set up a **** of destruction in the Destroy God Realm, and set up the gods of the four gods of the gods in the south, east, west and northwest of the Realm of Destruction. As long as there is a world king **** who is not dead, the **** of destruction will not die. After setting up the highest **** realm, the next level is the lower-level galaxy gods. Like the outer galaxy, the positions of the Great Realm King and the Sifang Realm King are set, and there are planetary gods, elders, or immortals. After a series of levels of gods are divided, the next is the underworld, which is divided into hell, heaven, and the souls judgment reincarnation space. Of course, both the gods and the space above are just prototypes. Mu Yang and Gaia just engraved these settings into the rules of the universe, and then they need to be improved a little bit as the universe evolves. After everything was completed, Gaia stood beside Mu Yang, holding Mu Yang''s clothing corners, and then came to the place with the most abundant energy in the universe, and placed her clone in the energy tide. Gaia clicked Head: "Just put them here, they will grow up on their own." "that is it." Mu Yang confirmed all the details, and then returned to Budo Star with Gaia. In the future, the martial arts star will become the most sacred place in the world of acceleration, and Mu Yang will also set up his own palace on it, just like the palace of the whole king on the jellyfish star of the whole king world. The chapter owed today will be filled tomorrow! . The fastest URL for mobile version update: m. Recommend the new book of City God Lao Shi: Chapter 594： Faun Palace Budo Xing, a place where the mountains are rolling up and down, the peaks on both sides of the mountain are slightly raised to form a cool and quiet small depression, where Mu Yang''s residence on Budo Xing is established. The secluded courtyard is located between green mountains and green waters, surrounded by lush vegetation, beautiful flowers and grasses, with a few strands of colorful red in the secluded green, a few large trees in the distance are rustling by the wind, and a few pieces are lying on the ground. Falling leaves, farther away, green mountains and green waters, clear lakes, the scenery is very pleasant. Its time for dinner. There are a few tables in the yard. The tables are full of rich food. There are fish and meat, seafood, and mountain delicacies. There are many delicious things. These foods are not handmade by Melicia or April, but Gaia uses her own abilities to change them. After Gaia emulated the human form from the round slime form, his special abilities seemed to be awakened together. Now he only needs to rely on his own willpower to do a lot of things that Shenlong can do. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is an almighty wishing god. You need to know that Gaias original origin is a special life form bred on Super Dragon Ball. The great priest said that he is the dragon soul of Dragon Ball. The real situation is unknown, but it should not be much different. So after growing up, he has the magical ability to make wishes like a dragon. . Again, Gaia''s current status is the rule manager of the accelerated world, and when placed in the entire universe, it is an "angel" status. Most of the things that Vis can do, he can do it too. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal to conjure a little food. Enjoying Gaia''s changed food beautifully, Muqiu, Aimia and others feasted, let their appetites go, and soon the food as high as a hill was eaten by them. "Gaia, the food you changed is so delicious, change it a little bit more." Broly hiccuped and took a drink. "OK." moved a little on the table, all the dishes and leftovers on the table disappeared, and the next second was replaced with a table full of hearty dishes. "Gaia has such an ability, our family can no longer cook." Melichia was demure and elegant, wiping the grease on her lips. "Gluck..." Gaia blushed because of being praised. "By the way, can your ability change many fairy beans?" As early as when Gaia was still in blue jelly state, she often hummed and reclaimed the land to plant fairy beans. Over the past few decades, the peasants of Martial Arts can be piled together to form a mountain, basically used as a mountain. There is no problem with fried beans, but there are too many healing medicines like fairy beans! Gaia shook her head in embarrassment: "No, my ability can only produce a small amount of fairy beans. If I want to change more, I need to wait until my strength continues to increase." After all, Gaia had just mimicked her human form, even if she managed the acceleration world, she had just taken over, and her ability to make a wish was not much better than that of the Earth Dragon Ball. Melicia nodded, it was just she asked casually, if Gaia suddenly became omnipotent, she would be a little uncomfortable. At this time, Mu Tian, ??who was next to him, had finished eating a small plate of food, and his eyes looked at Gaia, who was lying on the table with both hands, with curiosity in his eyes. Gaia smiled at him when he saw this, and Mutian responded with a sincere smile. The people he came into contact with were either younger than him, or much older than him like Mu Qiu. It was really rare that Gaia looked about his age. Especially, Gaia is as cute as a girl. After a sumptuous lunch, Muyang and Gaia proceeded to renovate the palace. In the World of All Kings, the Palace of All Kings floats above the Jellyfish star. The shape of the "full" shape can only be described as peculiar. Mu Yang''s aesthetics considers himself to be a normal person, so in addition to the general structure, he would not choose that. Wonderful shape. The two built a suspended palace 10,000 meters above the Budo Star. The entire palace is majestic, with carved beams and painted buildings, and the blue tiles and white walls are full of antique temperament. Together with the tumbling clouds and clouds and the clouds, the whole is like a dreamland. , Exuding a long-distance, natural and quiet charm. On the lintel of the palace, there is a huge door plaque with only one word-"Mu" If you enter the palace, you will find that there is actually a cave inside. The size of the space cannot be measured by the outside dimensions. This is the use of the power of space rules. The internal space is so large that even if a planet is inserted into it, it is extremely easy. "This is where I will work and live in the future." Muyang clapped his hands and looked at his masterpiece triumphantly. With the acceleration of the development of various universes in the world, the martial arts star will become a place where top masters gather and practice in the future. As the master of the accelerated world, Mu Yang and his relatives and friends will not stay on the martial arts star all the time. It will be their home. "What else do you think needs to be revised?" Mu Yang asked. Gaia tilted her head and looked at it, shook her head, not knowing where to make changes. Muyang smiled, thinking about waiting for Melicia and April to come over and have a look. In this regard, they should be more expert than Gaia. A few months later, in the vast universe. The Destruction Idols Pa and Bados have been searching for Super Dragon Ball in the seventh universe for a long timeBecause there is no precise positioning of Super Dragon Ball radar, they can only search one by one galaxy. "Ahhhhh... I have been searching for months, why haven''t I found the remaining wishing stars?" Xiangpa lost his temper impatiently. No **** of destruction has a good temper. Don''t look like Pa''s usual stupid appearance. Once he gets angry, he will destroy the planet to vent his anger. No, a few more planets have suffered. Purple energy light waves whizzed past, and the planets instantly disintegrated into pieces. Bados calmly used his magic staff to cover the power of Destruction God exposed by Xangpa, and his lips moved slightly: "Master Xiangpa, you must pay attention to Lord Birus. If you use the power of Destruction God like this, you will Master Billus brought it here." Elephant Pa was taken aback, and asked: "Birus is already awake?" "Yes, a powerful force erupted in the universe a few days ago, Lord Birus seems to be fighting a demigod master." Bados smiled, and the skirt of the green magic suit moved without wind. What she was talking about was the fact that Birus, the **** of destruction, entered the earth and fought against Monkey King. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier!" Xiangpa yelled angrily. "Don''t you know now..." Bados fiddled with her magic staff, her lavender eyes stared at the upper crystal ball: "Master Xiangpa, I think I have found a quick way to collect the wishing stars." Chapter 595： Prophecy Fish "Let''s talk about it, what can you do?" Xiangpa''s attention was suddenly attracted. Bados took the magic scepter in front of the elephant: "I found that there is a person named''Zuno'' in the seventh universe. He has a special ability to know everything. If we find him, we can definitely ask The whereabouts of all wishing stars." Zunuo is known as the "All-Knowing Incredible Man" of the Seventh Universe. He knows everything in the world and can answer even the **** patterns of people who have never met before. The abilities of are similar to those of Divining mothers, but more powerful. But if you want Master Zu Nuo to answer a question, you must first kiss him. If you are kissed by a male, you can ask one question, and if you are kissed by a female, you can ask multiple questions. In fact, Bados knew that if he wanted to find the Super Dragon Ball quickly, besides seeking help from Zunuo, he could also borrow the Super Dragon Ball Radar from Mu Yang, but Bados was not concerned about finding the Super Dragon Ball. After all, Xiangpa got the Super Dragon Ball just to eat a few more cuckoo eggs, Bados really couldn''t motivate him to follow him. After listening to the elephant, he suddenly had energy, with a foreboding that the fragrant cuckoo egg was waving at him. "What are you waiting for, go find that person!" "Zunuo is a weird person. Every time I give someone a divination, I have to receive a tribute, such as a kiss." Bados looked at the elephant teasingly. "Hmph, this **** asked him to divination, can he still dare to resist? Believe it or not, I will destroy him!" There is no way to ask the **** of destruction. Bados laughed, not surprisingly at all with Pa''s attitude, if he really accepts the other party''s terms, that would be a strange thing! Now that they have made up their minds to find the whereabouts of the Super Dragon Ball fortune telling by Zuno, Xiangpa and Bados no longer have to waste time, Bados taps the magic scepter to move the space, and the colorful light shines. Earth travels through space towards the planet of Zunuo. At the same time, the seventh universe destroys the God Realm. The towering old trees stand on the diamond-shaped star like a flowerpot. Each branch is very sturdy. There are many ancient temples built on it. The residence of the **** of destruction, Birus, is on the top of the old tree. In a temple. At this time, it has been half a year since Birus returned from the earth. Knowing that his strength has already been surpassed by the up-and-coming Mu Yang, this period of time has reduced the time to sleep compared to Ruth''s painful experience, and he has devoted himself to cultivation. If nothing else, at least this time is still a bit rewarding. . The only thing that upset Billus is that Weiss brought back three Saiyans from the lower realm to practice in the God of Destruction. That guy Weiss really wants to cultivate a **** of preparatory destruction! "A trivial human actually set foot in the destruction of the God Realm. I am not an amusement park here." Saying that, under the temptation of food, Birus still honestly agreed to Monkey King''s request for practice, just like letting Mu Yang and the others enter the world of destruction a few decades ago. "Hey, hey, don''t you guys keep dangling in front of me." During the rest time, Billus took a fishing rod and sat on the stump to go fishing. A hurricane hit, and the water waved, Billus All of the fishing lines were torn off. "Ah, Lord Billus, I''m so sorry..." Monkey clasped his hands together to apologize, but he attacked before finishing Vegeta''s attack. Monkey''s eyes condensed, his whole body surged, and it flashed to the other side of Vegeta. Billus looked at Monkey and Vegeta angrily: "You guys get away from the god, don''t disturb the **** fishing." "Yes!" "Leave right away." Monkey King and Vegeta hurriedly moved away from Billus, for fear that he would be unhappy to attack them. "Hmph, some rude guys, Mu Yang was not like this at all when he practiced here." Billus said with a gloomy face. "Do not be angry, Lord Billus." There was a small glass floating beside him, and a strange blue creature protruded from it. This fish is called the "Prophecy Fish". It is a pet of the destruction **** Billus. It can make incredible predictions, but its character is very unreliable, and sometimes even the predictions it has made are forgotten. Billus said depressedly: "Hey, you said that Monkey King, is it the Super Saiyan God I''m looking for!" The prophecy fish poked his head out of the glass, "I don''t know, the God of Super Saiyan must exist." "Yeah." Billus nodded coldly. Although he recognized the power of Monkey King when he was on earth, Birus had always doubted whether Monkey King was the super Saiyan **** he was looking for. Because from the point of view of Sun Wukong and their cultivation during this period, they are not walking the path of the gods at all. The super red Saiyans who were originally a little god-like, turned into blue hair after practicing, and the pressure of the gods disappeared. Not to mention, even the energy breath has come out again. This doesn''t look like a **** at all. On the other hand, under the supervision of Wes, Monkey King, Vegeta, and Shasri are making the most powerful transformations. When they became Super Lansaiyans, Wes frowned secretly, it seemed a little Not satisfied, "Huh, blue hair?" "Don''t get overwhelmed. You are forbidden to use transformation in this training. If you don''t follow the rules, I will be very embarrassed." For Monkey King and others, Weiss trains back to training, but he is not as careful as instructing Mu Yang. Monkey and the others can''t change the habit of transforming into Super Saiyans. Weiss persuasion can only train their normal strength. "Ah, I''m sorry Weiss, forgot it for a while." Monkey King quickly apologized. Weiss shook the magic scepter at them a few times, "Broken the agreement and punish you for wearing overweight clothes." Wow! There are space suit-like heavy clothes on the three of themThe movements of the three of them immediately become slow. And Wes sat down by himself, soaked himself a bowl of cup noodles, and hummed a little tune while eating steamingly. "Those idiots." Birus, the **** of destruction, glanced dismissively, and then continued to concentrate on hanging his fish. "Master Billus, can you stop fishing, the fish in the lake are very cunning!" The prophecy fish poked his head out. Billus "cut" and glanced at the prophetic fish. The plastic bucket was empty and no fish was caught. "I''m just passing the time." "How about I make a prediction for you!" "You give me some confidence, don''t you be the super Saiyan **** again?" Birus held the glass containing the prophetic fish. "Ok." The prophecy fish responded, and then began to prophesy. "Oh... I saw it, I saw it..." The prophecy yelled. "What do you see?" "Well, I forgot... wait a minute..." The prophecy fish put his head into the glass and poked his head out again, and his mung bean-sized eyes turned to Monkey King. "What did you see?" Billus roared impatiently. "I saw Master Xiangpa, he is in the seventh universe, such a big glass bead...the same size as a planet, and then it will trigger a big event affecting the entire seventh universe!" Chapter 596： Birus and Elephant "I saw Master Xiangpa, he was in the seventh universe, so big and big glass beads... as big as a planet, and then it will trigger a big event that will affect the entire seventh universe!" The prophecy fish is lying in the glass and doing himself Prophecy. Birus heard that Elephant Pa came to his seventh universe, and his face turned blue with anger, and said gloomily, "Xiangpa came to the seventh universe?" The prophecy fish tilted his head, and committed another unreliable character: "Master Billus, what are you talking about, I don''t know." Birus snorted, knowing that the prophecy fish had forgotten his prophecy again, and was not in the mood to pay attention to the prophecy fish. Birus put down the fishing rod angrily, and a leap flashed in front of Wes: "Wes, use the crystal ball to watch Is that **** like Xiangpa coming to Universe Seven?" "Master Elephant Pa?" Weiss was eating the cup noodles on his hand. Hearing Birus''s roar, he picked up the magic staff beside him and squinted one eye to observe the crystal ball. Sure enough, a scene of the Nether Universe emerged in the crystal ball. A purple figure resembling Birus stood in the universe, followed by a few golden orange-red planets, which were four huge super dragon balls. ! "Oh, it''s really Master Xiangpa, behind him is Super Dragon Ball!" "Super Dragon Ball? Is that the thing that strengthened the earth?" Birus'' complexion was frosty, and his voice was low. Weiss explained: "Yes, there are a total of seven Super Dragon Balls scattered in the sixth and seventh universes." "That is to say, there are only seven of these things in total. Xiangpa sneaked to the seventh universe to collect them, and he has already collected four!" Birus became indifferent after hearing the whole person, and the golden pupils burst out to make people feel Shocking cold light. Weiss nodded: "It should be like this." "What are you waiting for, hurry up to stop him, he wants to take away my Seventh Universe, there is no door!" "I am afraid it is too late in the past. Master Xiangpa has obtained the four super dragon **** belonging to the seventh universe, and is now preparing to return to the sixth universe." Weiss brought the crystal ball in and let Birus see the above picture clearly. In the picture, I saw the elephant Pardell commanding Bados proudly. Bados maintained a smile gracefully, then activated his movement ability, and took the Super Dragon Ball back to the sixth universe together. Upon seeing this, Birus, the **** of destruction, gritted his teeth and said: "We are also going to the sixth universe. I have to settle accounts with Xiangpa! It is predicted that the fish said that Xiangpas behavior will trigger a major event affecting the entire seventh universe, so I think He must not be at ease!" Weiss ate the cup noodles in his hand quickly, and said without disagreement: "You really should go to the sixth universe." After speaking, Wes came to Monkey King and the others and arranged the next practice with them. Monkey and Vegeta were very curious about what important Wes had, but they saw the **** of destruction, Birus, with a cold face. , Hesitated for a moment and did not ask for an exit after all. "Weiss, hurry up." Billus urged impatiently. "Ok." Weiss responded, and then launched a big move from the Destroying God Realm and rushed directly to the sixth universe. In the sixth universe, Xiangpa came back from the seventh universe with excitement, looking at the four huge super dragon **** behind him, his face was full of expectation: "Hurry up and collect the wishing stars of the sixth universe, I cant wait. I want Shenlong to realize my wish." Zuno''s divination allowed him to obtain the whereabouts of all the super dragon balls. Then he only needs to collect the dragon **** on his side to realize his wish. Bados reminded: "Master Xiangpa, we have been discovered that we secretly took the Wishing Star from the seventh universe." Elephant Pa was startled: "What''s the matter?" "Weiss''s Scepter scanned us just now. I think we will soon face the blame from Lord Billus!" Xiangpa''s face turned bad: "Why is Birus acting so fast this time!" "They are coming soon." Bados said calmly. After listening to the Elephant Par, his eyes turned, thinking about whether to hurry up and gather all the Super Dragon Balls before Birus arrived, Biruss thunderous voice rang. "Xiangpa, you bastard, the Super Dragon Ball that secretly took away from me in the seventh universe didn''t say hello to me, did you not put me, the **** of destruction in the seventh universe, in your eyes?" Birus was gloomy Face, his eyes locked on the elephant floating in the universe, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Xiangpa stubbed his stomach, not to be outdone: "The Wishing Star is not only in your seventh universe, but also in the sixth universe. Why should I use it with your consent?" "Xiangpa, that''s my thing." Billus shouted with an ugly face. The Destroy Idol Phra was whistling and didn''t care, his face suddenly changed when he said it changed. The yin bird''s face looked at the super dragon ball behind him: "I don''t care who''s the thing, anyway, I have already brought it, and I want to pay it back. It''s impossible to go back." Xiangpas attitude is very tough. The Super Dragon clan is related to whether he can eat more cuckoo eggs in the future. Such a great ideal, is Birus, who doesnt even know the taste of cuckoo eggs, understands it. of. "It seems that you haven''t taught you for so many years, you have forgotten my horror." Bi Luston was furious, his body shone with a faint purple light. "Humph!" Xiangpa snorted coldly, exuding a biting chill. Buzzing, the pressure between the two people is rising, the space seems to be about to be broken, and the invisible aura pressures the surrounding planets to gradually deviate from their orbits. At this time, Weiss said: "Master Billus, please calm down. Fighting between the gods of destruction is forbidden. If you cause trouble, it will affect the two universes." "Xiangpa must return the Super Dragon Ball to the Seventh Universe." Birus cut the gold. "Impossible." Xiangpa refused on the spot. "Asshole, Xiangpa, I have tolerated you for a long time. If you make trouble so unreasonably, don''t blame me for being impolite." The **** of destruction, Birus, was violent. Now he can''t control any bans, and I just want to teach him a lesson. "Please calm down the two of you." Bados pulled the elephant and refused to let him go. "Bados let me go, this skinny guy doesn''t know my great ideals?" Xiangpa stared at Bados angrily. He is also a moody lord. The tougher this time, the more fierce his resistance will be. . Great ideal? Bados couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the words. Billus calmed down: "What the **** are you doing collecting Super Dragon Ball?" "Hmm, of course it is to eat the most delicious food in the world. The cuckoo eggs are so wonderful, I bet you just have one bite and you will linger." "Cuckoo bird egg?" Billus frowned. "It is an egg laid by a bird called the Cuckoo in the sixth universe." Weiss explained. "It''s delicious?" Birus asked puzzledly. "Bados, don''t you still have a cuckoo egg there, take it out and let Birus see and see!" Xiangpa looked at Bados proudlyBados is sorry :"I think that we should give up!" "Take it out, otherwise Birus won''t accept it. It''s time for him to see what deliciousness is." Xiangpa looked proud. He had lived in the Sixth Universe for tens of millions of years. Ruth was envious. My play is going to be unfinished...Seeing that Xiangpa insists on doing this, Bados sighed. The wrist turned, and the magic staff drew an arc lightly, and an ostrich egg-sized object fell from the void, just like the cuckoo egg in the mouth of Xiangpa. Xiangpa throws the Cuckoo Egg at Birus with a look of dismay: "Lets eat it, you cant eat it anywhere except me." Billus frowned and looked at the hard-boiled egg in his hand, tapped his finger on the eggshell, the eggshell was very thick, and the white egg white inside was exposed after breaking... This thing is hard-boiled eggs...Biruss first impression is like this, but seeing Xiangpas triumphant look, does it contain mystery? Put it in your mouth and take a bite, the taste of egg white fills your mouth. ! This thing is just a hard-boiled egg! "Bah." Pirus, the **** of destruction, spit out the imported hard-boiled egg in one bite, and threw the cuckoo egg to the elephant with disgust: "This kind of rubbish, let me look at it more disgustingly." "Dead thin man, what are you talking about?" Xiangpa looked at the cuckoo eggs covered with Birus'' saliva, and suddenly felt like a violent thing. He was so stupid that he would take out such precious food to Birus. Chapter 597： Universe contest "It''s just a boiled egg, and only you will treat it as a baby." Birus said dismissively, with cold golden eyes flashing: "Also, I hate someone calling me thin." "What if I call you, the thin bones of the awl face." "Asshole, fat man with a big pie face." "I am going to kill you." "Who is afraid of whom!" Like Phra and Birus, the two huge fields of destruction squeezed and spread out. All matter lost color and turned into ashes after being affected by these two fields. The universe was torn apart. a feeling of. "please stop!" "Master Billus, Master Pa, don''t be too much." , two magic scepters are blocked between Birus and Xiangpa, and Weis and Bados stop them with serious faces. When the saboteurs do things that violate the rules, they, as angels, have the right to stop them. Of course, like Par and Birus, it is impossible to fight against them, and they are quickly tied up. "Bados, let me go." "Weiss, you also let me go. The cause of this incident is Xiangpa, and he should be punished." "Master Billus, please calm down like Master Pa. If you make trouble again, I will hand you over to Master King and let him deal with it." Weiss offered his assassin, and as expected, he said the King. The matter, whether it was Xiangpa or Birus, suddenly became quiet. "No matter what, the Dragon Ball of Universe Seven must be returned." Birus emphasized. Bados said: "Otherwise, we will play a game with all the wishing stars as a bet, and the side that wins the game can take all the wishing stars." "I agree." Xiangpa said first. Birus thought for a while, thinking that there are so many talents in his universe, and nodded, "I agree too." Bados smiled gracefully: "Then the game will be conducted in a martial arts situation. There will be five people from each universe for elimination. The universe represented by the winner will get all the wishing stars. The game will be held in five days. The venue is in the sixth universe. After all, all the wishing stars are in the sixth universe." Weiss glanced at Bados in surprise. He had been in the accelerated world for a while, and he had learned about the outside world from angels in other worlds. The game proposed by Bados seems to be the game between the sixth and seventh universes in the fourth universe. "Yes." Birus reluctantly agreed. As soon as Weis was about to say something, he saw Bados smile: "I have a requirement here. There can be no Master Muyang and his relatives among the contestants of Universe Seven, which means that people related to the adult must be excluded. ." "Why?" Birus asked in surprise. "Yes, Bados, why can''t that person named Muyang compete!" Xiangpa didn''t quite understand Bados'' intentions either. "Bados, tell me, why can''t I compete?" With a long voice, I saw a tall and handsome young man walking out with a blue-haired figure over one meter tall. These two people were Mu Yang and Gaia who helped manage his acceleration of the world. In fact, when Xiangpa and Badosi were carrying the Super Dragon Ball of the seventh universe, Mu Yang, who completed the basic design of the accelerated world, returned to Earth with his family. When he sensed that Birus and Weiss followed Xiangpa to the Sixth Universe, Mu Yang knew there was a good show to watch. So bring Gaia here. "I have seen the Lord of the Great Realm King God." Bados bent slightly to say hello to Mu Yang, and when he looked at Gaia, a trace of surprise appeared on Badoss calm face: the girl with blue hair in front of her seemed to possess a prestige no less than hers. Pressure. "Who is this" "I''m Gaia!" The cute face smiled at Bados. Bados was taken aback, and took a deep look at Gaia, thinking of the potential of accelerating the world, and knowing his current identity. "It turned out to be His Royal Highness Gaia!" Badoston gave a moment and said, "Master Muyang is now a great master of the Great Realm King God, and his strength is far surpassing the Demigod level. If you or your relatives compete, it would be unfair to the Sixth Universe. , After all, in a sense, Master Muyang has surpassed the scope of the entire universe." Apart from anything else, only Melicia, April, and Broly can make the shots, and no one in the Sixth Universe can resist. Mu Yang smiled faintly, unknowingly, the power of his family is comparable to a complete universe. "It makes sense, then I will not participate in the seventh universe and sixth universe." "Mu Yang..." Bi Lusi was anxious to stop, but thought of Mu Yang''s current identity and status, no matter how great his face was, he couldn''t be embarrassed to call the Angels to take action, so he sighed very depressed. "Master Muyang can understand." Bados smiled gracefully. Xiangpa asked with a weird face: "Why did you call him Lord Bados, and what do you mean by the Great Realm King God?" "Master Xiangpa is not very curious why I used to disappear every four years. In fact, I went to serve the Great Realm King God at that time. And the title of Great Realm King God, you should be considered a great priest. It means the same anyway." "Great priest?!" Xiangpa was taken aback, seeing Mu Yang smiling, his cold sweat suddenly burst out. "It''s about the same rank." Bados explained. Xiangpa was trembling with fright, and complained in his heart: Bados, you have to explain the situation clearly. If he had known that there were such characters in the Seventh Universe, he would not go, and he would almost cause a big trouble. "Okay, now that the rules have been agreed, let''s wait for the game in five days. You can take advantage of this time to gather the players. It should not be difficult to find five masters." Muyang has a lively scene to watch, and he will directly play the game. Things are finalized. Bados and Weiss had no objection, so the matter was decided like this. After Birus and Muyang left, Xiangpa''s body suddenly softened: "It''s too scary, Bardos, you should have told me about Muyang''s situation earlier. He is really as terrifying as a great priest. ?" "Not yet, maybe in the future Bados glanced at Xiangpa, and when Xiangpa breathed a sigh of relief, he said, "He and the blue-haired companion beside him are both Angel class! " "Damn it, that''s too scary." Fortunately, they will not participate in the competition, "By the way, Bardos, do you have a good idea of ??a candidate to participate in the competition, we must not lose to Birus." Bados nodded, there are already candidates. Of course, he can''t be a participant in the Universe Competition in another world. After all, Universe Seven has a different level of strength. If you use that set of people, you will definitely lose. In another world, the players representing the sixth universe to participate in the universe contest are: Hit, Gabe, the robot Maggot, Frost, and the bear-man Bodamo. The final result was a loss to the seventh universe, Monkey King and others. "The personnel must be replaced. By the way, in another world''s "Power Contest", several players in the sixth universe performed well." Bados pondered and quickly finalized the candidates, namely: Hit, Cat Demon, Gabe, Califora, and Kell. As for the latter three Saiyans are still very weak, they can use the next five days for training. If the conditions are right, the five days can be expanded into five years. On the other side, the gods of destruction, Billus and Weiss, were thinking about the candidates on the way back. "Weiss, no matter what method you use, we must win and select five contestants as soon as possible." Birus squeezed his fist. "Unfortunately, Muyang and the others are inconvenient to participate, otherwise they will win." Weiss said: "Monkey King and they are not weak." Chapter 598： Participants of Universe 7 The Sixth Universe and the Seventh Universe were agreed to be held five days later. After learning this news, Monkey King was the happiest. At this time, he was already eagerly gearing his hands and couldn''t wait for a moment. "I can finally meet the masters of other universes, I must work harder." Vegetas eyes were full of war spirits: The sixth universe is said to be very similar to the seventh universe. I dont know if there will be Saiyans there... If there are, thats interesting. "There should be Saiyans, maybe they are very powerful." Weiss said. "That would be the best." Vegeta''s lips curled up, and a look of expectation appeared on her stern face. The **** of destruction, Birus, glanced at Sun Wukong and the others with an unhappy expression: "There are only five entries in this competition. Three of them will be given to you. Think about the other two, because it is related to the number of candidates. The honor of the Seven Universes, so you must seriously consider it. If you lose the game, don''t blame me for being polite." "I think there are two places left for Broly and the others." In terms of real strength, Monkey King and Vegeta are far behind Broly and others. Weiss shook his head and said: "No, Mu Yang and his relatives cannot participate in this competition." "That''s it..." Sun Wukong realized that there was still such a thing, and he was a little dumbfounded. Fortunately, although he is Broly''s relatives, he has no direct relationship with Mu Yang himself, otherwise he would not be able to participate in the competition. Isnt it just that Elek and Lasli cant participate in the competition? Although there are many powerful fighters on Earth, the top group is more or less related to Mu Yang. If this group is reduced from the personnel, it is not easy to gather the remaining fighters. Of course its not to say that there are no other powerful fighters on Earth except the Muyang family. For example, Sun Wutian and Alex are all qualified to participate. In addition, Millif, Bick and others are also allowed, but they are more powerful than others. But Muqiu and the others. Birrus, the **** of destruction, asked, "Have you thought about anyone?" Although Monkey King, Vegeta, and Shasri can all be transformed into Super Lan Saiyans, they should have the advantage in theory, but I dont know why Birus always feels a little uneasy in his heart, making the prophecy fish. Come to prophesy, but only get ambiguous words. "Let me think again..." Sun Wukong frowned and thought. The first thing he thought of was his son Sun Wutian. He should be strong enough, and Vegeta''s son Alex is also very good. Billus said impatiently to Weiss: "Go and find the world king gods and ask them who they have." "Ok." Weiss nodded and directly contacted the East Realm King God and the Old Realm King God of the Realm King God Realm. After the East Realm King knew the situation, he said carefully, "Why don''t you give one of the places to Demon Buu?" In the heart of the Eastern King God, Majin Buu is still terrifying. "Majin Buu?" Billus read Buu''s name and asked Weiss: "How is the strength of that Majin Buu?" Weiss said: "It''s okay. It''s fair to say based on the strength of four years ago. The powerful black magic and white magic are very weird, and they have been by Mu Yang''s side during this period, and the strength should have increased. Now, Majin Buu has a very good relationship with that Gaia..." After Gaia mimicked him, even angels must show respect to him and call him "His Royal Highness." "Then give the fourth place to Majin Buu." Birus took the charge directly. To know that Gaia is said to be an angel-level existence, Birus must show some face. In this way, four people representing the seventh universe were identified at once, and only the last one remained. "How about giving my son Goten the last place!" Sun Wukong suggested. Vegeta immediately retorted: "No, my son Alex is also very good, so why let it be to Goten." Xiasli supported her son: "I think Alex can." "But Goten''s strength is stronger." "Alex has been getting stronger for the past four years, and his current strength must surpass Wutian." Vegeta said in a serious tone. After marriage, Sun Wutian should care about family trivial matters. The increase in strength is definitely not as strong as Alex''s wholehearted practice. Come big. "You brought both Sun Wutian and Alex to the Realm King God for me to see, and I will help you determine the candidates." The Old Realm King God laughed, and the old voice sounded. "Actually, there is another saiyan on the earth who is also very powerful." The East Realm King God raised his hand and said. The female Saiyan he referred to is Millif, who reached the Super Saiyan 2 level very early in his early years, and now they are only stronger than Sun Wutian. Although in terms of identity, Milif is Melia''s servant, in the final analysis, it belongs to the life form of the seventh universe. As for April''s servant Sharu, because he does not belong to this world, he is not eligible to participate. Billus thought for a while, and said, "Take all three of them to the Realm King God Realm and let Agu take a look. I believe his eyes more." Even if the strength is not enough, as long as it has the potential, let the old world kings develop it. "I think it can." "Let''s take it." Sun Wukong and Vegeta nodded slightly. Everyone had no objection to Birus'' decision. So next, Wes contacted Sun Wutian and Alex and sent them to the realm of the realm king. And I encountered a little trouble when looking for Miliv, after all, as Melia''s servant , she is not necessarily on earth. In the end, Wes found her on the central star of the pastoral power of the North Galaxy. After clarifying the reason, Milif also went to the realm of the realm king. In the World King God Realm, the Old World King God carefully distinguished the potential of the three Sun Wutians, and finally developed the potential for them, and finally won the fifth place to represent the seventh universe. It is Millif, Sun Wutian and Alex and Millif was still a little bit worse than that. In this way, the candidates for the seventh universe of the Universe Contest are determined, namely: Monkey King, Vegeta, Shasri, Majin Buu, and Milif. After knowing the candidates for Universe Seven, Mu Yang was full of expectations for the upcoming game. "From the personnel point of view, the sixth universe may be crushed." Melicia smiled slightly, and couldn''t think of anyone in the Sixth Universe who could be Monkey King''s opponent. Each of the five people representing the Seventh Universe has a strong strength. Not to mention the three Super Lan Saiyans such as Monkey King, even Majin Buu and Milifu have terrifying strength. The sixth universe is afraid that it will be ugly to lose. Mu Yang nodded in agreement. The most elite master of the Sixth Universe must belong to Hitman Hitt. However, the rules of the game restrict killing, which means Hitts ability as a killer will be greatly restricted. After some killer tricks cannot be used, Hit''s strength is a bit worse than that of the Super Lansaiyan. It is precisely because of this in the original work that Hitt has the advantage when competing with the Super Red Saiyans, and directly loses when facing the Super Blue Saiyans. Chapter 599： Kalivra "The game will only be worth seeing if it is evenly matched. I don''t know what kind of masters the Sixth Universe can come up with..." April with a small smile. On the 18th, Lasli recalled her experience of participating in the "Conference of Power" in another world. She knew that the Sixth Universe had masters, but she hadn''t grown up yet. At this moment, a beautiful pale green figure appeared in front of Mu Yang and the others. is the angel Bados of the sixth universe. "Bados, why are you here in Universe Seven again, don''t you choose the contestants on your side?" Mu Yang looked at the sudden appearance of Bados with a little surprise. Bados smiled demurely and gracefully: "I just encountered difficulties, so I came to seek your help." "We don''t have the master you want here." "No, I have already selected the personnel, but their strength has not yet grown, so they need to borrow the martial arts venue for use. Of course, it would be best if you can help open the time and accelerate." Bados blinked. Eyes, the magic staff tapped the void, and three figures appeared in front of everyone. The three are one man and two women. The man is relatively short, with two eyes that look like fish-eyes, but his hairstyle is exactly like Super Saiyan 2, with a raised bang on his forehead. And the other two girls, about sixteen or seventeen years old, one of them has a fluffy hedgehog head, dressed like a bad girl; the other girl next to him is much quieter, with a little dark skin, and looks relatively courageous. Behind the bad girl. "Hey, didn''t it mean that we are going to fight, where is the opponent?" The bad girl looked around with an arrogant face. Kalifula saw Mu Yang and Melicia, but they didn''t have any strong aura on them. On the contrary, a little boy who looked like twelve or thirteen years old gave her great oppression. "Is that you?" "You admitted the wrong person." Mutian opened Calvula''s hand and hid aside. Kalifula''s eyes lit up, and she was amazed by Mutian''s strength: "Sure enough, I am a master, have a fight with me." Kaier pulled Calvura by his body: "Sister, don''t be rude." Gabe covered his face with one hand, feeling that the face of Sharada had been lost by her. "Are you Saiyans?" Melicia felt a familiar aura from Califra''s body, and when she saw that her appearance was similar to that of Sara planet Saiyans, she knew in her heart. "Ah, yes, my name is Califora, I am the Saiyan of Sharada, this sister, you have a lot of eyesight." Califora said loudly, not knowing that Melia was bigger than her. I don''t know how old it is. "It''s funny." Melicia smiled. Although Kalifula''s behavior is a bit rude, but it suits her appetite very well. At first glance, she looks like a Saiyan who has a pure heart and is most suitable for spiritual practice. Speaking of the Saiyans of Sarah planet and the sixth universe Sarada planet Saiyans are still homologous, Melishia is the royal family of Sarah planet Saiyans, and it is naturally pleasing to the eye after seeing Califra. Bados said: "These three Saiyans from the planet Sharada, named Califra, Kel, and Gabe. Their normal combat effectiveness is extremely strong, but unfortunately they will not be super Saiyans. , So I want to use the next time to train them." Mu Yang listened and nodded: "Accelerating the world is most suitable for short-term assault training." "So I brought them here." Bados smiled lightly. As early as after Muyang broke the eighth limit, the speed of time for accelerating the world can be adjusted to 512 times as fast as possible, which is faster than that of the Spiritual Time House. There are now five days before the start of the Universe Competition. Use this time appropriately. , You can get seven years of practice time. "Anyway, the martial arts stars who are accelerating the world are idle and idle. If you want to train them, just use it." Muyang readily agreed, he knew Calvra''s brother Lian Suo, and he was very optimistic about Calvra and Kel''s potential. Seeing Mu Yang agreeing to Kali Fu La and the others to enter the martial arts star training, Bados smiled. Next, Mu Yang opened the channel leading to the accelerated world. When Kalifula suddenly saw a beautiful planet connected to the other side of the void channel, she screamed in surprise. "Sister, let''s go in." "Oh oh, I will definitely become that Super Saiyan, but what is a Super Saiyan?" Calvulas chirping followed Kaier and others into the martial arts training ground, and soon a time-accelerated area covered the martial arts star. At the same time, there was also a huge downward gravitational force, which Calvra and others had With strong normal combat effectiveness, the action at this time has also become difficult, and a slight move requires a huge effort. "Yeah, it''s too heavy, I can''t move it." "It''s so fun." Seeing Kalifula and the others start to train hard, Melicia walked to Mu Yang''s side and sat down: "These people are very interesting, especially Kalifula, although it is very rude, but very close to me. Appetite." Muyang gave a white glance: "She doesn''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, just like you." Although Melia and Melis were very polite when they were young, they were often surprised, and they were not much better than Calvra. Melicia chuckled: "The little servant around her is also very interesting." said on the 18th: "That Saiyan is a super Saiyan." "Oh, this is interesting." Melicia glanced at the 18th in surprise, and said to April: "Why don''t you let Mutian practice with them They look like they are a few years old, and they will grow faster. ." April nodded with a smile, agreeing to let Mutian join Calvra and their practice together. Bados''s training is relatively strict, because it is related to the victory of the sixth universe, so in the following time, Bados will try his best to improve the strength of Califora. However, the Super Saiyan transformation of the sixth universe has been lost after all. Bados'' training only improved their normal combat effectiveness, and could not stimulate them to awaken S cells. The normal combat effectiveness of the Kalifula was very high. After training on the martial arts star for about two years, the normal combat effectiveness reached more than 100 million energy, which was no less than the normal state of Monkey King and the others. "Elect, let them see the Super Saiyan status!" While teasing his great-granddaughter Zebra, Mu Yang said to Elek. Elek nodded and came to Calvura and the others, showing them the super Saiyan state. Elect first started with the most basic ordinary Super Saiyan, and then improved level by level, Super Saiyan 1, Super Saiyan 2, Super Saiyan 3, and even got the "mystery" developed by the God of the Old World "Status" was also displayed, causing Calvula and others to yell. "If you want to become a Super Saiyan, you must first increase the S cell energy in your body." "The Saiyans on the Salada planet have a very high concentration of S cells, so as long as you master the key to energy use, it is not difficult to transform into a super Saiyan." Chapter 600： before the start "Oh oh oh, there are so many different states, let me try it." Califra is eager to try. Although Saiyans in the sixth universe are more likely to transform into Super Saiyans than Vegeta Star Saiyans because they contain more S-cells, they cannot be transformed overnight or casually. . Kalifura was full of milk-feeding energy, her face flushed, and after a long time she did not see success in transforming into a Super Saiyan. "Oh, no!" Calvura was panting with exhaustion, exasperating. Elek shook his head, "I''ll tell you the trick, I have to practice well..." Then he elaborated on the key to becoming a Super Saiyan. After all this, Elek went directly to Calvra and the others. disappear. Calvura was stunned and asked Gabe: "Have you figured it out yet?" Gabe said, "I seem to understand a bit, but I don''t seem to have it." "You are so useless." Califra opened her round eyes, "Brother, will you become a Super Saiyan?" Mutian shook his head: "I am not a Saiyan, so I won''t be a Super Saiyan." When Kalifula was disappointed, Mutian said: "But I will transform into other forms..." After speaking, Mutian''s body lit up with a pink light, his body skin turned directly into pink, and his black hair also turned pink. White, almost a demon incarnation similar to April. Kalifura was immediately very interested, pulling Mutian to touch him, Mutian frowned awkwardly, and slapped Kalifura''s palm directly. Kalyfra laughed, not angry at all. "It''s so fun, if I can transform myself too." About four years after accelerating the world, Budo Xing was in an open plain. Bados stood surging, pointing to Gabes practice while looking at the situation on the other side. Compared with Califra and Kelly, Gabes growth rate was much slower. When he had mastered the transformation of Super Saiyan, Gabe was unable to enter the state for a long time. Now Gabe has been able to transform into a Super Saiyan, and Kalivra has gone a step further, almost reaching the level of Super Saiyan 2. Particularly what surprised Bados was that the little girl named Kaier became a passerby Saiyan directly after her transformation, and even went violently at the beginning. After many repeated transformations, she is now able to control her. The strength of the body. On the distant mountain peak, Kalifura yelled with her fists in her hands. The clouds on the horizon gradually dimmed, and as Calvura roared, the energy on her body gradually increased. When the silver-white lightning fell from the sky, Calvras aura suddenly skyrocketed and she became Super Saiyan 2 directly. ! "Hahaha, I have finally become Super Saiyan 2." Califra''s long fluffy hair flew up, and instantly turned into gold, and her eyes were replaced by green pupils. Apart from anything else, Califora, who has become a Super Saiyan 2 form, is very attractive, and her two emerald green eyes are particularly beautiful. "Xiao Mutian, compete with your sister." In todays accelerated world, the only thing Calvula can win with confidence is only Mutian. The others, whether it is Elek or Sun Hongye, are as strong as perverts. Calvula still considered himself great and arrogant in the early years. He tried to provoke them and was beaten like a dog. Since then, Calvura has converged, only daring to get angry with Mu Tian. "Miss sister, are you serious?" Kalifura is sixteen or seven years old, four years older than Mutian, but may not be stronger than him. "Let you come, you will come, have a good time." Calvura''s cultivation has just broken through, and she needs a battle to test her strength. Mutian nodded, and floated to the front of Califora, then his eyes condensed, and he became a demon directly. Mu Tian, ??who was in the state of a demon, was full of evil charm, and his pink-white hair was shining like fluorescent light. "That''s right, I want to start." Kalifura''s two green eyes were shining brightly, like a small star, and then they approached, floating down, and waving a fist towards Mutian. Mu Tian flickered, avoiding Califras attack, a surging power shot from his fingertips, Califras pupils shrank, shaking his body and wiping the energy ray to avoid it, palms on the ground, heels backwards Turning over, he gave Mutian an attack. "Your attack is ineffective to me." Mutian said so, using magic to put a protective cover on his body, allowing all the energy of Califora to be offset. "Hmm, I don''t believe it anymore." Calvura started fiercely and roared, silver arcs were more densely distributed around him, and the free electrons in the sky crackled and flashed with electric sparks, in countless violent energy attacks. Later, the mountain was razed to the ground, and Mutian''s protection was also broken. Shattered... the crystal fragments fell like petals, and at this moment Mutian rushed out of Califora''s attack circle, suddenly withdrew hundreds of meters back, and landed with a forceful kick. The earth suddenly appeared a huge collapse, Mutian With this tremendous force, he rushed in front of Califra. Kalifura smiled, showing excitement, and at this time Mutian''s attack changed from fist to claw, and was struck from a high place. With her small mouth in her mouth, Calvura tilted her body. At this moment, she made a sound of torn fabrics. Mutian''s fingers ran across Calvura''s chest and directly pressed her breasted bra. Pulling it off, the girl''s **** were all exposed in front of Mutian. blankly grasping the pink corset in his hand, Mu Tian was stunned by this sudden scene, and his action was delayed for a few seconds. "Ha!" Calvura snorted, her eyebrows frowned, and she didn''t mind being seen on her breasts. At the moment when Mutian was stunned, Calvura found the time and immediately shot Mutian away. "Hahaha, you really can''t beat me." Kalifura laughed. "Uh... I''ll give this back to you." Mutian blushed and didn''t dare to look at Califora''s chest. Calvura said regretfully: "It''s all torn apart." Mutian said: "I will help you change back." said, the magic ability was activated, and the bra in Mutian''s hand became intact. Califora looked at Mutian''s abilities with envy, and took the corset and put it on her body: "Your abilities are so amazing and handsome, can you teach me?" Mutian whispered: "This is natural can''t teach." Calvura said disappointedly: "That''s it, then there is no way." "That... if you want to get good results in the competition, you have to work hard. I have heard that other candidates are very good, and you are not an opponent at all." Kalifula slapped Mutian''s shoulder boldly: "Isnt there three years left? You can definitely become stronger, and you will definitely reach Super Saiyan 3. Besides, I still have Kelly here, she Very powerful." "Sister!" Kel lowered his head embarrassedly after hearing this. Bados flew over: "You will continue to practice here next. I will go back to the sixth universe to prepare for the game. I will pick you up before the start of the game." "I see." Calvura shook her head. Bados smiled, nodded towards Gabe and the others, then went to Mu Yang and asked him to send himself out of the world of acceleration. At this time, the outside time is two days away from the beginning of the Universe Competition. During this time, Bardos will build the competition arena and collect the remaining three dragon **** in the sixth universe. Time flies, two days passed in a flash. Located in the starry sky of the sixth universe, a giant ring suspended in the universe has been completed, and around the ring, seven huge super dragon **** are arranged in an orderly manner. Now waiting for the masters of the two universes to come together. Chapter to make up No.17 Chapter 601： Universe contest When the earth and universe competition is about to begin, Mu Yang gathered his family to prepare to go to the sixth universe to watch the competition between the sixth and seventh universes. The total number of people is about 20 people. The Monkey King and his family who went there together had even more people. Because the people representing the seventh universe are mainly from the earth, people like the turtle fairy, Klin, and Piccolo also got the qualification to go to the sixth universe to watch the competition because of their relationship with Monkey King. This is a rare experience for the Tortoise Immortals who have never even gone out to the Galaxy. "Wukong and the others will be taken directly by Weiss to the sixth universe, and you will go with me...because it is another universe, so please don''t walk around casually after you get to the competition venue." Explain the rules, Mu Yang Ready to open the door to the sixth universe. "Unexpectedly, I would still have the opportunity to meet the powerhouses of other universes." Klin took his daughter''s hand and stood with Suno. The Guixian with a gray-faced beard and Le Ping and Tianjin Fan stood beside him. "I don''t know what other universes are like." "Maybe similar to ours." The expressions of all the people were very excited. Mu Yang glanced at them, and saw a golden sparkle-like light draw a circle, and a passage to other universes suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "All in." People walked into the passage one after another, and when dozens of people entered, the flame-like passage was immediately closed. The other end of the passage is not directly connected to the martial arts venue, but into the protective space of a cube, and everyone is standing on the ground, standing in the void of the universe. The background is the vast and profound universe starry sky. Looking up, countless stars flashed and disappeared, arranged into a galaxy-like magnificent scene. Everyone was stunned by the profound and magnificent scene of the universe, and could not speak for a while. "This is the sixth universe. The specific address of the game will be notified by Bados. We just need to wait." After Mu Yang finished speaking, he stood on the front of the cube with his hands on his back and looked at the distant scenery. About ten minutes later, the news of Bados passed, Mu Yang smiled on his face, and then moved the protective space of the cube to the venue of the game. It is a giant arena floating in the universe. It is supported by a thick base. It is a very wide area. The length and width of one kilometer allows participants to play to their fullest. One side of the giant arena is a stepped grandstand. Compared with the huge arena, the grandstand looks very small. There are two huge portraits erected on both sides of the ring, with the heads of the **** of destruction Birus and the **** of destruction, Pa. Because after Bados''s correction, the image of Xiangpa is a bit distorted compared with the actual situation. "The one that looks very similar to the Destroyer God is the Destroyer of the Sixth Universe, right?" Le Ping pointed to the portrait of Xiangpa, who looked exactly like the Destroyer Birus except for his fat body. "It must be, be careful, the **** of destruction can''t be offended casually." Tortoise fairy touched his gray beard and solemnly warned everyone. Leping nodded vigorously. At this moment, they noticed the seven huge Super Dragon Balls floating outside the distant starry sky, and they were shocked by their huge size. "The size of Super Dragon Ball is so big, I thought Namek''s Dragon Ball is already huge..." Bulma''s voice trembled a bit, obviously frightened by the size of Super Dragon Ball. "How powerful is such a big dragon ball!" Klin was shocked. Muyang looked at them: "Except for very few things that involve existence in the universe, basically all wishes can be realized." He hasn''t figured out the upper limit of Super Dragon Ball yet, but there is no doubt that the demigod powerhouse must be within the scope of Super Dragon Ball''s ability. As for whether it can resist the power of destruction gods and angels, it remains to be verified. Judging from the fact that Super Dragon Ball can resurrect the lives "purged" by the king, its power cannot be underestimated. Of course, Mu Yang would not exaggerate the power of Super Dragon Ball, after all, Super Dragon Ball is not the Dragon God Salama himself. The strength of Super Dragon Ball cannot surpass the entire universe. Bulma and others were shocked by the power of Super Dragon Ball, and followed Mu Yang''s lead into the stands to take their seats. From here, overlooking the ring, you can have a sweeping view of the game. "It''s just us, when will Goku and the others arrive?" "It''s coming soon, it will take a while for them to come from Destroy God Realm." Everyone found a good place to sit down, and after a long time no contestants from the two universes appeared, they started talking. "Teacher, who do you think will win the Sixth Universe and the Seventh Universe?" Canalita sat next to Mu Yang. This time she also brought her disciple Vidili, purely to increase her knowledge. Muyang smiled lightly: "Whoever loses or wins is important to us. Just watch the game with peace of mind." Kanalita was startled for a moment, but Mu Yang didn''t explain. If he really valued winning or losing the game, he would not allow the people of the Sixth Universe to enter his accelerated world for training. To a certain extent, Mu Yang''s level has exceeded the limit of the seventh universe. As long as it is not an event involving the life and death of the universe, he does not need to be concerned. The game between the sixth universe and the seventh universe, no matter who wins or loses, as long as it is a wonderful game. After all, this game is just a battle for face between the **** of destruction Birus and the **** of destruction Pa. In the eyes of Muyang, there is nothing remarkable. On the contrary, it is a good opportunity for Kanalita and Mutian to increase their experience. Kanalita still couldn''t understand Muyang''s realm, but looking at her teacher''s calm and gentle appearance, it seemed that nothing could embarrass him, and there was a trace of worship in her eyes. If you can have one-tenth of a ten thousandth level of a teacher, you can manage the earth better. "Someone is here." Muyang suddenly looked in one direction. I saw a corner of the spacious competition arena, a ray of sunlight, and Bados and his party arrived. Behind her, headed by the Destroying Idol Pa, Hitt, Cat Demon, Kalifula, Kel, and Gabe all came. When he saw Hit and the Cat Demon, the corner of Mu Yang''s mouth curled up. As expected, it was Hit and the Cat Demon who could represent the sixth universe in the competition. Speaking of it, the last time he saw Hit and the Cat Demon was more than 20 years Their strength seems to have improved a bit. "Birus hasn''t come yet?" Xiangpa glanced around the place with a big belly, and saw Muyang and the others in the stands, but he didn''t see him and others. Bados contacted Weiss and replied: "They are coming, they will be there in a few minutes." "Hmph, the key games will be late, and the guy from Birus has only this talent." Xiangpa said disdainfully. "Master Xiangpa, be polite, if we lose in a while, there will be no place for your face." Xiangpa stared with golden eyes: "Can you please make me happy, I haven''t asked you to settle the account yet, until today I know that cuckoo eggs are not a great food at all." "But it''s delicious, isn''t it?" Bados said calmly. "Uh... I have to eat something more delicious in the future, otherwise I will strike like Birus..." Xiangpa wanted to be cruel, but when he saw Bados''s expressionless face, he shuddered again. The voice of speaking could not help but lowered. He is a black-bellied angel, so he often pits him. "Master Billus is here." After finishing speaking, I saw the sun shining on the other side, and Birus and Weiss and his party appeared on the ring. In addition to the participating Monkey King, Vegeta, Shasri, Majin Buu, and Milif, there are also the Old World King God, East World King God, Jebit, and the development of the World King God Realm. Potential Sun Wutian and Vegetas son Alex. Chapter 602： Buu on the field After seeing the arrival of Birus and the others, Xiangpa and Bados flew over. "Birus, I thought you were too scared to come, look at this ring, today your people will all lose here." When Xiangpa came up, his tone was very aggressive, and he was arrogant. Birus, the **** of destruction, glanced contemptuously at Zangpa, and retaliated unwillingly: "Don''t be too proud, you are the one who loses in a while." "Heh!" Glancing at the Monkey King and the others behind Billus, he sneered like Pa disdainfully. Seeing that Birus and Xiangpa were arguing again, Weis and Bados stopped them with a magic scepter. Bados said: "Please go to the stands first. I will explain the rules of the game... There will be five contestants in each universe in this competition. The knockout is adopted. The universe represented by the contestants who stay in the ring will win the competition. The prize is seven wishing stars in the distance." "Master Billus, let''s go to the stands and wait." The Old World King God said to Billus, and then took the East World King God and the others to the ring. "Master Great World King God, do you think we have a big chance of winning?" Old World King God sitting in a row behind Mu Yang, poked his head and asked in a low voice. Muyang smiled and said, "From the perspective of the personnel on both sides, the hope is quite big." "This way I can rest assured." The Old World King Gods expression has been lightened a lot. Although this game is not related to the survival of the universe, as long as it is a matter of participating in the Destruction God, there is no small matter. Because it is related to the face-saving battle between the two destructive gods, they are in a hurry. Who knows what kind of moths will be caused. The king of the old world now only hopes that the game can proceed to the end in peace. "Dad, I think Sister Kaier is very powerful." Mu Tian said to Mu Yang. "Ok." Touched the youngest son''s head, Mu Yang nodded. Kaier is a super Saiyan, after seven years of special training in the accelerated world, she is the variable that won the sixth universe! But despite this, there is still a big gap between the players in the sixth universe and Monkey King. Normally they should not be the opponents of the seventh universe, but it is impossible to say! "You first discuss the order of the game." "Let me come, I''m going to be the first." On the Sixth Universe, Califura eagerly promoted herself. "It seems very interesting." Nekomajin narrowed his eyes. The rules of the elimination round stipulate that as long as the previous player is not defeated, the latter player cannot play. If the first player is too strong and defeats the other five players in a row, then the game will end directly, and the subsequent players will naturally lose their chance to perform. "Vegeta, let me play first." Monkey King said. Vegeta retorted: "No, I have to play before you. Don''t even think about lighting up all opponents alone." "It must be arranged in good order." Xia Sili said. "Like the best martial arts club in the world, draw lots." Monkey King thought for a while and said. Fat Buu smiled and said, "I''m good at this." After speaking, a large cardboard box for drawing lots appeared in his hands. Monkey King and several people drew lots in turn to determine the order of the game. Majin Buu is the first player to play, followed by Miliv, Shasri, Vegeta, and finally Monkey King. "Buu, did you cheat." Vegeta frowned, dissatisfied with the order in which he had drawn. "No!" Fat Buu laughed, his chubby face was very simple and honest. Vegeta made an unhappy "cut", but the order of appearance was ahead of Monkey King, which made him feel a lot better, and secretly made up his mind: "Kakarot, this time you have no chance to play, because All the masters will be defeated by me." The sixth universe saw that the seventh universe divided the competition order, and also learned to use the lottery method to determine the places, the order is: Kalifra, Cat Demon, Gabe, Hit, and Kel. ! The huge gong rang, and all unrelated personnel sat on the stand of the game. With the loud sound of the gong, the host of the game appeared, and he was a cosmic person who looked like Ultraman in the sixth universe. . Next, Birus and Xiangpa conducted the opening ceremony solemnly, singing the song of the universe. Mu Yang laughed and laughed at the end of the farce, and did not face it until the start of the first game. According to the draw of the two universes, the order of appearance is: The five players in the sixth universe: Kalifula, Cat Demon, Gabe, Hit, and Kel. The five players of the seventh universe: Majin Buu, Milif, Shasri, Vegeta, Monkey King. "In the first game, please play Califra from the sixth universe and Buu from the seventh universe." Wis and Bados''s sister and brother floated in mid-air, laying a thick layer on the entire venue. The protective cover, as long as the attack does not exceed the level of the **** of destruction, it is impossible to break through their protection. "Hahaha, I''m going to play, Kelly, your sister will knock everyone off the ring." Calif tightened her fluffy trousers and jumped to the center of the ring. "Sister, come on!" Kyle shouted loudly. Kalifura laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to make a victory sign, and then looked confidently at the opponent on the seventh universe. Vegeta frowned and looked at Califra: "That little girl looks like a human being on Earth, is she also a Saiyan?" "Majin Buu, it''s up to you." Monkey King patted Fat Buu''s shoulder. Fat Buu chuckled, squinted his eyes and slapped his chest vigorously, hot steam coming out of his head, and then trot. Get close to the ring and climb up carefully. East Realm King God said, "As long as Majin Buu takes action, he can definitely defeat his opponent." The Old World King God nodded: "This fat Buu is very strong, at least better than the original Majin Buu." In the stands, the blue-haired Gaia was sitting next to April, with blue jelly like a pillow in her arms. It was a clone of Him. After seeing Fat Buu on stage, Gaia''s golden eyes looked seriously stand up. Fat Buu came to the stage and stood on the side, smirking with his head up, the purple cloak blew up by the wind. "Hey, are you my opponent? You look silly, but don''t let me down!" Califula arched her body, her fingers pressed against her chin and looked at Fat Buu. "I won''t lose to you." Kalifura believes herself: "Let you see my super power." With a loud roar of "Ah", Califora flicked her arms, her eyes scorned the front, a crackling silver arc wrapped around her body, her fluffy hair instantly turned up and turned golden, a pair of lake-like eyes filled with turquoise green Shocking cold light. "You look much better after you transform." Fat Buu narrowed his eyes into a line, and his smile faded away That little girl really is a Saiyan, Super Saiyan 2..." Vegeta hands He hugged his chest and looked calmly. "it has started." With a scream, Calvura, who had become Super Saiyan 2 form, became a bit noble, and with a flash, he directly attacked Fat Buu, and saw Fat Buu tilted his head and looked suspiciously. When Califra''s attack was close at hand, the whole body suddenly tilted, flexibly avoiding Califra''s attack. Fat Buu is an out-and-out martial arts genius. Despite his fat body, he is a flexible fat man. "Hey, I caught you." He dashed like lightning, and a flash was drawn in an instant. Fat Buu left an afterimage on the spot, as if it had penetrated the space for an instant, and came to Calvula''s body in a blink of an eye. Before, and then grabbed one of Califra''s arm. "So fast!" master. Calvura became alert, no longer so arrogant. Fat Buu grabbed Califra''s hand and slapped her to the ground several times, then slammed it out. Wow! Calvura''s body was thrown out, and she opened her arms to stabilize her body. Calvura yelled in irritation, and with a bang, her aura increased a bit, and her state became Super Saiyan 3. ! "Dead fat man, let you see how good I am." Fat Buus eyes turned into crescent shapes: "I''ve seen this state. I have bullied me before, but now I''m getting better." Chapter 603： First battle Fat Buu was beaten severely by Monkey King transformed into Super Saiyan 3 when he came out of the egg that sealed him, so he was deeply impressed with Super Saiyan, and now I see Calvra changed Suddenly, a burst of anger emerged. Eyes bent into crescent shapes, Fat Buu slapped his chest, hot steam emanating from the top of his head. "Then you fight it down." Fat Buu rushed to Calvura flexibly, and his chubby body pushed Calvra away and rubbed it. A cold wind blew her cheeks, Calvra grinned and laughed: "Just You want to defeat me... I am full of power now." "Huhuhu, it''s too powerful, I want to vent it." Califra attacked like crazy. She is similar to Liang Jiewa without fighting for three days. "Continuous air bombs!" Fat Buu pushed out his palm, and countless Qigong waves were launched desperately. Califora shook her body to avoid Buu''s attack. Because Super Saiyan 3 puts a lot of pressure on her body, she can''t stay at the peak for a long time, so she must win the game before her strength drops. With her eyes fixed on Fat Buu, Calvra roared, and the golden light on her body was even more dazzling and unrestrained, and the surging power came surging like a mountain. When her body was short, the slabs of the ground suddenly cracked, and the fine stones splashed out, Calif He squeezed his fist and hit Fat Buu''s stomach. With a bang, a big hole was directly penetrated through Fat Buu''s belly. "Oops, the shot is too cruel." Calvula''s face became stiff, worried that she would kill the opponent in this way. Fat Buu touched his stomach in surprise, smiled, and the big hole in his stomach disappeared. "Hey, I have nothing to do." Kalivra''s eyes stared out, "Actually...recovered?" "You are very powerful, but I am better than you." Fat Buu raised his head triumphantly, and Calvula looked at Fat Buu with interest, but the other party said that she was better than her, so she refused: "Who is good, you won''t know until you have actually played it." After speaking, Calvura took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, full of high fighting spirit. She has always been a lawless guy on the planet Sharada. Although she has seen many powerful masters after walking out of the planet, she has always had her own pride in her heart. Peng! Peng! Peng! Only two brilliant lights and shadows can be seen on the spacious arena. Because Fat Buu and Calvula are fighting very fast, there are hundreds of fights in each collision. The fighting figure keeps flashing, the arena There are illusory afterimages of the two people everywhere. In such a fierce battle, the soldiers can no longer see their movements clearly. The turtle immortal rubbed his eyes and exclaimed: "Not only the naked eyes, but even the breath is almost impossible to capture." I closed my eyes and felt the anger of the two people everywhere in the whole venue, and they couldn''t tell where their real bodies were. "If we go up, we might have been torn apart by their energies before we start to fight." Klin looked in horror, his voice trembling. "Compared with them, our battle is a small fight." Le Ping nodded with a wry smile: "This is a cosmic battle." Badak said: "The Saiyans in the sixth universe are also very powerful. It seems that I want to fight." Sun Hongye sat next to Badak and said after hearing what his grandpa said: "They are very fast, both of them are top players, but the energy of the Super Saiyan cannot support a long game. The girl must fight quickly. quick decision." Sun Hongye''s strength is not inferior to that of Kalifula, she knows the situation in the ring better than Badak. The strength of Super Saiyan 3 is strong and powerful, but it is mainly reflected in the explosive power. Most of the Super Saiyan transformation is like this. In addition to the full power of the Super Saiyan who has adapted to the transformation state, whether it is a Super Saiyan 2 or Super Saiyan 3 is a huge pressure on the body, unable to fight for a long time. On the Sixth Universe, Xiangpa shook his legs impatiently, and shouted, "Hurry up and beat that fat man down." Bados said: "Master Xiangpa, please don''t interfere with the game." Xiangpa snorted unhappily and frowned a little uneasy. As the **** of destruction, he could clearly see the weak side of Super Saiyan 3. The cat demon curiously watched the battle between Fat Buu and Kalifula, "That guy named Buu has amazing abilities, I really want to fight him!" "Sister, come on!" Kel clenched his fists and watched nervously. Gabe stared at the ring as intently as Kell. Only Hitt looked calmly, without any change on his face. "Kalyfra can''t hold on anymore," Mu Yang said softly. Sure enough, after the game lasted for a while, Calvura gradually gasped, and Fat Buu still had a hippy smile. She missed the best period of Super Saiyan 3''s power explosion, and Calvra''s physical strength dropped sharply. With a bang, the violent impact trembled the entire competition venue, and Kalifra lost to Fat Buu and was pushed off the ring. The first game ended with Fat Buu''s victory. "Hahaha, Majin Buu, you did a good job, and keep working hard to defeat the other people in the sixth universe." The **** of destruction Birus yelled happily, and then looked at Xiangpa defiantly. A cold color flashed in Xiangpa''s eyes, and he stomped angrily. "Deserving of Majin Buu, as great as ever." The King of the East was very excited. After becoming a teammate, Majin Buu, who had frightened him so much, became so reliable, which he didn''t even dare to think before. of. "Haha, the situation is not bad for us." The Old World King God smiled on his face, behaving fairly calmly, but he was already happy in his heart. "Damn it, I actually lost to that fat guy." Calvula returned to the stands with an unhappy expression, and she was worried about losing to Fat Buu. Obviously, he has gone through special training and his strength has risen several times, but he still lost the game. Ahhhhh, so upset, so angry. Kale said seriously: "Sister, I will avenge you." Kalivra glanced at her schoolgirl: "Yes, we still have Kel here, and the final victory belongs to us." "Mao Demon, it''s your turn. Give me a good lesson to those guys in Universe Seven." Xiangpa said to the second Cat Demon who came on the court. As a cat clan, Xiangpa has a better attitude towards Neko Demon. a lot of. "Um pay me." The cat demon chuckled and ran towards the ring. Soon at the top of the ring, Fat Buu will confront the Cat Demon. "You guy is very strong." Fat Buu said seriously. When the cat demon stood there, a terrifying aura suddenly broke out. The entire arena and the entire venue were enveloped by this aura. Everyone suddenly felt a stagnation in their chests and breathing became difficult. "It''s scary, who is this guy?" "Sure enough, the sixth universe is also Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon." Monkey King frowned and looked at Cat Demon: "That guy is very weird, and there seems to be even more terrifying energy in his body." Vegeta nodded seriously: "Maybe, Majin Buu might lose." As the warrior who will appear after Majin Buu, Millif looked at the ring with seriousness on his face. Chapter 604： Scary Cat Demon The battle began. Almost the moment the gong sounded, Fat Buu and the Cat Demon moved quickly. Hey, the figure moved like lightning, and Fat Buus attack reached the cat devil''s side like a swift, but the cat devil''s body bowed down and then ejected. Almost the moment he dodges the attack, he changed direction again, and then an attack landed on the fat. Buu''s body. Fat Buu was kicked straight out, and after landing, he bounced continuously on the ground like meatballs, and almost slipped out of the ring. "Your abilities are amazing, but I am much better than you." The Cat Demon''s attack suddenly strengthened. Facing the Cat Demon''s strong attack, Fat Buu didn''t react for a while, and countless fist shadows fell on him, and his round head quickly became bumpy. Wow, the terrifying attack fell, and Fat Buu instantly exploded into powder, and then countless cloud-like energies gathered together and became hundreds of thousands of smaller Fat Buu. "Qigong wave!" The cat demon attacked again, but this time his attack had no effect. Fat Buu had already learned his routine and also used Qigong Wave to bounce his attack back. "Turtle Qigong!" The two energies collided in mid-air, bursting out a terrifying whirlwind and energy shock waves, and the entire venue shook violently. If it weren''t for the protective shields that Weiss and Bados placed, the attack just now was enough to destroy several planets in the universe. The Eastern Realm King looked at him in disbelief, "Majin Buu''s attack has no effect." The Old World King said: "That strange cat seems to be also a demon..." The Eastern Realm King looked at the Old Realm King in amazement, and then carefully stared below: "Sure enough, is there a demon in the sixth universe?" Mu Yang said: "Demons like creatures can occur in every universe, but the cats are a bit different from other demons..." He had contact with the cats when he was in the sixth universe. , As far as he knows, the cat demon is not a pure demon, but has a super learning ability comparable to the demon Buu. In addition, for countless years, he has not been sealed because of the destruction of the idol Pha. The ghost knows how many skills he has learned, and he only knows several. And more importantly, the cat demon was a "demi-god" long ago! By the way, it seems that the cat demon will be transformed like a Super Saiyan... In the following battle, Fat Buu and Cat Majin began to compete for their skills, and ordinary combat methods were not effective for each other. At this time, Fat Buu began to use his various white magic and black magic madly, while Cat Majin worked tirelessly while learning Cope with it. Bom, a radio wave passed by, Fat Buu wants to turn the cat demon into chocolate. The cat demon has a premonition of a crisis, and his energy is violent. "Transformed!!" The cat demon''s body was shining with golden light, and the hair all over his body stood up like an electric shock, and his strength suddenly increased several times. Monkey King''s eyes must be prominent: "Super Saiyan?!" Vegeta said in disbelief: "How can a cat become a Super Saiyan?" "Hey, this one of mine is called''Super Cat Demon''!" The cat demon corrected. His transformation was learned from the ancient Super Saiyans of the Sixth Universe. Although he was not a Super Saiyan in the true sense, he also had the ability to increase combat effectiveness several times. "Damn it, this golden light is obviously a Super Saiyan!" Vegeta''s face was hard to look at. Even Gabe and others, who represented the sixth universe with the Cat Demon, didn''t know that the Cat Demon had hidden this hand. A light of curiosity gleamed in April''s eyes, and she seemed to wonder if she could also learn this hand, but she quickly shook her head. Although she has the cells of a demon, she prefers Majin Buu, which is completely different from this cat demon. "Now, Fat Buu is in trouble." Shaking his head regretfully, April saw that the cat demon hadn''t used all his strength. Obviously Fat Buu was also stunned by the scene that appeared on the Cat Demon. He suffocated himself. Fat Buu''s eyes rolled, pulled out a pink piece of meat from his belly, and then threw it at the Cat Demon. Go, but this lump of meat was quickly beaten by the cat demon. "Hey, you are fooled." The fat Buu thief laughed, and another small group of diced meat rose from behind, suddenly becoming bigger and wrapping the cat demon. "Absorb!" Fat Buu ran over and swallowed the Makoto. "The cat demon was eaten?" Xiangpa looked surprised. "Great, Majin Buu has won again." The East King God danced with joy, overjoyed. Monkey King and Vegeta''s faces became solemn: "Buu''s abilities have no effect, the coercion of the cat demon still exists." Obviously the body was absorbed by Fat Buu, but the cat demon was not digested. With a bang, Fat Buu''s body exploded again, and the cat demon came out of Fat Buu''s body, and then he pressed his palms together, and the violent storm overturned the earth and blew the powdered Fat Buu out of the ring. "In the second game, the sixth cosmic cat demon won." The cosmic man who resembled Ultraman announced the result of the game. "Hmph, Billus, didn''t you say that you want to continue to beat me? You see I won the second game." Xiangpa proudly stuck his tongue at Billus, looking like a villain. Even Bados turned his face away and didn''t look at him. In the third game, the Seventh Universe sent Milif. After the Realm King God Realm developed the potential of the Old Realm King God, her strength was not inferior to Majin Buu, but she faced the Cat Majin who was in a super cat demon state. When he was still not an opponent. Cat Demon stood on the ring and shouted, and the golden air wave swept across. In the mysterious state, Milif was very powerful and resisted the first round of attacks, but in the face of the endless strange tricks that followed, Milif gradually showed signs of decline. With a bang, the cat demon''s fingers fired a twisting radio wave, and Millifu''s complexion was dignified and cautiously dealt with, but as soon as she touched Millifu''s body, it became stiff, and then turned into chocolate. "How could this be?" "The cat demon actually learned Buu''s magic... isn''t this a racial talent?" "what''s the situation?" "..." The Destroyer Birus was stunned Fat Buu couldn''t believe it. Xiangpa smiled triumphantly, Bados explained: "The strength of the cat demon is actually a''demigod'', so it can simulate the tricks of everyone below the demigod level." "It''s actually a''Demigod''!" Birus gritted his teeth. Only Sun Wukong, Vegeta, and Shasli could deal with this kind of strength, and the other party deliberately learned so many tricks of Fat Buu, and immediately became even more difficult to deal with. Maybe, everyone in Universe Seven will be planted on him. Thinking of this, cold sweat dripped from Birus'' head, and he covered his face not knowing what to say. "Xiasli, you go up in the third game, don''t lose." The **** of destruction, Billus, exhorted. Chapter 605： Shasley comes on "Ok." Xia Sili nodded towards Birus, then came to the cat demon like a whirlwind with a little tiptoe. Shasri''s strength is at the super-blue Saiyan level. Although it is still a distance from Monkey King and Vegeta, it is a little stronger than Majin Buu. From a strength point of view, Xiasili and Cat Demon should belong to the same level, but the Cat Demon''s ability is too weird, so even the **** of destruction, Birus, cannot accurately predict the outcome of this battle. Billus stared at the two people on the ring and whispered, "There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" "There will be no problem." Weiss said: "If there is no accident, Xia Sili will lose." After listening, Birus gave Wes a fierce look: "Can you say something nice." Weiss shrugged: "I''m telling the truth. Xia Sili''s practice is not perfect. Although his power and realm are enough, you know that the cat demon is more difficult to deal with than the average demon. With more time, Shasli still has some hope of victory." "Is there not enough time to practice..." Billus murmured. Weiss said: "Don''t worry, even if Shasri loses the game, we still have Vegeta and Monkey King. They have the ability to win the game." "I hope so." Billus looked indifferently in the direction of Zangpa, and glanced at the rest of the players in the sixth universe. There were two Saiyans and a killer over there. They didn''t seem to be very strong, they had better than Ruston. Gained confidence. Anyway, as long as the people from Universe 7 stay in the ring last, they will win. In the competition arena, the cat demon looked at Xia Sili, "Do you have any weird tricks, hurry up and let me see." Shasli tucked off her slender hair. Saiyans are a fighting nation. In order to retain their strong fighting power, their puberty is very long. Even if they are in their fifties, Shasli still has an enviable youth like a young man. Youthful looks. "I''m a Saiyan like Milliv before, but I''m much better than her." "Really?" The cat demon suddenly became interested: "Then you will definitely be a super Saiyan transformation, use it soon." "I have become more than just a Super Saiyan." Xiasili sneered, then gave a soft drink, the golden light shining, Xiasili became Super Saiyan 2 from the beginning, and the silver lightning crackled and buzzed. Buzzing sound. "It''s the same as the woman just now, but it''s useless to me." The cat demon chuckled. Xia Silis beautiful eyes swept away the people coldly, and then continued to increase her energy. Suddenly the golden light began to change, the bright red lit up, and there was a faint blue mist. Xia Sili directly transformed into a super red Saiyan form. Curtain red hair and vermilion eyes gleamed like flames. Super Red Saiyan, his breath disappeared. Even if it is not a pure Super Saiyan God, it still has some characteristics of a god. "This is my current state, Super Red Saiyan." "Very interesting!" The cat demon looked at the form shown by Xia Sili in surprise, and suddenly became very interested. At the same time, the qi in the cat demon suddenly disappeared without a trace. The two stared for a while, and then suddenly started. The fast-paced fight started instantly. The cat demon followed Xia Sili''s steps, his eyes narrowed and opened suddenly, and two beams of light burst out. Peng, the cat demon fought with Xiasili lightly, and instantly penetrated a distance of tens of meters into the range of one foot of Xiasili. Facing the attack of the cat demon, Xia Sili had a pair of cold eyes. The demigod master can no longer rely on breath induction to fight because of the disappearance of the breath, and the naked eye has lost the ability to track the enemy in the high-level battle, so At this time, it is necessary to test the intuition of both sides of the battle and the keen consciousness cultivated by countless battles. Click! Xia Sili took the first round of attacks from the Cat Demon, and the stone slabs under her feet suddenly shattered, and suddenly there was a rupture zone more than ten meters in diameter. Soon she flashed, Xia Sili turned her body direction and appeared at the side of the cat demon at an incredible angle. A cross-leg kicked over, leaving shadows, and Xiasili was shocked. A drop of cold sweat came down. The cat demon laughed and came to Xia Sili again, both arms flashed, and then suddenly stretched out, Xia Sili frowned and showed her eyebrows. This trick is similar to that of the Nameks, and the same magic cloth. Ou also has this skill. Because of the understanding of the abilities of the Namek and the Majin Buu, even if she saw similar tricks, Xia Sili was prepared and did not make mistakes in the tricks. Hissing, the long-haired blue-haired arms turned in mid-air, and the cat demon''s arms seemed to have a pair of eyes, and they kept pursuing Xiasili. "Stop it for me!" With a soft drink, Xiasili flicked her hair, no longer evasive, and instead slaughtered the cat demon. But the scene in front of her suddenly changed. The cat demon''s figure suddenly disappeared from Xia Sili''s face, and the bitter pressure continued to approach. Xia Sili frowned slightly, and suddenly hit the void on one side. But then she found that she had missed. "not good!" Boo! There was a popping sound from the ring, and Xia Sili''s attack broke the void. Raising his head, I saw the cat demon holding his fists, his attack descended from the sky, booming, Xia Sili suffered a huge attack, her body sank like a cannonball in the huge pit, and then a flaming flame burned, Xia Sili He jumped up and fought fiercely with the cat demon. All the actions dazzled the audience. "Wonderful, worthy of being a Saiyan who is good at fighting, the level has long reached the point where we look up." Bick''s face solemnly paid attention to the movement of the ring, because there was no breath to refer to, he could not see the movements of both sides. Badak and Gine are even more closely watching the ring, not wanting to miss any moment. "Super Red Saiyan is also a kind of Super Saiyan God, and the durability of battle is much stronger than Super Saiyan Mu Yang looked at the battle below, Gaia next to him He raised his head: "Xiasli doesn''t seem to be the cat''s opponent yet. " Mu Yang touched Gaia''s head: "The strength of the cat demon is good at the demigod level. The super red Saiyan has reached the early stage of the demigod level at best. Without the strength of the super blue Saiyan, it is naturally impossible to treat him. Poses a threat, and Super Lansaiyan..." Mu Yang shook his head. Melicia went on to say: "The Ultra-Blue Saiyans should be able to defeat the Cat Demon, but they have abandoned some of the characteristics of the gods, and have excessively sought the most powerful power, so that the burden on the body has increased again." From a purely morphological point of view, although the Super Blue Saiyan is much milder than the general Super Saiyan, it is still not a desirable transformation. Instead, it is a bit like the super Saiyan of Melicia and Broly. Embarked on the path of power practice. "Oh." Gaia nodded. Although possessing almost angel-level power, Gaia has no combat experience at all, nor any desire to fight. He wants to be at the height of Vis or a great priest and requires unlimited time to accumulate. Chapter 606： Ultra Blue Saiyan On the Sixth Universe, Calvura watched the battle between Shasri and the Cat Demon in a daze, holding Gabes shoulders constantly shaking: "Hey, what is the shape of that big sister, red hair? ,so amazing!" "Cough cough cough, I don''t know." Gabe turned blue, and pulled away Calvula''s hands. "Master Xiangpa, do you know what Saiyan it is!" Kalivra asked Xiangpa. Elephant Pa was speechless, coughed dryly, and looked at Bados, meaning that she would answer. Bados has trained Muqiu and Amy in the accelerated world. Naturally, he has seen the God of Super Saiyan. Although Shasris power is a bit weak compared to the real God of Super Saiyan, her state is It''s the same. Bados replied elegantly: "That is the God of Super Saiyan, who has realized the transformation of the realm of gods on top of Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3." "It turns out to be the God of Super Saiyan, I thought Super Saiyan 3 followed Super Saiyan 4!" Califra said thoughtfully. Weiss corrected: "To be precise, it is a super red Saiyan, possessing some of the characteristics of a super Saiyan god, but it is not a complete super Saiyan god." "Hmm." Calvura felt that she knew a lot. With both eyes continuing to look at the game, Kalifula pursued a higher level, and in the ring, the battle between Shasri and the cat demon continued. Hiss... I suddenly felt cold mentally, as if locked by a beast in the dark forest. The illusory figure of the cat demon silently approached behind Shasri, the blue light flashed, and the cat demon changed countless Only arms, those arms were separated from the body one by one, and in a blink of an eye thousands of fists hit Xia Sili together. Facing the endless attacks, Xiasili shouted angrily, the blue flame burned, the fiery red hair turned blue in an instant, and her eyes were shining like sapphires. Booming, the majestic attack was blocked by Xia Sili, and the cat demon''s face was shocked. The next second, Xia Sili turned to attack, and the fierce attack caught the cat demon by surprise. "Wow, I''m transformed again!" Calvura yelled. "Sister." Kel held tightly to Califra, who seemed to have ADHD. "That''s called the Super Blue Saiyan, it is a super Saiyan transformation made on top of the Super Red Saiyan." Weiss explained lightly. "Xiasli, don''t keep your hands, and beat the cat demon down in one go." The **** of destruction, Billus, stood up from his seat. Originally, he thought there was not much hope of winning this game, so that he was ready to lose another game. His preparations pinned his hopes to the Monkey King and Vegeta. But looking at the current situation, Xia Sili is also very good. "Use the strongest attack to hit the opponent directly." Vegeta shouted to his wife. He knew the flaws of the Super Lansaiyan. At this time, Shasli didn''t beat the opponent with one effort. It''s hard to beat the opponent. "..." Hit also condensed his eyes. If the previous Super Red Saiyan hadn''t caught his attention yet, now Shasri became a Super Blue Saiyan, which suddenly made him feel tricky. "Cat Demon, fight back quickly, don''t let the opponent catch the rhythm." Xiangpa roared. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the usual experience will come into play at this time. Xia Sili is also a well-trained warrior, and naturally understands this, and fierce attacks continue to sweep towards the cat demon. Thick smoke rose up, the big ring no longer had a safe place, and the stone slabs under my feet cracked into small stones, and there was no stone slab larger than the palm of my hand. At this moment, a strong wave of air suddenly rolled over, layer upon layer, roaring like a war drum. Xia Sili bit her lower lip and her pupils suddenly contracted. After suffering from her powerful attack, the cat demon came to her with an energy shield. "It''s a powerful attack, but it doesn''t work for me!" The Cat Demon took a deep breath, and his body changed into various shapes like dough. Xia Sili''s attack suddenly lost its effect. Peng! Peng! Peng! With the fierce impact, the cat demon started a close combat close to him, Xia Sili was tired of coping, and sweat continued to drip from her cheeks. "The game can be over here." The cat demon opened his arms, and then forced them together. Suddenly, like a star exploding, the wide ring began to tremble, and there was no safe place, and the waves continued to radiate... The air became chaotic, sticky like a paste, invisible air waves swept like water waves, mighty and endless. A bright light suddenly appeared in the void on the venue, and everyone was pierced by the light. The short-term blindness lasted only a short while, but for the few people who were fighting, it was enough to change the situation of the battle. Bang, Xia Sili was hit by a fist and fell out of the ring, vomiting blood, and her state suddenly changed from Super Blue Saiyan back to normal. "Shasri!" Vegeta yelled, rushed to hug Shasli, and stuffed a fairy bean in her mouth. "I''m sorry, but I lost the game." "I''ll take revenge for you." Vegeta cut the gold and glared at the Demon Cat. "Hahaha, Birus, I think you are losing. Your people have lost to the cat demon for several consecutive games. I think the cat demon alone can defeat the seventh universe." Xiangpa mocked The voice came. The **** of destruction, Billus, was sitting in his position, shaking his legs constantly. This time the subject of Pa''s ridicule did not respond. He said to Vegeta: "The next game must be won." "Leave it to me." Vegeta nodded vigorously. At this time, Wes and Bados waved their magic scepter together, and the arena that had been ruined by the battle instantly returned to its original appearance. Vegeta squeezed her fist and walked to the ring with a cold face. "Vegeta, come on." Monkey King said. "Yeah." Vegeta nodded slightly. "This time its still Saiyans. There are so many Saiyans in Universe Seven. Four of the five are Kalifu stretched her neck: "It''s a pity that big sister just now. Obviously with such a powerful transformation, if it were me, I would definitely beat the opponent down. " Gabe glanced at her: "You say nothing, you won''t be transformed like that." "Hmph, there will be sooner or later, I''m Calvura the smartest." Calvura said triumphantly. In five days (five years in the accelerated world) she became Super Saiyan 3, just give She can''t change her state for a few months. Gabe shook his head helplessly for Califra''s self-confidence, but to be honest, he envied Califra''s talent. Although his mind is a bit straight, or a bit pitted, he is really not talented. "If the remaining Saiyans have the ability to transform into super blue, maybe we might lose." Hitt, who had been taciturn, suddenly said, and then stared at Vegeta on the ring earnestly. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 607： Vegeta The fifth game was about to begin. After Vegeta came on the field, he adjusted his state and his eyes were exposed. With the sound of the gong of the game, Vegeta became a super blue Saiyan without saying a word. Then he took the lead in launching a stormy attack on the cat demon. "That Saiyan, sure enough, will have that kind of weird transformation, maybe the Saiyan will also be the last one." Hitt''s pressure doubled and his tone became serious. Looking at Monkey King on the other side of the ring, Hitt was a little worried about Universe Six. In the arena, the cat demon is parrying the attack from Vegeta. Compared with Shasri, Vegetas attack is obviously much more rapid. Even with so many strange tricks, the cat demon feels like he cant use it. . "It''s amazing, I can''t beat it a bit." The Nekomojin''s tone was still so casual, but cold sweat oozes from his forehead. Vegeta glanced at the Demon Cat with a cold look, and did not say much, but in a blast, the attack continued to strengthen! Puff, water mist rose and filled the surroundings, Vegetas ultra-blue Saiyan energy surged like a super engine, surrounded by bright blue light, and the thin energy mist turned into The lingering storm spread out in all directions. Because the ultra-blue Saiyan lost the ability to recover the body, it brought a strong burden on the body, so Vegeta must step up to defeat the cat demon while his body was at its peak. "Ultimate flash!!" Violent energy shot out from between his hands, and Vegeta attacked desperately as he knew the strength of the cat demon. The momentum suddenly skyrocketed, and the dazzling light flickered violently a few times, and a bright white flash could bring forth vast energy like a huge wave in the ocean. At this moment, all Vegeta''s hair was lit up with a blue light, and the powerful attack was like a broken bamboo, holding up the energy sweeping the universe. Facing the brutal attack launched by Vegeta, the cat demon opened his eyes wide, held up his hands and released energy waves. Suddenly, the protective cover creaked, and the floor that had been repaired just before the match formed in the confrontation between the two Two scalloped impact belts. "I''m sure to win this game." Vegeta growled as he spared no effort to strengthen energy. "Not good!" Cat demon felt the pressure from the other end of the energy wave and whispered. Huh! ! The straight energy surged over and brought a seventeenth-level typhoon to the energy barrier. The cat demon was also brought to the top of the protective cover by this wave of energy, and his body was still under impact. "Ahem, I won." Vegeta dropped his arms and gasped for breath. Only a few minutes after the start of the game, Vegeta managed to get rid of the cat demon in one breath, and the damage caused him exhausted his body. If the cat demon just avoided a little bit and didn''t compete with him for energy, then he was the one who lost. "Vegeta is good." The **** of destruction, Birus, laughed happily. With this victory, he finally got him back. Birus couldn''t imagine whether he would be so angry that he wanted to destroy the universe if he lost this game again. "Hmph, just won one game, you are already the fourth player, but I have only two here, and there are three left!" Xiangpa looked happy than Birus, and uttered a blow. he. Birus believed in himself: "Are all of your remaining three players demigods? If not, you will lose." Xiangpa glared his eyes, then looked back at his player, his momentum suddenly dropped a lot. "I don''t need to be at the Demigod level, just a powerful one." "Is that right? To tell you the truth, my Vegeta and Monkey King are both demigods, so I''m sure to win." Birus'' eyes became sharp, and the two gods of destruction fought each other in the air. Xiangpa turned around and shouted, "Gabe, it''s your turn to play." "Got it." Gabe stepped onto the ring, then began to move his hands and feet. At this time, Shasri threw a fairy bean up, and Vegeta smashed the fairy bean. After the energy recovered, she stared at Gabe earnestly: "You are also a Saiyan, will you also be a Super Saiyan? " "Yes." Vegeta nodded: "Then I will go all out. I want to see how powerful the Saiyans in the sixth universe are!" Huh! ! The sound of the gong sounded like Huang Zhong Dalu. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Gabe looked at Vegeta seriously, a golden light suddenly lit up on his body. "The golden light, is it a bluff?" Vegeta looked at Gabe''s young face. At this time, Mu Yang shouted from below: "The young man named Gabe is a master of the Sharada Defense Force who guards the planet Shaada." "The''Sharada Defence Team'' is the most elite team whose name is the same as the''Vegeta Star Protection Team''? Well, most of this guy is hiding more powerful power because he looks down on me and doesn''t want to use it... Then I will force all your power out." Thinking like this in his mind, Vegeta used all his strength for the first time, and the super-blue Saiyan''s energy exploded with all his strength, and suddenly a huge energy wave swept across. Like waves, the dark blue energy swept out in all directions. Gabe, who had just jumped up and attacked, was swept by that energy, and his body flew out directly. With a snap, just like the previous cat demon, Gabe also Hit the energy shield, and then fell off the court. "Ok?" Vegeta looked surprised, "Why did this fall?!" Elephant Pa was also shocked. "Gabe, what the **** are you doing, why don''t you try your best?" Gabe said innocently, "Master Xiangpa, it was my full effort just now." Xiangpa paused and said gloomily: "Your strongest state is the super Saiyan form with lightning? Isn''t that weaker than Kalifula?" Gabe embarrassed: "I really only have the strength of Super Saiyan 2." Xiangpa was stunned and lost his temper at Bados: "This is the player you found is obviously the weakest of all." Bardos said: "Of the ten players in the universe of both sides, there must be one of the weakest. Unfortunately, this candidate happens to be in our universe, but to be honest, Gabe''s strength is definitely a master in the sixth universe." Super Saiyan 2 is a force that cannot be ignored in any universe. After all, this is also the level of "Lightning Sharu" in the original book. Elephant Pa was choked by Bados''s words and stopped talking at all, and Vegeta reacted at this moment, and then glanced at Gabe with weird expression. It turned out that he thought of his opponent too much. That''s right, not all Saiyans are powerful, such as the original Vegeta star, more than 10,000 combat power is the ultimate combat power, Super Saiyans are all legends. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 608： Hit "Flash Time" The **** of destruction, Billus, saw that the players of the sixth universe were swept out of the ring by Vegeta''s aura. After a little bit of a daze, he burst into laughter, not forgetting to laugh at something like Par. Xiangpa covered his head and his face was green: "Hit, you go up in the next battle, you should know what to do." Hitt said blankly: "Limited by the rules of the game, many of my tricks cannot be used directly." Xiangpa roared: "We must win." Hit shook his head, he has his own pride, and he didn''t want to hear what Xiangpa said blindly. The figure flickered and suddenly came to Vegeta''s face, staring at Vegeta with blood-red eyes, and said, "Since it is the request of the Lord of Destruction, then I can only fight with you." Vegeta''s eyebrows moved, and the intuition of the fighting nation made him vigilant. The purple-dressed cosmic man in front of him contained a power that made him jealous, but then Vegeta smiled, no matter what kind of warrior he was. , He has no reason to shrink. Crush it with absolute strength. "Come here, let me show you the power of Super Saiyan." "it is good!" Hit faintly nodded, his unsmiling face serious, took his hands out of his pockets, looked at Vegeta, and assumed a fighting posture. Hitt is the number one killer in the sixth universe. As far as killing skills are concerned, he is definitely number one in the universe. Even if most of his abilities are restricted by the rules of the game, he still has the power to fight Vegeta. boom! Hit''s body leaned forward, and the next moment he disappeared from Vegeta''s sight. Vegeta''s face suddenly became serious, and he carefully examined the surrounding void, looking for Hitt''s whereabouts, but then, Hitt''s attack came from nowhere. Vegeta''s bones creaked, and a big hole suddenly broke in the battle uniform on her body, and the corners of her mouth snarled, seeming to be very painful. Vegeta''s eyes burst with sharp sharp points, and then he roared, the power of the Ultra Blue Saiyan burst out violently, and the horrible and capable of shredding everything raged wildly. Vegeta suddenly punched in one direction. Wow... The void seemed to be shattered, and a series of winding cracks broke out. Hitt''s body came out of the alien space, frowned, and suffered an attack on his chest. "It actually broke my''different space''!" Hitt glanced at his chest. After a moment of silence, Hitt looked at Vegeta and went all out with all his strength. "If there are any tricks that can be used directly, this uncle will take all of them." Vegeta shouted to Hitt with great spirit. "OK then." Hitt clenched his fist, and the moment he released his fist, his speed suddenly accelerated to the limit. The thousand-meter-long martial arts arena had no concept of distance for him. It seemed to travel directly through the space, and Hitts attack came to Bei. Gita''s side. boom! boom! boom! Hit is close to Vegeta, both of them are pinnacle masters. Hit is good at assassination, but he is also very adept at ordinary combat skills. As a fighting nation, Vegeta has been in high-intensity combat since birth. Fighting, their battle is naturally full of places to watch and learn. Wow, both of them are very agile. Every attack tried their best, but at the moment of contact, there was still room for three points to be recovered. In this way, Vegeta and Hitt fought together. Vegeta''s fist was very hard, and his expression was very crazy. The hard iron fist fell on Hitt''s body, but it seemed as if two iron pieces were smashed together. The fire was splattered, and even Hitt couldn''t help but change his color. "Flash time!" Suddenly, Hits figure disappeared from Vegetas face, and appeared in a completely unknown place. Time seemed to pause. When Vegeta didnt react at all, Hits fist fell on Vegeta. The belly of the tower. Wow, a mouthful of sour water was spit out, Vegeta snorted, his face was filled with blankness, the intense pain made him angry, and the whole body was murderous, and the momentum of killing was higher than the waves. "Asshole, what happened just now?" Vegeta was gloomy and his eyes were splitting apart. He fought well just now, and the opponent''s rhythm was under his control, but why did he suddenly attack his abdomen? Vegeta quickly threw a punch to Hit Hit''s flat eyes. But Hitt did not evade, and went head-on. Just when Vegeta thought he was about to succeed, Hitt''s attack came from the side of his body with a bang. Again! ! Vegeta''s body shook suddenly, a look of horror appeared in her eyes, and her body was shot out. "Obviously he didn''t give him a chance to shoot..." The attack just now is definitely the most powerful. Vegeta, who has received Vis training, cant even judge his own strength, but the opponent is indeed unaffected, and instantly responds from another angle, as if he could. The control time is the same. If it''s Vegeta in the original book, he might think of Gurdo from the Kinyut team, the cosmic man who manipulates time. But in this world, Guldor was killed by Mu Yang before he joined the Kinyut team, so even if Vegeta wanted to break his mind, it was impossible to understand Hitt''s "flash" ability. But Star Vegeta is an experienced fighter. After several failed attacks, he started to think and took a deep breath. Vegeta drove a distance from Hitler, then calmly reduced his strength. . The blue flame turned red, and her blue hair was dyed blood red, and Vegeta changed from a super blue Saiyan to a super red Saiyan. "Vegeta is clever, knowing that you can''t always use the powerful Ultra-Blue Saiyan to transform until you find out how to deal with the opponent''s tricks." Mu Yang sat in the stands, smiling lightly. Although the Super Red Saiyan is inferior to the Super Blue Saiyan in terms of energy, but in terms of long-term combat ability, it is far out of the Super Blue Saiyan. Vegeta intends to find out the characteristics and weaknesses of Hit''s tricks in the Super Red Saiyan stage. "Where did Pa find such a weird player, I didn''t even have time to see his movements just now." The **** of destruction, Birus, said with a solemn face, and Mu Yang said: "The one used by Hitt is called''Shan Time'' ability, able to jump for 0.1 second, and ravage opponents at will during this time." Birus frowned and said in surprise: "It turns out to be the''Flash Time'' ability, so it''s no wonder." Although 0.1 second seems to be very short, in high-intensity battles, even a ten-thousandth of a second can determine the outcome. It is conceivable that Hitt has mastered the "flash time" bug. Ability, what kind of damage will it cause to the opponent. "I hope Vegeta can support it," Billus murmured. "Such a trick is too foul..." Upon hearing this, Klin and others stared in surprise. Think about how frightening it would be if one encounters a master who can control time while fighting. Monkey King stared at the battle on the ring, and said: "Vegeta adjusted his state to Super Red Saiyan. She definitely wants to use Super Red Saiyan''s super resilience to find out Hitt in the next time. The cracking method of tricks." Klin swallowed and said, "Can it succeed?" Monkey King said: "When Vegeta and I were trained in Destroying God Realm, Weiss said: When the consciousness is too late to respond, it is better to let the body automatically fight back." This is the basis of the "Zhong Yi Yi Gong", if Sun Wukong has learned "Zhi Yi Yi Jing" or "Extreme Yi Yi Jing", he can understand these more clearly. The body''s automatic counterattack is different from the conditioned reflex in the early stage of martial arts Zizai Jiyi Gong" is the profound meaning of martial arts with profound connotations. "This... can it be done?" The voice trembled slightly, and Klin looked incredulous. "Vegeta, it should be possible." Monkey King believes. Mu Yang looked at Monkey King intently. This judgment of Monkey King is correct. Hit is limited by the rules of the game. When many skills cannot be used, he cannot achieve a fatal move, and thus "flash" against the enemy. The damage caused will be greatly reduced. In addition, Vegeta is a martial arts genius, so maybe he can really figure out how to restrain the "flash". In the original book, it was Monkey King who was fighting Hitt. It was in the Super Red Saiyan stage that he fought Hitt evenly, and then borrowed the power of the Super Blue Saiyan to crush Hitt. . m. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 609： Green color? In the arena, Vegeta, who was in a super-red Saiyan state, responded calmly. Facing Hit''s attacks, he continued to fumble. Many attacks almost caused him to be seriously injured and defeated, but the super-recovery ability of the gods'' characteristics always saved him from danger. About ten minutes after the match, Vegeta finally showed a smile on his face, he had already figured out Hit''s attack routine. boom! Hitt used the "flash time" the moment he stepped out, and the surrounding space instantly lost its tone. Except for Mu Yang who was still able to move because of the power of time, the movements of everyone else came to a standstill. At the next moment, Hitt came out of the dim alien space, clenched his fist and attacked Vegeta, and at the same time the "flash" time limit ended. But at this moment, almost a ten-thousandth of a second, there was a hint of coolness on the side, Vegeta sneered, clenched his fist and slaughtered Hitt. Bang, fists. Hit and Vegeta withdrew a few meters each. After a short period of vision remained, the air trembled suddenly, splitting the crystal clear fragments. "You actually accepted my attack!" A hint of shock appeared on Hit''s indifferent face. Vegeta said proudly: "Isn''t it normal for me to take your attack?" Hitt nodded silently, lowered his head, and turned around, but suddenly disappeared. In an instant he came to Vegeta again. Fight as a group again. "I have seen your tricks thoroughly, Super Blue Saiyan!!" Vegeta yelled, the energy in his body boiled, and at this time he tried his best again. Ultra-blue Saiyans are relatively powerful in the Demigod level, unless they use murderous means, otherwise Hitt can''t defeat the opponent in a short time. Vegeta''s attack became more and more violent, even Hitt, after a long fight, sweat couldn''t help but drip. "Ultimate flash!!" Vegeta releases terrifying energy. In the face of Vegeta''s domineering attack, Hitt sighed regretfully, already a little weak. Booming, the glittering flash enveloped the entire venue, and a huge martial arts arena was swept away by terrifying energy in an instant, and the venue was scraped off one floor. Except for Vegeta floating in the air, there was no place to rest below. "The seventh game, the seventh universe Vegeta won." The cosmic referee announced the result of the game. Vegeta panted, and if the attack just now couldn''t defeat Hit, he might not have the ability to strike a second. "Wow, I lost again, what can I do?" Xiangpa grabbed his ears and his eyes were red. It was obviously the game he provoked. If he loses to Birus in the end, wouldn''t he be ashamed. The **** of destruction, Billus, raised his legs and said proudly: "Xiangpa, you have the last player left. Let her come up!" "Kel!" Xiangpa yelled coldly. "Oh, yes, I''ll pass right away." Seeing the dark-skinned girl in front of him shyly stepped onto the ring, Cheongpa felt that the other party was not a master no matter how he looked, he suddenly realized that he was really ashamed. Xiangpa asked Bados: "That Kel...how is the strength?" Bados glanced at him: "It''s okay, it should be fine." "Oh, how did you choose Bados? If I lose this time, you must be responsible." "Master Xiangpa, you can really make a joke." Bados covered his mouth and chuckled, giving a black belly. Birus felt more relieved after Kale came to power: "The little girl in Universe 6 doesnt look very strong. Hey, the basic combat power is actually better than Monkey King, but the Saiyans in Universe VI are just like that. ..." The previous Kalifra could only use the power of Super Saiyan 3, and Gabe is even more unbearable. Only Super Saiyan 2 is the only one. Even if this Kel is better than them, it is the limit to reach Super Red Saiyan at best. Her weak appearance is definitely not Vegeta''s opponent. Vegeta took a fairy bean from Shasri and ate it, and his body immediately recovered to its peak. "Vegeta, defeat the last player in the Sixth Universe." Billus shouted loudly. This time Vegeta''s performance was very good. After defeating several opponents, he must be rewarded when he goes back. "Yeah." Vegeta nodded seriously, then looked at Kel. This female Saiyan looked sixteen or seventeen years old. What is rare is that the normal combat power is not inferior to him. If she practices well in the future, she must be another powerful fighter. "Little girl, I will never keep my hands." "Kyle doesn''t need you to show mercy...Kyle, quickly turn into shape, and then Peng Peng Peng punk those nasty guys." Calvula stood beside the ring and yelled. Kel nodded at Calvra, then looked at Vegeta seriously. For some reason, Vegeta felt a hint of coldness inexplicably when Kel''s eyes were seen. "This is interesting now." Mu Yang leaned back and looked at it with interest. "Is this little girl very powerful?" Everyone had a bad premonition. Xiao Mutian said at this time: "Sister Kaier is very powerful, even better than Kalifula...just like a mother. " Broly frowned: "She is also the "Legendary Super Saiyan"?" Melicia nodded and said: "Kel is indeed a passer of Saiyan." Broly nodded, his normal combat power was not weaker than Monkey King and Vegeta. If he suddenly became the strongest green-haired passer, his strength might be about the same as that of the Super Lan Saiyan. "Then the game begins." With an order from the referee, the gong rang. Like the previous battle, Vegeta used all his strength at the beginning of the game, and the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention the battle on behalf of the universe. Vegeta used to be too proud of her personality, but after being hit by Melia and Monkey King one after another, she has become proud of herself. Om, the super blue power appeared again, and everyone felt an unspeakable pressure. At this moment, Kel, with a timid expression on his face, squeezed his fists hard to cheer himself up, and then a grass-green light appeared on his body. The hair tied into a ponytail was loosened, and his muscles began to swell slightly. The vigorous energy whizzed up, and a pressure that made the soul throb appeared suddenly. The green hair passed over and appeared directly. Feeling the biting chill, Vegeta''s face suddenly changed. "Super Saiyan with green hair?" Vegeta was surprised by Kel''s transformation. He had never seen the green-haired superstar, and the only passers in the seventh universe, Melicia and Broly, truly showed the green-haired superstar. The power is all in the acceleration world, so Kel''s transformation is the first time that the green hair transmission super power has been shown in front of everyone. Monkey King and Xia Sili''s faces were hard to look like: "That girl is simply a monsterWhat kind of transformation is that?" Badak looked at in surprise. "That is called the''Legendary Super Saiyan'', and the super Saiyan transformation with green hair is the strongest form to pass the Super Saiyan! Kel''s strength is only stronger than Vegeta. "Mu Yang explained with a faint smile. Badak was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Melicia and Broly, who, as far as he knew, were also super Saiyans. Looking at their plain expressions, it is obvious that they have already reached that state. Badak can''t help but sigh: "The Saiyans of this era are really capable people. This is the real fighting nation." "Thinking about the Saiyans during the Star Vegeta era, it''s a bit of a reputation." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 610： Horrible green hair pass super "The legendary Super Saiyan? How is it different from the normal Super Saiyan?" When Badak and others were talking about it, Vegeta looked at the opposite Kel. Because he had never seen the legendary Super Saiyan, he didn''t know the difference between Super Saiyan and ordinary Saiyan. But the bursts of chill released from Kel''s body, he felt a great deal of pressure. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, Vegeta''s stiff cheeks pretending to be calm: "Is this a mutant Super Saiyan? I don''t know how strong it is..." Kels eyes could barely see the pupils. His grass-green hair was flying, and his terrifying aura whizzed towards Vegeta like a wild beast. Calvura yelled from below: "Kels turn is your turn. It''s time, just like before, let that uncle see how powerful the Saiyans in Universe Six are." In the five years of practicing in the accelerated world, Calvura has long known the strength of her little follower. Although she lost control when she became a green-haired Chuan Chao, she has been able to control her body after several years of practice. Strength. "Okay." Kale responded after hearing Califra''s shout. The toes stepped **** the ground, and the ground suddenly collapsed. Kells body swiftly smashed towards Vegeta like a cannon. In the flashlight, a hard fist fell in front of Vegeta and suddenly appeared. With a hint of cold sweat, Vegeta''s pupils shrank and raised his arm to block. Ka, the body sank suddenly, a big hole suddenly appeared on the ground, and half of Vegeta''s body sank into the ground. "What a terrifying force!" Vegeta was startled. Immediately with a roar, the Super Blue Saiyan was full of strength, and fought fiercely with Kell, only to see a majestic momentum sweeping out of the sea, and the entire venue was covered by a storm. "I want to defeat you..." Crystal lightning appeared out of thin air, with grass-green light, Kel attacked Vegeta desperately. "Is this guy''s energy limitless?" After fighting with Kell for a while, Vegeta squinted his eyes and backed back continuously, his face pale. At this time, Kel chased him and didn''t mean to let Vegeta go. A fierce gas explosion suddenly formed, like a whirlwind, smashing Vegeta''s body. boom! Vegeta''s legs and feet collided with Kel, and he was frozen. A terrifying whirlwind spread from the cross section of the impact, as sharp as a knife. With a grim expression on his face, Kel turned to his side, grabbed one of Vegeta''s legs, and threw him towards the ground. Booming, the martial arts arena collapsed suddenly, and the deep pit continued to be smoked, and then "Ultimate flash!!" Vegeta angrily attacked Kel, Kel watched Vegeta''s attack coldly, and counterattacked not to be outdone. Rumble! ! An earth-shattering energy exploded, as if a terrible mushroom cloud had risen on the end of the world, the aftermath of the explosion spread, and a biting storm directly swept the venue. Hula...The ring became unrecognizable. Kel destroyed everything she saw like a reckless man. After a period of fighting, Vegeta panted violently. She looked at the demoralized Kel on the opposite side again, and her heart couldn''t help but rise. A little helpless. Compared with Kell, his physical strength is not at all comparable, and he can''t hold on for a long time in the super blue Saiyan state. "This guy is simply a monster!" Vegeta cursed, screaming at the power to squeeze her body. Wow, the majestic energy rose again, the muscles swelled all over, and the veins kept twisting. Vegeta Willow attacked Kell with strength. Kell also screamed, and the sound of stinging eardrums made the audience sit in the audience. Many people can''t help but cover their ears. clang! clang! clang! boom! Punch hard. The two withdrew 100 meters separately, blood overflowed from the corner of Vegeta''s mouth, and the light on her body flashed out. "Hahaha, if you fight Kelly, how can you be able to fight it." Calvra laughed. Calvra knows the horror of Kale most clearly. She hardly knows tiredness, madness and no matter the nature of pain, she will only fight more and more bravely, until the enemy is forced. End of desperation. When Vegeta was watched by Kelly, Calvura was full of joy. "Yes, that''s it, hit that uncle bang bang bang bang." Califra applauded the school girl''s violence. On the Seventh Universe, Monkey King looked at the game above with a solemn expression: "The situation is not good, Vegeta''s physical strength is starting to fail to keep up. If you continue to fight, you will only lose the game." Shasli said: "Is that girl''s energy infinite?" Destroyer Birus asked Weiss angrily: "What the **** is going on, how can there be such a monster in the sixth universe?" "That is the legendary Super Saiyan, it is a kind of alien among the Saiyans. Our seventh universe also has such super Saiyans, namely Melicia and Broly." Wess had a smile on his face. Birus was shocked: "Does our universe also have?" "Yes." When Birus heard this, his heart settled a little bit, as long as the sixth universe had him and the seventh universe also had it. The most feared thing was that the sixth universe had it but he didn''t. In fact, if you compare energy alone, Kel is not comparable to Melicia and Broly, who are both super Saiyans, but even though they are not as powerful as Melicia and the others, with the characteristics of being more and more courageous in Vietnam, Kelly It''s also enough to fight the Super Blue Saiyan, and as the battle continues, the chance of winning will only get higher. "Vegeta, don''t lose the game easily." Billus yelled at Vegeta. Vegeta took a deep breath, then attacked Kelly again. "Gamma blast energy flashes!" The palms stretched forward, and the strong energy was ejected in the electric light. Kel raised his head and raised a finger. The green energy gathered into a huge energy ball. When the energy ball expanded to more than ten meters in diameter, it suddenly exploded and spread out in all directions. "Explosion of gas bomb!!" Rumble, the earth-shaking energy exploded, and the violent energy made the outer protective shield vibrate. Wes and Bados glanced at the protective shield in a little surprise, with a faint smile on their faces. "Can''t beat her yet?" Vegeta stared blankly, her mouth twitching. "Atomic explosion!" At the moment the energy hits, Vegeta tapped his toes, and a force came out from the soles of his feet, quickly narrowing the distance to Kell, since a pure energy attack could not defeat the opponent, he would use melee. Vegeta believes that she has more experience than the other. At this moment, Kel had just blocked the energy attack from below, and before he could catch his breath, he saw Vegeta culling him. The expression on his face suddenly changed. Kel smiled frantically and fought with him. Suddenly his face turned pale, he spouted a mouthful of blood, wiped the blood from his mouth, then his eyes became fierce, and he screamed, and his grass-green hair followed the wind. Fluttering, the color gradually changed to a deeper direction. "The state has begun to change again." "Is her energy running out?" Vegeta shuddered, gritted her teeth and continued fighting. Melicia looked at Kel''s change in surprise, and said to Mu Yang: "This is a relatively advanced green-haired passer. If it weren''t for the little girl''s slightly lower basic ability, Vegeta would have lost. " If Melicia plays on her own, Vegeta will lose without using the green-haired pass form. Another example is Broly, who is a normal blond pass and can almost completely overtake Lansaya. people. Mu Yang nodded slightly in agreement Therefore, the strength of Saiyans depends on their basic combat power. The so-called transformation is just icing on the cake, and both Monkey King and Vegeta value the state of transformation too much. Turning his head to look at his sons and daughters: "You also have to learn your lesson, and after you go back, you will exercise the Super Saiyan God state to become normal. " Where is the opportunity to transform you into high-level battles! "understood." Muqiu and Aimiya responded in unison. Mu Yang nodded, his gaze shifted to the ring again, "Vegeta is about to lose." Rao has a wealth of experience, and when his physical strength can''t keep up, the battle will naturally fail. Sure enough, the fierce battle continued for a while, and Vegeta finally couldn''t afford the power of the super blue Saiyan and retreated. So far, the eighth game ended with Kel''s victory. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 611： result When the game reached the most critical point, there was only one Monkey King left in Universe Seven. "Be careful, this little girl is not easy." Vegeta walked down from the ring exhaustedly. The battle uniform on her body had long been broken, but Vegeta did not have the frustration of defeat. She was able to carry on such a fierce battle. , He felt very satisfied. "Yeah." Monkey King nodded vigorously and moved to the center of the ring. At this time, Weiss turned his magic scepter, and after a magical light, the broken ring regained its brand new look as if the time went backwards. Looking at the slightly embarrassed Kaier opposite, Monkey King was about to take out the fairy beans to the opponent. "I have fairy beans that can restore my strength, do you want?" "You don''t need help from your uncle." At this moment, I saw Calvula rushing up from below, taking out a fairy bean from his pocket and stuffing it into Kel''s mouth. The strong vitality instantly made up for the energy loss of Kel''s body. After Kel''s energy recovered, Calvura patted Kel''s head, "Go on!" "Yeah." Kel''s voice was soft as a mosquito. "Isn''t fairy beans a special product of the earth? How come they also have fairy beans in their hands?" Piccolo was surprised when he saw Kaier taking fairy beans. "Sister Kalifula''s fairy beans were given to her by me." Xiao Mutian explained. Bick looked at Mutian and the others in surprise, thinking about how the people of the Sixth Universe would have a relationship with them, and then he knew Muyang''s identity. Mu Yang is a lofty Great Realm King God. It is not surprising that anyone who knows other universes, from his standpoint, has long gone beyond the narrow universe. As for fairy beans, the Muyang family seems to have never lacked such things. Where there is no shortage, there are simply too many to bloom. After years of cultivation by Gaia in the past, the accumulated fairy beans and spiritual tree fruits in Muyang''s hands can be used as snacks and fruits, but in fact, the spiritual tree fruits were originally the fruits of high-level gods. Just between Bik''s thoughts, the battle on the ring has begun. Since Monkey King has observed the battle between Vegeta and Kel, he has some understanding of Kel''s situation. For such a vigorous and tireless opponent in Vietnam, While Sun Wukong felt the deep pressure, he could not help but feel a burst of blood. This is the battle he has been pursuing for a long time! Speaking of his breath, Monkey King immediately became the strongest state. Compared with Vegeta, Monkey King''s physique was stronger, so the Super Lan Saiyan he became stronger. In fact, the gap between the Super Blue Saiyan and the Super Red Saiyan is far less than that of the ordinary Saiyan and the Super Saiyan, at most one or two times the gap, so even if Monkey King develops the Super Blue Saiyan even more To a high degree, the energy for growth is not particularly large. "The battle has begun." He said silently in his heart, Sun Wukong stared at Kaier seriously, then attacked, and came to Kaier like a teleport. Kair roared angrily, and his fist clenched and waved the green light towards Monkey King. Boom! ! Monkey King walked out of the block, and the two flew out to both sides at the same time. Just after their toes hit the ground, a slamming whirlwind made the two figures disappear again, and only the constant sound of collision and the roar of energy explosion could be heard in the ears... "It''s terrible, this is another level of battle." Klin''s voice trembled. Sun Wutian and Alex looked at them seriously, and couldn''t help expressing emotion. They had had the opportunity to participate in the Universe Competition, but after watching the game at this time, they felt that even if they went up, they would only be beaten down. "The level is completely different, we have to enter the demigod level as soon as possible." On the other side, La Zili asked Mu Qiu: "If you let you go up, are you sure of winning?" Muqiu said: "It is difficult. Although the''Super Saiyan God'' has stronger recovery ability than the''Super Blue Saiyan'', compared with the''Super Saiyan'', the ability to fight for a long time is still poor. Last point... It seems that after going back this time, we must practice honestly, turn the state of the Super Saiyan God into a daily form, and reach the''Super Saiyan God Full Power'' as soon as possible." The 18th beside her pulled down her hair and chuckled, "I have no energy troubles, so I can fight Kelly." Lazili refused to admit defeat: "I can too." "I really envy your physique of eternal energy." Mu Qiu looked at La Zili and No.18, his eyes full of envy. Xiangpa watched the game seriously at this time, and kept nodding: "Well, this is like a master of my sixth universe. Take a good look, Gabe, if you have half of the Kelvin...no, a quarter. I''m happy to show it." Gabe smiled awkwardly. As the bottom of the ten players, he felt embarrassed. "Bados, Kale performed well, you will focus on training it in the future." Xiangpa was rare and cheerful, "By the way, do you think she can win the final victory." Bados roughly estimated: "The hope is pretty big." With Bados'' affirmation, Xiangpa felt more relieved and raised his head towards the **** of destruction, Birus, his proud face, really like a villain. The **** of destruction, Birus, shook his legs and said to Weiss fiercely: "If I lose the game, I will ask you to settle the account." "..." Weiss was speechless for a while, it was not his business at all, his lavender eyes looked towards the game, his eyes rested on Monkey King and Kell. "Turtle Qigong!!!" "Explosion of gas bomb!!" Monkey King and Kaier have already used their full strength to fight back with qigong waves. Because he had learned the experience of Vegeta''s battle, Monkey King tried his best from the beginning without any reservation. He knew Kell''s special physique and his own energy situation, the longer the fight, the more disadvantaged he was. "The palm of the world is shaking!!" Fully unfolded, the energy turned into a pale golden electric current, Kell''s body was paralyzed by the electric current, and his movements could not help stiffening. good chance. Monkey King laughed and teleported into the range of one meter of Kel. Make a fist, shrink, and strike. boom! ! Such as the sound of metal objects colliding. Kale closed his arms angrily to block Monkey King''s attack, then floated down, and one foot drew an arc in the air. Her attack fell on Sun Wukong''s waist and instantly knocked him out. "Qigong Cannon!!!" Monkey King made a fierce attack when his body was flying, and a depressed atmosphere continued to fall. "Smash the cannon!!" The grass-green energy rose and collided with Monkey Kings qigong cannon. With the rumbling, the crystal-clear and hot energy fell on Monkey and Kel. The two screamed and flew upside down. At this moment, " With a bang, the entire ring suddenly shattered from the middle, revealing a deep hole. Monkey King and Kale fell from the big hole at the same time. Weiss and Bados took a surprised look, and at the same time stretched out their magic staff to fish up the players in their respective universes, only to find that they had been unconscious and had withdrawn from the transformation state. "How to determine the current result?" The rule of the game is that the universe represented by the last player standing in the ring wins But now Monkey King and Kale fell into the ring at the same time and passed out into a coma. Obviously, they couldn''t continue the game. Weiss and Bardos discussed for a while, then asked Mu Yang''s opinion, and then announced. "The Universe Contest has gone through nine games, and now there are results. According to the final situation of the game, the two should be in a tie, so the Universe Contest should end in a tie." Wow! ! As Weiss announced the results, everyone stood up. Xiangpa stood up unhappily: "How can this be done? After so long a draw, wouldn''t it be so many games in vain?" Birus said: "I don''t agree with this result either." Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 612： Lord Jeon? ! It took a lot of effort to play a total of nine games, but in the end it ended in a draw. Regarding this result, neither Xiangpa nor Birus is unacceptable. So when Weiss announced the results, they all clearly expressed their opposition. Weiss said: "This is the rule made before the game. Now that the result is out, then even Master Pa and Lord Birus should not break this rule." Xiang Pa shook his head shamelessly, with an unacceptable look: "I don''t care, this result will not be accepted anyway. There is no reason for a tie in the game. No matter what, the winner must be divided, or it will be an extra game. , Let Kell and them compare again." Destroyer Birus also nodded: "I think it''s okay. Try again in the last game." Bados frowned slightly: "This is not in compliance with the rules. As the rule-makers, Masters like Parr and Billus should not take the lead in breaking the rules." As he said, a pair of lavender eyes looked at the elephant with a little majesty. "But this is related to the ownership of the Wishing Star. Without the Wishing Star, I would not be able to eat the cuckoo''s eggs." Xiangpa was still a little afraid of Bados. After Bados spoke, his arrogant arrogance was suppressed. A little bit. Do you have any chance at this point... Hearing Xiangpa''s answer, Bados rolled his eyes helplessly. "Master Xiangpa, there are actually more delicious things in this world than cuckoo eggs..." Bados persuaded. Xiangpa asked suspiciously: "Really?" "Yes." Xiangpa suddenly changed his face, and his expression became gloomy: "You didn''t let me eat delicious food before." Bados expression was calm: Im thinking about Master Xiangpas figure. If Master Xiangpa doesnt mind becoming the first **** of destruction who can even pant for running, I have no objection, but the sixth universe will lose face. Up." "But you still admit it." Xiangpa was very angry. "I think Bados''s words are very reasonable. You should change it. Looking at your pie face, I feel ashamed for you." The **** of destruction, Birus, did not forget to laugh at a few words, and Xiangpa''s eyes changed. It was getting dangerous. The two brothers had already disagreeed, and Birus'' cynicism made him very unhappy. "Asshole, what are you talking about, have the ability to say it again, awl face!" "The fat man with a big pie face." "I am so mad, and you are not much better than Ruth." Birus and Xiangpa faced each other, and a horrible storm was instantly swept up between the two. The coercion was like a vast ocean, and everyone felt a chill. Although the two are brothers, they have to fight every time they meet, and even Weis and Bados are very embarrassed. "Master Xiangpa, Master Billus, please calm down." Weis and Bados came to the two separately to prevent them from arguing again. "Then what do you say next, reschedule the game?" "It is impossible to increase the game." Weiss shook his head and refused. "Then give me the wishing star." Birus immediately objected: "No, that''s something from my seventh universe." "Then I will fight you directly." "Hit it!" Birus was furious, sparks erupted in each other''s eyes. At this moment, Mu Yang''s figure came between Xiangpa and them, and a coercion suppressed them, and Xiangpa and Birus were stable. "You can''t get the result if you are so noisy. The reason why Xiangpa wants the wishing beads is to eat more boiled eggs. I know that there is something called''guotou'' in this world that is similar to boiled eggs. , If you want to eat, you can go to the Namek star on your side and use the dragon ball there to get it." "As for the Super Dragon Ball, because there is no winner or loser in the game, the seven Super Dragon Balls will return to their original universe. You have no opinion, right." Birus and Xiangpa frowned. When they were about to oppose, their eyes met Mu Yang''s eyes, and a great pressure passed through. They only then remembered that Mu Yang is now the "Great World King God". ", the words spoken straight to the heavens, if you say anything to the king, they can''t eat it and walk around. So reluctantly nodded in agreement. Xiangpa said awkwardly: "If Namek''s Dragon Ball can achieve the same effect, I have no opinion." Looking at Birus, Birus curled his lips: "I have no opinion either." Mu Yang nodded and said, "Let''s do it. The sixth universe and seventh universe ended in a tie, and Super Dragon Ball returned to their respective universes. Of course, if the players in your universe want to communicate privately, I can Arrange a venue for them." "can." "Great, the adults did not fight!" The Old World King of Universe Seven breathed a sigh of relief. Next, Weiss and Bados allocated the seven huge super dragon **** and prepared to send them back to their original positions. At this moment, Bados seemed to have seen something, and the cold voice echoed in the air: "Master Xiangpa, Master Xiangpa, look over there..." "What are you looking at?" Xiangpa asked impatiently. "Look over there, is that Lord Quan Wang?" Bados''s expression was a little weird and pointed his fingers in the direction of the stands. "What Quan King... Ah, it''s really Master Quan." Along the direction that Bados pointed, Xiangpa saw a small figure with an oval head in the last row of the stands. He was sitting at the end of the auditorium. , Was looking at them with his little feet shaking, and two skinny guards followed. Because the seat is relatively back, they have not discovered it until now. "All... Lord Jeon!!" Cold sweat ran down from the elephant''s forehead. Hearing the whispers of Xiangpa and Bados, the **** of destruction, Birus, looked towards the auditorium with a sullen face, and the next second he heard a "thump" in his heart, his expression became like that of Xiangpa, and his whole body was stiff. "Master King is coming, Master Billus, don''t we go to meet him?" Weiss said softly. "Of course we must meet." The **** of destruction, Billus, stood upright, and snorted like a gust of wind. Billus and the elephant came to the front of the king, and then bowed respectfully, because the speed was so fast that they even curled up. A whirlwind spreading in all directions. "Welcome to Lord Quan King!" "Welcome to Lord Quan King!" The two destructive gods bent over with fear, their hearts throbbed, and cold sweat dripped like rain. The situation just now should not have been seen by Lord Quan... What if Lord Quan has an opinion on them? Lord Quan is holy and innocent, and sometimes even a little willful in doing things. If you have opinions on them because you have seen their confrontation just now, it would be very bad. For Quan King, replacing the two gods of destruction is just a matter of words. Seeing that the **** of destruction, Birus, and the **** of destruction, the **** of destruction, the **** of destruction, facing a person with an oval head respectfully, he asked the **** of the old world strangely: "Ancestor, who is that little guy, I There is a bad feeling." The Old World King God hurriedly covered the mouth of the East World King God: "Idiot, that is Lord All King, the most lofty **** in the universe, don''t hurry up and meet with me." With that, the Old World King God immediately stood in a row with the Destruction God, and bowed likewise. "Master Quan!" The King of the East was shocked When I went to the Palace of the King, he only saw the great priest, but he never saw the King. The actions of the gods of destruction of the two universes and the gods of the realm let everyone know that the man behind the stands was not easy. Piccolo looked back at Quan King, who was constantly shaking his feet, and really couldn''t see who the other party was. But to be able to make the Destruction God and the Realm King God treat so solemnly, it must be a very great god. "Unexpectedly, all kings came to the game..." Melicia had seen more than one king in the acceleration world, and they knew each other. "He is the king?" Sun Hongye had heard of the horror of the king from Elek, so he hugged Shaban. Under the leadership of Melia, all the people left from the stands and came behind the **** of destruction. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 613： The universe is full of crises "Quan Wang, why are you free to come here?" Mu Yang and Gaia came to Quan King''s side. Among all the people present, only Mu Yang had the courage to directly face Quan King. The two guards of the whole king looked at Mu Yang and retreated to the sides without a trace. The whole king jumped from his position and came to the front of the **** of destruction Birus together with Mu Yang. "Ayang, I heard that the Sixth Universe and the Seventh Universe are holding martial arts competitions in private, so I just came to have a look...After all, fighting between the gods of destruction is forbidden. I want to see if they violate the rules. After reading it, I found it very interesting, Ayang, you should tell me earlier, um, originally planned to change to the Destroyer God, then forget it..." The childish voices were a little childish when they spoke, but when they heard the **** of destruction Billus and their ears, they almost frightened them to death, and their hands and feet began to cold. "Now, you can''t break the rules. If you don''t let me change you." The King said to Birus and Elephant. "No, no, please rest assured, Lord Quan." "Um~~" Quan Wang nodded: "Your game is very interesting. I kind of understand why another Ah Quan is holding the''Power Conference'', or if we have time to hold it again here? But if its the same as Ah Quans time, there will be no Meaning. Ayang, what do you suggest?" When Mu Yang heard the words of Quan Wang, he knew that he had the idea of ??holding a "Conference of Power", but he did not want to repeat the "Conference of Power" in another world. "Let me think about it." "Well, tell me when you think about it, I want to start the game early." "Ok." "Then I will go back first. I still have a board game that is not over!" Quan Wang shook his arms happily. Cold sweat was dripping from the foreheads of the two guards standing next to him. Coming up, it was basically a disaster. However, this Great Realm King God should not be so irrational! "By the way, the gods of destruction cannot fight, otherwise I will replace you." After finishing speaking, before the **** of destruction Billus and the others answered, the whole king stretched out his hand under the **** of the two guards, followed by a crystal The brilliant flash left the game venue. After the king left, Birus and Xiangpa collapsed to the ground and wiped the sweat from their heads. Birus was thankful in his heart: "It''s dangerous, I almost thought it was over." "It''s not easy." Xiangpa swallowed. "Is that little bit so powerful just now?" Immortal Turtle does not know the horror of the whole king. For people on Earth like Immortal Turtle and Kelin, the pattern outside the universe is simply not what they can imagine, even in the East. The King God has only vaguely understood the horror of the whole King in the words of the King God of the Old World. "It''s not just amazing. There are a total of twelve universes in the entire universe where we live. Each universe has gods of destruction, gods of realm kings, and angels. These three are the most advanced gods in the universe, but they are similar to all kings. Adults are far worse in comparison. Lord Quan Wang is the most lofty and terrifying **** in the world. If he wants, a single thought can easily destroy a universe." "For him, replacing a **** of destruction is just a matter of a word." Billus, the **** of destruction, could not calm his mind. Xiangpa continued: It is said that there were 18 universes in the universe at the earliest, but now only 12 are left. The six that disappeared were crushed by Lord Quan. Even those universes that survived, The **** of destruction inside doesn''t know how many roles he has changed." After King Quan''s troubles, he felt that the result of the Universe Contest had no meaning. If he could choose, he hoped that there had never been any Universe Contest, so that Master Quan would not be recruited. "By the way, what''s the Conference of Power that Master King said before?" "That is another parallel time and space contest held by King King. In order to eliminate backward universes, a total of eight universes have participated in the''Conference of Forces'', except for the four universes with the highest average ranking. In a penalty match, ten players from each of the eight universes are sent to a melee. In the end, only one universe can win!" "How was the result of the victory?" Billus asked quickly. Mu Yang said: "Like here, you can get Super Dragon Ball, and the failed universe will be completely cleared by the king." Billus took a breath: "The other seven universes have been cleared?" "Yes, let me explain in advance that both the sixth universe and the seventh universe participated in that game." Then one universe must be cleaned up, and the worst result is that the two are cleaned up together. "Absolutely not let the Lord Kings here raise up the idea of ??holding the''Conference of Power'', otherwise we will all be finished." Birus shuddered and cut the gold. Weiss stimulated: "The reason for the rise of the''Conference of Power'' by the king is because the gods of each universe are not working well, so that the development of the universe is lagging behind. It is still your responsibility, Lord Birus." "Don''t talk nonsense." The **** of destruction, Birus, blushed, just in case, after returning home, he must train a master of the seventh universe as soon as possible. "Weiss quickly rescue Monkey King... and let the world kings and gods of the galaxy take action. As long as there are potential human beings, I will find out and cultivate them. This is a major matter related to the survival of the universe. Some particularly outstanding people. It can also be sent to the Realm King God Realm and Destroy God Realm for training. This is called planning ahead." The old world king said: "I can develop potential for people." Weiss shrugged and said, "If Lord Billus is not afraid to destroy the gods and make noise, I have no objection." "How can you manage so much at this time, you have to do things well before other universes don''t react." Birus said harshly. Xiangpa turned his eyes and said to Bados: "Our sixth universe will do the same." It is a matter of his own wealth and life, Xiangpadu had to take it seriously. "Hmph, this game will end like this, Bardos, we hurriedly return to Destroy God Realm, by the way, bring all the Saiyans like Kale and Califra, I want you to train them." "Yes, Master Xiangpa." Bados smiled calmly and gracefully, and then owed him politely to Mu Yang and the others, and used his supernatural power to take the participants of Universe VI to leave the martial arts venue. After Bardos and others left, Weiss put away the four super dragon **** belonging to the seventh universe and said: "We will also return to the seventh universe." The destruction of the seventh universe. A short burst of sunlight shone, and Weiss, Mu Yang and others all appeared on the green grass. "Master Quan Wang has high expectations for the''Conference of Power''. It is very difficult to dispel the idea of ??Quan King. We still need to be **** iron. All we can do is to improve our cosmic strength as soon as possible." Regardless of the fact that there are so many masters in the seventh universe, yes, there are many demigods including Monkey King and Vegeta, but the problem is that there are too many low-level planets in the seventh universe. And the population on each planet is calculated in "100 million" numbers. No matter how powerful a master is, even if one planet is spread, he can pull his combat power into single digits. Although the index to measure the strength of the universe is not necessarily combat effectiveness, and it is possible to consider comprehensive factors, combat effectiveness must be one of the key items. "I can lend you martial arts stars." "That would be great." Weiss smiled after hearing it. Birus didn''t know much about the martial arts star, but seeing Weiss smiled, it must be not a simple place. At this time, Monkey King said to Broly: "By the way, you are also the legendary Super Saiyan, how does it compare to my super blue state?" Broly glanced at Monkey King and said: "The Transfiguration Saiyan is the same as the average Saiyan. The state of transformation is also divided into several categories, from weak to strong: normal state, There are four kinds of golden pupil state, blond pass super, green hair pass super. The pass Saiyan of the sixth universe that you are fighting with uses the green hair pass super state." "If it is me, the golden pupil state can match your super red state, the blond state is slightly equal to your super blue state, and the green hair state can be directly crushed to the point that you can''t resist!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and his fighting spirit was fierce. "You are always better than me. It seems that I need to work harder!" "Broly can be compared to Lord Birus if calculated purely based on combat power." Weiss said with a smile. The **** of destruction, Billus, suddenly became interested, "Is that so, or should we compete here?" "Yes." Broly nodded. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 614： Monster Broly The **** of destruction, Billus, saw that Broly readily agreed to a contest with himself, and immediately laughed happily. Curving his mouth with interest, Billus took a few steps forward, about one meter away from Broly. "Use your power." "Naturally." Broly is taller than Ruth, and keeps his head down when speaking. In the next second Broly sank, and the overwhelming coercion suddenly released. The energy of the green hair transmission super peak is overflowing crazily, like the sky and the earth exploding, the green energy forms a tornado, and the destructive planet trembles violently. It is like being in the ocean, and there is the possibility of overturning at any time. The aftermath makes the Monkey King and others stand unstable. , The entire Destruction God Realm shivered under the deterrence of Broly''s terrifying aura. "So strong!" The **** of destruction, Billus, felt the tremendous pressure, and his thin cheeks twitched, looking very excited. Broly''s green-haired transmission superpower far exceeds Kell, and Birus knows that the strength of the opponent is already comparable to his own. "Hahaha...Come on, this **** hasn''t been so excited for a long time. If I met you the last time I went to earth, I might make this **** more happy." Out of respect for the strong, the **** of destruction compares Ruth let go and confronted Broly. Two terrible coercion collided at close range, the air instantly tore, and a violent cry of "chichichi" was issued. The gods of destruction, Billus and Broly, faced each other, and then slowly lifted into the air. When they were more than 100 meters above the ground, the two suddenly retreated to both sides at the same time. The next second they began to approach again, quickly moving between the sparks of lightning. Collide. boom! The battle between Birus and Broly began. With a loud rumbling, their movements were so fast that they could not see clearly. At this time, not to mention the weaker Sun Hongye and Sun Wutian, but the stronger Mu Qiuhe. Aimia, it was very difficult to watch. Click! Birus dived from a high altitude, stepped on the ground with one foot, the strong force penetrated into the ground, penetrated the star core, and then penetrated from the bottom of the make star. The Destruction Star trembled violently, with a tendency to collapse. Upon seeing this, Weis quickly waved his magic scepter to protect the Destroyer Star. Yu Guang glanced at the East Realm King God and the Old Realm King God, who were unable to resist the strong pressure, and set a protective cover to protect them. "Thank you Mr. Weiss." The Old World King God said gratefully. "It''s just a small matter." "It''s terrible, just because of the aura has made me unable to breathe. It turns out that Lord Birus is so powerful." The East Realm King God once again felt the horror of the God of Destruction. Compared with him, the Demon Cloth who frightened him at the beginning Oh, it''s nothing at all. "What''s more terrifying is that Broly, who can actually fight Lord Billus as a mortal." The Old World King God deeply knows that Birus is powerful. The battle between Birus and Broly has definitely reached the level of the **** of destruction. The strength of Broly in the original book is slightly inferior to that of Super Lan Gogeta, but it is also absolutely powerful. At this time, Broly had been trained by angels and Muyang for many years, and his strength was stronger than the original Broly. Even if the **** of destruction Birus did not use the power of the **** of destruction, it would be difficult to defeat him. Different from other powerhouses in the universe, Broly, as the "Legendary Super Saiyan", walks a path of violent and crazy power. In terms of realm, Broly may not be very high, but he focuses on One, breaking the ten thousand laws with strength, even an eighth-dimensional **** of destruction will not get any benefits. Bang, Broly clenched his fist and smashed at Billus, who resisted with a solemn face. Boom! In the fierce battle, Destroyer Stars four-cornered flowerpot-like base was scraped off, and a large amount of earth and rocks were thrown into the void. Billus jumped up from the ruins, twisted his neck, and looked at Broly passionately, his eyes full of admiration and a strong will to fight. "It''s amazing, this is Broly''s power?" Monkey King was so excited that his voice began to tremble. Because outside of the energy protection of Wes, now Monkey King needs to become a Super Lan Saiyan to be able to withstand the energy impact of the battle between Birus and Broly. God! Only the aftermath of energy needs super blue strength to resist. If he is asked to fight Billus or Broly, a hand knife may be knocked out. "Browley is true. I am far from his opponent." Monkey King stared at the battle between Broly and Billus without blinking, and his trembling hands showed his inner excitement. Now he has re-experienced the feeling he felt when he faced the Frieza clan for the first time, and he couldn''t resist. But facing such a master, it aroused his fighting spirit... There is still such a wide road waiting for him to walk, what could be more exciting than this! "Broly, who has never been unseen, is so terrible." Vegeta knew that Broly was hiding deeply, but such a huge gap still shocked him. Xia Sili nodded in surprise: "It should be said that their family are all monsters, look over there." Following the direction Xia Sili pointed out, Vegeta saw Mu Qiu and the others, and her pupils couldn''t help but shrink. At this time, Muqiu and Amy have become the super Saiyan gods, their fiery red hair is raised high, and their eyes are vermilion. Unlike Vegeta and their super red form, Muqiu and their super game The demigod is even more authentic, and the hairstyle is directly like a super Saiyan. "Super Saiyan God of Super Saiyan form!" "That might be the real God of Super Saiyan." Xia Sili said. Compared with Mu Qiu and the others, their Super Red Saiyans are at best known as the "God of Saiyans". "Those cyborgs are not easy." The eyes of Lazili, Lapis, and No. 18 beside Mu Qiu, Vegeta''s eyes are full of complexity. Of course, at this time, the performance of Mu Yang, Melicia, April and Gaia had long been passed by them, and those few people were the real bosses. Incomparable. ... "This Broly is simply a monster. If you want to defeat him, you must use the power of the **** of destruction." Thinking in his heart, a cloud of purple energy condensed in Birus'' hands. Under the blessing of the Destroyer Energy, Biruss strength has nearly doubled, and just after Biruss full use of Destroyers energy, Brolys grass-green light became more gorgeous, accompanied by a burst of light. Silver-white brilliance. When the purple destructive energy collided with the silver-white energy, each other''s energy began to annihilate, and Billus and Broly each flew upside down hundreds of meters. "What is this energy?" Birus looked horrified. Can offset the energy of Destroyed God must be at the same level as Destroyed Energy. A trace of surprise flashed in Weis'' eyes, and he said to Mu Yang, "This is the universal vitality that accelerates the world?" "Yes, there are twelve universes in the acceleration world now, and Broly is also managing one of them for me." Mu Yang smiled lightly. When there were only six universes in the acceleration world, Broly was not a universe. Manager, now the world is promoted, Broly also shared part of his responsibilities. "Yeah." Weiss nodded silently, and after making up for the lack of energy level, Birus''s destructive power could no longer cause damage to Broly. From this point of view, Broly is no different from the true **** of destruction. In addition to the violent surpassing Saiyan, Weiss felt that Birus might lose. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 615： Distant world "Boom!" "Boom bang bang!" With a series of brilliant blows, Broly launched a frenzied attack on the **** of destruction, and the **** of destruction Billus hurriedly responded with sweat oozing from his forehead. The fierce battle has been going on for most of the day, and the chaotic energy in the air has gradually subsided. Both Broly and Billus collapsed into the huge impact crater panting, with their hands spread out. Around them, there are countless large and small impact craters, and the land covered by the green grassland has become pitted and full of holes. "Awesome, this time it''s fun, you are strong enough to match most of the gods of destruction." The **** of destruction Birus said breathlessly. "It looks like a tie." The energy in Broly disappeared. Weiss floated after the battle, and the crystal ball lightly tapped on the two of them for a while, quickly regaining their strength. Taking a look at the devastated **** star, Weiss said: "It will take a long time to repair the **** star. Lord Birus, you will really add to the chaos." The **** of destruction, Birus, hummed twice. He was in a good mood and didn''t quarrel with Wes. After explaining that Wes had to train Monkey King and the others, he returned to his temple alone. The battle just now made him feel rare, and he needs to sort it out. After Birus left, Weis began to arrange for Monkey King and the others. Because he was worried about what will happen to the seventh universe in the future, it became a top priority to improve the strength of the universe as soon as possible. The Old World King God and the East World King God obeyed the intention of the **** of destruction Birus, and ordered all the galaxies in the lower realm to select masters, be sure to get ahead of other universes and improve their overall strength. On the side of Destruction God Realm, with the exception of Immortal Turtles who were sent back to Earth, Sun Hongye, Elek and others were allowed to practice in Destruction God Realm. In fact, with the exception of a few people from Sun Hongye, like Elek, they have long accepted Wiss''s guidance. The practice of destroying the gods is actually the same as practicing on the martial arts star. After arranging everyone, the practice begins normally. Weiss was sitting next to the lake, with a glass with prophetic fish floating beside him, "Prophetic Fish, the major event that you predicted before involving the Seventh Universe, is it the Conference that Lord King will hold?" The prophecy fish is lying on the mouth of the glass: "I don''t know, it seems not." Weis eyebrows frowned: "Isn''t it, is there anything else?" "I don''t know, Weiss... don''t worry about this. Let''s wait for what to eat, I''m hungry." The prophetic fish soon forgot the topic just now. Like Weiss, he is also a glutton, often carrying Biru on his back. Si steals and eats delicious food, and the entire Seventh Universe dared to speak presumptuously to Birus, the **** of destruction, except for Weiss, only the prophetic fish. Weiss wasn''t a **** of unreasonable worries, anyway, even if the sky fell, he couldn''t hit him, so he happily prepared a good meal with the prophetic fish. ... In the accelerating world, Mu Yang sits in his palace, surrounded by clouds and mists, beautiful as a fairyland, as if entering an outstanding ink landscape painting. The palace of the God of Faculty with carved columns and jade floats more than 10,000 meters above the sky. Twelve miniature **** float around the magnificent temple. These small **** directly communicate with the twelve satellite-sized phantoms outside the Budo Star. Yang controls the key to the twelve universes. Suddenly, through the profound time and space, Mu Yang seemed to see the situation outside the accelerating world, and his consciousness gradually rose. For the first time, he witnessed the space in which the accelerating world was located. It was a dim and dull void space, the entire space was bleak, and the accelerating world was like a solitary little ball floating in this space. After the line of sight was pulled away, the void scene began to open up. It was flat and flat. The space without waves also became dark tide surging. On a macro scale, the entire void space is no longer flat, and the space is distorted. From top to bottom, there seems to be an Optimus pillar, and the accelerating world is constantly moving around this and Optimus pillar. Suddenly, there was a ray of light in the far part of the acceleration world. Mu Yang''s consciousness followed this ray of light, and then he saw another world that moved around the Optimus Pillar like the acceleration world. There were four azure blue in the world. There are twelve universes in each water ball. "That is the four whole universes, and the space that exists in the whole universe is the sea of ??time and space, the world covered by the whole king system." Mu Yang thought silently in his heart. The whole king system, like its own accelerated world, exists in a more advanced HTC world. In this world, both the world of kings and the world of acceleration revolve around the Optimus pillar in the middle. The "Nest of Time" of the King of Time is probably also located in this space. "The accelerated world existed in my consciousness before, but this time I saw the entity." Mu Yang smiled secretly. Whether it is the accelerating world in the existing consciousness or the accelerating world in the void space first, Mu Yang cannot be sure, but most of them may first have the accelerated world growth in consciousness, and then the void space has the accelerating world. exist. Mu Yang continued to explore this void. In addition to the world of the Quan King System, he successively discovered several worlds similar to the Quan King System. A huge world appeared in front of Mu Yang, and his consciousness deepened. When I entered, I actually saw a huge God Realm inside, and then a series of various universes scattered under the God Realm. These universes are connected to each other in a form a bit like the fragmented world seen in the sea of ??time and space. But the scale is even greater, each universe has one third the size of the seventh universe. "This is a world that is not weaker than the world of All Kings, and it also contains high-level angels and gods..." With a slight sweep of thought, Mu Yang got the basic information of that world. ... Beyond time and space. This is another world. The king here is enough to suppress the time axis, so the highest **** realm is not affected by the time axis like the whole king, and the people inside will not be divided by the division of time and space. A temple floats above the blue planet. It''s like the Faun palace above the martial arts star. "Humhhhhhh..." With the light footsteps, a priest in red dress was walking on the corridor of the palace. After entering the palace, he saw a beautiful woman with flaxen hair sitting on the highest seat of God, under the light, The flax-colored hair is filled with some gorgeous bright red lightRed King, what can you do with your genus? " The woman named Red King opened her eyes, her scarlet eyes twinkling. "Just now I felt a consciousness sweeping through this world. That consciousness is very strange, but if you can enter here, the origin of the other party is also good. Seghali, you can investigate it. Maybe there are kids again." "By the way, keep an eye on those people in Universe Zero, don''t let them make trouble all the time." "Yes!" The priest named Saijiali nodded respectfully, and then stepped back. After the red-haired priest left, the Red King looked up at the dazzling starry sky above the palace, and suddenly smiled, "A new world seems to be close to the world of Kings. If King Kong knows, maybe it will very interested" Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 616： GT The world under the control of the Red King is vast, and there are countless universes under the God Realm. One of the universes is facing a great crisis sweeping the universe. Because people in this world use dragon **** indiscriminately, the earths dragon **** mutate during the adjustment period for some reason, cracks appear on the dragon balls, black smoke comes out of the broken dragon balls, and black smoke dragons are formed. Then the black smoky dragon was divided into seven, transformed into seven evil dragons, and then ravaged the entire world. If Mu Yang were here, you would find that what happened in this universe was very similar to a story called "Dragon Ball GT" he had seen in his previous life, and the incident had already developed into the "Evil Dragon Chapter". Dragon Ball GT is an outer story that is different from the main story of Dragon Ball. It tells the story ten years after the Demon Buu incident. The cause was that the Pilav trio sneaked into the temple and stolen the Black Star Dragon Ball stored in the temple. . A series of adventures started with the red dragon in the Black Star Dragon Ball turning Monkey King into a child under Pilaf''s wish. Although there are many logical flaws in the story, it is also a development direction of Dragon Ball World. Compared with the system of the whole universe, GT Universe pays more attention to the development of power. The realm is only second, and the development is a pure power path. The vast stars of the universe were shining, and suddenly there was a wave of floating in the void, like a wormhole connected to another distant world, and a majestic temple appeared little by little from the void. It was a palace almost identical to that of the Faun''s palace, with carved columns and jade, magnificent and magnificent, but much smaller in scale. "Father, this is another world? The external rules are different." Mu Qiu, who inherited Mu Yang''s handsome appearance, looked at the outer universe curiously, with red hair fluttering continuously, and bright eyes full of excitement. "According to the great priest, this is the world under the control of the Red King, because the development is a pure power path, and there is no requirement for realm. If you try here, you may have unexpected gains." Mu Yang controlled The temple flies in the universe, and the mind constantly scans the surrounding stars. After unintentionally discovering the whole universe and other worlds outside the accelerated world, Mu Yang went to ask the great priest and learned a lot from him. It turns out that the space with the Optimus Pillar is called the "macro world". It is a larger world than the entire universe, and there are several worlds similar to the entire universe. In addition to the Quan King, there are other worlds that resemble the Quan King, such as the Red King, the Sky King, and the Time Realm King God, each of which is a high-level **** with no less than tenth level. Muyangs accelerated world has entered the "macro world", and the **** of Faun may be added to the position of the supreme in the future. After knowing that there is a broader world outside, Mu Yang suddenly aroused the idea of ??going out to see it, because there are twelve universes that accelerate the world as a backing, the great priest is not worried about what dangers Mu Yang will encounter, so he explained. After some of his "macro world" situation, he didn''t care about anything. Muyang left from the great priest and began to build a palace to the outside world. After everything was prepared, he took his family and entered the "macro world". The first stop is the world controlled by the Red King. This is a world closer to the entire universe. In a universe under the command of the Red King World, Mu Yang scanned the surroundings, and soon he discovered several powerful qi in this universe. According to the standard, he had reached the semi-god level. Compared with the demi-god-level powerhouses in the entire universe, the popularity of this universe is very violent, and the demi-god-level does not have the characteristic of converging its internal aspirations. This is probably the difference between the "realm road" and the "power road". The realm road pursues the nuanced application of the realm, while the power road is bold and resolute to overwhelm people. "That direction gathers the strongest energy in this universe, it seems like a fierce battle is taking place. It is obviously only less than one-third the size of the seventh universe, and it has nurtured such a powerful master." Gaia held the water blue in her hands. The pillow, golden eyes are very curious. Mu Yang smiled lightly and looked in a certain direction following Gaia''s induction. The next moment, a stunned expression appeared on Mu Yang''s face, and he actually saw a familiar star field in the direction of the starry sky. Mind swept across the star field again, and he did indeed look exactly like the Milky Way in the seventh universe. is another universe similar to the original Dragon Ball World? Muyang stopped and thought for a moment, and found that the universe under the jurisdiction of the Red King was the "GT World". The two auras discovered by them were the Super One Star Dragon and Super Saiyan 4 Monkey King. "Very interesting!" Mu Yang muttered softly. There is a seventh universe in the whole universe, and there are planets similar to the earth in the fragmented world, and outside the whole universe, there is a world similar to the Milky Way. The "macro world" he is in really loves Monkey King and the others. what! "There are two powerhouses in this universe. Maybe Muqiu''s Super Saiyan God is not their opponent." Mu Qiu listened to his face in disbelief: "No, my power has reached the''Super Saiyan God''s full power''. Even the Monkey King in the super blue Saiyan state is not my opponent. Father, are you sure? Is there someone better than me?" "There is also a Monkey King in this world, and the current period is 11 years after the Majin Buu incident. In terms of the growth of Monkey King, it is difficult to say which of you is strong and weak." The combat power system of the GT world is different from that of the entire universe, but if you want to compare it, the newly transformed black-haired Super Saiyan 4 is probably similar to the Super Red Saiyan, and the red-haired Super Saiyan 4 is similar to the Super Blue Saiyan. , Monkey King had reached a level beyond Super Saiyan 4 when he was fighting the Super One Star Dragon. Compared with Mu Qiu of "Super Saiyan God Full Power", it may not be much different. Of course, in actual combat, because the system is different , all aspects are more open to discussion. Next, Mu Yang talked about what he knew about the GT world. When he knew that in addition to Super Red Saiyan, there was also an advanced direction for Super Saiyan 4 above Super Saiyan 3. Qiu and the others looked surprised. After listening to Broly and Melia, they also have a familiar feeling... This Super Saiyan 4 is a bit similar to their super Saiyan golden pupil state, both of which are the power to lock the giant ape under normal conditions. "Super Saiyan Stage 4 Monkey King, I kind of want to see it." Mu Qiu''s face flashed with strong interest. La Zili stretched her hair lightly, and said with a smile: "This world also has the number 18? She actually married the bald head of Klin, her eyes are not very good." No. 18 Lasli nodded: "I agree with this." Muqiu glanced at No. 18 and said, If we hadnt brought you from the 4th universe last time, you would probably marry him. No. 18 Lasli snorted: "Will I be such a foresighted person?" Even if the Muyang family didn''t enter the No. 4 universe at the time, it was strange that he would have seen Klin in that world without the Sharu game. No. 18 believes in his own aesthetics, so the self in this universe is definitely not the original self. "Laziri in any world is greedy for money." Muqiu said lightly, his words immediately drew the angry eyes of La Zili and No.18. Chapter 617： How is this going? Aimia said to Mu Yang at this time: "Dad, although this world is much smaller than Universe Seven, how come there are only three demigod masters..." Close your eyes and sense the qi that exists in the universe. Only three energies burning like a scorching sun are more powerful, and the other qi is insignificant like the glow of fireflies under the bright moon in front of them. It is clear that the timeline is a few years later than Universe Seven, yet demigod masters are so rare. Monkey King, Vegeta, and the evil guy who is said to be an evil dragon. "I think the dragon in this world is very powerful. The black star dragon ball on the earth can turn Monkey King''s body into a child." Melia said with a frown. You must know that even if the Namek Star Dragon Ball, which is countless times stronger than the Earth''s Dragon Ball, requires his own consent when transferring the Monkey King to the Super Saiyan stage. The Black Star Dragon Ball is domineering and does not need his consent. "I also think it''s unreasonable. After making a wish, the Earth''s Dragon Ball will be scattered throughout the universe. Does it consider itself a Super Dragon Ball?" Melis shook his head. Muyang said: "It''s just that the rules of the universe are different." Compared in detail, there are indeed many problems in the GT world. Melis said: "Anyway, I have never heard of the fact that the dragon **** in the universe will have a negative effect if they are used too much." In the whole universe, the use of dragon **** is very casual, just like angels exert their divine powers, they are all an application of the rules of the whole universe, such as Weiss can let time flow back casually and bring the dead back to life. There will be no side effects. In this comparison, this universe is completely different. "After the fusion of the evil dragons in this universe, a super one-star dragon was born. I think Monkey King''s aura is gradually weakening, and he must be in trouble." Mu Qiu closed his eyes and felt that this universe is convenient, a demigod energy breath. Like a searchlight, it can be sensed by random induction. Then with a click, Mu Qiu teleported directly to the earth, and his sister Aimia followed and disappeared quickly. La Zili and No.18 looked at the disappearing figure of Mu Qiu brother and sister, and wanted to follow, but they would not move instantaneously, and the cosmic rules of accelerating the world couldnt be used here, so they threw towards Melia and the others. With help-seeking eyes, Melia smiled and took them to the earth together. After the anxious few people left, the remaining people were not anxious, quietly waiting for Mu Yang to drive the temple to the earth. "Let''s go over too." Mu Yang smiled, and the entire Faun Palace instantly lit up with dazzling light, like a colorful light strip cutting through the void and heading straight towards the Milky Way where the earth is. on the earth. The evil aura obscured the sky, and under the domineering power of the super one-star dragon, the whole world fell into despair. Now only Monkey King is barely supporting the battle, but after all, Monkey King is only one person. After the fierce battle, there is not much energy in his body. Eyelids drooped, Monkey King half-opened his eyes. The Super One Star Dragon''s strength was beyond imagination. It merged with Vegeta to form Gogeta before, but after a few minutes, Gogeta separated because of too much energy. Only in this world, Medamore Star Fusion will have an upper limit due to its energy intensity, which is not the case in the entire universe. "It''s over, I have no strength to stop him." Monkey King smiled wryly. The only person who can help him is Vegeta, but at this time Vegeta is already seriously injured... and Monkey King and others, Monkey King smiled bitterly. Since the world is at peace, except for him and Vegeta who insist on exercising, everyone else Having adapted to the peaceful days, even the Black Star Dragon Ball incident a year ago did not make them aware of the arrival of the crisis. The martial arts of this world have developed here, and as the Dragon Ball Warriors gradually age, they will soon fall into decline. "Damn it, even Super Saiyan 4 is not his opponent." From a distance, Vegeta was seriously injured, lying in the ruins and beating the ground bitterly. The red-haired Super Saiyan 4 of Gogeta should be able to match the super one-star dragon, but the fusion time is too short, and the next fusion requires a period of time to cool down. Far away from the battlefield, Sun Wufan and Sun Wutian looked frustrated. The enemy is currently very weak only with the power of Super Saiyan. If they did not give up their practice in their early years, there might still be a chance to help their father. "We cannot rely on our father to guard the earth alone." "But we don''t even have the ability to get close." Sun Wutian smiled bitterly. Years of peace made the two brothers completely "wildly compare". Maybe Trunks is already better than them. "I''m going to help Grandpa!" Xiaofang was about to rush into the battlefield, but Trunks grabbed her arm, "Don''t go there, you will only do a disservice if you go now." "But what should I do now? Grandpa doesn''t even have fairy beans anymore." There were tears in Xiaofang''s eyes. "Ugh" Everyone sighed silently. "It''s over, I can''t save it now." Klin closed his eyes. "Grandpa..." Xiaofang groaned worriedly. On the other side of the battlefield, Super One Star Dragon stepped on Monkey Kings chest with one foot, watching Monkey King struggle, and laughed freely: No one in this universe can stop me. "Go to hell!" Super One Star Dragon smiled wildly and released a wave of qigong at Monkey King. "Oops!" Monkey King closed his eyes in pain, but at this moment, a beam of light fell from the sky to break up the super-star dragons qigong wave, chaotic energy overflowed everywhere, and the light was completely distorted. "Who is it?" The super star dragon growled with a gloomy face, thinking about it, but found no powerful aura. After the turbulence of energy dissipated, two beautiful figures of a man and a woman appeared in his sight. The two men had bright red upturned hair and vermilion eyes, which looked exactly like Super Saiyans. The only thing that surprised the Super One Star Dragon was that he didn''t feel the slightest breath in the two of them. Monkey King barely opened his heavy eyelids, "Super Saiyan? No, Super Saiyan can''t be breathless." "I am called the Super Saiyan God..." A clear voice sounded, and Mu Qiu stepped forward. "Super Saiyan God?" Monkey King has never heard of this name Mu Qiu looked at Monkey King with golden eyes, covered with red body hair except for the head, chest and palms. He was sturdy and full of Saiyan animality. "This is what my father said about Super Saiyan 4? The hair is leaning towards dark red, which is beyond the general Super Saiyan 4." Muqiu judged that Monkey King''s power is a little stronger than that of the Super Lan Saiyan. But it is not as full of power as his Super Saiyan God. One thing about this world is good, all the energy is exposed, not as deeply hidden as in the whole universe. "Brother, this white monster with horns let me practice hand skills." Amyia couldn''t help but attacked the Super One Star Dragon. With a bang, the Super One Star Dragon was beaten out by Amy before he could think about anything. There is no reference to breath, he has no idea how he was hit. "What''s the matter?" Super Star Dragon looked at the hit part of his body in astonishment, with an unbelievable expression. This red-haired woman is not tall, but her methods are amazing. More importantly, I did not feel the anger in the other person. glanced at the other red-haired young man standing aside, Super Star Dragons heart clicked, his pupils shrank sharply, and an ominous shadow suddenly enveloped his heart. At this time, Melia and Melis came to the battlefield with Lazili, No.18 and others, and they happened to see the scene where the super one-star dragon was beaten by Emia. Chapter 618： Horrified 1 Star Dragon Lazili watched with interest Amyia attacking the Super One Star Dragon, because she took the advantage of the opponent''s inability to perceive her own breath. Amy''s attacks were intact, and the Super One Star Dragon could only deal with it embarrassingly. But after a while, Super One Star Dragon adapted to this battle mode. His keen insight allowed him to see the way Aimiya attacked, and Aimiya immediately fell into a passive state. "That evil dragon grew up in the battle." La Zili licked her lower lip. Melia said, "After all, he is the strongest man at the pinnacle of the universe. After the initial discomfort, he gradually adapted to the breathless battle mode. He has a strong learning ability like Majin Buu." The energy of the super one-star dragon may be stronger than the "Super Saiyan God Full Power" Emia, after all, is known for its pure power, and power is their strength. Soon, the super one-star dragon resisted Amy''s attack. "Who are you guys anyway?" Super One Star Dragon had a gloomy face. "Lazili, Lasli, you go and help Ami Ya." Melia instructed the two nieces. Lazili nodded and took a step forward. The graceful figure came to Ai instantly. By Mia''s side, the three women glanced in the direction of the Super One Star Dragon and launched an offensive at the same time. Faced with the attack of the three women, the super one-star dragon looked like a gloomy bird, and he couldn''t help but cast a shadow in his heart. "Where did these people come from, and why are each of them so strong?" After fighting against the three women of La Zili, the Super One Star Dragon suffered several attacks. The attack from the other party was very strange. Not to mention that he couldn''t perceive, even the position of the attack was erratic, so that every attack caught him off guard and fell into the opponent''s rhythm. There was a retreat in his heart, but he was arrogant and he was unwilling to give up easily, so he froze stiffly. "It''s amazing, the one-star dragon is not their opponent." Monkey King squatted on the ground, looking at Aimiya and the others in astonishment. "Who are the two blonde sisters and why do they look so much like No. 18?" Numerous doubts appeared in Sun Wukong''s heart. Mu Qiu looked at the battle in the distance and handed a fairy bean to Sun Wukong. After eating it, you should know the role of fairy beans." "Thank you." Monkey King took the fairy beans and ate them, and immediately regained his health. On the other hand, Vegeta also recovered with the help of Melis. "I''m so grateful to you, who are you guys? Why didn''t I know that there are masters like you in the universe?" Monkey King thanked him gratefully, and then asked Melia and their identities. Whether it is Monkey King or Vegeta, they are curious about Melia and others who suddenly appeared on Earth. "We are travelers passing by this planet." Melia explained lightly. "...Thank you anyway, if it weren''t for you, the entire universe would be in danger. Then let me and Vegeta deal with the one-star dragon." After Sun Wukong regained his strength, he wanted to continue fighting with the Super One Star Dragon. Melia stopped them and said, Super Saiyan 4 is not that guys opponent. The previous battle has confirmed this, unless you do it again. Fusion, but now you should not be able to merge." Monkey King scratched his head: "The Fusion Technique requires 30 minutes to cool down." "Then take a good look, my wife and sister can definitely get rid of the evil dragon." Mu Qiu said to Monkey King. Vegeta looked at Muqiu and Melia suspiciously, and then put the realization into the distant battle, and was quickly stunned by the battle of La Zili and the others. "How can these people have no breath, even I can''t feel the slightest energy...and these red-haired people look exactly like Super Saiyans." Super Saiyan can''t restrain his breath, which Vegeta believes. Monkey King asked: "Your state is called''Super Saiyan God'', how did you practice?" What, they are really Super Saiyans? Vegeta was shocked when she heard the words, an incredible expression in her eyes. The corner of Mu Qiu''s mouth floated and smiled: "Cultivating the''Super Saiyan God'' requires comprehension of the realm. That is a road different from what you call''Super Saiyan 4''. It is too difficult for you. ." The hardships of the realm road Muqiu knows deeply. In the current universe, the realm road is definitely more difficult than the pure power road. Of course, this is also determined by the environment. For example, in the entire universe, it is definitely not easy to follow the path of power. The breakthrough of Super Saiyan 4, as long as you know the trick, basically as long as the Saiyan reaches the pinnacle of Super Saiyan 2, you can pass the great ape and then achieve it. To put it bluntly, Super Saiyan 4 is actually a great ape Super Saiyan. In actual operation, as long as it overcomes the beastly nature of the great ape, the difficulty cannot be said to be great. The **** of Super Saiyan is different. Aside from the specious Super Red Saiyan, if you want to truly reach the realm of Super Saiyan God, you have to cultivate and comprehend, and there is no other way. This is basically impossible for the GT universe Sun Wukong, who has never been in contact with the realm. "It turns out that there are other ways to become stronger besides Super Saiyan 4... but it''s too difficult." Monkey King had a bitter face. After he really knew the concept of Super Saiyan God, he thought about it. , I really cant comprehend First of all, to converge in the super Saiyan state, he cant do it, let alone the more mysterious and unknown realm concept. Just as Monkey King and the others lamented the mystery of the Super Saiyan God, the battle between Aimia and Lazili was coming to an end. The super one-star dragon had the highest strength in the entire universe, but when facing Aimia and the others, it was only Can drink hate. "Why are these people so powerful? The black smoky dragon gave me their consciousness without them... Could it be said that they came from a higher **** realm?" The super one-star dragon has the ambition to rule the universe, but the power of Aimia and others gave him a head-on blow to his proud heart. Thinking that the other party might come from a higher level of the gods, the super one-star dragon looked awe-inspiring. Full of fear, these women are definitely practitioners in the gods. "Damn it, didn''t the gods of the upper realm never care about things in the lower realm? How could they suddenly intervene?!" The super one-star dragon kept retreating, and he instinctively felt threatened in Aimia and the others, and he would definitely die if he continued to fight. The evil seven-star dragon is transformed by the black smoky dragon. Although it is an aggregate of negative energy, it is a life generated under the operation of the universe, so it has an understanding of the framework of the entire world. Above the countless vast universe, there is also a magnificent God Realm in which more powerful practitioners live, but the God Realm has always been indifferent to matters in the lower realm. Even if the universe is destroyed, the God Realm never intervenes in the Lower Realm. This is the rule since ancient times. Chapter 619： absorb "I feel the timidity in your heart. It seems that the powerful you do not have a mind that can match this power. Your realm is far from it." Aimia blinked with beautiful crimson eyes like crystals. Sarcastically. Lazili and Lasili came around from both sides. The fight just now only caused a trace of damage to their clothes, and their beautiful faces were not exhausted. "No, I can''t die here." The Super One Star Dragon roared angrily and turned and fled towards outer space. At this time, Mu Qiu teleported to the top of the Super Star Dragon''s head, clasped his fists in both hands and slammed, the Super Star Dragon fell straight from the sky, holding up the long tail wing behind him, and a whirlwind spreading in all directions. With a bang, the Super Star Dragon hit the ground, and thick smoke rose up. Suddenly, there was a horrible impact crater on the ground. The Super Star Dragon crumbled awkwardly in the center of the impact crater, and its whole body was buried by earth and rocks. "Great, One Star Dragon is not their opponent at all." Monkey King and Monkey King smiled for the rest of their lives. "Who on earth are they? Why haven''t they heard the world king mention it?" Piccolo looked puzzled. A total of six people appeared on the other side, and only three shots made a super one-star dragon without fighting back. It is conceivable that the other three are not bad in strength, but why have never heard of the world king before. Trunks and Xiaofang had traveled in the universe for a year in search of Black Star Dragon Ball, but they didn''t know Mu Qiu''s identity. "The two blond-haired women look exactly the same as No. 18. Hey, No. 18, do you have any other sisters besides No. 17?" No. 18 stared into the distance, and said angrily: "No, I only have a brother No. 17." But when looking at Lazili and Lasli, even she herself wondered how could there be such similar people in the world. In the GT world, the relationship between No. 17 and No. 18 is a twin brother and sister, not a sibling, and at this time, No. 18 has a short hair cut, looks still young and beautiful, standing with a gray-haired Klin, looks very Discord. "Will it be the 18th in Parallel Space, just like the Trunks who came here?" Le Ping raised a possibility. Klin tapped his palm, "It must be so." "No. 18 in Parallel Space is so powerful, it seems that even Wukong is not their opponent." "After all, it''s a humanoid, so it''s just as powerful." Several people determined that La Zili and the others came from other parallel spaces, but Mu Qiu and their origins could not be explained. ... At this time, the Old World King God and Jebit God in the Realm King God Realm were closely watching the situation on the earth. When seeing Aimia and the others fighting around the Super One Star Dragon, God Jebbit wiped his eyes vigorously with an unbelievable expression: "These people are so strong, do they really come from other parallel spaces?" The Old World King God looked at the lower realm through the crystal ball: "Impossible, even in other universes, it is impossible to give birth to such a powerful master. They have a very mysterious temperament, which is definitely not something ordinary people can have, is it possible? ... from that legendary place?" As the highest **** in the universe, the Old World King God vaguely knew that there were even more advanced gods above them. Unlike the entire universe, the realm king of this universe does not have an eighth-dimensional level, nor is it connected to the life of the destructive god. At best, it is a little higher than the great realm king of the entire universe, and cannot touch the secrets of the top universe. "Look at the ancestors, there have been changes on the earth again..." God Jepiter pointed to the crystal ball and shouted. In the picture that emerged from the crystal ball, the dim sky was suddenly illuminated by a golden light, and then the clouds broke open, and a magnificent giant palace straddled the space, slowly descending, with great momentum. "Something has happened. It seems that there really is a high-level **** descending on the earth." The old world king''s face changed drastically. At this moment, there was an infinitely heavy oppression from the camera. The two were shocked, and were crushed to the ground by the mighty pressure. "Ancestor..." God Jebit was panicked. "Quickly, follow me to Earth." The gods in the Dragon Ball world have distinct levels, and different levels are not allowed to pass. When it is known that there are more advanced gods coming, the Old World Kings and Jebits, who are the rulers of this universe, must personally meet them anyway. Although they didn''t know who the gods came to this universe. on the earth. The Muyang Palace fell over the city that was turned into ruins. Muyang, Broly and others were late to arrive. When they came out of the palace, they saw the scene of Emiya and the daughters of the Super Star Dragon. "A few more people appeared, even number 17 was among them. They must be people from Parallel Space." The appearance of the 17th made Leping believe more in the judgment of himself and others. "Lanqi is here, and she looks so young. The man standing next to her looks a bit like Broly, but Broly is obviously thinner than him." "Strange, there is no breath in them." The presence of Mu Yang and others shocked everyone, and Klin and the others looked at the towering palace in mid-air, and they were a little nervous to speak. April flew to Melia''s side, pointed at the super one-star dragon and asked, "That guy is the life transformed by the evil dragon ball?" "Yes." Monkey King replied. April''s eyes lit up, she was very interested in negative things, her graceful figure flickered, and she came to Aimia and Lazili, her tan hair fluttering. " You guys step back and let me study this guy." "Okay, Mommy." "Yes, auntie." Amy and Lazily obeyed April''s words. "Here is another weird guy." Super Yixinglong''s heart became more and more desolate, and a strong anxiety stirred his nerves. The super star dragon, struggling to escape from the earth, roared hysterically, and suddenly waved all its energy to attack April. The fierce cyclone formed a storm, and the earth suddenly burst. "Uh..." April smiled lightly, stretched out his palm forward, and instantly transformed into a demon form. Peng, a sonic boom penetrated the air, and the attack stopped abruptly! A slender palm pressed against the fist of Super One Star Dragon, preventing him from moving forward. "what?!" Being stopped, Super One Star Dragon was dumbfounded, and his full attack did not achieve any effect. "No, it''s impossible..." Super One Star Dragon couldn''t believe it. Even Super Saiyan 4 couldn''t deal with his attack head-on, and the weird woman in front of him could actually resist it. No, then the Super Star Dragon felt a trace of weakness, his power was being absorbed by the other party, and his horrified eyes were cast at the figure shining with the pink light, but the other party looked at him with a smile. "Negative energy is a bit like demon energy, make up!" April looked expectant, happier than having dessert. "Monster!!" A strong unwillingness rushed to my heart, the Super Star Dragon struggled, but to no avail, he could only watch his own energy flow into the opponent''s body. "Hey..." After a full hiccup April completely absorbed the super one-star dragon, a trace of blush appeared on the fair face, and the pink hair was lifted, April was satisfied to relieve the devil form. "No way, the one-star dragon was actually absorbed." Monkey King was dumbfounded, shivering all over his body, looking at April as if he had seen a demon. A master as powerful as Super One Star Dragon, there is no resistance in the hands of the woman in front of you! The whole person has been completely absorbed, and this strong sense of impact of the picture freezes in their hearts, where is the other party sacred? Turning his gaze to Mu Yang, who was always plain, Sun Wukong''s expression was complicated. These people are so powerful that they are more terrifying than the Super One Star Dragon. If they want to endanger the earth, they can''t stop them, but fortunately, looking at the presence of Lan Qi and No.18 in the crowd, they should not be evil people. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 620： Similar but different people The power displayed by April and Aimia shocked the world. The shock they caused to the dragon ball warriors on the earth was so huge that after the super one-star dragon was absorbed for a long time, everyone returned in shock. After passing by, thinking is still a bit slow. Carefully approaching Mu Qiu and the others, everyone looked at the majestic temple floating high in the sky in shock. The temple of the earth heaven is also very majestic, but compared with the pastoral palace in front of him, both the shape and the scale are extremely small. "Grandpa!" Xiaofang ran towards Monkey King excitedly. Monkey King smiled and touched his granddaughter''s head. The death of Super One Star Dragon relieved him of the burden on his body, and his body changed from Super Saiyan 4 back to normal. At this time, Sun Hongye stared closely at the almost ten-year-old girl in front of him, with black hair and immature face, very similar to her daughter''s scaly. "Auntie." Xiaofang was embarrassed by Sun Hongye, blushing and yelled. Sun Hongye was stunned. Xiaofang is the daughter of Sun Wufan in this world. Except for the spontaneous and chaotic relationship between herself and Sun Wufan, this girl should be her niece. "You look a lot like my daughter Zebra." Sun Hongye smiled, and took her daughter Zebra over. Xiaofang looked at Scabbers curiously, with a very familiar feeling. "Really similar!" "Everyone, thank you for saving this world." Piccolo gave a light cough, and thanked Mu Yang and the others excitedly. Mu Yang shook his head, "Small, we are passing by this planet. Since we saw someone using power to harm the universe, naturally we can''t treat it as if we didn''t see it. Getting rid of the evil dragon is just easy." "No matter what, you have helped us a lot. If you didn''t show up in time, the earth would probably suffer." The Dragon Ball warriors were terrified. Given the situation of Monkey King and Vegeta at the time, it was basically impossible to defeat the Super One Star Dragon. As you can imagine, the Super One Star Dragon must destroy the entire world. They didn''t know that even if Mu Yang did not appear, Monkey King would not hesitate to fuse with Dragon Ball in order to defeat the Super One Star Dragon in exchange for powerful power. Although the final outcome was to wipe out the super one-star dragon, he had to leave the current universe with the gods and enter an unknown realm. All in all, Monkey King and others are full of gratitude to Mu Yang and his party and regard them as heroes who save the earth. "Are you from other parallel spaces, and they... are they me in another world?" No. 18 hesitated before coming to Mu Yang and looking at Lazili and Lasli. "You can say that, but you and Lazili are fundamentally different. They can practice." Mu Yang''s words made No. 18 stunned for a while, and No. 18 nodded and said, "No wonder their power is so much stronger than mine." "The cyborgs in the other world can practice cultivation, and the power they showed just now is even stronger than that of Wukong." "I don''t know how to practice." "Perhaps because the universe is different." Everyone talked a lot. After figuring out the identities of Lazili and the others, the original restraint naturally disappeared, but the eyes looking at Lazili and the others became curious. At this time, Piccolo invited Mu Yang and the others to the temple as a guest, and Mu Yang willingly agreed to understand the situation in this world. In the temple, the gods Dandi and Bobo waited for a long time, and after Muyang and others arrived, they brought out tea to entertain them. After a series of battles, the earth finally ushered in the final peace. After the lessons of the abuse of Dragon Ball, the rest of the reconstruction work will be completed by manpower. Even with the current technology of the earth, it is a huge project to rebuild the earth, which is expected to take a long time. "I just noticed the young man standing next to Lan Qi. He looks a lot like a man named''Broli''. He is Lan Qi''s husband? By the way, Lan Qi is married?" Sun Wukong noticed. Broly for a long time. "He is Broly, Ranchi''s husband." "What, it''s really Broly, but the breath is completely different from Broly in our world..." Everyone was taken aback. The Broly they had encountered was a lunatic, and he attacked like crazy when they saw anyone. He usually looks like a drug addict, and he doesn''t look like a man in front of him. Moreover, Lan Qi will actually be with Broly! These two people are totally irrelevant. After sighing, Monkey King became interested in other worlds. It seems that other worlds are completely different from theirs. There are not only the mysterious super Saiyan gods, but even personal ones. The fate is different. I really want to go and take a look! Next, the two people gathered at the temple and exchanged their own information in small talk. Lazili and Lasli were curious about the situation on the 18th, so they got together and learned about her and Klin from the 18th, while Sun Hongye was more interested in the Sun Wufan brothers. "Seriously, you have reached the demigod level here... No, how can there be so few masters in Super Saiyan 4? It stands to reason that you know the principle of transformation. With the potential of Sun Wufan and Sun Wutian, you can transform. A few Super Saiyans 4, then when fighting the evil dragon, it wont take so much effort." Sun Hongye was sitting across from the Monkey King with her daughter Baba. Monkey King said embarrassingly, "I just want to be a scholar. I haven''t practiced for many years." "The Black Star Dragon Ball incident a year ago didn''t make you awake? The universe is full of dangers, and strength is the most important." Sun Hongye frowned, prepared for danger in times of danger, and a huge threat was in front of them. They could all be safe. living? "Obviously you have the aptitude that ordinary people can''t match, but you waste your talents. You two won''t be saved if you continue like this." Pinning all hopes on Monkey King and Vegeta, and to be reasonable, Sun Hongye was very disappointed with the Monkey King brothers in this world. It seems that in the GT world, they wont play any other role besides cheering beside them. Even when Monkey King is seriously injured and in trouble, they dont know to come forward to help. Sometimes they will block other peoples help. The name is to believe in Monkey King. , But didnt know that doing so would put everyone in desperation. Listening to Sun Hongye''s straightforward scolding, Sun Wufan and Sun Wutian flushed and were particularly ashamed. "you are right." "Auntie, Dad, they knew they were wrong." Xiaofang was nurtured by Monkey King since she was a child, so her love for martial arts is stronger than that of Monkey King. Sun Hongye glanced at Brother Sun Wufan Your consciousness is not as good as a little girl. " After all, they are brothers in different time and space. Sun Hongye still saved a little face for them. At this moment, a burst of light shined on the temple. The old world kings and Jebits came to the temple square and crawled to Muyang as soon as they appeared. In front of. "God descended on this world, and the little **** has missed far to welcome him." "Old World King God and Jiebit God..." Mu Yang glanced at the respectful appearance of the two realm king gods, scanned the past with spiritual thoughts, and got a clear picture of their situation. The Realm King God in the GT universe is not even the apprentice Realm King God in the seventh universe. The dimension is only a little higher than the Great Realm King and has not yet reached the seventh level. Perhaps because there are too many universes in the Red King world, the top gods in a single universe are not very high. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 621： Super four possibilities "Where do the several gods come from?" The Old World King God asked cautiously. When the world king God Realm used the crystal ball to observe, he found that Mu Yang and his party were different. When he personally contacted him, he felt the mysterious charm from the other party, the convincing feeling of oppression, no doubt It is a very advanced god. But where the other party came from and why it came to this universe, the Old World King God didn''t know anything. In fact, apart from vaguely knowing that there are other high-level gods above the Realm King God, the Old Realm King God knows very little about the entire universe. "We are from the world of All Kings. Of course, you don''t need to know this very clearly. Anyway, it''s not a system. By the way, how much do you know about the "God Realm"?" "God is talking about Realm King God Realm?" Old Realm King God hesitated for a moment, and asked suspiciously. "No, I''m talking about the God Realm above this universe." Mu Yang shook his head. GT Universe is just one of the many universes under the Red King World God Realm. The whole is small, like a grain of sand on the beach, insignificant compared with the vast and vast world. The old world king shook his head in doubt: "I am just the world king of this universe, and I am not very clear about the situation above the universe." This is not the whole universe. The dimension of the old world kings and gods is far from reaching a level beyond the universe, so he can''t get out of the universe at all. Even before Mu Yang said "the world of the gods", he had not even heard of the term "the realm of gods" . "There is no **** of destruction in your universe?" Melia continued to ask after receiving Mu Yang''s words. "God of destruction, I have never heard of it." Melia nodded: "Well, even if there is a **** of destruction in this world, I am afraid that with the strength of the **** of destruction, Birus, he would have entered the so-called "God Realm" long ago, and will not stay in the lower universe at all." Melis said: "Maybe there is no such person as Birus at all. Right now, the universe is limited. Even if it is a demigod powerhouse, it is very reluctant. If Sun Wukong hadn''t turned into a Super Saiyan, he would have reached it. In essence, Sun Wukong''s normal power is only a few hundred million in combat power, which is less than a demigod level." Without the increase in the transformation of Super Saiyan, Monkey Kings strength is actually very limited. Melis suspects that with the tolerance of the GT universe, it is basically difficult to produce a complete demigod power like the seventh universe, let alone strength. A more powerful true **** level (destroy **** level). After listening to Mu Yang, he agreed with Melis. Perhaps in the original GT story, Monkey King finally left the world with Shenlong because of the integration of the Dragon Ball power, the main body''s combat power reached the limit set by this world. If you think about it this way, this idea makes sense. Mu Yang didn''t get any information about the God Realm from the Old World King God, and Mu Yang was not disappointed, anyway, he would personally go to that place sooner or later, so he wasn''t in a hurry. God Jebit was listening to the conversation between Mu Yang and the Old World King God, and suddenly felt that his three views had been refreshed. Although I dont know what level of God Mu Yang and the others are, I saw the respect and humble appearance of the Old World King God. , The background is definitely extraordinary. The gods of the old world and Jebitus came to the earth this time mainly to meet Muyang. After making sure that the other party would not harm the universe, they put a stone in their hearts and stayed in the temple for a while before they got up cautiously and returned. The realm of the realm king. "Where is the God Realm you just mentioned? Are there many masters there?" Sun Wukong would be more excited than anything when he met his opponent. "Yes, the God Realm is a world above many universes, and there are definitely no less masters. According to the general strength, the Super Saiyan 4 you changed before should be considered a demigod, but because your body has too much energy Low, so there is only a demigod-level combat power, and no demigod-level background." "And above the demigod level, there are also true **** level (destroyed **** level), angel level, and archangel level, which is too far away for you at the moment." When Sun Wukong heard this, the whole person was excited, and even Vegeta showed some expectations for the God Realm. "It turns out that there are so many levels above Super Saiyan 4, so Super Saiyan 4 can definitely continue to transform upward." "Is that''Super Saiyan God'' a demigod?" Mu Qiu laughed and said: "The Super Saiyan God is an authentic demigod, with many characteristics of gods, and is more adaptable than Super Saiyan 4 in combat." Monkey King and Vegeta showed such expressions, admiring the "Super Saiyan God" in Mu Qiu''s mouth, but they felt helpless when they thought of the harsh conditions for the "Super Saiyan God". "By the way, Muqiu, you can try to learn about the Super Saiyan 4 transformation here. Although the''Super Saiyan God'' has a stronger advantage in protracted battles, it is still a super game when it comes to explosive power. Asian 4 is even better." It is also a transformation of Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3. Super Saiyan God and Super Saiyan 4 are two different growth directions, and can be regarded as different from Super Saiyan. For another life form, which is better or worse, it is difficult to make detailed judgments. But in terms of synthesis, it should be that the God of Super Saiyan has a little more advantage. What is popular in the whole universe is the breakthrough of the realm direction. The power path will be suppressed to a certain extent. Now in the GT world, the power path is the mainstream. Mu Yang is expecting Mu Qiu and the others to be able to achieve in Super Saiyan 4. Of course, the transformation of Super Saiyan 4 requires a tail. The super Saiyan transformation is based on the giant ape transformation. The Saiyan of Sarah originated from the sixth universe, Sarada, in the distant evolutionary path. The tail has completely disappeared, and Mu Qiu, who has the blood of the Saiyan planet of Sarah, has the potential to transform into Super Saiyan 4, Mu Yang doesn''t know. "Super Saiyan 4, maybe you can try it Mu Qiu licked his lower lip, a little interested. "If you want to learn Super Saiyan 4 Transformation, I can help you." Monkey King volunteered. In fact, he was looking forward to having an opponent to compete with him. Everyone in the room knew the Sun Wukong''s careful thinking, and smiled and didn''t care. In the next few days, Mu Yang and others temporarily lived on the earth, and Mu Qiu and others followed Monkey King and others to learn the transformation of Super Saiyan 4. Perhaps it was because of physical incompatibility that they did not do it for a long time. To transform. After sighing for a miss with Super Saiyan 4, Mu Qiu simply no longer entangled in Super Saiyan 4, and began to concentrate on trying to figure out the realm of Super Saiyan God, hoping to reach the level of Destruction God soon. ... Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 622： Strange **** of destruction The Red King World, under the towering Red King Palace, is a vast space full of golden clouds. This is the God Realm, in which there is a cyan planet floating in it, and countless masters from the lower realm of the universe live here. On this day, the **** responsible for managing the GT universe detected the powerful aura that appeared in the lower realm, and then immediately reported it. "Master Monlus, there is a strong energy response in Universe 14, and it is judged that there are several demigod energy." The **** named Monlus opened his cold eyes, his body was like an ancient costume like Birus moving without wind: "Universe No. 14 has been inconspicuous under my command, and a semi-god was born. Then why didn''t they report to the God Realm... Didn''t those demigods receive the information from the God Realm when they broke through?" "Or you know it but deliberately stay in the world?" There was a deep anger hidden in Monlus''s words. Although the God Realm does not intervene in the lower realm, the regulations limit that every master who reaches the demigod level must enter the God Realm in the shortest time, otherwise it will be sanctioned by the high-level gods, and even the entire universe will be destroyed together. . But Sun Wukong and the others reached Super Saiyan 4 through transformation. In essence, apart from breaking out of combat power to reach the standard of demigod level, they are not demigod level gods themselves, so they don''t know that the gods have such regulations. Only when the Monkey King in the original book received the will of the gods after fusing the dragon ball, he had to bid farewell to his relatives and enter a higher world. The subordinate **** said tremblingly: "This...maybe the situation is a bit special." "This is a violation of the rules of the gods. Universe 14 and the strong inside must be punished." Monlus snorted coldly, and a trace of indifference flashed in his lavender eyes. He is the **** who manages universes 1 to 15. According to the standard, he is the **** of destruction of these universes. If there are characters who violate the rules of the gods, he Have the power to dispose of. "Take care of the rest of the universe, I will go to Universe 14 to check it out." After Monlus said, his body flashed and turned into a colorful streamer towards the lower realm. "Oh, universe No. 14 is going to suffer." The demigod spirit sighed. The Destruction God in charge of the universe would not easily make a move. Once made, it would be a major event that would harm the entire universe. Because in the world of the Red King, the great supreme Red King suppresses the time axis with her supreme mighty power, so whatever changes occur in the universe under the God Realm, the God Realm will never be affected by the changes in the time and space of the lower realm. Change can be said to be the only world in the past. Relatively speaking, those parallel universes that are constantly being born are not so important. In the world of All Kings, the job of the God of Destruction is to destroy the necessary planets and maintain the balance of the universe. If you do too much, you will soon be punished by the All Kings, but in the world of the Red Kings, in order to limit the number of universes, destroy them appropriately. The universe is actually destroying the work of God. Now that the **** of destruction Monlus hurriedly entered the lower realm, it is conceivable that it would be a disaster. ... In the palace of the Faun on the earth, Mu Yang lay comfortably on a bench basking in the sun under the help of April, while the young spots on the side practiced the boxing technique with a single glance. His tender cheeks were flushed, and his cheeks ooze crystals. Sweat. "Sister Shaban, you and I looked like when I was young! Is it just that the horrible training intensity can withstand it?" Xiaofang, who was a few years older than Shaban, accompanied Shaban to practice with great interest. Baba said seriously: "Grandpa said, if I don''t work hard, I won''t be a Super Saiyan in the future." Shabans parents are Sun Hongye and Elek. They are a mixture of Saiyans and earthlings. After their blood is diluted, the genes of the next generation of Saiyans can easily become recessive. If you dont exercise from an early age to tap your bodys potential , Saiyan genes will fall asleep. "You still have hope of becoming a Super Saiyan, I have no hope." Xiaofang looked disappointed. With only a quarter of Saiyan blood in her body, apart from inheriting a little Saiyan''s fighting talent, she has no chance with Super Saiyan. "Sister, you practice with me, I want to attack you." "Ok." Xiaofang stood a few meters away from Zebra, posing in a defensive posture. With a bang, Zebra made a leap, kicking between Xiaofang''s hands, the ground suddenly shook, Xiaofang involuntarily stepped back, his face There was a hint of surprise. The little girl is so powerful, she can''t stop her at a young age. Under the parasol, Aprils beautiful eyes stared at Xiaofang and Shaban, and said, I have tested the blood of the earth humans in this world, and there are no traces of S cells in the body, which means that the earth humans in this universe are just ordinary people. Earthlings have nothing to do with Saiyans in ancient times." Mu Yang said: "There are no rational Saiyans in this world. Naturally, there is no way to talk about the S cells in the earth''s body." "Banban still has the hope of transforming into a Super Saiyan in the future, but Xiaofang is basically impossible. The Saiyan genes in her body will gradually be concealed by the genes of the earth people and become ordinary people with only a little fighting talent." In a few more years, there will be no Saiyans on the earth. This is the price of hybridization. Saiyans in this world are doomed to perish when Vegeta is destroyed. "By the way, Muqiu and Amy have no hope of becoming Super Saiyan 4, but because Sun Hongye and Elek have the blood of the animal Saiyan, they can pass the God of Super Saiyan directly by Super Saiyan. Saiyan 4 states advanced to Demigod level, so we have two more demigod masters in our crew." The misty eyebrows were slightly bent, and April''s white face showed a smile. Sun Hongye and Elek are the grandchildren of her and Mu Yang, and they are also two with better talents. She is naturally happy that they can grow. Mu Yang''s power has reached the current level, and he doesn''t really appreciate the demigod level anymore. Of course, if the younger generation wins, he will be happy to see it. "Huh?" At this moment, Mu Yang suddenly cast his gaze to the sky. "what happened?" Seeing this, April also looked towards the sky. "A master has come down, it looks unusual." Mu Yang frowned, looking through the deep space barrier with a deep gaze, and had detected a powerful force approaching. April''s observation ability is also very keen, and the other party did not converge on the body''s aura, so April soon found the other party, and his face changed: "This energy is far more than a demigod level. Is it possible? A master of Destruction God level?!" "It''s the level of the Destroyer God Gaia came over with her clone," Mr. Muyang, the opponent is not good. " "It''s only the level of the Destroyer God, it shouldn''t be a worry, but this is not the World of All Kings after all, we still have to keep a low profile." Mu Yang did not put the Destroyer God level in his eyes. What he worried about was the stronger behind the opponent. exist. Soon, as if a huge meteorite broke through the atmosphere, the earth''s atmosphere instantly became chaotic, and a man wearing an Egyptian pharaoh''s style came into his eyes, and his unruly face was full of pride. God of destruction! ! Seeing the other party''s dress, Mu Yang murmured: "It turns out that besides the Realm King God, there are also Destruction Gods in this world!" Obviously, it can be seen that the destruction **** here is not at the same level as the realm king god. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 623： Monlus "The clothes that man wore were very similar to the **** of destruction, Billus, who should be the **** of destruction in this world, but what happened to him when he came to earth? Is it because of us?" Melia guessed the strange **** of destruction in the sky with the worst malice. No matter which world, the gods of destruction are a group of unruly and cruel existences. Destroying the planet never frowns. Judging from the menacing force of the opponent, they probably did not come with kindness. "Look, the other party will not come to the earth for no reason." Mu Yang''s eyes condensed, his expression calm. "Yeah." Melia nodded and quietly stood aside with April. In terms of strength, Melia is only the pinnacle of a demigod. Even if Melis merges with Melis''s power to become Melia, she has only just matched the Destroyer level. Facing the veteran Destroyer who has been a **** for a long time, she must not be an opponent. However, there are many masters who can''t hold Melia''s side. In addition to the two solid angels of Mu Yang and Gaia, Broly also has the strength to fight against the veteran **** of destruction. So for the strange **** of destruction in front of her, Melia didn''t mean to be afraid except for being a little wary. "You are the demigod who stayed in the lower realm? Don''t you know that you must enter the gods after reaching the demigod. Such violations of rules are absolutely not allowed." The **** of destruction Monlus looked arrogant, and there was a faint murderous aura in his words. Mu Yang didn''t know that the demigods of the Red King world had such rules. They were not gods in this world, so they were not allowed to observe this. His eyes looked at the **** of destruction in front of him. The **** of destruction Monlus had a human-like appearance, with lavender eyes and two horns diverging outwards on his head. It is roughly estimated that the strength of the **** of destruction Monlus is a bit worse than that of the **** of destruction than Ruth, perhaps similar to Xiangpa. "We are not people in your universe, so we don''t know your rules." "This is not a reason. Since you have violated the rules, you have to accept punishment. As long as you confess and punish obediently, then I can let go of this universe with great mercy." The Red King World Destroyers duty is to manage the universe under his command, and if necessary, The entire universe is destroyed. So for the **** of destruction, Monlus, his approach to things is very kind. But this is not acceptable to Mu Yang. He sighed slightly, originally didn''t want to make the matter big, but the other party didn''t seem to listen to his explanation, and waved to Broly, "Broly, this destructive **** will let you deal with it." "Okay." Broly''s eyes lit up and looked at the **** of destruction Monlus. The **** of destruction Monlus frowned and his face became cold: "Are you planning to resist?" Bross laughed and came to Monlus: "I have competed with Pirus, the **** of destruction, and failed to tell the winner. I don''t know how your strength compares to him..." "Birrus, the **** of destruction? Nonsense, there is no **** of destruction in the realm of gods called Belus. Even if you speak big words, you should investigate the situation clearly. No matter, you will punish this universe after I clean it up, 14th The universe will pay a heavy price for your arrogance." There are 36 gods of destruction in the God Realm, each of which has a head and face. Although Monlus is not the most powerful among the gods of destruction, it can also be ranked in the mid-range. I have never heard of a **** of destruction, Billus. . He wanted to let these people know that not everyone can challenge the majesty of the **** of destruction. "Fight!" Broly''s fighting spirit was high, the grass-green energy wrapped around him, and he instantly turned into the form of a blond passer, crashing, and the violent cyclone carried a storm, and the whole person was like a beast that came out from the depths of the wilderness. The mighty coercion made the earth tremble. Facing the amount of violent violence that Broly unleashed, Monroe''s expression stagnated, and he cruelly licked his lower lip: "The energy is enough to match the ordinary gods of destruction, but it is still too low for me." After speaking, Monlus roared, like a volcano that had been sleeping for countless years suddenly erupted, the energy of the **** of destruction formed a vacuum field, collided with the energy of Broly, sneered, screamed, the wind howled, lightning Through the clouds, Broly''s aura was suppressed. Everyone in the Faun''s Palace felt the pressure of Broly and Monluth, and their breathing suddenly became hurried. Melia, Mu Qiu and others are not bad, but they are also oppressed into the super-transition form and super Saiyan **** state. Mutian, Sun Hongye, and Lan Qi will be much miserable, and their faces immediately pale. Upon seeing this, Yang quickly raised his arm and waved lightly, a force that accelerated the world penetrated, and a protective cover was placed on the outer area. "The strength of that Destroyer God is not bad. If Broly wants to win words, he must use all his strength." Sure enough, it didn''t take long for this passage to say that Broly had to become a green-haired transmission super form in his heyday under the pressure of the opponent. With this transformation, Monlus''s oppression suddenly increased. Monlus opened his lavender eyes, staring at Broly, and said fiercely: "Well, well, you really made me look up at me. You really came here prepared, even in the God Realm with your strength, It also occupies a place. But you violated the rules of the gods, even if you have the strongest strength, I will destroy you!" He didn''t kindly ask the other party whether he was willing to admit his mistakes, and the arrogant and indifferent God of Destruction didn''t have that kindness at all. He was condescending, with the posture of a superior, shook his head helplessly, showing a very regretful expression. To be honest, powerful humans like Broly are rare in the God Realm, let alone in the insignificant universe of the Lower Realm. Monlus did have a little cherishment of talent in his heart, but it was a pity that this cherishment of talent was far beyond the urge to destroy his opponent. The battle soon began, and the earth instantly became a battlefield that determines life and death. Not long after the Super One Star Dragon crisis ended, the earth, which is still undergoing intensive reconstruction work, was once again severely traumatized. If Muyang had not used his strength to restrict the energy of both sides of the battle, the earth would have been affected in the first collision. Shred. Temple. Dandy and Bobo tried their best to operate the temple, drawing out the energy in the star core to stabilize the strength of the planet''s surface. However, these were nothing but a drop in the battle for Broly and the others, and they did not alleviate. "Where is that supreme being sacred? Why is it that the gods are doing things that threaten the planet?" Dandy''s face was bitter and sweat ran down. "This is to destroy the entire earth!" Bobo helped Dandy stabilize the situation on the earth. On the other side, Monkey King and other Dragon Ball fighters felt the breath from the Faun Palace, and they were all deeply shocked. "A breath even more terrifying than the super one-star dragon!" "What''s this going on? Is there a more terrifying opponent." "The earth is really troubled The air fighting with the opponent is Broly, my God, Broly has such a powerful force." All the people were shocked by the energy released by Broly and Monroe fighting, and a deep helplessness arose out of surprise. The super one-star dragon''s strength has made them unable to resist, but it has only been a few days before the earth is actually More powerful energy appeared again. They couldn''t deal with such a powerful enemy. "Hope Broly and the others can win..." In addition to Sun Wukong and Vegeta''s struggling and an ambition to surpass, Sun Wutian and Sun Wufan have a lot of salted fish. Anyway, there is a tall man who is holding it. The heart of fighting that was just inspired by Sun Hongye not long ago, In front of the cruel world, it became fragmented again. Escape became the best choice. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 624： Redhead priest "Kakarot, take me to the place closest to the battlefield." Vegeta endured the strong pressure, with blue veins surging on his head, clenched fists tightly, and a strong unwillingness in his heart. Trunks quickly stopped: "Dad, it''s too dangerous there." Vegeta said angrily: "Shut up, have you all lost the blood of Saiyans? The peace on earth makes you mediocre. If this continues for decades, you don''t need to expect you to protect your homeland." Sun Wukong and Vegeta are both in their 50s and 60s. Although Saiyans have a longer adolescence, their life span is not much longer than that of ordinary people on Earth. It is expected that their strength will begin to decline in a few years. Looking at Trunks and Son Gohan''s performance now, the next generation is a bit unable to support them. The Xiaofang generation who has a fighting spirit, but because of the scarcity of blood, the achievement will not be too high, and if this continues, when the Monkey King''s generation is old, the earth will return to the state it was decades ago. Vegeta''s words were annoyed at Trunks and the others, and she was very disappointed in her words. Trunks was scolded by Vegeta for a while, with a look of shame on his face. Looking helplessly at Sun Wufan and the others, Sun Wukong sighed, and then took Vegeta to the battlefield at the Faun Palace in an instant. Sun Wutian looked at the place where Sun Wukong and them disappeared: "Daddy is in danger now in the past!" Sun Wufan patted Sun Wutian on the shoulder: "You must trust your father, they can definitely do it." Bulma couldnt see it, and scolded Sun Gohan and the others: When is it time, I still think about relying on Wukong and them. This will cause them a greater burden. In fact, they have no responsibility and obligation to charge every time. At the forefront of danger. Vegeta is right. You were not like this before, whether it was the Sharu game or the Majin Buu incident. It seems that the long period of peace really consumed your energy." Although Bulma himself did not have the strength to protect the earth, he was doing the greatest degree of assistance behind him, creating training rooms for Monkey King and the others, or providing the most advanced combat uniforms. On the other hand, Sun Wufan and Sun Wutian learned to rely on others after giving up the martial arts club. They hid behind every crisis. They said that they had to believe in Sun Wukong''s words, but in fact it had no effect at all. I thought that Sun Hongye''s words would wake them up, but now it seems too naive. ... In the Fauns Palace, the battle between Broly and Monlus continued. After Broly took out his full strength, Monlus was in trouble. Only then did he find that he underestimated his opponent. Not simple, the man in front of him who exudes grass-green light is strong enough to compete with himself. "Cosmic No.14, how come there are so many masters?" The **** of destruction Monlus couldn''t figure out that there were several universes parallel to Universe 14, and the same situation had never happened before. A fierce killing intent flashed from his eyes, and Monlus roared wildly, the pale red **** of destruction energy was surging and mighty, the deep sea rolled up huge waves, and the aftermath was enough to destroy a planet. boom! Broly headed up, in Monlus''s astonished expression, a huge palm covered his face, and then like a fierce beast, Broly pressed Monlus''s head against the hard rock wall. Friction. For high-level combat, such an advantage is enough to decide the outcome. "Damn it!!" Monlus let out an angry roar. As one of the 36 gods of destruction, Monlus''s strength is not at the top, but he is also a **** of destruction. Now he is rubbed against the ground by a man of unknown origin. "The victory or defeat is divided, that **** of destruction is not Broly''s opponent." Mu Yang guessed the ending from the beginning. After all, Broly could be tied with the **** of destruction, Billus, and deal with someone who is not particularly old. God of destruction, victory is a matter of time. "Is the battle over..." Monkey King and Vegeta came to the battlefield and saw Broly ravaging Monroe. They can feel the horror of the horned man, and his strength is far above the super one-star dragon. If they are replaced by them, they may be defeated by the opponent in three or two, but Broly can still have an advantage. It seems that the strength gap between them and Broly is huge! The strength of this Mr. Muyang''s family is terrifyingly strong, not to mention that the strength of the 18th and others is stronger than himself, Broly is even more powerful than they can see. I really don''t know how they all cultivated. "You lost this battle, God of Destruction!" Broly''s muscles are swelling, but his sturdy body does not lose its beauty like Broly in this world. The overall body can be described as burly. "I... I actually lost?!" Monlus, the **** of destruction, couldn''t accept it, with an unacceptable expression in his eyes. "Yes, you lost." "No, how could the humans in the lower realm be defeated by the **** of destruction." Monlus roared angrily, and a group of light red energy condensed in his hand. Broly showed a cautious color when he saw this. The destructive energy of this world, improper response will be in danger of harming lives. Hey, at this moment, a slender figure appeared in the air. It was a figure with crimson hair. His voice said indifferently: "Monluth, you have already lost, don''t be ashamed." "Ah, Lord Priest!" Hearing the voice of the other party, the **** of destruction Monlus trembled, as if he had seen something frightening him, and his voice trembled and stood aside. The crimson-haired priest glanced at Broly: "The strength is good, but after all, it is a mere mortal." After speaking, turning the pitch-black magic scepter in his hand, a terrifying energy struck Broly. not good! Broly''s pupils shrank, but there was a feeling of being imprisoned in his body, and he couldn''t break free no matter how hard he struggled. "Are all angels in this world so irritable?" The beautiful figure flickered, Gaia''s slender figure stood in front of Broly, her blue hair fluttered, and a blue light flashed by, blocking the blow of the opposing priest for Broly. The red-haired priest on the opposite side took a serious look at Gaia and said with deep eyes: "I am a priest, not an angel." "It''s all the same, but the names are different." Gaia curled her lower lip, her golden pupils staring at each other. Although Gaia used the power of accelerating the world to step into the ninth level after mimicry, after all, he was a new angel, and there was not much chance of winning against the priests of the Red King world. The red-haired priest glanced indifferently at Gaia and the Mu Shen palace below, and finally fell on Mu Yang''s body. From Mu Yang, he felt a very uncomfortable pressure. "Be careful, the other party even appeared angel-level characters." Melia expressed her concern. "Ok." Mu Yang solemnly nodded body fluttered to Gaia''s side, and after Broly returned to recover his strength, Mu Yang looked at the red-haired priest in front of him seriously. Unlike the angels in the world of All Kings, although this one looks very much like Weiss, the indifference and arrogance revealed in his pupils are completely different from the indifferent and detached ways of Weiss and others, and is more aggressive. The angels of this world have dark red hair, which seems to be related to their character. "I am the master of the Accelerated World. I entered the Red King World this time after being introduced by the Great Priest of All Kings World. I don''t think we need to be enemies." "It turned out to be introduced by the great priest of All Kings World. That seems to be a misunderstanding." The red-haired priest looked indifferent, and turned his head to scold Monlus behind him: "Monlus, your practice is not enough, first go back to the gods for special training for 10 million years." "Yes." Monlus was full of fear and quickly responded. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 625： Red King God Realm Above the Muyang Palace, Muyang and Gaia stood side by side. Opposite them was a priest with red hair, a dark robe moving without wind, bringing great pressure to everyone present. It didn''t take long for Monkey King and Vegeta to arrive at the scene. They didn''t have a clear understanding of the identity of Monlus and the red-haired priest on the other side, but the strength of the other party was deeply imprinted in their hearts. Even if someone as powerful as Monlus was so timid in front of the red-haired priest, the opponent''s strength must be extraordinary. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but sigh, secretly sighing that there are such mysterious masters in the world. They used to think that they were rare masters in the universe, and they were a little arrogant. Everyone present, except for a few people such as Lan Qi, Mu Tian, ??and Sun Hongye, everyone else can fight them, and many can even defeat them with one blow. "Who is that red-haired man, and why is the weird man with long horns so afraid of him?" Monkey King took a deep breath and suppressed the trembling emotions in his heart. Sun Hongye glanced at the father of this world and explained: "That person should be an angel, but the other party calls himself a prince. Anyway, he is very powerful. You must know that even the **** of destruction cant resist a few tricks in front of them." Angels, priests, gods of destruction, many unheard names. By the way, Mr. Mu Yang mentioned the title of Destruction God in the conversation with the Old World King God, but the answer of the Old World King God did not seem to know who the Destruction God is. I thought that there was no **** of destruction, but I didn''t expect it to appear now. Then this **** of destruction should be a **** who doesn''t even know the realm king...There are still many secrets hidden in this world! Monkey King asked: "What is the **** of destruction?" Sun Hongye did not gnaw, and April replied: "According to the rules of this world, the **** of destruction should be a **** above the realm king god. It seems that he has full jurisdiction over the universe of the lower realm, and destroys the planet and the universe if necessary. It''s their own business. Now a **** of destruction appears in this universe to enforce the rules of the gods." "Have we violated the rules of the gods?" Monkey King was shocked. From April''s words, he could imagine the power of the **** of destruction. There is no benefit to being stared at by such a god! April said: "Probably, it is said that the strong here cannot stay in the lower realm after breaking through the demigod level, but must enter the **** realm." Powerful demigods pose a huge threat to the stability of the lower realm. The power of the realm king is completely uncontrollable. Although the God Realm rarely cares about the situation in the lower realm, as the upper world, it is based on a stable situation and conveys to the God realm. In terms of fresh blood, it was stipulated that all demigods must enter the God Realm long ago. Upon hearing this, Monkey King''s face suddenly became bitter. In Super Saiyan 4, he and Vegeta are undoubtedly demi-god-class powerhouses, and according to the rules, they want to leave the universe. It''s just that without them, what will the earth''s future do? Besides, they don''t want to be separated from their relatives! While Monkey King and the others were distressed, the red-haired priest in the sky had already ordered the destruction **** Monlus to return to the God Realm. After Monlus left, the red-haired priest stared at Mu Yang and said, "You are powerful from other worlds. , Since it was introduced by the great priest, our Red King World naturally welcomes you." "My name is Flange, and I am one of the 36 priests of the God Realm. I am responsible for administering universes 1 to 15 and their parallel worlds. I am considered Monlus'' boss." "My name is Mu Yang, this is my friend Gaia." Mu Yang introduced. "Well, you are all powerful angels, especially this Gaia. I felt in him a breath similar to Lord Seghali... you deserve to be regarded by the great priest." Facing two An angel-level master, the red-haired priest seemed very polite, and did not have the aura of a superior person like Monlus. It seems that the problem can be resolved peacefully. It wasn''t that Muyang was afraid of the priest in front of him, but mainly because he didn''t want to make things worse. Perhaps it was out of respect for the great priest, and the red-haired priest did not want to make things froze. Inviting the priest Frange to his palace and entertaining him with delicacies. After tasting the delicacies, Frange''s attitude has obviously become much more kind. Sure enough, in the Dragon Ball world, the high-level gods are basically foodies. Introducing Melia and the others to him, Franger showed a smile on his indifferent face, and his eyes swept over Melia and the others. "Most of the people in your palace possess powerful power, and there are even a few that can rival the Destroyer God. If you enter the God Realm, even in the God Realm you can have a place." Mu Yang smiled faintly at Flange''s compliment and asked: "By the way, can you tell me about the God Realm?" "There is nothing impossible." Frange put down the teacup in his hand and said: "The realm of God is the world directly opened up and governed by the great Lord Red King. There is a huge star on the golden auspicious cloud named Red God, and there are seven stars on the Red God. A continent, every continent has the size of the surface area of ??the planet right now, and there are countless strong people on it, and there are many demigod and destructive masters..." "Among them, there are a total of 36 priests and 36 gods of destruction. These are the official gods under the command of Lord Red King and are responsible for managing the universe under the gods." The priests and gods of destruction in the world of the Red King are the same as the gods under the whole king. They are orthodox gods and have the responsibility to maintain world order. But unlike the entire universe, the relationship between the priests and the **** of destruction here is more like the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. When the **** of destruction sees the priest, it is as if the **** of heaven has seen the realm king, trembling and daring not to overstep. The gods in the Dragon Ball world have distinct levels, and they cannot cross between different levels. In addition to these regular gods, there are many other demigod and destruction gods in the God Realm. Some of these masters come from the lower universe, and some are born in the God Realm. The number is not small. All the masters are built together. The entire God Realm has a strong and solid system. From the perspective of the number of priests and gods of destruction alone, the world of the Red King is stronger than the world of All Kings. Of course, if you count all the parallel time and space in the world of All Kings, the numbers of the two may be about the same, but the whole universe has a reincarnation every season, when all angels will merge into one again, and finally, all There are only eighteen angels in the universe, half of the number of priests in the world of the Red King ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The strength of the Red King is probably far stronger than the entire King. " When he heard that the Red King could suppress the time axis and make the God Realm detach from the time axis, Mu Yang''s heart compared her with the God of the Realm of Time Kuronoa. They are tenth-level gods. Currently Muyang can''t reach it. But in the future, Mu Yang is confident to reach their level. There are now twelve universes in the accelerated world. Although the number is a little less, the accelerated worlds entry into the "macro world" shows that there is hope for the scale of the advanced universe. Wait until the number of universes in the accelerated world reaches 18 One or more, Mu Yang believed that it should not be much worse than Quan Wang. Thinking about it this way, the gap does not seem to be particularly huge. Mu Yang tapped his fingers on the table and made a bang bang bang, thinking in his heart whether he should go to the gods to see, maybe it could play a role in accelerating the development of the world. Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads! Chapter 626： This is their catastrophe "It turns out that there are so many powerful masters in the God Realm, I really hope to be able to go in and take a look." Sun Wukong was yearning for and full of expectations for the state of the power of the gods, but if they were to enter the gods now, they would be a little bit reluctant. In fact, there are very few fast-growing races like Monkey King, and more powerful people in the universe have powerful talents, but they mainly rely on time to accumulate. Therefore, the powerful people who reach the demigod level are generally lonely, younger said. More than a thousand years old. Speaking seriously, Monkey King''s demigod level was built by the super Saiyan transforming hundreds of times and hundreds of times. The actual combat power of the body is only more than 100 million points, which can only be regarded as average in the lower universe. Mu Yang and Priest Frange talked for a long time, and roughly figured out the situation of the gods. After the chat, Priest Frange was about to return to the gods. When he left, he said to Sun Wukong and the others: "I have observed the situation in this universe through the magic staff. You and the Saiyans around you are the people in this universe who have reached the demigod level. According to the rules of the Red King world, you should Entering the God Realm, I hope you don''t make me embarrassed. After Monlus returns, there will be other Destructive God-level powerhouses coming to you in the future." After saying these words, the priest Flange nodded towards Mu Yang, and disappeared as a colorful streamer. Monkey King turned pale and said, "What he said is that there will be masters coming to us in the future." Vegeta nodded vigorously: "We are being watched." Broly said: "If it weren''t for the father and them this time, Priest Frange would never let you off so easily. It is conceivable that there will be other strong men coming to you and destroying the gods. I think you''ve seen it before." "What can we do, we absolutely can''t beat the Destruction God level..." Even if you can defeat a master of Destruction God level, you may have to deal with Angel level next, as long as you are still in this universe, this is unavoidable. Monkey King hopes to challenge the strong, and is full of yearning for the Red King God Realm, but this is definitely not the time. If in a few more decades, when there is no concern on the earth, even if no one comes to them, Monkey King will automatically choose to enter the gods and fight. Mu Yang couldnt help the Monkey King and Vegetas embarrassment. It was impossible for him to bring Monkey King and the others to his accelerated world. This was different from the entire universe, because in the entire universe, Mu Yang himself was a member of the seventh universe. Setting the accelerated world channel to the planet of Quan King is approved by Quan King and the great priest. In the Red King world, Mu Yang can''t do this, otherwise it will cause disputes between the worlds. "Mr. Muyang, please train us. At least we hope to stay in this universe for a while." Monkey King bent over to Muyang to request. "Yes, you can stay in the Faun''s Palace for training." Muyang readily agreed. So in the next period of time, Sun Wukong and Vegeta trained with Broly in the Fauns Palace. In addition to practicing with Broly, Sun Wukong and the others also taught Sun Wukong their experience about the transformation of Super Saiyan 4 Hongye and Elek. Originally they were fathers and daughters in another world, so Monkey King spoke very seriously. On the other hand, after learning that Monkey King was practicing in the Faun Palace, Sun Wufan and others also followed him to the Faun Palace several times, but they left after not practicing for long. Perhaps after knowing the universe''s limit on the demigod level, they were resistant to further cultivation. Monkey King could only sigh silently when he saw this. "Gohan had the strength of Super Saiyan 3 in his heyday, and now I am afraid that he doesn''t even have the strength of Super Saiyan 2." A few years of obsolescence has caused Monkey''s strength to go backwards. Now even if you know Super Saiyan 4 There is no way to transform without the peak power of Super Saiyan 2. "This Monkey King is not a qualified fighter." Sun Hongye commented ugly. She and Sun Wufans parents are Sun Wukong and Qiqi, and they were born at the same time. They should be the same talent, but their personalities are too different. Even the grandson with broken arm in parallel time and space. Gohan is much stronger than this one. Sometimes the environment really changes a person. Too long of peace will make soldiers lose their spirit. Just like Kling and Leping, they also live a life of peace in this world. "You don''t need to ask so much, the strength of Gohan and Goten is not bad in the universe." After all, they still have the strength of a Super Saiyan, and it is not weak. As long as there are no more monsters like cyborgs, demon Buu, and evil dragons, protecting the earth should be more than enough. "That...Have you ever seen BoJack, Hildgang or Xiannianbo in your world?" Monkey King was taken aback, and asked, "Who is that?" "It seems that they have not yet appeared. Those people are monsters, powerful enough to rival the Demon Buu, but they may still be hidden in the corners of the universe..." Sun Hongye said what he knew, knowing that there is still When such a strong man was hidden, Monkey King was a little anxious. These people are not particularly strong in the eyes of Monkey King, but if these guys show up after he and Vegeta leave the earth, they are probably not opponents at all with their strength! "What can I do?" Dragon Ball is no longer usable, which means that these powerhouses in Sun Hongye''s mouth can''t be found at all. Vegeta said with a cold face, and said coldly: "This is their catastrophe, we can remind them. If they can still hear it, they will practice hard, and at least maintain their peak strength below the demigod level; if they don''t listen Go in, it''s up to them." If the reminder still has no effect, then Vegeta doesn''t want to care about the ending. In the thinking of Saiyans, the weak and the strong are inherently natural. They have saved the earth too many times, and there is no need to do the same job as a nanny. Although Sun Wukong didn''t agree with the words, he nodded helplessly when he saw that Vegeta and Sun Hongye were cold. Hope Gohan and the others can listen. And when Monkey King and the others were practicing with Broly, Mu Yang took Melia, April and others to the God Realm and saw a large number of strong men there. , Passing through a lush and dense forest, the vast scene of the God Realm came into view. The Red King God Realm is a world with extremely high spatial levels. On the Red God star, a huge binding force is transmitted along the space, like a shackle, and the action becomes difficult, even if it is a demigod. Class-level powerhouses can only exert a destructive power of around 10,000 combat power on this planet. The demigod level is even more unbearable, the destructive power of the super Saiyan level can only destroy a small hill. Melia shivered, her beautiful eyes full of incredibleness: "The pressure here is so strong, the body seems to be restrained." Mu Yang smiled and said: "Just like I use divine power in the acceleration world, this divine realm is the private space of the Red King. All the strong here are restricted. Well, along this direction, I feel several angel-level strong By." Melia''s eyes lit up and she hugged Gaia between her breasts, her soft body covering Gaia''s head: "There must be their base camp." Mu Yang shook his head and pointed to the sky: "No, their base camp is in the sky." Chapter 627： 0th universe Just when Mu Yang and others entered the Red King God Realm, there was a deep and strange world apart from countless spaces. This world transcends the world system, not in the entire universe, nor in the world of the Red King, floating alone in the long river of time. Three fiery red planets revolve around an invisible mass point in the center. These three planets are extremely large, with a diameter of about a hundred times that of the Earth. The surface is ravines and vertical, and the thick atmosphere is filled with a pungent sulfuric acid smell. It stands to reason that such a huge planet should not rotate out of thin air, and there must be an object to pull them in the center. The angle of view gradually narrowed, and a small flash of light flicked past. It was difficult to attract others'' attention in the darkness. It was a palace with a white jade-like icy texture. Compared with the three giant planets, its size was negligible. The reason why the three superstars did not escape was precisely because they were restrained by this palace. There is a strange force field around the palace, and the space is distorted, swallowing everything around it like a black hole. If it is a cosmic person with a combat power of only 10,000, it will be shredded by the powerful force field if it comes closer. The core area even needs hundreds of millions of combat power to barely support. Boom boom boom, the empty palace seemed to be uninhabited, and the long corridor echoed the violent blast of energy. "Hey, a new world has appeared in the mysterious''macro world''. In addition to the entire universe, it has a new goal..." A long and deep voice sounded, and a dark dragon opened his eyes. The towering mountain-like body hovered in the center of the palace. After the smoky light flashed, he was wearing a black cloak and covered with massive scales. Appeared on a huge throne. Fingers tapped the throne for a long time, and the man half leaned on the seat, looking at the scene in the void with a smile. The man''s name was Purred, he was a dark dragon god, who was good at time and space and the power of darkness, and his ability was stronger than that of the dragon **** Salama. After a long while, the dark dragon **** suddenly stood up, walked along the winding corridor to the depths of the palace, and the sound of da da da faded away. These circling corridors are like a labyrinth, and they quickly lose sight of the way they come, or, under the peculiar effect of a powerful aura, people unconsciously forget the places they have walked. He stopped in front of a white jade gate, and after the Dark Dragon God opened the door and walked in, the white jade door was closed suddenly. Inside is a huge conference room, with only four seats on either side of the long round table, and there is another place beside the round table, a total of five seats. After entering the meeting room, the dark dragon **** sat down directly on the main seat. "General Carlyle, the meeting has begun." With the dull voice of the Dragon God, several phantoms suddenly appeared on the four vacated seats. These phantoms could not see the face, the body was not physical, and the body was still in its own world. "Master Purred, haven''t seen you for many years." After several phantoms appeared, they paid respect to Purred, the dark dragon god. The Dragon God nodded leisurely, stroked his hands, and the huge conference room seemed to become a deep ocean. A huge pillar emerged out of thin air between heaven and earth, and several light spots revolved around the huge pillar. Dragon God Purred pointed to one of the new worlds, "This is a small space that appeared 82 years ago. It was originally only a pocket size, but now it has grown to one-third of the entire universe, which is enough to be called a world. , What do you think?" "Regarding the new world in the macroworld, I think it should be occupied as soon as possible. Taking advantage of the fact that the people in the nest of the present tense are targeting the dark world, it is a golden opportunity for us." The man named General Carlilai grinned, his body exuding bloodthirsty breath. "Let the people of the Dark Demon Realm continue to attract the attention of the Lair of Time, this newly born world, I can''t help but want to include it in my bag." Said a man with silver-gray hair next to him. "Chuck...If the Demon King God Mech Capra knew that we would use his world as bait, I''m afraid we would cry out with sadness." The silver-haired man just finished speaking, and a beautiful woman on the opposite side giggled with her chin supported. The silver-haired man smiled coldly, "That poor creature, if we hadn''t taken the shot secretly, he would have been sealed by the King of Time like Demigurah. Now it is normal to use his value." "The power of the people in the Dark Demon is still weaker." The last green-skinned man with an aging old sneer sneered. "It doesn''t matter, I can increase their strength." Purred, the dark dragon god, said indifferently. He sneered and turned out a hand. Seven fist-sized orange-red glass beads were floating on the palm of his hand, which was different from the common dragon balls. The stars are black. Another set of Black Star Dragon Ball. "I have injected enough dark power into this dark dragon ball, even if it is compared with the super dragon ball of the dragon **** Salama, it is not much different." "The set of experimental items that I sent into the world of the Red King did not play any role in the end. This time I strengthened its power, and the dark dragon ball containing time and space energy will enter different time and space after being scattered. If the devil king Shenmei If Chicapura knew about it, he would have worked very hard in all time and space." "In this way, the people in the Dark Demon Realm and the Lair of Time will not notice us." "It turns out that Lord Purred had a plan long ago, so just release the news to Mech Capra." The old man nodded and smiled. "Leave this to me. Mechkapura is also a member of the Demon Race. I will tell him the most appropriate." The only female of the five is named Mabel, from the Demon Race. As the name suggests, the demon clan has the strength of a demigod from birth, and it is not inferior to the angel clan, but the number of clan members has always been scarce. "Yes, then the people from the Dark Demon Realm and the Lair of Time are arranged to enter, and then you only need to keep an eye on the newly born world." After speaking, the dragon **** Purred threw seven dark dragon **** to Mabel, and Mable smiled evilly, and collected several dark dragon **** into his dimensional space. "Then everyone, we should think about how to swallow that new world." "Such a large world should contain a lot of energy..." "According to the old rules, we each account for one-fifth." All the people laughed gloomily, showing **** fangs at the acceleration world. The five people present, whether it is the dark dragon **** Purred, or General Carrera, Mabel, a woman of the demon clan, a silver-haired man, or a green-skinned old man, there is no simple thing, and their single shot may not be the opponent of the tenth-dimensional god. But uniting together is no small force. In their eyes, the accelerating world is already in their pockets and cannot run away. The forces formed by these people are externally called Universe Zero, which is said to be Universe Zero, but in fact it has nothing to do with the world order of the World of All Kings and the World of Red Kings. The zeroth universe is a non-existent universe. Their existence is very hidden. They have been acting secretly to absorb the negative energy of various worlds. They only appear occasionally when the whole universe enters the season of reincarnation. Of course, their existence is actually an open secret among the angels. When Wes first entered Mu Yang''s accelerated world, he had great expectations for it, in fact, because of the factors of Universe Zero. On the surface, the zeroth universe seems to be attached to the vicinity of the entire universe, absorbing the dark power inside, and giving a fatal blow at critical times, as if it is specifically against the entire universe. In fact, this is only because the entire universe is the most current of the worlds One that is easy to deal with. The persimmon has to be soft, compared with the world of the red king and the world of the empty king, because the whole king is immature, it will be easier to conquer. Now that there is a new world of Acceleration, Universe Zero has also begun to shift its goals. The secret meeting didn''t last long, and the five people set the plan, and Mu Yang didn''t know all these plans aimed at accelerating the world. As the meeting ended, everyone except the dragon **** Purred turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. Dragon God Purred sat indifferently in the meeting room for a long time, and then stood up with a sneer on his face. The white jade palace was moving in the deep and strange world, a white light flashed, and the mysterious palace disappeared out of thin air. The stability of the three-star system began to collapse after the disappearance of the White Jade Palace. Just like the end of the world, the three fiery red planets were pulled together by gravity after losing their fulcrum. The deep black ocean rolled over huge waves and rumbling loudly. Shocked the entire narrow space. In the end, everything fell to death The entire space began to collapse. At this moment, a small figure appeared in the space that was about to collapse, and the time world king **** Kuronoya scanned the surroundings in confusion, frowning, and vaguely felt something in the time axis. Time began to look back, but when the phantom of the white jade palace appeared in front of her eyes, Kuronoa''s body suddenly shook, and time went back and collapsed. Kuronoya, who was not believing in evil, sullen her face, and her abilities were instantly activated. She saw her slender body grow wildly in an instant, Lori''s body shape changed to a girly state, her orange hair began to grow, and she soon reached her waist. At the same time, the robes on his body also changed. The blue shirt and trousers became golden, and the outer robes became pure and flawless white. The edges of the robes were inlaid with golden stripes, which looked holy and elegant. The Royal Sister''s form, Kuronoya, officially appeared, groaning holy. "Back in time!!" Kuronoa looked demure and graceful, and stared at the void with her eyes. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Universe Zero." Chapter 628： Goodbye Kuronoa The Red King God Realm is as powerful as a cloud, this was deeply realized after Mu Yang entered the God Realm. The daughters of Muyang and Melia crossed the lush green forest. What you see is a majestic and majestic city. Strangely shaped and artistic buildings stand on the ground like stars, carrying Simple and powerful atmosphere. Melia walked on the main road of the city in astonishment, detecting the pedestrians coming and going, everyone exuding a powerful breath. "Awesome, if these people are indeed placed in the lower realm, all of them are strong people who can match the Super Saiyans." Super Saiyans are at least 100 million in combat power. Ordinary people in the God Realm are so powerful, no wonder the background is so deep. According to the priest Frange, the Red King God Realm has 36 priests and 36 destruction gods. These are the true gods on the bright side. There are also some powerhouses who have cultivated themselves to the level of the **** of destruction. Judging from the scene before him, the strength of the Red King God Realm was more than that of the entire universe. "Except for the lives born in the God Realm, many of the strong people here are from the lower universe. Any strong who has stepped into the semi-god realm must follow the rules and enter the God realm. Because of this rule, over time, the masters of the God realm More and more." Even if the Lower Universe produces a demigod in hundreds of millions of years, it cannot hold up the universe below. It is no problem to send a hundred and eighty demigods to the universe in 100 million years. Excluding some of the half who died due to lifespan and battle reasons. God level, there will be a lot of remaining, after months and months, the Red King God Realm has its current scale. Mu Yang led Melia and the others on the spacious road, curiously watching the scenes on both sides. Melis looked around with a smile, "Do you think this planet is very similar to our martial arts star? When it accelerates the development of the world in the future, it might have such a scale." Mu Yang was taken aback, and said with a smile: "Don''t say it''s pretty similar." The core of the Red King God Realm is this area covered by golden auspicious clouds. Above the auspicious clouds is the current cyan planet, and according to Mu Yangs induction after entering the God Realm, the Red Kings palace is suspended on the Red God star. Overhead. This layout and distribution are exactly the same as the acceleration world. The only difference is the size. Perhaps, his accelerated world should also learn from the world of the Red King at that time and renamed it "the world of the gods". "Let''s go, let''s go to a place with a little more people." Mu Yang relaxed in his heart, talking and laughing and marching forward with Melia and her daughters. April was holding Gaia''s hand, like a family. Take my daughter to go shopping. "This is simply a paradise for the strong, maybe stay here for a while, and my strength will truly reach the **** of destruction level." In this **** realm where the master is like a cloud and super Saiyan levels are as many as a dog, she is as proud as Melia and touches her chest with emotion. She is a master of size, but here can only be counted as a somewhat powerful master. Absolutely not on the top. The "Legendary Super Saiyan" is essentially closer to the beast Saiyan. With that crazy character, she may be able to draw a tie with a master of Destruction God level. However, despite the strength of this transformation, the shortcomings are also obvious, that is, the background is insufficient, it can gain an advantage during the battle, and as the battle continues, the gap with the true Destroyer level master will gradually widen. This is a problem that exists in any kind of Super Saiyan. But after entering the God Realm, Melia felt different, breathing in the mysterious aura permeating the air, her pores opened up, and she felt a sense of improvement. "The rules here are indeed different from those of the entire universe, and they have an obvious promotion effect on the power path of the strong." There is no need to think too much about the realm. With the whole body becoming stronger, the power path is much rougher than the realm road, and there is a sense of boldness and strength. But no matter what kind of path, it is the same at the top level. Whether it is a realm path, a power path, or even a path of order (rules) that Mu Yang is not familiar with, it begins to return to unity when it reaches the tenth level. For example, the king is in charge of the rules. It is said that the world of the king is based on the realm, but when it comes to the king, it seems that the power of the rules is more controlled, and the realm is not high. Noah, she can be regarded as mastering order, but her realm is also extremely high. If there is still a higher level of the eleventh dimension, then it must be a breakthrough in realm, strength, rules, etc. Closer to home, Muyang kept a learning attitude and carefully observed the characteristics of the Red King God Realm. Among the worlds he knows, the Red King God Realm is the most similar to the Accelerated World, which can be said to be carved out of the same mold. Although the world of the Kings also has the Jellyfish star and the palace on the Jellyfish star, because the Jellyfish star is too small , On the contrary, there is no such development scale as Martial Star and Red God Star. After traveling, he has benefited a lot, and it seems that he has found a way to accelerate the development of the world (faun world) in the future. One month passed without knowing it. On this day, Muyang and Melia gathered in front of an arena, watching the game above with great interest. On the arena, two demi-god peak powerhouses were facing each other. The surrounding crowd was surging, and the black was crushed, and the ring was full of people. On the arena, the two fighting energies surged, the afterimages flickered, and they played exciting and exciting battles from time to time. Even in the God Realm, which was severely constrained in space, they were able to exert terrible power. "Sometimes looking at this level of battle can also increase experience." Mu Yang smiled and watched. "They are real demigods, they are much more powerful than me." Melia blinked, her green eyes flashing like a spring. This month Melia has naturally benefited a lot. In the God Realm suitable for power training, her body combat effectiveness is gradually catching up with her transformation ability. She is closing the power gap between transformation and normalcy. This is the stage that Muyang went through decades ago. Rubbing Melia''s head, Mu Yang smiled, his eyes looked towards the crowd inadvertently, but he saw a figure that surprised him. With golden eyes, orange waist-length slender hair, a graceful figure, a golden blouse, a pure and flawless white robe with golden stripes on the edges, it looks holy and elegant. This person is the **** of the world of time, Kuronoya, and a mistress version of the **** of the time, the goddess. "Master Kuronoa?!" Mu Yang exclaimed in surprise. "Shhh!" Kuronoa raised her finger and made a soft gesture to her mouth Why did you come to the Red King God Realm? "Mu Yang asked quietly. Kuronoa said: "They are not from the Dark Demon Realm. They have been too active recently. The members of my time-space patrol team are very busy. They dont even have a holiday. Huh, this must have been involved in Universe Zero. For this reason, dont think I dont know." Kuronoa complained and said, "I''m here to ask the Red King for help. I just came over to talk to you when I saw you. Your private world has been promoted to the level of the universe, maybe it has already reached zero. In the sight of the universe, those guys have been pervasive, so you have to be careful." "Who is in Universe Zero?" Mu Yang asked with a serious expression. "That group of people are villains headed by the dark dragon **** Purred, who have been devouring the energy of the world secretly. Compared with them, the dark devil world and the demon king **** Mechkapra are too pediatric. Recently, I discovered their little actions. But I can''t catch their tails." "Speaking of the dark dragon **** Purred, I feel angry. Since the dragon **** Salama disappeared, he has been the happiest in dancing. This time Mechkapura actually looked for the dark dragon ball in different time and space. It must be His masterpiece." Chapter 629： Space-time patrol expanded Dark Dragon God Purred? Dark Dragon Ball! Mu Yang grasped a few key words from Kuronoa''s words, these were not known in his previous life, as he crossed the entire universe, some unknown information became more and more. At this moment, Kuronoa''s gaze fell on Gaia, a trace of surprise flashed across her face, and she murmured, "Dragon God?!" "No, it''s not the same as Salama''s breath." Kuronoa''s eyes lighted up, and he played back time to Gaia, and the past about Gaia automatically appeared in his mind. The cute girls image turned into a blue jelly, and then later turned into a spirit body that exuded blue light-on a huge super dragon ball, a trace of blue spirit body changed from super The dragon ball seeps out, and then condenses into an ignorant ball of jelly. This is the process of Gaia''s initial birth. "Master Kuronoa, do you know the origin of Gaia?" When the great priest saw Gaia, he only concluded that Gaia is a dragon soul. Specifically, he asked him to ask Kuronoa, the king of the time. , Mu Yang once went to the planet Ambela when he wiped out Zamas in the universe on the 4th, and there was no other Gaia in the past time and space. At the same time, Gaia is also unique in time and space. The time world king **** Kuronoa was taken aback for a moment, and a smile appeared on his white face: "This little guy next to you has an unusual origin. It seems that he is still the manager of your private world. If he is there, it is Don''t worry about the Dark Dragon God gang." When Mu Yang heard this, his face was even more suspicious, so there is no need to worry about the Dark Dragon God if Gaia is there? What does this mean, does Gaia have any ability to restrain the Dark Dragon God? Listening to the name, the dark dragon **** Purred should not be much inferior to the dragon **** Sarama. Gaia is really getting more and more mysterious, but seeing Kuronoas smile, it seems that he didnt want to reveal specific information. The meaning coming out. The palm of his hand stroked Gaia''s silver-blue hair, and gently picked him up, Gaia tilted his cute face, and saw a look of confusion in his eyes. Kuronoa said: "This little guy''s affairs are set aside. I have something to do when I come to see you. Come with me to see the Red King. Your world has taken shape and you are eligible to participate in the highest-level meeting. " "Okay." Mu Yang nodded. As a ninth-level powerhouse, Mu Yang was only short of the final accumulation of the Red King, so when Kuronoa asked him to go to see the Red King, Mu Yang had no intention of stage fright except by accident. "Melia, you go shopping here first, and I will come as soon as I go with Kuronoa." Melia and April are also women who can tell the difference between them, and they nodded gently after hearing this. Giving a gesture to them, Muyang and the realm of time **** Kuronuoya slowly walked out of the crowd, disappearing out of nowhere in the blink of an eye. The surrounding scene changed, and the dazzling light flashed. When his sight was restored, Mu Yang found that he was already standing in front of a magnificent palace. The green hills are quivering, the blue water is rippling, the aura is full, and the glow is spreading. The glorious palace that lasts forever is antique, and the carved jade building is full of a distant, natural and peaceful temperament. At this time, the gate of the palace suddenly opened, and a red figure Step out of the door. It was a beautiful woman with red hair. Pinting is beautiful and elegant, and any words used to describe beauty can not be used too much on this woman. A curtain of bright red blood hung down naturally, and the crimson eyes seemed to be rippling with slight ripples. "Seghali welcomes the two to come, Lord Red has been waiting in the inner hall for a long time." The beautiful woman in the red robe politely invited Mu Yang and Kuronoa into the palace. Kuronoa said: "She is the great priest of the Red King World, Sai Jiali, an archangel master, responsible for the daily affairs of the Red King World." Mu Yang nodded slightly, the identity of the person in front of him was like the great priest in the universe, and the identity of Gaia in the accelerated world. As the long corridor walked for a while, a few people stopped in a small other courtyard, like a small bridge in a garden with flowing water and silky bamboos, and the air was filled with a refreshing fragrance. "Kuronoya, long time no see." A woman with flax hair was sitting in a pavilion in the other courtyard, tasting a cup of black tea in her hand. "Red King." Kuronoa''s white face showed a smile. "Hello, young latecomer." "Hello." Mu Yang greeted him politely, and then looked at the Red King gracefully and courteously. "This person is the Red King, the master of the Red King world!" Unlike the whole king of the universe, the appearance of the whole king is indescribable, and the red king has a beauty that makes the first time meeting me particularly impressive. In terms of temperament, even Bados or Melia. Compared with it, there is no sense of detachment. Worthy of being a powerhouse of the tenth dimension, essentially different from ordinary people. "Go ahead, you won''t come to me if there is nothing." "Aye, I''m here to ask you for help. Those people have been making too much noise recently. I have insufficient staff under my hands. You can support me a little." Kuronoa sat beside the Red King and made herself very casually. A cup of hot tea. The Red King glanced at Kuronoa: "Will you still be short of people?" Kuronoya scowled and said: "My employees will also be on vacation." "You can''t see that you are a good boss." "That''s, Aye, just a few dozen people are enough to support me, and I will think of a way for the rest." Kuronoa has her own plan. She wants to expand the size of the time and space patrol from the Red King. Get dozens of people here, and then get dozens of people from King Kong, and King Kong can get some people over. "Your time and space patrol team is fat and poor. If you openly recruit people, the applicants can line up a city The personnel should also be carefully selected. There are many elites here." Kuronoya Smiled lightly. Only then did Mu Yang know that the Time Realm King God came to see the Red King. It turned out that he wanted to expand the size of the Time Lair and the Time and Space Patrol. Speaking of him, he is also a member of the Space-Time Patrol, but he has only been named by one name and did not participate in specific work. Entering the time and space patrol team is a fat man, at least able to get the reward of the king of time, and achieve unity on the time axis, eliminating the possibility of future problems being killed by the time and space ability in the past. After thinking about it, Mu Yang said, "How many people do I have here?" "Your world has just developed...but it''s okay. The Space-Time Patrol is actually not dangerous. You can enjoy benefits if you join in. However, not everyone can join the Space-Time Patrol. You must be an elite. I will give you 10 places. In addition, I have 20 places for the Red King, and 20 places for the Kong King and Quan Wang." "After these few places are selected, they will be divided into groups when the time comes. Well, ten teams will be formed." Chapter 630： Passionate The Red King picked up a misty eyebrow: "I haven''t promised you yet, so I''m thinking about further selection?" Kuronoya said: "This is an opportunity for those elites. Besides protecting the stability of time and space, isn''t it also reducing your troubles?" "My strength is enough to suppress the time axis, and I am not afraid of instability in time and space." "The universe below you has too many parallel time and space, and it is troublesome to manage, right?" Kuronoa said. "Well, I''ll give you 20 people." The Red King thought for a while and wanted to agree. "Then I will be selected in four months. The people I want must be elites." Kuronoa emphasized again, and the Red King waved his hand and agreed, "Okay, let Seghali take care of the rest, you four At the end of the month, I will lead people, and I said in advance that I don''t want to take away all the Destroyer-level masters here." "understood." Then he discussed with the archangel Saijiali about the selection of members of the time and space patrol. Mu Yang rarely participated in it. Only then did he know that in addition to expanding the lair of time, Kuronoa was also thinking of bringing the Dark Demon World to the first Zero Universe is exhausted. The expansion of the time-space patrol involves many things. The early selection alone requires a series of planning, and the latter team, Kuronoya, did not explicitly say that it may have to go to the nest of time before proceeding to the next test. Speaking of the members of the Time and Space Patrol, Mu Yang thought of the two little guys Bit and Knot. At that time, their strength was probably a little better than Super Saiyan 3, but they definitely did not reach the full Super Saiyan. God''s realm. This time, judging from the talents selected by the Kings of Time''s expansion, their strengths are not simple. Selected from the Red King God Realm, the members are rarely half-god, and there are even masters of the Destroyer God level. "I also have 10 places in my hand now, and I have to allocate them well then." There is nothing to lose in joining a time-space patrol. Even from the perspective of getting space-time energy, it is still a big profit. Not only can you eliminate hidden dangers on the time axis, but also experience in multiple worlds can greatly enhance your individual''s strength. If Melia and the others knew, they would definitely be very happy. Leaving the palace where the Red King lived, Mu Yang wandered in the God Realm alone, and soon found Melia and the others. At first glance, Mu Yang couldn''t help but laughed. He was really a tempestuous guy. Melia and Melis were actually participating in the ring match with Melisia, and her opponent was a master of destruction. . "Melichia won''t last long!" Mu Yang''s gentle voice sounded in April''s ears. Feeling the itching in her ears, April shrank her neck and said angrily: "Brother!" Muyang laughed and stopped April''s slender waist. "The Red King God Realm master has much richer combat experience than Melicia. Even if Melicia''s energy is better than that of the opponent, Melicia can''t find any advantage in the battle that respects strength." Paying attention to the realm has the advantages of paying attention to the realm, and it can play the effect of fighting fearlessly when fighting. The path of power also has its advantages. Pure violence, power beyond the limits of the physical body, fist and fist, and solid collision are also its beauty. Sure enough, the result of the battle was as predicted by Mu Yang. After all, Melicia''s opponent was superior in skill. After a long battle, Melicia regrettably fell out of the field. "...You mean we also have the opportunity to join the time patrol?" "Yes, I have 10 places in my hand. Of course, we are still members of Universe Seven. You can also grab the 20 places in the entire universe." Mu Yang smiled, after all, his accelerated world is still the foundation. Inadequate, did not cultivate a master who truly belongs to the accelerated world. Melicia''s eyes lit up: "Will the universe hold a large-scale martial arts competition?" Mu Yang nodded: "Affected by this, it should be possible. Kuronoa has decided to put 20 places belonging to the entire universe in the third universe, which is the time and space where we are. The king and the great priest are notified. Later, it should start to hold a selection contest, which can be regarded as an alternative "power conference"." To be fair, Quan Wang has been looking forward to a big game for a long time. When Quan Wang asked Mu Yang what advice he had for the game after the Sixth Universe and Seventh Universe a few months ago, Mu Yang said he wanted to think about it. Now Isn''t an official game in front of you? The selection of the time and space patrol was enough to excite the whole king for a while. "When is the exact time?" "Four months later." "Brother, we are playing on behalf of the Seventh Universe. Keep those places in your hand first." April is very smart. According to their relationship with Mu Yang, they can use the accelerated world quota to enter without the test, but Ai Priel and Melicia are proud people, so naturally they have to fight for such status. Mu Yang looked at them with a smile, knowing what they meant, and then there was no point in staying in the God Realm, so he returned to the GT universe together. When I told Mu Qiu and others about the selection, everyone looked very interested. "Finally I''m going to do a big job." "We are all participating, and we must sweep through the selection later." All the people are very motivated and can''t wait to participate in the initial selection right away. Of course, Mu Yang hadn''t told them that he had 10 places representing the accelerated world. Well, after I go back, I have to work out a **** suit and outfit that accelerates the unification of the world, and then I won''t lose face in the appearance of the nest of time. "I really envy you, you can participate in such a fierce competition." Monkey King looked at Mu Qiu and the others with envy. "By the way, in fact, you can also participate in the selection. This time the Red King God Realm also has 20 places. If you enter the God Realm and then win the places, then you are a member of the Time and Space Patrol Team and you want to stay at that time. It is not easy in the lower universe!" "Really, can the time-space patrol stay on Earth?" "Of course, this face will definitely be given by the God Realm. Even if it doesn''t work, you can live in the Nest of Time in the future, and you can often return to Earth Oh, I burned fighting spirit." Monkey King became excited. , A flame burned in his eyes. "There are still four months left. If you hurry up, you may be able to make a breakthrough. Super Saiyan 5, it is exciting to think about it." Compared with other races in the universe, the talent of Saiyans may be considered Nothing, but their ability to transform has eclipsed many races. The breakthrough is what Monkey King and Vegeta are best at. Now there are four months left. Hurry up. It is not impossible to reach Super Saiyan 5 by using the mental time house. Even if you do not reach Super Saiyan 5, It shouldn''t be a problem to advance to the peak of the demigod level. In this case, it is really possible to **** 2 of the 20 places. "Vegeta, let''s practice in the Spiritual Time House for a few years first, and then enter the God Realm. This time I''m going to die." "Kakarot, I think so too." This rare sense of urgency reminded them of the eve of Nameks battle and the time before Sharus game... Chapter 631： Golden Frieza There are still four months to go before the selection of the Space-Time Patrol. During this time, Monkey King and Vegeta seem to have renewed their enthusiasm, and their minds are drilled in the spiritual time house to practice. Originally, only two people can enter the spiritual time house, and one person can only enter for two days in a lifetime. After the Sharu game, the gods Dandi and Bobo re-modified the spiritual time house, allowing many people to enter the spiritual time house at once, but The two-day time limit remained unchanged. But these are not difficult for the Monkey King and the others. Even if they are locked in a different dimension space because of the time limit, they can break the space out with a powerful force, just like the original Demon Buu. So time is still abundant for them. When Monkey King was in full swing for the advanced Super Saiyan 5, Muyang, Sun Hongye and Elek also made a breakthrough. With the blood of the beast Saiyan and the relatively loose world rules, they finally broke through. Super Saiyan 4 levels. Because it is close to the demigod level, Sun Hongyes Super Saiyan 4 is very powerful as soon as it breaks through, with red hair all over the body. Unlike Monkey King and their first transformation, Sun Hongye and Eleks hair was not black at the beginning. , But the red like Super 4 Goji Tower. When Mu Yang saw their state, he couldn''t help being surprised. The red-haired Super Saiyan 4 is really similar to the full version of the Super Saiyan God, so after Muyangs eldest son Mu Qiu saw this, he directly took Elek and flew into the universe for a test, Aimia He also took Sun Hongye''s hand and looked around her continuously, exclaiming in admiration. Sun Hongye in Super Saiyan 4 is more wild than the original, and looks full of power. "Maybe the road of Super Saiyan 4 is more suitable for beast Saiyans." Mu Yang joked with Melicia after seeing Sun Hongye and their status. Melicia nodded deeply: "I think so too." In the entire universe, it is easier for a rational Saiyan to break through to the God of Super Saiyan. If a beast Saiyan wants to break through, it is better to learn the super red form like Monkey King. The real God of Super Saiyan is not so easy. . In the world of Red King, Super Saiyan 4 is much easier to transform. "Brother, when shall we go back?" April asked. "Wait for a while, and wait until Melicia has completed the transformation of her power." Mu Yang thought for a while, "By the way, you can take advantage of this time to help me design the **** of Mu Shen forces. Nest, its best to dress uniformly." The Time and Space Patrol team has its own unique costume. The red windbreaker looks very chic. After thinking about it, Mu Yang felt that the Accelerated World should also be equipped with his own magical clothing. April gave a sweet smile: "Leave this to me, it will be done soon." Mu Yang was very relieved of April, and he nodded his head and glanced at Xiaofang who was following Mutian''s practice. The two little guys have been more attentive recently, especially Xiaofang, who knows how to endure hardship at a young age. , The strength is already considerable. It''s a pity that the Saiyan bloodline on her body has become thinner, and Mu Yang sighed. "There are no S cells in the human body of this world, but who said that you must have S cells to become stronger? The Saiyans of Vegeta Star claim to be a fighting nation, and they have not had much success before..." , Mu Yang asked Lan Qi to teach the Tianshen Liu and Tianshen Quan to Xiaofang, which is the most suitable martial art for the earth''s physique practice. "...The stream of gods started from the earth temple and was finally perfected by the **** of martial arts..." Lan Qi''s skill is not bad, and Xiaofang is more than enough to give her advice. While Lan Qi was talking, Xiaofang listened carefully, her eyes lighted from time to time, because she was edified by Monkey King since she was a child, Xiaofang''s foundation is actually very good, and it is easy to judge that the kung fu that Lan Qi taught her is the most essential. s things. "If I learn this, even if I can''t become a Super Saiyan, I can become even better." "The Saiyans have also evolved from a little weaker, and there is no reason that the Earthlings cannot become stronger in the future." Xiaofang listened to Lan Qi''s explanation seriously. Seeing Xiaofang so serious, Lan Qi also spoke freely. Teaching kung fu is originally a matter of two people, the teacher and the student. If the student listens carefully, the teacher will be more engaged. ... Just when the time of the GT universe passed a little bit. All Kings World, No. 2 All Universe. Earth. At this time, the fear of the doomsday came here again. Twelve years ago, when Trunks came back from Muyangs world and completed his practice, he wiped out the humanoids in this world with a powerful force, and revived everyone by borrowing Nameks dragon ball. The earth once entered peace. . Five years ago, Majin Buu appeared. The Eastern King God was killed in a battle with Majin Buu. The Divine Sword of the World King was also petrified and broken by the King Dapla of the Demon World. When the entire universe fell into darkness for a while, Trunks The breakthrough reached Super Saiyan 3, and Vegeta and Monkey King finally eliminated Majin Buu and Dapra. However, peace only lasted for a little more than five years, and the disaster-ridden earth fell again. This time there are two cosmic people shining with golden light, Golden Frieza and Golden Kvilla. These two people are not characters in Trunksborn time and space, but the Frieza brothers who disappeared from Muyang time and space for no reason. They don''t know how to resurrect and come to this time and space, and have swept the entire seventh universe. After the **** of destruction Birus disappeared with the old world king **** in the Excalibur, no one could stop them. The entire seventh universe is in desperation, and they regard the earth as a paradise for the last game. "Ohhhhhhhhhh, humble people on Earth look exactly like Saiyans, and there are even several Saiyans living on the earth. Is this God giving me a chance for revenge?" Golden Frieza laughed loudly, his contemptuous eyes scanned the earthlings who were running around below. Below, the black and heavy crowd ran towards a safe place. An atmosphere of chaos was filling the air. Out of human instinct, everyone yelled and fled everywhere. At this time, they couldnt care about others Bao, sometimes because of the large number of people, the people behind squeeze up and run away by stepping on the body of the person in front. For a while, painful wailing and desperate screams are endless. "By the way, where did those Saiyans go? The leader seems to be Vegeta. What is the relationship with King Vegeta?" This golden Frieza came from another world. Not long after he ruled Vegeta, he was killed by Mu Yang on the planet Munster, so he had never seen Vegeta. Golden Kvilla looked indifferently, and said: "Don''t worry about the stupid Saiyans, first complete the task assigned by Master Mechkapra. Don''t forget our goal in this time and space. There is Mechka on this planet. What Master Pula needs." "Black Star Dragon Ball, it is said that a wish can be realized..." Golden Frieza said, licking his lips. "Remember, that thing is not something you can worry about, don''t make me trouble." Golden Kvilla squinted Frieza and warned coldly. In fact, he also wanted to take that thing as his own, but when he thought of the terrible power of Mech Capra, he couldn''t help but shudder. Chapter 632： Ask for help "Yes Yes Yes." Golden Frieza smiled faintly, a vicious flash in his eyes, and soon disappeared. "There are other us in this world, um... now we are still suffering in hell, you said that if you rescue them, will it help us to find Black Star Dragon Ball?" "This is a good idea, but unfortunately we don''t have the ability to revive others." Golden Kevira said blankly, obviously not interested in this proposal, even if it was himself in another world, he had no intention of saving. "..." Golden Frieza smiled awkwardly, then raised his hand and looked down with cold eyes. A bright ball of light was thrown out. When it reached a distance of more than one thousand meters from the ground, it burst with a "bang". The huge energy ball suddenly turned into thousands of dazzling rays, those energy rays like drizzle, pattered down, covering the entire sky, and the atmosphere of terror suddenly spread. , blood splashing, magma surging. A huge city instantly turned into a desperate purgatory. The living beings were stained red with blood, and then slowly became dimmed in despair. "Hahaha..." Golden Frieza smiled frantically. This is the day he is looking forward to. If you want to kill, kill, and if you want to destroy the planet, destroy the planet. Golden Kevila looked at it lightly: "Start lightly, don''t destroy the Black Star Dragon Ball, and if you bring out the **** of destruction, Birus, it will be troublesome." "Uh" They didn''t know that the destruction **** of the seventh universe had disappeared with the death of the world king **** five years ago, and even the angels had stopped moving. ... High above the earth, the temple. Piccolo looked angrily at everything that happened in the lower realm, and his fisted hands were a little white: "Frieza and the others are too much." "How can they be so powerful..." "This is completely beyond the power of Super Saiyan 3. Even if Trunks and Gohan come out of the Mental Time House, they are not their opponents." Klin''s face was flushed and his voice trembled, and he let out an angry grief. The guy who was killed by Monkey King a few decades ago was so terrible after his resurrection...Because he once died in Frieza''s hands, Klin had a special fear of Frieza. "The earth is really troubled." Back then, the cyborgs on the 17th and the 18th wreaked havoc on the earth for decades, and finally waited for Trunks to kill the cyborgs to save the earth. Within a few years, Majin Buu appeared. A **** battle ended the disaster... And now, there is finally an enemy that even Trunks is not sure to defeat. "The time machine energy liquid in Bouma is about to be completed. If Vegeta and the others can''t destroy the enemy when they come out of the mental time house, Xiao Wu...you can take the time machine with Bouma to another world for help. I heard Trunks say that there are a group of powerful fighters in that world. They are our last hope." Piccolo said seriously to a black-haired woman who looked only in her twenties. "Yes." The black-haired woman named Xiao Wu responded loudly, and Trunks'' pill-shaped time machine was beside her. This black-haired woman was one of the Pilav trio that Sun Wukong had just stepped out of Baozi Mountain and encountered during his adventures in search of Dragon Ball. Soon after Sun Wukong died of a heart attack, on the eve of the appearance of cyborgs on the 17th and 18th, The trio finally found all Dragon Balls, but because of a wrong wish, Shenlong turned them into babies. For so many years, Pilaf and Ash had died while the cyborgs were raging, only Xiao Wu survived tenaciously and joined Bouma and their team. "Fortunately, Frieza and the others don''t feel the breath, otherwise the temple will be discovered by them." Leping smiled bitterly, this is the only thing that can be rejoiced. At this moment, three powerful breaths came from behind. Everyone in the temple shook. Looking back, they saw Vegeta, Monkey King, and Trunks in the form of a super Saiyan from the entrance of the temple. walk out. "It''s so strong, Vegeta and Trunks are even stronger." "It might be possible to deal with Frieza now." "No, it''s not enough." After comparing Bick, his face went dark. "Vegeta, you go to practice for a while." Vegeta shook his head: "No need, I''m Vegeta won''t give up so easily" Son Gohan said, "Uncle Pic, this is my strongest form." Because the normal strength cannot be broken by a large margin, their strength has reached a bottleneck before a new transformation form is developed. Because Super Saiyan 3 is above the Demigod level, this is not easy to break through. "I''m going to test Frieza''s strength, you guys watch my performance carefully." Vegeta breathed a little, and flew towards Frieza and the others. "No, it''s too risky." "Huh." Regardless of Piccolo''s dissuasion, Vegeta jumped off the temple arrogantly, and flew towards Frieza''s position with a burst of arrogance. "I can''t tolerate them wanton slaughter of people on earth." Trunks shook his head and followed closely. "Oh, why are they so reckless." Piccolo said angrily. "Don''t worry, Uncle Pic, Frieza and the others don''t feel aura, so you can escape by releasing the Sun Fist when it''s critical." Son Gohan nodded to Pic, and followed Vegeta and Trunks behind Fly away. Piccolo sighed helplessly, then stood on the edge of the temple and stared at the situation in the lower realm. A little bit of time passed, Trunks and the others have already played against Golden Frieza. Not surprisingly, none of them are Frieza''s opponents, even though the three of them have level 3 powers that rival the Super Saiyan, in front of Golden Frieza. Still as vulnerable as a three-year-old urchin. Had it not been for Frieza''s cat and mouse trick, Trunks and others would have no hope of escape. "Huh! But that''s the case." Golden Frieza spit, and looked at Vegeta with interest with his arms around. Then a virtual flash suddenly appeared in front of Vegeta, leaned down, and thundered with a fist with a streamer. "boom!!" Rumble! ! This battle lasted only a short time before Vegeta was defeated. When Sun Wufan saw this, he went to the rescue field but was soon defeated by Golden Frieza. Golden Kevlar stood by and watched the show during the whole process. When he was on the verge of death, Trunks used a solar fist to brighten the eyes of the two of them, and only then took Vegeta and Monkey King to escape from Frieza''s hands. "Prepare to refuel the time machine..." When Trunks and the others were defeated, Piccolo had already received the time machine energy liquid completed by Boomer. "Oh, Trunks won''t be back in time. Without further ado, Xiao Wu, you can only let you protect Bouma and go to another world. When you get there, go to Wukong quickly. Only they can help us. Don''t worry about Truan. Kos and Gohan, they have no problem." Piccolo opened the door of the time machine and let Xiao Wu and Bouma go in together. "Yeah." Xiao Wu nodded vigorously, and activated the time machine in everyone''s expectations... Xiao Wu followed to protect Boomer. Trunks and Xiao Wu were originally the most suitable. The time machine slowly lifted into the sky from the temple, a brilliant light flashed by, carrying Xiao Wu and Bouma disappear into the air. Chapter 633： The will of the great priest The seventh universe, destroy the gods. The clear, cool breeze blows on the vast grassland, rippling waves like waves, the sun hangs high in the sky, releasing a mild temperature, shining bright light through the clouds, and the lake is shimmering, flashing. Sparkling and beautiful. The **** of destruction, Billus, was sitting on a tree stump, carrying a fishing rod in his hand, his head drooping, and a soft sound of sleep in his mouth, slap, Billus woke up from his sleep, excitedly picked up the fishing rod, the only end of the hook was A small fish with the thickness of a thumb was caught. "Cut." Billus lowered his mouth unsatisfactorily, and put the fish into the pool again. At this moment, a sudden gust of wind swept over, and the surface of the water suddenly set off huge waves. Birus looked at people in the distance with an unhappy expression and roared: "You are going to practice and run away from me. Don''t disturb me fishing. " "I''m sorry, Lord Billus, we will pay attention." Monkey King folded his hands in apologetic expression. Birus snorted and ignored them. Since the end of the sixth universe and the seventh universe half a year ago, in consideration of raising the level of the universe, Birus allowed some strong people who reached a certain level to enter the world of destruction. Cultivation, but when there are more people, the destruction of the God Realm becomes noisy. "If it weren''t for the consideration that Lord All-king might raise up the''Conference of Power'' at any time, I wouldn''t let these people stay in the destruction of the God Realm." Destroyer Birus stretched his waist, glanced at the bucket with little harvest, put the fishing rod away, got up and stood up. "This **** also exercises his muscles and bones to save those people from getting more and more free." Looking at the Monkey King and Vegeta in the God Realm, Billus jumped and flew in front of Sun Wukong and the others, condescendingly looking at the nearly ten figures below, Billus said proudly: "The God Come to be your opponent, and you can let go together." "Master Billus wants to take action?" Monkey King looked excited. "I just want to test the results of my practice." Vegeta and the others became serious. Majin Buu squinted his stomach and narrowed his eyes: "It looks like a lot of fun." "Come on." Birus hooked his finger, looking very casual. In the next second, Monkey King and others immediately felt the pressure increase. After showing their strongest state, more than a dozen figures rushed towards the **** of destruction, Birus, one after another. Bang, Billus stretched out a hand lazily and knocked Sun Wutian into the air. At this moment, Alex clenched his fist and attacked. Birus snorted, Super Saiyan 3 is already quite remarkable among mortals, and it may be difficult to find a match in the entire universe. But in the eyes of Birus, it was far from enough to make him face it. He flew Sun Wutian and Alex lightly, and Birus'' golden pupils swept towards Sun Wukong and them. "I''m going to attack." Monkey King roared, and a huge force penetrated under his feet, his body leaped and directly attacked the **** of destruction Birus. In an instant, countless attacks arose in the destruction star. "Kakarot, you are not enough alone." Vegeta attacked together unwillingly behind. Seeing Monkey King and Vegeta''s attack, Bi Ruth became a little serious, and a cold light flashed through his eyes, and his body instantly became illusory. The next second his body was close to Monkey King''s body, skinny. The palm of the hand stretched forward, his body was full of power, and with a few dull sounds, Monkey King and Vegeta''s bodies rushed out like a broken kite. At this time, a beautiful figure flashed by, and Xia Sili appeared high in the air, raising her finger to release a huge energy ball. Birus smiled, stretched out his arm, and grabbed the energy ball in his palm: "The energy is good, but it''s a pity that the fighting methods are not enough." As soon as he finished speaking, Birus appeared in the place where Xiasili was near Chichi. boom! Xia Sili arched up in pain, and fell from a height without strength. Afterwards, there were attacks from Fat Buu, Sharu, and Milif, but they were all easily blocked by the destruction **** Birus. "Fuck!" Billus clapped his palms and slapped the dust off his body, "Hmph, you still need to be strengthened, this kind of strength doesn''t even have the qualifications to make the **** serious." "It''s amazing." Monkey Wukong stabilized his body, his head was dizzy, clutching his chest, frowning: "Master Billus'' movements are invisible at all, and there is no time to evade." At this time, Wes standing by said: "This is the fighting method of high-level gods. You have to learn to adapt. Think about the energy control that Lord Birus just now. This is what you lack." In order to enhance the Seventh Universe, Weiss is always pointing them. "Ok." Monkey King and others memorized Weiss'' words profoundly. At this moment, the sky above Destroy God Realm suddenly lit up with a brilliant and dazzling light, and then a sacred golden light descended, and suddenly a colorful passage was born like a whirlpool in the pale red sky. Weiss glanced at the pink sky lightly, and said, "It''s the great priest, you come and meet with me." After speaking, Weiss strode towards the place where the channel was generated. "Master Grand Priest!" Birus gave a sharp shot, roared, and flew up. Sun Wukong and others followed closely, a series of people blinked to the front of the colorful vortex passage, and then quietly waited for the arrival of the great priest. Not long after, the dark green figure of the great priest walked out of the vortex passage. "Welcome to the great priest!" "Well, you don''t have to be polite." The great priest gently raised his palm, and the warm voice was like a warm spring breeze. No matter who he is in front of, the great priest is so kind and humble. It seems that nothing can make him angry. This is the cultivation of high-level gods. Weiss bent down slightly and asked, "My master, what is your order for coming this time?" The great priest laughed, and took out a golden scroll from the void, "Of course I am here to announce Lord Quan''s will, um, the''Conference of Strength'' has been decided." "The Assembly of Power!" "Is it finally coming." Suddenly hearing the message of the "Conference of Power" from the mouth of the great priest, everyone''s expressions were horrified. Especially the **** of destruction, Birus, he had learned from Mu Yang that other worlds had held the "Conference of Power", and the seventh universe had been cleaned up, so here he heard that the great priest brought the whole king''s Intent, the skinny face suddenly lost its blood. "The great priest, please announce ah." The great priest nodded lightly, glanced at Birus and the others, and then slowly opened the golden scroll. The tone became solemn: "According to the agreement made by Lord Quan and the Nest of Time, Lord Quan decided to hold the General King''s Power Conference at 157 o''clock on the 603th day of 3.135.5 million, All twelve universes will participate in this conference, and each universe will send 20 contestants to compete for 20 places in the Lair of Time..." "The specific rewards and punishments will be announced on the day of the conference. Please be prepared for all gods." After the great priest briefly read it, the golden scroll in his hand instantly turned into a ray of sunlight and disappeared. "This''Power Conference'' is very important. All Kings will value it very much, and will invite his friends to watch it together, so you must Keep it in mind." "It is more important than anything to satisfy Lord Quan." "Yes." The destruction **** Birus answered tremblingly, and then the great priest smiled and nodded, his eyes swept over everyone present before disappearing. Chapter 634： Bouma and Xiao Wu "Oh, the''Conference of Power'' is still coming. The so-called punishment must be to clear the universe. If you lose the game, it must be cleared. It must be like this." The **** of destruction, Birus, kept pulling his ears. Weeping bitterly. "Weiss, when is 157 o''clock on the 603 day of 3.135.5 million in the Wang Li, and how long is it from now?" Monkey King asked. Weiss calculated the time and replied: "If calculated according to the time of the earth people, it will be about a month later." "Ah, there is only one month left..." Monkey King was taken aback, and suddenly felt the urgency of time. Billus said with a serious expression: "You must work hard this time. If you lose, I won''t let you go." Weiss chuckles: "At that time, Lord Billus can''t protect himself." Billus shouted angrily: "Weiss, don''t gloat." "What is the Lair of Time mentioned by the great priest? There are also 20 contestants from each universe to compete for the 20 places in the Lair of Time... Isn''t it interesting?" Vegeta frowned, instinctively. He has a foreboding that this game is not just as simple as the All Kings'' whim. "''The Nest of Time'' is the base camp of Lord Kuronoa, the king of the time world. It specializes in maintaining the order of time and space. From this point of view, the 20 places are not simple..." Weiss''s tone became serious. The King of Time? It is another **** who doesn''t know, is it also a realm king god? After hearing Weiss'' explanation, everyone subconsciously guessed the intention of the King of Time. "I can tell you this." A clear voice sounded, and everyone looked at it, and they saw Mu Yang''s figure appearing in the Destruction God Realm at some point. After seeing Mu Yang, the **** of destruction, Billus'' eyes lit up: "You must know a lot of things, tell us quickly." Mu Yang smiled and nodded, "I just came back from Quan King''s Palace. Speaking of this time Quan King is hosting the''Power Conference'', I am also one of the insiders..." Immediately, Mu Yang told Kuronoas plan for the construction of the time-space patrol, especially when she was going to select 20 people from their entire universe to join the time-space patrol. Of course, he also probably mentioned the benefits of joining the time-space patrol. Simply breaking away from the time axis and increasing a certain life span has already made everyone yearn for. Wes understands the greatness of Kuronoa. "The Lair of Time" is also an organization that specializes in maintaining order in time and space. Its members come from various worlds. Even if they join the time and space patrol, they are still people from the original universe. "This is a good opportunity. As long as someone from Universe 7 joins Kuronoya''s organization, Lord Quan, in the face of this, will definitely not easily clear Universe Seven...Twelve Universes, each one will send There are 20 people, and there are only 20 places in total. It is conceivable that the competition will be fierce." Weiss said with ease. "Monkey King, you must perform well in the''Power Conference'', no matter how many more places you have to grab." The **** of destruction Birus suddenly said loudly, realizing that this might be an opportunity for Universe Seven. "As long as you get the spot, you can see the strong in other worlds. I will definitely work hard." The strongest in other worlds is what attracts Monkey King the most. "I have to work hard for the remaining month." Vegeta''s deep eyes gleamed. "Regarding the candidates for the competition, you must think about it carefully. Don''t be embarrassed if you don''t have 5 billion combat power." The **** of destruction, Birus, put his finger against his chin, and suddenly looked at Mu Yang: "That... Your Lord of Great Realm Can the wife also participate on behalf of the Seventh Universe?" "Of course." "Hahaha, that''s good..." The **** of destruction, Billus, immediately became happy, thinking about the choice of candidates. There are 20 participants, it is difficult to select carefully. To be honest, there are not many high-level energy masters in the seventh universe. This can be seen from the fact that Frieza dominated the northern galaxy with more than 100 million points of combat power. One or two. The fighting power of a galaxy''s overlord is only a few hundred million, and the situation in other galaxies is similar, and it adds up to that. Fortunately, the seventh universe still has some geniuses. Now that Mu Yang''s wife and others are added, the **** of destruction, Birus, suddenly gains confidence... Melia, Melis, April, plus a few of Muyangs children and daughter-in-law, there are eight people, and by the way, Broly, the overpowering guy...Birus thought My heart began to bubble, so that people who just look at the acceleration world can raise ten. I glanced at the Monkey King and others around him, including Monkey King, Vegeta, Shasri, Monkey King, as well as Majin Buu, Alex... Plus the masters of other galaxies in the Nether. Enough, twenty people is enough. Having a rough choice of candidates in his heart, Billus coughed lightly and said, "Then, for the future of Universe Seven, the God himself will train you in the next month. You can accept it with gratitude!" The **** of destruction personally trained them, which is a blessing that has been cultivated in a few lifetimes. Seeing the excitement of Monkey King and others, Mu Yang smiled faintly. This is because he suddenly felt a trace of time and space fluctuations. He looked at Wes, and Wes was also aware of it, and took a look at the magic staff. To project a picture into the air. The picture that appears in the image is the temple of the earth. At this moment, a ray of light flashed, and a bullet-shaped aircraft appeared on the square of the temple. Monkey King and Vegeta had sharp eyes, and they knew at a glance that it was the time machine that Trunks was riding in. "It''s Trunks''s time machine. He has come to this world again. Isn''t the future artificial human being wiped out?" Monkey King looked at him in surprise. It''s impossible. Trunks'' combat power when he left at that time was not inferior. In Super Saiyan 2, the mere cyborg is not his opponent at all. At this moment, two figures appeared from the time machine. "That''s... Bulma, but it''s not the right age. It should be Bulma from other worlds, and the one next to her, which looks familiar." Monkey King muttered to himself, he saw a few wrinkles between the Bulma''s eyebrows and the young and beautiful Bulma on the earth. "It''s them..." When Mu Yang saw the figures in the screen, he immediately recognized their identities. Bouma and Xiao Wu from another world. The person who came this time was not Trunks... Mu Yang frowned. At this time, Zamas was exiled by him to Namek for ideological transformation, and Zamas in another world had also been killed by him. Could it be that under such circumstances, what happened to Trunks'' time and space? Will it still be Black Goku? "Wait here, I will go to the earth to take a look." After thinking about it, Mu Yang decided to go to the earth to take a look. "Wait a minute, I will go with you too." Sun Wukong said quickly, after all, Bulma is his wife, even if Buma from another world didn''t marry him, he should come and visit him because of reason. "Okay." Mu Yang nodded, and then the two disappeared into the Destruction God Realm. Chapter 635： Bouma meets Monkey King Earth, temple. Buma and Xiao Wu, who were driving through the time machine to the Muyang world for help, just walked out of the time machine. Before they could relax their tired body, they walked over to a beautiful red-haired woman, a white god. The robe is wrapped around the body to outline a graceful and moving figure. Buma feels a touch of agility from the woman in front of her when she hires Ting to be beautiful and elegant. Red hair... Is she the goddess Kanalita mentioned by Trunks? The earth **** of this world is really a beautiful woman. Bouma''s gaze fell on the red-haired woman''s side, and an equally beautiful girl followed her. Bidili, their good friend of the Monkey King in the world, she is also in the temple. Stepping forward with Xiao Wu, Boomer adjusted her emotions and said, "Hello, I am Trunks'' mother, is Wukong here?" "The two of you were riding on Trunks''s time machine. Is there something wrong with the other time and space?" Twelve years have passed since Trunks left, but Canalita was extremely impressed by this young man from the "future world". Now Trunks'' mother came to the temple on his time machine, looking tired, she must have encountered an emergency. Canalita couldn''t help wondering if another time and space was in trouble. Bummer nodded silently and said anxiously, "Yes, there are two very powerful enemies in our world. Neither Vegeta nor Gohan are their opponents, so I want to find Goku. We need his help. " "Sun Wukong... he is not on earth now." Bouma was taken aback for a moment, Xiao Wu panicked: "Then do you have any way to contact him?" Kanalita smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, they are practicing in the **** realm of Lord Billus, the **** of destruction... Well, there should be a way for Bulma to contact him." Kanalita said to his disciple Vidili Said: "Go to Baozi Mountain and explain the situation to Bulma." "Okay, teacher." Although she was wondering why Aunt Bulma was so haggard, Bidili still seriously implemented the teacher''s instructions. Watching Vidili go to Bulma to help contact Monkey King, Kanalita stretched out her white and slender hands, and gently touched her fingers on Buma and Xiao Wu''s bodies, and the gentle supernatural power instantly swept away their fatigue. . "Follow me to the temple and talk about the situation in the other world." "Ok." Before he contacted Monkey King, no matter how anxious he was, Bouma looked at the goddess in front of him, nodding sadly. Kanalita took the lead and led Bouma and Xiao Wu to the inner hall of the temple, and Bobo brought out a variety of fruits to entertain. At this time, Mu Yang and Monkey King had returned to Earth from the Destroying God Realm. After seeing Bu Ma, Monkey King walked up with concern, "Bulma, what happened?" "Teacher." When Kanalita saw Mu Yang, a hint of joy flashed in her beautiful eyes. Mu Yang glanced at Kanalita and nodded gently at her. "He is Monkey King, yes, exactly the same as before." Xiao Wu also got excited, and got up from her seat with Bouma. "Ah, Goku, I am going to find you!" Buma saw the young Monkey King, tears flickering in the corners of her eyes, and her voice trembled slightly. Because of the early death of Monkey King in another world, the two have not seen each other for more than 30 years. Seeing the young Monkey King at this time, the past adventures together could not help but come to mind. The Boomer of Trunks World has basically never lived a peaceful life because of the terrible living environment. During the period when the cyborgs were raging on the 17th and the 18th, they had to hide in Tibet and went into exile for more than 20 years. After being annihilated, the Demon Buu came out again, and it has gone through hardships for decades to the present Golden Frieza. It''s incomparable with the life of Monkey King''s wife Xiang Qingfu. "Because Uncle Muyang sensed the fluctuation of the time machine, I asked West to investigate it, or I didn''t even know you are coming." Monkey King finished explaining and asked: "It must be important for you to come here by the time machine. Thing, by the way, what about Trunks, why didn''t he come?" After seeing Monkey King, Boomer calmed down: "Tranks is in big trouble, Frieza is eyeing the earth, we are not his opponents, so I came to you for help." "Frieza?" Monkey King frowned, he had never heard of the name. Boomer remembered that Trunks had told her that this time and space was somewhat different from theirs. Monkey King had never met Frieza, so she took out two photos, pointed to the characters on them and said, "Its them, that guy. The shorter one is Frieza, and the other seems to be his brother..." "...Their strength is too strong, even if Trunks becomes Super Saiyan 3, combining Vegeta and Gohan, they are not their opponents." "Ah, in that case, this guy named Frieza is quite powerful, maybe he has a demigod level." Monkey King took the photo in Bouma''s hand with interest. "Can you show it to me?" Hearing Bouma mentioning Frieza, Mu Yang had an idea and thought of the Frieza brothers who had disappeared from hell. "give." Monkey King nodded and forwarded the photo to Mu Yang. Mu Yang took the photo and took a look at it. It turned out that it was the two brothers Frieza and Kevela, but they had all cultivated to a golden state. "Golden Frieza and Golden Kvilla are demigods in terms of level, no wonder Trunks and the others are not opponents." Mu Yang nodded and suddenly asked, "The world king of your world. Is God already dead." "Yes sacrificed in the battle with Majin Buu." Bu Ma didn''t know who Mu Yang was, and Trunks had never seen Mu Yang, but listening to Sun Wukong just calling Mu Yang an uncle, and being able to artificially feel the existence of Time Machine, it was definitely not a simple role. "It''s no wonder that when the realm king died, the **** of destruction, Birus, disappeared, otherwise it would not be Frieza''s turn to be arrogant in the seventh universe." "Uncle Muyang, are they great?" Mu Yang smiled contemptuously: "Solo alone is similar to Super Lan Saiyan." "It''s amazing." Monkey King opened his mouth, his body exuded a sharp warfare, and the whole temple trembled violently, "Uncle Muyang, let''s go to the world of Trunks." Bouma quickly said: "My time machine still has energy for returning home." Mu Yang said: "Don''t have to be so troublesome. I have a way to travel around the world. This time I will go with Wukong. You and the girl named Xiao Wu next to you will stay in the temple first, and you will go back after we solve the trouble." Chapter 636： Black Star Dragon Ball "This... is in trouble." Bouma hesitated, thinking that she couldn''t help me when I went back now, so she solemnly expressed her gratitude. Mu Yang laughed and communicated with the energy of accelerating the world to prepare to travel through the world. In today''s era when the time and space ring is taken back by the great priest, the only way to travel between different universes is through the time machine, or accelerate the world. A vague light floated, and the space suddenly rippled with tiny ripples like the surface of water. In the next second, Monkey King and Mu Yang disappeared in full view. "Really disappeared, they have gone to our world?" Bouma was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She had never seen anyone able to travel through time and space with her own ability. "I hope Monkey King and that gentleman can save our world." Xiao Wu sincerely looked forward to it. Kanalita said proudly: "Don''t worry, since my teacher is going to go out in person, then your world will definitely be saved. You must know that he is the Great Realm King God, the highest **** in the entire universe." "Hey, that gentleman is the teacher of the goddess, and also a great god?" Xiao Wu was suddenly full of expectations. "Of course, so to tell you, Monkey King''s strongest form is probably similar to that of Golden Frieza, and even so, Monkey King in his heyday can''t take a trick of my teacher. Since my teacher went personally, what The enemy is no problem." Kanalita was full of admiration for Mu Yang since she was a child, and she naturally believed that her teacher was invincible in the world, but in fact, Mu Yang was not far from the peak. "Ah, so strong, great, our world is finally saved." Buma wept with joy. During this period, they had been under too much pressure. When they knew that their world was finally about to usher in hope, the pressure they had accumulated was released together, and tears of excitement flowed down. Kanalita looked at them in silence. At this moment, remembering that Bidili was still on the way to Baozi Mountain, she contacted her without looking for Bulma. But Vidili''s movements were swift, and he had already seen Bulma in Baozi Mountain. When he learned that he had come to Earth in another world, Bulma remembered the experience of accidentally operating Saru''s time machine to go to the No. 1 universe, and planned to visit Buma in the temple with Kiki. Talking about Vidili''s situation to Boomer, Boomer''s expression is a bit strange. "I and Qiqi in this world are both Wukong''s wives... I didn''t even dare to think about this before." Bouma smiled bitterly. When Trunks told her this, Bouma was shocked. . Although she and Monkey King went out on adventures when they were young, they always regarded him as her younger brother, marrying him or something, so she couldn''t even think about it. But considering that the experiences of the two worlds were originally different, Bouma was somewhat relieved. "I and Monkey King in this world are childhood sweethearts." "Since you are in this world, let''s see the scenery here." ... No. 2 The whole universe, the world where Trunks lives. It''s been a while since Bulma left on the time machine. Because Trunks and Gohan used Sun Fist to escape from Golden Frieza''s hands, the Frieza brothers, who became angry and furious, were fighting the lower realm. Massacre, countless lives lost their vitality in explosions. In the city, the gusty wind roared through the alleys, making a harsh sound like a baby''s crying, but also like a sorrowful moan. Accompanying this dilapidated city, there is a hint of coolness. Over the ruined city, the figures of Mu Yang and Monkey King appeared. Looking at the desolate and dilapidated scene below, Monkey King frowned, and a burst of anger rose in his chest. "Is this what Frieza and the others did? It''s too much." Sun Wukong cursed, and through the breath that filled the air, he quickly determined the position of Golden Frieza and the others. When he was about to teleport over to find Frieza''s troubles, Mu Yang stopped him and said, "Wait a minute, let''s go to the temple first. It is abnormal for Frieza to appear in this world. There must be other people behind him. Without solving this problem, killing Frieza alone is useless." Monkey King hesitated, and nodded unwillingly. Anger was already accumulated in Shen Jing''s heart. "I know." Mu Yang squinted his eyes, pinpointing the location of the temple, and then a big shift brought Monkey King to the temple. The people in the heavens were still observing the situation in the lower realm on the edge of the temple, and suddenly felt that Monkey King and Mu Yang appeared out of thin air, and subconsciously became vigilant, thinking that Frieza or Kevela had found them, and then looked at the Monkey King''s picture. The familiar face excited everyone. "Goku!" "Kakarot!" "father." Various names rang, especially those close to Monkey King, who had not seen each other for more than 30 years, and all kinds of emotions filled their hearts. Klin red eyes: "Ah, Wukong, you are Wukong!" "Klin, you are much older." Monkey King patted Klin on the shoulder. Klin rubbed his eyes, "You guy is still so heartless. By the way, how did you come here? Boomer didn''t come with you?" "Uncle Muyang brought me here." Hearing that, everyone''s eyes shifted from Monkey King to Mu Yang next to him. His handsome appearance looked like he was in his twenties, and his whole body was plain, without a trace of energy. But being able to be called uncle by Monkey King politely, his strength is definitely extraordinary. I can''t see the depth of the other party, it''s because of my lack of skill. "Ah, you are Lord Muyang!!" Trunks stepped forward to Mu Yang and said respectfully: "When I was on the earth, thanks to your wife for training me." When Trunks took the time machine back last time, Mu Yang was traveling with April in other small worlds, so he never met Trunks, but even so, he got Melia. The pointed Trunks still knew the power of the man in front of him. When recognizing that the man who came with Monkey King was Mu Yangzhi, Trunks secretly said: His world is saved. Mu Yang glanced at Trunks, instantly saw the strength of Trunks, and nodded slightly: "Super Saiyan level 3 energy, working hard enough to advance to the demigod level." "Hahaha!" Trunks touched the back of his head and smiled, wondering what a demigod was. "My lord, you are..." Dandy stood respectfully not far away. Mu Yang said lightly: "You can call me the''Great Realm King God''!" "Hiss." Dandy took a deep breath, becoming more respectful. "Vegeta tell me about Frieza''s situation." After meeting with everyone, Monkey King inquired about Frieza''s news, Vegeta looked serious: "Kakarot, Frieza and his brother are very strong, how confident are you against them." Monkey King believes: "If it is a person, they are definitely not my opponent." Golden Frieza is at most super-blue Saiyan level, and Monkey King is not practicing in vain in destroying the gods these days. Under the training of Vis and Birus, his strength has increased day by day, and he even vaguely explored the existence of "Yijing". "That''s good." Vegeta breathed a sigh of relief. "Frieza was making waves on the earth during this period, but the intensity of the damage was relatively restrained. They seemed to be looking for something." At this time, Piccolo took over and said, "I heard them say Black Star or bead." Mu Yang raised his eyelids, and a bright light suddenly flashed: "Black Star Dragon Ball!" "Yes, it seems to be this." Chapter 637： collect After being confirmed by Piccolo, Mu Yang knew Frieza and the others'' purpose in appearing on the earth, it turned out to be to find the Black Star Dragon Ball. But how can the Black Star Dragon Ball of the GT world appear in the entire universe? A trace of doubt flashed in his mind, Mu Yang subconsciously guessed that it might be related to the person who resurrected Frieza. Even if it didn''t matter, the Black Star Dragon Ball could never be taken by others. "Excuse me, what is the Black Star Dragon Ball, is it the same as the Dragon Ball on Earth?" Bick felt a trace of conspiracy and asked cautiously. Mu Yang said: "Black Star Dragon Ball is a dragon ball in another world. It can summon a more powerful red dragon. After making a wish, it will be scattered in the universe. If the dragon ball cannot be collected within a year, make a wish. The planet of will be destroyed. Well, the power of Black Star Dragon Ball is naturally not comparable to that of Earths Dragon Ball, but it should not be as powerful as the Super Dragon Ball in the universe..." Speaking of this, Mu Yang stopped, suddenly remembering that Piccolo in this world didn''t even know what Super Dragon Ball was, and even more could not understand the Black Star Dragon Ball in another system. Sure enough, after hearing Mu Yang''s words, Piccolo and their faces showed expressions of surprise and confusion. Black Star Dragon Ball hasn''t figured it out yet, yet another Super Dragon Ball has appeared. There are so many types of Dragon Balls in the universe. Only Monkey King who came with Mu Yang knew about the existence of Super Dragon Ball, and said in surprise: "Even if it is not as good as Super Dragon Ball, it is terrible. Don''t let Frieza and the others get it!" Piccolo and others asked Monkey King about Super Dragon Ball information. Monkey King was upset and told what he knew. When they learned that there were planet-sized Dragon Balls in the universe, everyone was shocked. "Dragon Ball, which is bigger than the earth, can hardly even think about it." "I thought Namek''s Dragon Ball was already big enough..." "Isn''t the power of the Super Dragon Ball going against the sky?" Klin swallowed his saliva. According to common sense, the size of the dragon ball represents its power. The dragon ball like a planet makes the scalp numb to think about. "It turns out that the universe we are in is only the seventh universe..." Vegeta muttered to herself, learning about the universe. "That kind of dragon ball would be troublesome if Frieza found it." "Such a big dragon ball...should not be on the earth?" Leping said uncertainly. Mu Yang said: "The Black Star Dragon Ball I know is only the size of the Earth Dragon Ball. Since Frieza has appeared on Earth, maybe that Dragon Ball is also on Earth." Black Star Dragon Ball is different from the traditional orange-red dragon ball. It seems to have nothing to do with size. When Klin heard the words, his face was frosty, "Oh, Frieza must not be allowed to find those dragon balls. By the way, Bulma''s Dragon Ball Radar is on the temple, or we should collect it in advance." "Don''t be so troublesome." Mu Yang looked at Dandy and said: "The earth''s dragon ball is also in the temple, take it out and let the dragon collect the black star dragon ball." "I understand, I''m going to take out the dragon balls." Dandy finished speaking and hurried to the temple warehouse. Originally, the earths dragon **** were reserved for the future reconstruction of the earth, but now it is obviously collecting black Star Dragon Ball is more important. Dandy is an excellent Namek person invited by Trunks from Namek, and he has a clear judgment on the priorities of things. Then, Mu Yang stopped talking, and closed his eyes in the temple to search for the dimensions around the earth, but unfortunately he did not find the person behind Frieza. Hiding deep enough! Looking around suspiciously, Mu Yang muttered to himself. Soon, Dandy ran over with a plate containing seven dragon balls, and Mu Yang said to Monkey King: "Wukong, dont you want to see the strength of Golden Frieza? Now when you are here to summon the dragon, you go Lisa stopped them." Monkey King laughed and clapped his hands: "Okay, I''ve long wanted to see how amazing they are." "Be careful with Kakarot, Frieza''s strength is extraordinary." Vegeta said solemnly. "Hey, I''m also very strong." Monkey King smiled heartily, and then moved to look for the breath of Golden Frieza instantly. Vegeta was still worried that Monkey King would lose in the hands of Golden Frieza, but the next moment a terrifying aura swept across the temple, and everyone''s bodies were shocked, and they were all shocked by the terrifying aura. move. "This is... Wukong''s qi, the whole temple is shaking." "The guy Kakarot is so strong!" Vegeta was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. "..." Sun Wufan also looked incredible. "Sure enough, it is Mr. Monkey King." Trunks took a deep breath. Mu Yang glanced at Vegeta and the others, feeling the breath from Monkey King, and couldn''t help shook his head: "Originally, Super Blue Saiyans should be breathless. Monkey King practiced like this, and he is getting closer and closer to the god-level realm. Far away. His strength should be able to stop the Frieza brothers for a while." Ultra-blue Saiyans are super Saiyans who possess some of the powers of the "Super Saiyan God". They are still Super Saiyans. The practice of Monkey King does not help the evolution of the body except for strengthening the body. . "Let''s summon the dragon first." Mu Yang said faintly, his deep eyes fell on the seven orange-red dragon **** on the plate. After chanting the spell to summon the dragon, a layer of dark clouds floated across the heavens, and the whole world was closed by dark clouds, and the crystal-clear and winding lightning continued. Cleaved, the golden light spread to the sky, and finally formed a green dragon. Mu Yang watched calmly, until after Shenlong appeared, he said, "Shenlong, help me find something." Shenlong''s blood-red eyes looked at the people below. When he noticed Mu Yang, the giant dragon''s head dripped cold sweat: "Ah, Lord Great Realm King God." "The expression in the eyes is pretty good." Mu Yang smiled lightly. "Master of the Great Realm King God, do you have... what do you command?" The dragon saw Mu Yang just like the other world dragon saw the destruction **** Birus, and he stammered in fright. "Help me find the whereabouts of Black Star Dragon Ball and send it to the temple." "It''s... a small effort After talking about Shenlong''s willingness to use Dragon Ball with his eyes wide open. It is the first time that Piccolo and others have seen Shenlong panic so much. They were very surprised, but thought of the other person. The lofty position of the Great Realm King and God was somewhat relieved. "Ah, I found it." After Shenlong said, his blood-red eyes lit up, and a fist-sized glass bead appeared in front of Mu Yang in the next second. Mu Yang stretched out his hand to hold the dragon ball that appeared, and looked in front of him. There were two black five-pointed stars in the center of the fist-sized glass material, which was one of the black star dragon balls. "Only one?" "Yes, there is only one Black Star Dragon Ball in the Milky Way, no matter how far away, my power will not radiate." Mu Yang nodded and let the Shenlong retreat automatically. After the Shenlong turned into seven rays of light and disappeared in the sky, the sky returned to blue. Mu Yang took the Black Star Dragon Ball to observe carefully. Suddenly, a peculiar power flashed through the Black Star Dragon Ball, Mu Yang keenly caught this energy, and a trace of doubt flashed through his eyes...space-time energy! Chapter 638： Destroy The energy of time and space? This black star dragon ball actually contains space-time energy, and the amount is still very large. It obviously has the ability to travel through time and space. No wonder the dragon only found one black star dragon ball. It should be said that the entire seventh universe may only be this one. . In this case, the other black star dragon **** may be scattered in other time and space. If you really want to compare, the energy contained in this small dragon ball is no worse than that of the super dragon ball. Only the dark dragon **** Purred. Mu Yang raised his head, a light flashed in his dark eyes. This matter should be informed to the Time and Space Patrol to make them vigilant. After thinking about it, Mu Yang brought the Black Star Dragon Ball into the Accelerated World, and then Bik and the others said: "This Black Star Dragon Ball is very dangerous, I will seal it up for the time being." "It should be." Piccolo nodded quickly. The other party was a **** that could make the Shenlong fearful. He didn''t dare to compete with Mu Yang, the Great Realm King God, for the ownership of the Black Star Dragon Ball. Mu Yang knew that the Black Star Dragon Ball was the safest place for him. At this time, a violent shock wave swept over from the lower realm, and the temple swayed, like a lone boat in the ocean, with the possibility of overturning at any time. Mu Yang frowned, scanning to find that Monkey King had fallen under the siege of Brother Frieza. "Sun Wukong alone is not Frieza''s opponent, I''ll go over and help." "Trouble the Great Realm King God," Piccolo said respectfully. Mu Yang nodded, showing a gentle smile like a gentle breeze, and then teleported to the battlefield between Monkey King and Frieza. In an area as desolate as the Gobi, the remains of civilized buildings were wiped out under the impact of high amounts of energy. A radius of tens of kilometers was razed to the ground, and the blue smoke in the distance exuded a pungent smell. This was once a bustling city. Huh! An orange light flashed in the sky. Like the scorching sun, it suddenly exploded. Accompanied by a strong whirlwind, the infinite pressure spread out in all directions. Monkey King and Golden Frieza fought fiercely. The two threw a punch to each other and hit each others chest. Dao Qi Jin radiated along the plane, and Monkey King and Golden Frieza flew out separately. At this moment, Golden Kevila quickly stepped forward, aiming at the opportunity to quickly attack Monkey King for hundreds of times. Peng! Peng! Peng! The electric flashes continued to rise, and immediately burst out with terrible power. "Ah!" Monkey King spit out a mouthful of blood and roared in anger. The blue flames on his body spread out like a misty substance, his light blue hair glowed brightly, and he bounced the golden kevilla abruptly for thousands of meters. The ground suddenly cracked, and under the pressure of the momentum, a spherical collapse pit with a diameter of 100 meters was formed. The rocks around Monkey King seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and made a "click, click" sound, as if they would collapse at any time. Golden Frieza and Golden Kvera looked at the figure below undecided, with a look of horror in their eyes. This human being is actually still getting stronger. Golden Frieza said: "It''s a monster. Seeing his appearance reminds me of the person who killed me back then. At that time, there was a woman who looked like him." Golden Kevila''s eyes flickered, and he said deeply: "Super Saiyan, he is definitely a Super Saiyan too." "My form is called Super Blue Saiyan!!" Sun Wukong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood proudly, his body burning with misty arrogance. "Hahaha, whether you are a Super Saiyan or not, there is only one dead end today." Frieza''s face was grim, and the aura on his body suddenly became colder. Facing Golden Frieza''s momentum, Monkey King''s expression suddenly changed. At this moment, a figure appeared beside Monkey King. Seeing this figure, Monkey King''s expression was relaxed: "Uncle Muyang, thank you for being in time." "Leave it to me next." Mu Yang said flatly. Seeing the sudden appearance of Mu Yang, Frieza''s face changed suddenly and her expression became difficult to look. Then he roared hysterically, "It turns out that it is you, it is you who made this king suffer for decades in hell!" "Recognize me, it seems you are the Frieza I killed back then." Frieza''s face twisted: "I won''t forget you. Now this king has been resurrected, and with the help of Lord Mechcapura, he has gained a powerful force. You are no longer an opponent of this king!" "Mech Capra, it turned out to be him." "Kevilla, what are you waiting for, kill this **** with me." Frieza saw Mu Yang and was a little crazy. Golden Kevlar also remembered the person who killed him. At this time, he gritted his teeth with hatred. Frieza said that Kevira suddenly attacked Mu Yang. "Human, we count the old and new hatred together this time." Kevela''s hysterical roar, the blue veins on his forehead flashed, his muscles twisted, his aura reached the point where a storm alone could destroy the earth in an instant. Wow...Golden Kvilla rushed towards Mu Yang, a bright light cut through the sky, and the gorgeous scene was extremely beautiful But the next moment, all attacks came to an abrupt end. I saw Mu Yang stretch out a finger and tap it in the void, as if knocking on the table and making a bang. Kevlar''s body stopped half a meter away from Mu Yang. No matter how hard he struggles, the space It all seemed to freeze, making him immobile. boom! One finger flicked towards Kevera and hit his head. Kevela''s eyes were about to split, bloodshot, and a burst of blood spattered. The golden Kevela couldn''t withstand Mu Yang''s heavy blow, and the whole body burst apart and instantly turned into blood mist. "Demigod, it''s a pity that the power is not enough, and I can''t even stop my blow." As Yun Danfeng said lightly, Mu Yang waved his arm and ingested the flesh and soul of Golden Kvilla into the world of acceleration. His deep gaze turned to Frieza, who was still thinking about revenge. Lisa was already stunned by what happened before him. His body was stiff in the air, and his eyes filled with incredible expressions. "..." Monkey King was stunned. Similarly, those who watched the battle in the temple were also shocked. "The Great Realm King God is so powerful." "It''s terribleImpossible, how could Kevlar be killed without blocking a single blow..." After a while, Golden Frieza screamed in a trembling voice, and there was a sudden chill. It spawned from the soles of the feet, and then surged up my heart along the spine, shivering all over, and my scalp numb. Not to mention that he didn''t believe it, even Monkey King, who had always thought that he had a better understanding of Mu Yang''s strength, was stunned by the opponent''s lightning strike. With just one attack, the mighty Golden Kvilla was beaten into flesh! This is too much beyond the specification. Although he thought that Mu Yang would be very powerful, he still couldn''t believe it when he saw the opponent kill Golden Kvila with one blow. In fact, this is because Sun Wukong rarely sees the masters of the universe level. The demigod level has an insurmountable gap for the destruction **** level, and the gap between the destruction **** level and the angel level is also separated by a gap. The moat. The angel level wants to kill the demigod level, it is really a matter of a finger. Chapter 639： Ended After Mu Yang killed Kevila with a single blow, he gradually focused his attention on Frieza. Glancing at the opponent''s pair of dark and deep eyes faintly shining with silver divine light, Golden Frieza couldn''t help shivering, and his body retreated madly. To finish! Incredible. incredible. All kinds of uneasy emotions came to his heart, Frieza has lost the courage to continue fighting, and now he just wants to leave the earth quickly, even the task of finding the Black Star Dragon Ball given to him by the demon king Mechkapra. It''s incredible. Roaring and releasing energy waves towards Monkey King and Mu Yang, Frieza turned his head and flew into outer space as the energy burst. Watching Frieza''s energy exploding under his eyelids blankly, Mu Yang had no intention of stopping. The rumbling explosion resounded through the world, and the rich energy destroyed everything within a radius of thousands of meters. The planet shook violently, but Mu Yang couldn''t hurt Mu Yang at all, all energy was blocked by an invisible energy cover ten centimeters away from the body. After the chaotic energy subsided, there was hot steam on the ground, and Mu Yang glanced towards outer space, then suddenly uttered a soft drink. An illusory hand suddenly rushed out of the atmosphere like the sky and covered the sun, and in a blink of an eye he reached Friezas. Behind. Frieza looked back while escaping, and saw a big hand chasing him up. She was suddenly sweating and speeding up desperately. However, even if she tried to eat milk, Frieza had no hope of escape. "Bring me back." "No! It shouldn''t be like this..." Frieza let out a heart-piercing roar, but a big hand grabbed him firmly, pulled him hard, and returned to Mu Yang, no matter how hard he struggled. No escape is possible. Mu Yang calmly looked at Jin Frieza: "Tell me the purpose of Mech Capra asking you to collect Black Star Dragon Balls. Why does Black Star Dragon Ball appear in the entire universe?" Golden Frieza''s complexion was distorted, his hideous face was a bit pale, and he stared at Mu Yang fiercely: "Haohaohao, don''t want to know any news from me." "Don''t say yes, it doesn''t matter, what I have is a way." Seeing Frieza''s uncooperative appearance, Mu Yang frowned, then directly opened the channel to accelerate the world and threw the golden Frieza inside. Everything that accelerated the world was under Mu Yang''s control, and when he was in his world, Frieza couldn''t help but say nothing. After dealing with Frieza''s affairs, Mu Yang glanced at the scorched earth that was razed to the ground due to the battle, and sighed and shook his head. "The matter here has been handled, let''s go back." "Oh...oh." Sun Wukong hesitated for a while and came back to his senses. The scene of Mu Yang''s destruction of the Frieza brothers still emerged before his eyes. "Uncle Muyang, shall we go straight back and not help them restore the earth?" Mu Yang said: "Trnks has its own flying machine, and they will go to Namek to find the Dragon Ball there." The Earths Dragon Ball has exhausted all its power to search for the Black Star Dragon Ball, but there is still a set of Dragon Balls in Namek, and it takes only half a month to drive a fast spacecraft. After hearing the words, Monkey King silently nodded and glanced at the different earth in front of him. Monkey King nodded in the direction of the temple, and then left this world under the leadership of Mu Yang. Although the seventh universe has lost the **** of destruction due to the death of the world king god, after a period of development, a new preparatory **** of destruction will naturally be born, even if there is no new **** of destruction for a long time due to the lack of strength of the seventh universe. At birth, the great priests will also transfer people from other universes. At the temple, after Mu Yang and Monkey King left, Piccolo and others looked at the lower realm in a daze, and did not recover for a long time. After a while, confirming that the two of them have really left the earth, Piccolo said to Trunks, "Tranks, you and Gohan will now drive the spaceship to Namek. This time, thanks to the Great Realm King God My lord, the earths crisis has finally passed without risk, but the reconstruction work still needs the power of Dragon Ball." "Yes." "Good Uncle Pic." Trunks and Monkey King responded in unison. Then the two flew towards the West Capital. There was an idle spacecraft at the headquarters of the Universal Capsule Company. It was developed by Boomer after Trunks eliminated the 17th and 18th cyborgs. ... The starry sky changes, the star shifts. When Mu Yang and Monkey King came back from Trunks'' world in the blink of an eye and reappeared in the temple, they happened to see Bouma sitting under the pavilion chatting with Bulma and Qiqi in this world. Seeing Monkey King coming back, Bu Ma stood up and asked urgently: "Wukong, how is the situation over there?" Monkey King laughed: "I haven''t gotten hooked yet, Brother Frieza was blown up by Uncle Muyang." Bouma was taken aback, and surprised to respond: "So, the crisis has been resolved?" "Yes." Hearing this, Buma burst into tears of joy. Bulma smiled and stood up: "I said that Wukong and Uncle Muyang will go there with them, there must be no problem." "Yeah." Boomer nodded in surprise. "By the way, since you have come to this world, it is better to stay for a while, you can see mom and dad more..." Bulma said empathetically, because in the chat she learned about Brives in another world. Both the doctors and Taisi have died in the cyborg crisis. Boomer thought for a while and nodded: "Okay." Xiao Wu also thought of Pilaf and Ash in this world, and then nodded and decided to stay. "Wukong, you come home with me, if you don''t go back, the villa in the West Capital will have spider webs." The Monkey King family often lives in Baozi Mountain, and the house in the West Capital has been idle, if it were not for a special cleaning company. Maintained, can''t live long ago. Monkey King smiled and nodded, then Bulma and the others led Buma and Xiao Wu towards the Western Capital, while Mu Yang sat in the temple for a while, and by the way pointed out Kanalita''s problems with her practice. Since Kanalita became the **** of the earth, Mu Yang hasnt taught her like a teacher for a long time. With the ninth-level realm, some of Kanalitas questions can be described as extremely simple in his eyes. In a few words, Kanalita suddenly opened up, and her realm quickly improved. "Teacher I want Vidili to be the **** of heaven." Canalita sat beside Mu Yang, her fiery red hair blocking her general smile. Mu Yang thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, after you step down as a god, you will go to Accelerate the World to practice with Xiao Ai." Kanalita has cultivated a large number of martial artists who are the backbone of the earth during her ten years as a **** of the earth, but she has also pulled down her practice. However, the position of the deity is not blindly paid for the loss of the East and the harvest of the mulberry. At least Kanalita''s life level has risen to the third level during her tenure as the deity. As long as it is carefully polished after entering the acceleration world, Kanalita will soon become a great god. "Videli, I will assume the role of a **** in the future!" Canalita said solemnly to her disciple. "Don''t worry, teacher, I know how to do it." Vidili answered firmly. Kanalita was very relieved to be a goddess. She had already done the inheritance of the gods a long time ago. Bidiri has been practicing in the temple for nearly ten years and has already served as a qualified god. Chapter 640： Give you 1 man Of course, the inheritance of the gods cannot be ended in a few words. It will take a while for Kanalita to step down as a god. During this period of time, Bidili will first try to act as an acting god. "Canalita, I will take you to the accelerated world to see." A power that accelerates the world fell from the sky, and Kanalita was enveloped by a soft power. Knowing that it was the energy released by the teacher, Kanalita did not make any resistance. With a flash of light, Kanalita entered the world of acceleration, with a huge martial arts star at her feet, white clouds in the sky, clear air, and a secluded environment like a fairyland. The last time Kanalita came to speed up the world was many years ago. At that time, the martial arts star had not changed so significantly. "Teacher, the appearance of the martial arts star has changed a lot?" Kanalita''s calm face was full of surprise. There is a wonderful spirit wave around him all the time, staying on the martial arts star, the soul seems to be combed, this kind of comforting feeling, even the king star of the northern realm is far inferior. "This is a brand-new martial arts star." Mu Yang smiled slightly: "Let''s go, take you to meet some of your masters, and follow them to practice." "Ok." Kanalita looked around curiously, a sly flash in her eyes, as if she had returned to her childhood. After meeting Melia and the others, Mu Yang told them about Kanalita, and then handed them over for training, and he went to the Mu Shen palace above the sky of 10,000 meters. In the Temple Square, a group of black lightning surrounded a cage. Golden Frieza was honestly trapped in it. The black lightning "cracked" and struck Frieza''s body, causing him to burst into flesh and blood. The cry kept echoing in the hall. "Damn Saiyan... I won''t let you go." "I said earlier that I am not a Saiyan." Mu Yang quietly came to Frieza''s side. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and was soon replaced by hatred. Frieza stared at Mu Yang: "Hey, hey, don''t want to know anything from the king." "If you tell me the truth, I can let you go. You don''t want to be like your big brother." After speaking, Mu Yang snapped his fingers and Kevela''s soul was summoned, and then suffered there like Frieza. The only difference from Frieza was that Kevera''s expression was dull and absent, even if he was struck by the black lightning, he did not look a bit wailing. Frieza looked terrified: "What the **** did you do to him?" Mu Yang said: "It''s nothing, it just erased his consciousness. If he was given a physical body, it would be a very good tool... You wouldn''t want to do this too. To be reasonable, there is no hatred between me and you. Kill you once at most." "But you caused me to suffer humiliation in hell, those hateful little angels, whenever I think of their harsh music, this king can''t wait to tear them apart and destroy the whole world... Ah, hate!" Frieza gritted his teeth, bloodshot eyes full of bloodshot eyes. He didn''t know that most of the instruments he played in **** were provided by Mu Yang. "Tell me how you left **** and how you were resurrected. I can forgive you. If not, I will directly control you. I have a subordinate called Sharu. After being controlled by me, he has no sense of resistance." Mu Yang stared at Frieza for a while. After hearing this, Frieza shuddered, his complexion tangled for a while, suddenly remembering the scene of the opponent killing Kevlar with a blow, and his heart numb. This guy doesn''t really have such a method, does it? Mu Yang looked at him calmly, and after a while, Frieza smiled sadly: "Even if the king wants to say nothing, Master Mechkapra has already moved his hands and feet in my soul, once he betrayed me The soul will be torn apart immediately." After understanding the situation, Mu Yang immediately released a force to penetrate Frieza''s body, and as expected, found a black snake-like twisted energy deep in Frieza''s soul. "Is this power the magic of Mech Capra..." Mu Yang squinted his eyes, then placed his palm directly on Frieza''s head, and the energy penetrated into it, grabbing the black energy from his soul , Chi Chi Chi, the black energy kept twisting after leaving Frieza''s body, clenching his fists hard, and suddenly crushing Mech Capra''s energy. "Well, now Mech Capra can no longer control you." "Really, this is solved." Frieza hesitated for a moment, and then laughed. Just as the unbridled resistance, a trembling force of the sky crushed down, Frieza was caught off guard by this force, and suddenly knelt on his knees weakly. To the ground. "Don''t think about resisting, even the Mech Capra in your mouth can''t be arrogant in my accelerated world." After thinking about it, Mu Yang injected a burst of energy into Frieza''s body, this energy Can restrain Frieza and stop him when he wants to harm the universe. "what have you done?!" "Give you a piece of insurance, tell me what Mech Capula has to look for Black Star Dragon Ball?" The hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. Frieza thought about the situation before him, and honestly explained: "The king does not know the specific reason. Ra rescued us. He has been arranging training for our opponents for so many years, and has not asked us to perform any tasks. It was only a few days ago that he suddenly started looking for Black Star Dragon Ball..." "It is said that Mechkapura sent several batches of subordinates to disperse in different time and space. Kevira and I happened to go to another world earth." There was not much useful information from Frieza''s mouth, but Mu Yang was at least sure that Mech Capra was indeed collecting Black Star Dragon Balls, and the Black Star Dragon Balls were scattered in different time and space. Well, as long as there is a dragon ball in one''s hands, Mech Capra can''t even think about it. Glancing at Frieza, Frieza had changed back to a white form at this time and looked much smaller. To be reasonable, Frieza, the emperor of the universe, is not as glamorous as in the original work. He was sent to the underworld by himself without being a emperor of the universe for a few years. It is very sad to think about it. "Now I take you to a place." After speaking, the black cage was scattered. Mu Yang was holding Frieza''s shoulder to mention. Frieza was unable to resist, so she could only let Mu Yang carry him. After a while, the two appeared Destroy the gods. "Where is this place?" Golden Frieza found himself in a pale pink space with several huge planets suspended in the sky. "This is the place where Destruction God Realm and Destruction God Billus lives." Frieza''s eyes burst: "Birus, the **** of destruction!!" Very early on, Friezas father, King Crud, warned him that there are two people in the universe that cannot be provoked by any means. One is the Devil Buu, and the other is the **** of destruction Birus, especially the **** of destruction Biru. Si, that is the strongest in the universe, and no one can beat it. Hush, a purple phantom flickered, and the **** of destruction, Birus, appeared holding a bowl of noodles, eating the noodles while pointing at Frieza and said, "What did you bring this person here for?" "Master Billus!!" Frieza''s legs softened and screamed in surprise. "you know me?" The **** of destruction, Birus, squinted I have seen your portrait from my father and I have seen you. " "Oh!" Birus, the **** of destruction, said, remembering the other''s name: "I remember, your name is Frieza, right." "Yes." "Master Great Realm King God, what did you bring him to Destroy God Realm?" "Send you a subordinate." Mu Yang smiled. "He is strong?" "Similar to Monkey King." Destroyer Billus'' eyes lit up after hearing it. Now Universe Seven is just in the use of humans, and a semi-god master can play a great role. He didn''t care about Frieza''s previous convictions, and when it came to destroying the gods, he had to abide by his rules here. Chapter 641： Really ate it? ! The **** of destruction, Billus, groaned for a moment. A pair of eyes without much emotion stared at Frieza for a long time. A force of pressure rolled over like a storm, pressing Frieza to sweat. Withdrawing his momentum, he said, "Very good, follow me and work hard in the future, my **** will not embarrass you." "But if the yang and the yin go against the yin and you make small actions behind your back, don''t blame the **** for destroying you." Frieza bends down and bows politely, and smirks: "Oh oh oh, don''t worry, Lord Billus, I won''t go over." In front of a powerful **** like the **** of destruction, Billus, even Frieza must avoid his edge and act carefully. Billus nodded faintly: "Yeah." "In a while, Master Quan Wang will hold a martial arts competition, you show me well." "Please rest assured, Lord Billus." "You have to compete with Vegeta, let me see your strength." "Vegeta..." Frieza repeated Vegeta''s name, remembering Vegeta who had met in another world, and a touch of disdain suddenly appeared on her face. "That kid is definitely not my opponent." Billus saw Frieza''s face with disdain, his eyes condensed: "Hehe, I only found out after the contest." Then the **** of destruction, Birus, beckoned to Vegeta, and soon Vegeta turned into a streamer and flew over. When he saw Frieza, Vegetas face was a little surprised. He had never seen him. Frieza, but the appearance of the opponent reminded him of Hor, the Frieza tribe who once invaded the earth. Shasri was killed by Horley, which made Vegeta finally stay on the earth. "Master Billus, what can you do with me?" Vegeta asked calmly. "His name is Frieza, you can compete with him." "Yes." Vegeta took the order, and immediately looked at Frieza. This little white-skinned man is not tall, but there is a powerful force hung in his body. This teaches Vegeta to face it, "It turns out that his name is called Frieza, by the way, before the destruction of Vegeta, there used to be a ruler named Frieza, could it be him?" Such a thought flashed in his mind, and Vegeta looked at Frieza. "Hello, my name is Vegeta." "Ohhhhhhh, this king knows about you, come on, since it was Lord Billus''s meaning, then I will show my hand." Frieza grinned gloomily. Vegeta raised her brows and felt a little displeased. She was no longer polite, and a force burst out. A strong wall of air was formed with Vegeta as the center. The gust of wind roared, rolling up the fierce whirlwind, heavy The pressure brought layers of ripples and swept out in all directions. Frieza was shocked by Vegeta''s powerful aura. After seeing Vegeta''s form clearly, his eyes suddenly burst, thinking of the Monkey King who had fought him before, and his face was hard to look at. "Damn, this guy can actually be transformed into this weird way." Super Lan Saiyan, definitely not worse than his golden form. At this moment, Frieza already knew that Vegeta was not an easy one. In order not to lose face in front of the **** of destruction, Birus, he clenched his fists and released the golden energy, as if his whole body was stained with gold powder. Become a golden frieza. The two confronted each other, and the terrible energy collision made a chick sound, like a thunder in the nine heavens. As long as ordinary people get closer, they will be crushed to ashes by that terrible power. The figure flashed in the next second, and quickly fought against each other in the sky, because both of them were demigods, and their strength was impressive. Birrus eyes flickered, he raised his head and embraced his chest to admire, and said happily: "Hahaha, yes, Frieza is not inferior to Monkey King and the others." Muyang stood on the side, faintly looking at the battle in the sky, "Although Frieza has done a lot of evil, his strength is indeed not bad." "No matter how evil he is, it is a trivial matter." The good and evil of mortals are insignificant in the eyes of the God of Destruction. They are nothing but small good and small evil. The God of Destruction destroys more planets than Frieza than Rus, and even Frieza is only a small part of it. Whatever can turn the sky, turn hands can suppress. When the Seventh Universe is using people, Birus doesn''t account for this trivial matter. Muyang nodded, he knew this and brought Frieza over. After Frieza started a contest with Vegeta, Mu Yang stopped admiring it anymore, and after talking to Billus, he was about to leave, and Billus sent him a polite farewell. Back to the accelerated world, Mu Yang reported the information obtained from Frieza to Kuronoa. Although it was some inaccurate information, it still attracted Kuronoa''s attention. After inquiring, the King God of the Time Realm quickly got a reply. "The Devil King Mechkapra is indeed looking for something in different time and space. There are a lot of scrolls that record the changes of time and space in my hall. This time Mechkapra sent a lot of people. I will let Time and Space People from the patrol team followed up." "The opponent''s target is the Black Star Dragon Ball. I took a look at the energy of one of the dragon balls. The strength is not weaker than the super dragon ball made by the dragon **** Salama. Mu Yang played with the fist-sized Black Star Dragon Ball in his hand. The small dragon ball was actually comparable to the Super Dragon Ball. Kuronoa was silent for a while, and an angry voice sounded: "It must be the ghost of the Dark Dragon God. These guys are hiding well. I don''t know where they are hiding." "Okay, I will continue to investigate here. You have to take care of the Black Star Dragon Ball, and don''t be taken away." "Don''t worry, in my accelerated world, no one can take it away." Muyang said confidently. Hanging up with the Time Realm King God, Mu Yang''s gaze fell on the Black Star Dragon Ball. At this time, Gaia''s slender figure walked over, and when he saw the Black Star Dragon Ball, his eyes lit up. knee. "Master Muyang, can you give me this thing?" "What do you want it for?" Gaia tilted her head The delicate face showed embarrassment, "This dragon ball contains a lot of energy, I can eat it." "Eat it?" Mu Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. But thinking of Gaia''s identity, Mu Yang looked at it seriously: "You can really deal with it? The energy contained in this thing is not friendly." Gaia laughed: "No problem, in fact, as long as it is Dragon Ball energy, it is my tonic." Mu Yang hesitated, and finally handed the Black Star Dragon Ball to Gaia''s hands: "Be careful, this thing is not safe." "I know." With a bright smile, Gaia happily took the Black Star Dragon Ball, and then ran to a corner to play with. When Mu Yang was about to see what to do, he saw Gaia''s small mouth. He swallowed the Black Star Dragon Ball directly. really ate it? ! Muyang was taken aback, "Gaia, are you okay to eat like this?" Gaia patted her belly, "It''s okay, I will digest slowly, this dragon ball can provide me with a lot of energy." Seeing that Gaia was indeed okay, Mu Yang was relieved, watching Gaia''s life after eating Dragon Balls, and secretly thinking: If you find other Black Star Dragon Balls in the future, should you also give Gaia to eat? Chapter 642： Before the start Dark Demon Realm, a space far from the entire universe. Beneath a golden clock, the Demon King Mechkapura looked coldly on other time and space conditions. The surrounding water was gurgling and the grass was flying. The beautiful environment would never make people think that this place is actually frightening. Dark Devildom. "Frieza''s two trash can''t even find a dark dragon ball." "If the stinky woman Mabel really wanted to give the Dark Dragon Ball to me, why would she spread them in different time and space? Even if they are the same demon clan, that guy is definitely not at ease." Although he guessed that the people in the zeroth universe such as Mabel handed the Black Star Dragon Ball to him, he definitely had some bad ideas, but Mechkapura could not care about that in order to restore the power sealed by the King of Time. many. In fact, in addition to the Dark Dragon Ball, Salamas Super Dragon Ball can restore Mechkapras power. Its just that Salama, the dragon god, used to manipulate Super Dragon Ball before disappearing. Be counterproductive. "Mechcapula-sama!" An enchanting figure slowly walked over, and when Tova came to Mechkapura, she knelt down on her knees and handed an orange-red bead. "This is the Black Star Dragon Ball that Putin found in the past time and space." Mech Capra was overjoyed and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Putin has done a good job, and this demon **** will be rewarded. By the way, let the others be careful, and absolutely can''t attract the attention of the King of Time." "Please rest assured, adults, everyone is very careful. Apart from searching for the dragon ball, they have not done anything that affects time and space, and should not attract the attention of the time world king." "Still be careful, that woman has many clones. One of her clones sealed me 75 million years ago." If Kuronoa''s body was dispatched, it would not be a simple matter to seal him back then. Kuronoa''s horror is absolutely above Mech Capula''s imagination. Tova knew Mech Capra''s jealousy towards the King of Time, and nodded in agreement before leaving. "Wait a minute." Mech Capra suddenly called Towa. In Tovas puzzled eyes, Mech Capra said: "I have an old friend. He has a subordinate who was imprisoned on the prison planet by a world king of the seventh universe ten million years ago. If he is released, it is best to let him work for me. Since Mila''s death, the demon god''s subordinates lacked powerful masters." "Yes." After taking down Mech Capra''s instructions, Tova respectfully retreated. The hands of the golden clock moved slowly, and the old face of the demon king Mechkapura looked at the waterfall flowing down, gloomy and wondering what he was thinking. A little bit of time passed, and a month''s time passed quietly. Soon its time for the king to hold a martial arts conference. On this day, all the powerhouses of the Seventh Universe gathered to destroy the God Realm. Together with the people who accelerate the world, the Seventh Universe selected a total of twenty. It is worth mentioning that in order to select these twenty people, there was a heated discussion in the Destruction God Realm. It was not because the twenty people were not available. On the contrary, the number of people who accelerated the world was actually huge. Exceeded the limit. First of all, the people on Muyang''s side. Muyangs wife, son, daughter-in-law, cyborg 18, adopted son Brolyji and other family members, there are 12 people; masters on earth, Sun Wukong, Sun Wutian, Beiji Ta, Shasri, Alex, Miliv, Sharu, Fat Buu, there are 8 people; in addition, there are several Saiyans from Sara planet, and other galaxy masters, the number is about as high as Thirty people. Finally, after a battle of Destruction God Realm, the quota was finally determined. In order to save the quota, even Melia and Melis directly merged into Melia. It was the first time that the **** of destruction, Billus, felt that too many masters were an annoyance. "According to this lineup, Universe Seven can definitely achieve good results. Only the top-ranked universes need to be paid attention to. It''s time to definitely surprise the gods of destruction." Thinking beautifully, Bilu Si seemed to see the surprised expressions of those enemies. If it were not for the fact that there are too many low-level planets in the seventh universe, the ranking of the universe could definitely rise a step. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the **** of destruction, Birus, patiently waited for the call of the king''s world. At the same time, other universes are also ready. The Eleventh Universe. Berumond, the clown **** of destruction, drank wine under the wait of the maid, and the beautiful angel Macarita stood beside her with a smile. "Macarita, have the personnel been assembled?" Macarita smiled quietly on her face, "There are ten proud team members, including Gillian and Topo. In addition, I have selected ten powerful fighters from the retired universe." "Hahaha, I''m relieved with Gillian. His strength is not weaker than that of the Destroyer God. In this way, the only people who need to pay attention to are the first universe, fifth universe, eighth universe and twelfth universe." Destruction The expression of the **** Berumond is very relaxed. He thinks that the eleventh universe is strong, and only a few people need attention. The power of the top four universes is recognized. Berumond didn''t have the mind to compare with them. He knew that his crew could not occupy all of the 20 places. It would be nice to have four or five places. "Master Bellummond, what you really should pay attention to is the seventh universe." Belumund was taken aback for a moment, shook his head and sneered: "There can be any masters in the universe of Birus, and it would be nice to have one place at that time." "Master Bellummond, you take it for granted." "No, this is my confidence." "It''s up to you what you want." Macarita shrugged when she saw it. The Belemond-sama she served was too proud. The Eleventh Universe was very strong and good, but compared with the current Seventh Universe, it was simply incomparable. Makarita had been teaching in the accelerated world, and naturally knew the details of the seventh universe. Not to mention the several wives of Mu Yang, but only Muqiu and Broly in the second generation, the super Saiyan **** and Chuanchao Saiyans don''t have a simple one. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the world is accelerated, they will have a little hope in the eleventh universe, except for Gillian and Topo, and everyone else should not even want to achieve good results. Even more, if the Eleventh Universe is targeted, maybe not a single place can be obtained. Of course These words were not spoken by Macarita, because only a few angels such as her, Bados, Kesi, and Weiss really knew the secrets of the seventh universe. "By the way, for this competition, Quan Wang will invite his friends to watch it together... Master Quan, does he have friends too?" Berummond asked strangely. Who in this world has the courage to make friends with the king, and is not afraid of being eliminated? "Being a friend of Lord Quan Wang must come from an extraordinary background." "I know this too." "In a few minutes, the great priest will pick us up to the Boundless Realm. Dont you know then?" There was an elegant smile on Macarita''s face, Lord Quan''s friend, maybe the king of other worlds...then the gods of destruction should not be scared and foolish. Chapter 643： Billus, join forces The fourth universe. The mouse destroys the palace of the **** Quitra. The cave-like palace is full of jagged protrusions. Quetta, the **** of destruction, sits on his seat and looks at the twenty soldiers standing under him. These are the warriors selected by Quetta. The King''s Martial Arts Conference was held very suddenly, but months of preparations were still enough for him to select the fighters he was satisfied with. "Hey, you must show your face in front of Lord Quan this time, Damon and Gami Salas, you will hide in the dark at that time, and give your opponent a fatal blow at a critical time." The **** of destruction Quitra sharpened With sharp teeth, a sinister smile appeared on his face. "Yes." Two short cosmic people responded below. Dimon and Gami Salas are two empty cicada-like cosmic creatures. They are the best at hiding their breath. If they don''t take the initiative to show up, even the **** of destruction cannot perceive their existence. They look exactly the same, Damon has red eyes and green body, and Gami Salas has yellow eyes and purple body. "The strength of the seventh universe is the bottom of all universes, so aim at them at that time, and be sure to get them out of the ring in the shortest time." Quitla thought confidently, exuding a biting chill. The **** of destruction Quitra is a **** of destruction in the form of a mouse. He is born to be at odds with the Conis Rex cat of the **** of destruction, Billus. At the same time, the first universe with the strongest strength among the twelve universes, led by the fur ball destroying **** Yiwang, everyone quietly waited for the call from the great priest. The fifth universe. The eighth universe. All the gods of destruction are eagerly waiting. Suddenly, a sacred power descended from the void, and a multicolored light suddenly appeared in the sky above the Destroy God Realm. The azure blue sky swept across waves and rippled, and then rolled up a vortex-shaped passage like a tumbling sea. "coming." All the gods of destruction opened their eyes, quietly watching the passage in the sky, and an upward attraction passed. On the other side of the passage is the place where the martial arts competition is held-Wuzhijie. Through the turbulent space channel like the tide, twelve cosmic destruction gods, world king gods, and contestants entered the "world of no realm", and then landed on a huge floating object. The competition venue is a huge platform with a length of 10,000 meters. The arena is constructed of the hardest materials in the universe, which can withstand the high-intensity energy impact of the **** of destruction. It is arranged from low to high on one side of the spacious competition square. With a few rows of seats, it was the venue for the gods of destruction and the gods of the world to watch the game. At this time, contestants from various universes are here. "Hey, where''s Muyang?" Melicia stood still and looked around, but didn''t see Muyang''s figure. Weiss smiled and said, "He must go to Lord Quan first, and he will talk to him later. The adults come together." Melicia nodded, and looked around, her beautiful pale golden eyes swept across the contestants in other universes. Those contestants had strange looks and had all races. Most of the players have strong auras, but she doesn''t care about them, but for those who can''t sense the aura specifically, Melichia looks differently. The sparkling light flashed by, and Meliasia''s peaceful face showed a trace of indifference. There are many demigod masters! "Sister, look over there." April touched Melicia with her elbow and pointed to a crowd in the distance. Melicia looked in the direction that April was pointing, and saw some masters in Universe One. The other party seemed to feel the gazes of Melicia and the others. He raised his head and glanced, a strong pressure on his face. Come. Smooth eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Melia''s expression became serious. The opponent''s strength is not below her. "It is indeed a martial arts conference held by the king, there are indeed many masters." After seeing the masters of other universes, Birus, his expression was more serious than ever, and he solemnly said: "Everyone should pay attention to the masters of the first universe, the fifth universe, and the eleventh universe. Those people give me the same feeling. Not good." "No matter what kind of master, just hit it directly." Broly believes. Billus gave a hum. When he was about to say something, there was a harsh sound around him. It was Quetta, the rat destroying **** of the fourth universe. He came to make trouble with Billus, and the two of them furiously faced each other. Scolded. Weiss said faintly from the side: "He is the **** of destruction in the fourth universe, Quetta, and has a very bad relationship with Lord Birus." "During the game, you must beware of the sneak attacks in the Fourth Universe." Pulled down her hair on the 18th, her voice said coldly: "If they dare to attack, they will be beaten down first." Weiss shrugged: "As far as strategy is concerned, the weak should be eliminated first. The premature collision between the strong is irrational." Because the ultimate goal of the All Kings game is to select the remaining 20 players, choosing a weaker opponent to defeat them can save more energy. The consumption between the strong will only allow the third party to take advantage. Both Melicia and Monkey King knew this simple and simple truth, and the masters who wanted to come to other universes also thought so. ! A pale red figure flashed over, and Calvula hugged Mutian and pressed her cheek against him. "Brother, it turns out that you have come to participate in the competition. I just want to use your strength. Qualified to participate." "Sister Calvula." Mutian was feeling uncomfortable when he was rubbed against Kalifula. For half a year, Kalifula had developed a lot, and his soft body was wrapped around Mutian''s body like a water snake, making him blush. Kalifura didn''t have the consciousness of a girl at all, and didn''t care about the intimacy with Mutian. She held Mutian carelessly, even if the other party had seen her **** before. "Senior of Universe Seven, hello." Gabe politely came to Melichia. "Gabe, and everyone from Universe Six..." He turned his gaze to the sixth universe. Under the leadership of Bados, the players of the sixth universe followed closely. In addition to the five players in the last universe competition, there were many strange faces, some who looked like Like Frost of the Frieza tribe, there is a robot burning a boiler, there are creatures that look like brown bears, and there are Namekians and Saiyans. looks good. "Birus, should I join forces this time? If so many players participate in the competition together, we will all be wiped out. If the King is not satisfied, we will all suffer." After the cosmic match between the sixth universe and the seventh universe, Xiangpa knew that the "Conference of Power" was not just a joke, it would affect the universe if he was not careful, although he stepped up to improve the strength of the sixth universe during this period , But because the time was short, the effect was not obvious, so I wanted to join forces with Billus. With the current lineup of the Seventh Universe, Birus originally wanted to reject Xiangpa, but as soon as he wanted to reduce a little risk, he nodded. "Only this time, I won''t join hands with you in the futureYou think I want to!" Xiangpa craned his neck and yelled loudly, glanced at the lineup of Universe Seven, a strange color flashed in his eyes: "There are many Saiyans among your players." From the appearance, the Saiyans and the cyborgs are the same. The squad of the seventh universe looks like a race except for the Sharu and Fat Buu who are obviously different in appearance. The **** of destruction, Billus, said triumphantly: "They are quite strong. To tell you the truth, the people you played with you last time are not the strongest players in Universe Seven." "Really?" Xiangpa looked suspicious. The strengths of Monkey King, Vegeta, Shasri and others are obvious to all in the Universe Competition. Now Birus actually said that it was not the seventh universe''s trump card, which taught him that he couldn''t believe it anyway. Bados stood beside Xiangpa and reminded: "Master Billus didn''t lie to you this time. Compared with the last five, the lineup is stronger now." Chapter 644： Its dying "How come there are so many masters in the Seventh Universe?" As for Bados''s words, Xiangpa chose to believe it. A closer look, weren''t these people in the stands at the beginning? Could it be that Birus was really in the last game? Hidden strength. "They are the relatives of Lord God of the Great Realm." "Uh..." Xiangpa didn''t catch his breath for a while. He remembered that the last match was stipulated by Weiss and the others that the relatives of the Great World King God were not in the ranks of the competition. Well, the relatives of the Great World King God, that The strength is definitely very strong. Seeing Pa''s breathlessness, Birus laughed triumphantly, "I tell you, this time there are several masters of the Destroyer God level in the seventh universe, especially him, his name is Bu Raleigh, the strength is so strong, even I have to bow down." "Well, these big brothers and big sisters are very good." Kalivra kept nodding her head beside her. Xiangpa no longer doubted, and looked at Billus enviously: "You are so lucky to have such a good relationship with the Great Realm King God." Billus waved his hand with a laugh: "Good luck, you can''t envy this." Frankly speaking, Birus did not expect that the young man who accidentally met on a planet decades ago could grow into such a noble man today. It seems that the wisest thing for me now is to agree to let Mu Yang practice in Destroying God Realm. The time passed slowly, and the **** of destruction, Birus, continued to brag with Xiangpa, looking very proud. About ten minutes later, all the contestants observed each other about the same. At this time, a light appeared in the sky, and the great priest fell from the sky with his hands on his back. The dark green figure immediately made all the gods kneel down. "I have seen the great priest." Whether it is the Destroyer God or the Realm King God, they all kneel on one knee. The great priest stood on a hemispherical platform and looked at everyone with a smile, "You are welcome, now I invite Lord Quan and Lord Great Realm King to come." "Welcome to Lord All King... Lord King God of Great Realm." Although I dont know what kind of spirit the Great Realm King God said in the words of the great priest, all the gods bowed their heads respectfully to welcome. "Hmm~~" There was a childish voice, a luxurious palace broke through the unbounded dull sky and landed. Inside the purple-gold palace were a row of seats. Five seats were filled with people. Starting from the left, Mu Yang and the four. King. On the left side of Muyang stood a close-fitting guard-like Gaia, dressed in an icy blue exquisite costume, with a quiet and elegant face, and beautiful hair combed with jewelry. On the right side of the four kings stood thin guards wearing rosy robes, their upright bodies like a bamboo pole. Muyang and Quan Wang looked down with a smile, and at this moment, all the gods of destruction and world kings raised their heads, and they were all shocked. Muyang, All King, All King, All King, All King! what happened? All Kings... There are actually four! Who is the young man sitting with Quan Wang? "God, it''s going to be done." The dry throat of the **** of destruction, Birus, squirmed, and his mind was a little dizzy. One full king is scary enough, this time there are four full kings. This is the death of their destruction gods! "Macarita, what the **** is going on?" The voice of the old gods such as Belumund was shaking at this time. Macarita frowned and replied: "These are naturally Lords of All Kings, but they should be All Kings of other time and space. In this''Conference of Power'', our All King will also be the All Kings of other time and space. Invited here." "That''s OK?" Beirumond stared in surprise, "Who else is sitting with Lord Quan, and the guard next to him?" "Naturally it is the Lord God of the Great Realm. Of course, you can also call him the Lord Faun. His status is not under the whole king, and the specific name of the Lord Belumund standing next to him does not need to know, he is also a A great god, the same great priest." In this debut, Mu Yang is not wearing the costume of the Great Realm King, but a costume designed by April that belongs to the accelerated world. The shape is a bit like the windbreaker of the Time and Space Patrol, but the color is ice blue. , The elegant windbreaker is draped down, with a golden belt around the waist. The inner part of the windbreaker is matched with white short sleeves. The material has the function of resisting certain attacks. Berumond, the clown **** of destruction, couldnt accept it for a while: Its so amazing, its incredible. In addition to Lord Quan and Lord Priest, there are such noble gods. "Master Bellemond, don''t forget that this competition is to select talents for Master Kuronoa in the Nest of Time, who is equally mysterious and powerful, but this time he did not come." "In this way, our God of Destruction is nothing great." "Hehe." Makarita smiled elegantly, the **** of destruction can dominate in her own universe, but beyond the universe, there is really nothing remarkable. Of course, when the Eleventh Universe was amazed by the situation of the king and them, the gods of other universes were also sighing. The whole king''s mind is elusive, and it hurts his mind to serve one. At this moment, four kings suddenly appear, really don''t give them hope of survival! "Everyone is here, this time I invited a few of my good friends, so you have to play well, and if your performance is not good, I will clean you up directly!" The King of Time and Space sits among the five. He stood up from his position happily and looked down condescendingly. The words of the king made all the gods feel cold. can only bow his head honestly. The great priest glanced at the gods, and said, "Everyone has heard what Lord King said. To behave well, I will announce the rules of the game next." "This All Kings tournament is a melee form. The game time is set at 100 tuck (48 minutes of earth time). Each universe sends 20 players, totaling 240 players. If one person is shot down in the game, one point will be awarded. Everyone gives full play to their strength, so the competition does not limit the life and death of personnel. Any trick can be used, except that weapons and tools cannot be used. Once discovered, the competition will be immediately disqualified." "In addition, all players who fall out of the field or die will end the game." "The 20 contestants with the most points in the end will get places, representing the whole universe to go to the Nest of Time. At the same time, according to the number of places selected, each universe will receive different degrees of rewards Dont worry, everyone will die in all competitions. Of players will be resurrected with Super Dragon Ball after the game." learned from the experience of another world "Conference of Power", and also in order to refresh all the kings of other time and space, so this competition did not follow the rules of "Conference of Power". "Next, I will invite the referee for this game." After the great priest said, he held up his hands, a magical force penetrated the entire Wuzhijie, and saw that the dim and chaotic material Wuzhi suddenly broke through several holes, and six angels wearing different colors landed. These six angels are male and female, with beautiful appearances, holding an angel magic staff, a blue ring around their necks, silver-gray hair fluttering, and looking down indifferently. Bados and the other angels saw the six angels fall, and said in surprise: "The great priest actually let them come." These angels are the angels of the six universes that were cleaned up before. Chapter 645： Melee There were six angels descending from the sky, four men and two women, with beautiful faces and personable demeanors. It seems that in the angel family, there are very few female angels. Even if you add the two now, there are only six female angels out of the eighteen angels. After the six angels landed, they bowed slightly to the great priest and the king, and looked at everyone calmly. The **** of destruction, Billus, asked Weiss with a look of surprise: "Hasn''t their universe been cleaned up long ago? How can these angels still exist?" Weiss replied: "Master Billus knows something. When the universe is cleared, only the gods of destruction and the world king will be cleared. Angels are not among the ranks of clearing. The **** of destruction, Billus, frowned upon hearing this, "You mean that even if the universe disappears, the angels will be safe?" Weiss covered his mouth and laughed: "That''s it." "It''s not fair, why would angels have special treatment." It was the first time that Pirus, the **** of destruction, heard of such a thing, and an imbalance suddenly appeared in his heart. "Because we are a clan of angels, we usually enter the universe to regulate the behavior of Lord Birus, you destructive gods, and we belong to Lord All King." Weiss said with a slight smile. The existence of the angel family is like observers sent from the upper realm to the lower realm, regulating the behavior of sabotaging the gods while maintaining the balance of the universe. Unlike the lives that reproduce in the universe, they are derived from great priests and have the effect of stabilizing the entire universe. Even if the entire universe enters the next season, angels can still live in another place. "You are so fate!" All the envy turned into a sentence, and Billus said sourly. "We are different." Weiss nodded seriously. This serious expression made Bi Ruth even more angry. The big priest smiled and nodded at the six angels and scattered them around the ring. "After the game starts, these six angels will supervise the battle of all the players and record the scores of each player... Lord Wang and Lord King God of Great Realm, what else do you command?" "Um~~No, everyone, hurry up and start the game." The whole king danced. "Then let''s start." Mu Yang smiled. "it is good." The great priest nodded with a smile: "In that case, then all contestants are invited to enter the venue. Now I announce the start of the game." With the order of the great priest, the strange force transferred all the contestants from the viewing stand to the competition arena. Unknowingly, Melicia and others discovered that the positions of the people around them had changed, and the people in the same universe were dismantled. Separation reduces the possibility of group fighting to a certain extent. Melicia showed a sneer on her peaceful face, her eyes shifted, and she re-examined the crowd around her. The entire competition arena is 10,000 meters long and wide, with 240 people distributed on it, which looks very empty. "At the end of the game, the top 20 is calculated based on the score. Then at the beginning, look for the weaker opponents." Most players who can represent the universe to participate in the Kings Tournament are generally not weak, but in comparison, there will be weaker ones among the strong, plus the level of each universe is different, the selected players also have weak and some Strong, for Melicia, there are not many people who can make her wary. Only a cold light flashed in Melicia''s eyes, and her body suddenly turned into a stream of light, as if a fierce beast was staring at the prey, and the hunt suddenly started, frightening the prey like a bird with a frightened bow, making a chaotic commotion. ! Bang! Bang! Melichia is like entering no one''s land, and the ordinary master is really not her opponent. boom! A short flame rose up. The opponent was a short cosmic man, about the strength of Super Saiyan 2 level. Facing Melicia, he suddenly lost the ability to resist. "This is the first one." Melicia walked hurriedly to the opponent. The opponent was completely at a loss. A powerful attack swept over and knocked the opponent out of the ring. "A player of this level is not my opponent at all. Take advantage of the crowds and get more points." 240 people participated in the big melee, after all, it was a small number of people who reached the level of the **** of destruction. Even if it was a demigod, the number accounted for only 20% to 30% of the total. There are a lot of people who have the same idea as Melicia. The masters of the various universes are working hard, and every player is beaten down. Within a few minutes of the start of the game, the number of participants has decreased by 30%. As the game continues, the weaker players are eliminated, and the rest are more elite. Wow, in a corner of the competition arena, the players from Universe Seven began to gather, and the players from Universe Six were approaching. "Gabe, you bring your own people together, don''t disperse." Killer Hitt issued a warning. Gabe nodded, "I see, what about you?" "I want to act alone." Hitt looked around and found a few targets. Suddenly his figure flashed, Hitt attacked and killed a group of people in the Third Universe. The Kings Game allowed dead people, which was equivalent to unlocking Hitts shackles. The top killer in the universe, once let go of his hands and feet, even Monkey King is not his opponent. "Wow, Kelly, I haven''t been so refreshed for a long time." Calvura changed into Super Saiyan 3 form, panting and kicking an opponent away, Kelly guarding Calvra''s side, exuding body Grass green light. "Sister, be careful." "It''s okay, as long as you earn enough points, even if you get beaten down, you''ll have enough money." Califora laughed arrogantly, went crazy, and suddenly came to Mutian''s side, watching him fighting with Fat Buu, and the corner of her mouth curled up: "Little brother Mutian, do you want to join forces with the older sister? " Mutian glanced at Califora, and agreed, "Okay." Immediately, Califra, Kale, Mutian, and Fat Buu grouped together. Califra and Kale madly released energy around to confuse their opponents attacks, while Mutian and Fat Buu released energy from time to time. The opponent becomes chocolate or dessert. For a while, other contestants around him dare not approach. "Hehe, Mutian cooperated well." Muqiu spoke while repulsing a werewolf with blue-green hair. His name was Xiaoza, the leader of the ninth universe werewolf. After being repelled once, Xiao Sayang roared, his blue-green mane was erected like a needle, and his cold sharp teeth sharpened the cold light. Pushed **** the soles of his feet, and one leaped towards Mu Qiu to fly over. "Looking for death!!" A cold light flashed in Mu Qiu''s eyes, and with a flick of his fiery red hair, Yima was currently blocking the opponent''s pounce, then pressed his hands horizontally, clenched his fists, and a powerful attack suddenly erupted, the tip of his fist lit up with a dazzling flash, and he fisted out. The air groaned "Woo", endless energy penetrated through the void, and the storm rolled over. Boom! ! The werewolf Xiaosa was shot flying, a depression appeared in his chest, and blood splashed in his mouth. Muqiu smiled coldly after he succeeded, and continued to lock the werewolf''s neck with his arms, carried it to the edge of the ring, and then threw it off the ring. However, at this moment, an accident happened. Dimon and Gami Salas, the invisible men of the Fourth Universe, shot at the same time. Kong Chan was small and difficult to detect. The strange attack was hard to prevent. Mu Qiu was hit by the opponent''s attack. One staggered and fell to the ground, nervously vigilant. "Hahaha, Dimon, knock down the people of the seventh universe." Quitra, the **** of destruction in the fourth universe, looked at Billus provocatively with pride. Billus'' face was sullen, and his legs kept shaking. "Weiss, where is the person who attacked Muqiu?" Weiss said: "They are two creatures that can be invisible. They don''t have a breath in their bodies, so it is very difficult to hit the opponent." "Is there no other way?" "Haha, Lord Billus, you dont know, Mu Qiu was trained by angels, and his super Saiyan **** status is not simple." Mu Qius super Saiyan **** can be called a true demigod level. "That''s good." Bi Ruth felt a little relieved. Sure enough, after a few attacks, Mu Qiu found the opponent''s attack method, closed his eyes and moved his body, looking for the opponent''s figure according to the fluctuation of the air. With a bang, Mu Qiu suddenly attacked, and Dimon and Gami Salas began to reveal their flaws. Chapter 646： Halfway through "Here!" The scarlet eyes flashed with divine light, Mu Qiu turned around and raised his hand knife to attack him. The crushing attack was too fast for people to react. bang, bang! Wow~~ Illusive afterimages were flying in the sky, devastating, Mu Qiu seized the weakness of Dimon and Gami Salas and knocked them off the ring. "How could the man from Universe Seven be so strong?!" Mu Qiu''s displayed strength frightened the people around him. As the leader, Gnos was dumbfounded, his eyes popping out, and then he was intensely uneasy. The strength of that person just now is at least a demigod! According to previous surveys, shouldnt the most powerful person in the seventh universe be a man named Majin Buu? Far inferior to the demigod level. "There is another prey here!" With a cold voice, La Zili floated to Gnos. Hearing the sound ringing in his ears, Gnos was taken aback. When he turned his head, he was shocked to find a beautiful face appeared in front of him. He quickly backflips and quit 100 meters, suddenly he was pinched by a person on his shoulder. North''s back chilled, and he saw another beautiful face. "Lasily, he is my prey." Seeing No. 18 snatching her prey, Lazili yelled angrily. "He is in my hands now, so he is my prey." 18th said coldly. "Humph!" La Zili snorted unhappy, and her body rushed over like a bolt of lightning. "There is another one here, when did it appear?" Gnoss was attacked by Lazili and No.18 at the same time, and he was shocked to find that these two blonde girls had strength far beyond him. All this happened so quickly that there was no time for him to react. "People of the Fourth Universe, you can go down." An icy voice suddenly rang in his ears, followed by a sharp pain. After all, No. 18 took a step faster, raised his leg, and the huge foot power had already hit Gnos''s head. ~ Like a watermelon falling to the ground, it shattered suddenly, and the bright red color splashed all over. No. 18 is not polite. She once wandered with No. 16 and No. 17 for a few years as a human being, and she initiated a ruthless battle than La Zili, a woman who grew up in a greenhouse environment, was a big blow. Shattered Gnos''s head. The action is chic and freehand, and it doesn''t seem to take much effort. "Huh, it''s cheaper for you this time." La Zili was angry, which was originally her score. "Damn it, what''s going on with the people in Universe Seven? Everyone, kill the people in Universe Seven first." Quitra was angry, and couldn''t control how many points he could get in the end, and directly ordered his own. The subordinates start with the seventh universe. "Ohhhhhh, come here, this king is going to kill him." A game without any rules is the only way to have fun. Frieza licked her lavender lips, showing a cruel smile, twisting her neck a few times and making a "click" sound, golden light bloomed on her body, and her whole body changed as if it was covered with gold paint. It became dark gold. "Come on, come on, this king hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Golden Friezahaha laughed, his fingers constantly shooting out energy rays like a laser transmitter. Seeing this, Frost of the sixth universe suddenly showed admiration: "As expected of Senior Frieza, he has completely revealed his own demeanor." "Boy, you have to learn something." Golden Frieza said gracefully. "Yes." Not to mention how Frieza taught his fellow juniors how to show the power of the devil. On the other hand, Broly turned into a green-haired passer, and the invincible power swept away an area, making the surrounding suddenly much quieter. "You blocked my way, then please go down." Broly''s burly body is like a heavy city wall, exuding great pressure. He looked condescendingly at a cosmic man in front of him. is a cosmic man with a stump head in the eleventh universe. His name is Taba, a member of the Pride team. His strength is also good, but he is not enough to see him in front of Broly. "Uh..." The other party swallowed. Broly dropped a fist cleanly. Bang, Taba''s mouth filled with a stinky smell, and then his whole body went straight down, hitting the firm ground. boom! The deafening impact resounded through the eardrum. The ground cracked with crooked and broken cracks, and Taba''s entire body was submerged under the ring. woo~~ The strong breath caused the air to stagnate for a short time, and the horror whirlwind spread in all directions, Broly walked step by step in the venue, like a **** soldier coming out of the battlefield, and everyone was afraid to approach it with his momentum alone. With every step he took, his aura rose by one step, and in the end the entire venue was enveloped in Broly''s weird aura. "What a strong power." The eleventh universe Gillian opened his black eyes. The defeat of his companion made him a little unhappy, but Gillian knew that it was not time to look for trouble. Keeping Broly in mind, Gillian found a master in other universes and launched a shock attack. "Hahaha, the guy with the green hair has at least the power of the Destroyer God level. Such an opponent is interesting." A cosmic man covered in purple hair in the fifth universe laughed loudly. At the same time, on the side of the first universe, a female cosmic person named Kayim looked at her with solemn expression. The game continued. When it was fifteen minutes, the weaker players had been cleared. At this time, there were only 60 players standing on the ring, each of which was the pinnacle master. In the palace in the sky, the four kings watched the wonderful battle below and cheered happily. "Wow, that''s interesting, it''s much more interesting than my''Power Conference''." "It''s really interesting." "It''s shining, so many colors..." Gaia stood beside Mu Yang, her eyes looked under her eyes, "The Seventh Universe has only been eliminated by 6 people, and the hope of victory is great." Mu Yang smiled and said: "Among the rest, Melicia and Broly must be very strong, but the players in other universes should not be underestimated. It is worth noting that there is Gillian from Universe Eleven, and The hairs of the fifth universe and the female universes of the first universe are not inferior to the gods of destruction." A few minutes later, the number of people on the competition ring has further reduced, and the battle has become more difficult. On the whole, the number of remaining players in several universes is about the same. Of course, the seventh universe is more prominent. After all, the few people who came out of the accelerated world are all very powerful. In addition, except for a few universes, there are also one or two universes wiped out. All horses in the Fourth Universe have long been wiped out in the battle. The **** of destruction Quitra grabbed the handrail and yelled in disbelief: "Impossible, all of my people have come down. How could there be so many people on the Seventh Universe? There are so many masters than Ruth. ?!" Billus took out his ears and said proudly: "Just because you want Universe Fourth to compare with Universe Seven, I can wipe out you by just a few people from my side." "Impossible I will lose to you?" Quitra looked at Billus viciously. "Master Quitra, our skills are not as good as others," said the middle-aged angel beside him. Quitla shouted angrily: "Konik, you shut up." The middle-aged angel named Kornik looked at the frustrated **** of destruction Quitra, and shook his head helplessly. "Ah, so fast." "It''s terrible, that woman is too strong." "Dodge and avoid!" There was a commotion on the ring, and the players quickly avoided both sides. April paced gracefully on the ring, drew out the power of the imprisoned contestant, opened a small mouth, and swallowed it into his stomach. touched the smooth lower abdomen, feeling so comfortable. Chapter 647： Super Saiyan IV Remember in one second The demonized April has the ability to devour the power of others. In addition to the practice in recent years, especially after entering the Demigod level, her devouring ability has become more and more weird, and it is no longer necessary to turn the opponent into a dessert. Hunting, you can absorb power to the point. The abilities are a bit like the goat Moa of the sixth universe that Mu Yang has encountered, but in fact their power is essentially different. April''s weird ability caused the jealousy of many strong men. They left one after another. At this moment, an orange figure blocked the way of April. It was a woman with aqua-blue hair. The figure looks very enchanting. Her name is Kayim, and she is a female cosmic person in the first universe. "What a weird woman, if you don''t stop you, you will have all your points taken away." Kayim has no aura, standing there like a weak woman, but able to stand on top of the king''s martial arts arena. How could it be an ordinary person. April cautiously looked at the woman in front of her, feeling a throbbing for no reason. Licking his lips, her pink hair fluttered, and April''s face showed a wicked smile: "It''s not easy to stop me, aren''t you afraid that being beaten by me will cause insufficient points?" The woman named Kayim chuckled: "I have repelled 18 people. The score should be enough. I want to try your strength now." After finishing speaking, Kaim''s eyes glared forward as an electric light penetrated, and an invisible coercion rumbling over, overwhelmingly crushed. April narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled. "Come on then." Speaking of points, April is not at all panicked. Even if she is not selected in the top 20, she can join the time-space patrol with 10 places in the accelerated world. The figure turned into a ray of lightning. Ho! April''s body was short, a sudden force erupted under her feet, and her figure became illusory. At the same time, Kaim of the First Universe laughed, and suddenly threw a punch in one direction. After the air stagnated for a while, Ruowu''s ripples stirred, and the two disappeared again. Peng! Peng! Peng! Wow! ! "Your power comes from the weird magical ability. As long as you avoid your magic, all attacks will be invalid." Kaiim''s eyes flashed with light, his arms opened, and the invisible protective shield was opened, and April All of the energy is blocked in front of you. When April saw this, her eyebrows frowned slightly, her demon black magic seemed to have no effect, her energy condensed, and all the pressure she radiated disappeared. "Haha, do you think my ability is only magic?" Aprill gave a bright smile. Suddenly got serious. But seeing countless illusory afterimages appeared and disappeared, Aprils attacks became more intense and crazier. Each attack seemed to have exhausted all of his energy, and the damage caused was even greater. When confronted with April, , This cosmic man named Kayim suddenly felt the pressure. "Her energy can''t be used up?!" Kaim frowned and found that he seemed to have miscalculated, but then he showed a crazy smile. This kind of game is interesting. It is worthy of being held by the whole king. If it were in the first universe, there would be no such opponent. Bang Bang... Clang! ! April and Kayim retreated at the same time, and when they landed, a spider-web-like crack broke on the soles of their feet. April''s soft and boneless body twisted and continued to fight Kayim. Rumble! The sky broke, the air wave surged, and the brilliant energy exploded at the same time. The speed of April and Kayim had been increased to the extreme, and few people could see their movements clearly. Soon, their fighting momentum overwhelmed the others and was affected, and the remaining strong men began to compete. At the other end, Monkey King, who was flying a cosmic person out, felt the battle on Aprils side, and his blue eyes flashed with brilliance: "As expected of Uncle Muyangs wife, Aunt April is better than imagined The Chinese are even better, haha, I have to work hard." Vegeta and Shasri joined forces to subdue the enemy, felt the pressure in the air, squeezed his fist, and continued to search for the next target. ... "Hongye, how much anger do you have left." Elek and Sun Hongye are back to back and support each other. In the Super Saiyan 4 state, the two people can play a demigod level. They are relatively good among the players. However, as the game continues, Each of the players below is not easy to deal with. For example, what Elek and Sun Hongye are facing now is a player from Universe Eight, and they have stopped both of them. "I''m okay, I can hold on for a while." Sun Hongye panted. Although the transformation of Super Saiyan 4 did not consume energy as much as Super Saiyan 3, the long battle also made them feel pressured. "Continue to fight, I use the sun fist to confuse him." Elek''s muscles tightened, took a deep breath, and then exhaled slowly. Suddenly he began to move, his body leaped up into the air, and his hands were placed between his forehead to release the Sun Fist. Although this technique may not be effective in high-level battles, if it can confuse the opponent, as long as it can There is a little effect, it is also good. After Elek released the Sun Fist, Sun Hongye began to attack like a heart attack, one punch, two punches, three punches... the opponent received one by one. Sure enough, in this intense battle, ^0^Remember in one second The effect of the Sun Fist was minimal, and it was hardly affected. In desperation, Elek and Sun Hongye could only shake their opponents with pure strength. After the battle lasted for a few minutes, Sun Hongye and Elek finally defeated their opponents, but due to lack of physical strength, they were shot down by the people of Universe Ten in the following battle. "Yes, your performance is very good." Destroyer Birus said from the stands. Elek shook his head regretfully: "It''s a pity that such a fierce battle cannot continue." The intensity of the All King Budo Tournament It is almost impossible to find a second comparable. "What was your previous state? I have never seen you use it." "It''s called Super Saiyan 4, which is a transformation of Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3." Sun Hongye replied after eating a fairy bean. "Super Saiyan 4?" Billus touched his chin and repeated, "You Saiyans have so many forms, they are too fancy. The real strong should rely on your own strength. Fortunately, you became Super Saiyans at the beginning of the game. , Or give your opponent some time, you won''t even have a chance to transform!" Birus looks down on Saiyan''s various transformations, especially Saiyan likes to play tricks of temptation without exerting all his strength at the beginning. This point has been reflected in Monkey King and others many times. Of course, Birus still praised Sun Hongye and the others for their performance. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 648： Frieza the Cruel Remember in one second "Well, it is about the same strength as the Super Saiyan God, but it consumes some energy, and overall it is much better than the Super Lan Saiyan. By the way, will Monkey King transform like this?" "They won''t." Elek shook his head. "That''s a shame." Super Saiyan 4 is transformed into a Super Saiyan after being transformed into a giant ape. The body strength of a giant ape is originally stronger than the normal state, so the resistance to pressure is also strong. If you count various burdens, Super Saiyan 4 does have more durable combat capabilities than Super Lansaiyan. It''s just a lot worse than the real Super Saiyan God. "Look, Lord Billus, Muqiu and the others performed well." Weiss pointed to the corner of the ring in the fight, where Muqiu, who transformed into a super Saiyan god, directly and decisively defeated his opponent even if he was injured , Can also quickly recover under the energy of the **** state. The **** of destruction, Birus, nodded hurriedly, showing a satisfied smile. ... As the game continued, time passed and the number of people on the ring further reduced. At this time, Broly finally met Gillian in the eleventh universe. Broly''s burly body exudes a grass-green light, with flying green hair standing upright, making a fist, and a skeletal voice of "click, click" in his hand, "I know your power is extraordinary, but you are not mine Opponent, so please go down." "The one who should go down is you." Gillian stood proudly, his eyes gleaming with cold light after hearing Broly''s words. Broly laughed loudly: "Hahaha...then use your strength to convince you." "The real battle is about to begin." Gillian and Broly collided, and the ground was shaking like a mountain. The terrible power shocked the entire venue. A simple trial made Gillian''s expression serious. This person with green hair is very strong. "Hahaha, come on, come on, it''s been a long time since the blood boiled." Broly laughed. "The seventh universe man is really weird." After taking a breath, Gillian''s nerves tightened. After locking Broly, Gillian''s body moved quickly, and instantly penetrated the water curtain-like space, and came to Broly in the next second. The arm threw a fist, and the air trembled. boom! Broly raised his fist and struck up. The crystal clear space seemed to be shattered, cracking the winding cracks, and then after a delay, the frantic whirlwind spread out in all directions, the ground suddenly collapsed, Broly and Gillian sank into a half-meter deep pit in The fierce battle continued, and as the battle became fierce, Broly vaguely gained an advantage. In the stands, the eleventh universe clown **** of destruction, Belumund, looked at him dumbfounded. At this time, the weird face was no longer calm at the beginning, and his face became solemn. "Macarita, what is the origin of that green-haired man? Why doesn''t even Gillian seem to be his opponent." Belummond believes in Gillians strength. Few people in the entire universe are his opponents. Even Belummond himself is more likely to lose when he does not use the power of the **** of destruction. . But it was such a strong man who was given high hopes by him. When facing the Seventh Universe, he actually got into trouble. Macarita sighed: "Master Belumund, I told you to pay attention to the players of Universe Seven. The young man who emits green light is called Broly, and his strength has already surpassed them. Lord Billus of the universe!!" Suddenly hearing that Broly''s strength had surpassed Billus, Berumond''s pupils suddenly shrank. Among the twelve gods of destruction, Berumond''s strength is almost the same as that of Birus. Since the opponent can beat Birus, then he also beat himself. Now Ji Lian is in trouble. "I didn''t expect such an amazing person to appear in Universe Seven, but Ji Lian is not bad, he can win." "Master Bellemond, you are too happy too early, there is more than one person in Universe Seven with similar strength to Broly." Berumond''s face suddenly became hard to look: "What do you mean by this?" Macaritas peaceful face showed a slight smile, and the angels scepter in her hand was lightly tapped. Several figures appeared in front of Beirumond. They were Melicia and April. 18th. "The strength of these three people is not inferior to the Broly just now. That Melicia is a passer-by Saiyan like Broly, with infinite crazy fighting talents, while April and Super 18 have unlimited The energy, Master Berumond, with all due respect, if Gillian meets them, the chance of winning is really slim." "There are so many powerful masters." Berumond looked stunned and worried. Macarita smiled: "Don''t worry so much, anyway, the game is nearing the end, and the points that should be taken are almost the same. The next arena are all tough. Although the competition is fierce, it will not affect the overall situation." In the second half of the game, there were only more than forty people left. Excluding those who died, each person would get another three or four points at most, which is not enough to affect the overall situation. After listening to it, Berumond relaxed a little, and continued to carefully overlook the game below. Such a wonderful battle is also a rare enjoyment for the **** of destruction. He squinted ^0^Remember in one second Watch, appreciate the game behind. The Pride Team, known for its speed, was constantly wandering between the various powerhouses, looking for opportunities to pick up the bargain. Suddenly, the golden light next to him lit up, and Golden Frieza pursed his lips and came to Tispo''s side. "Little rabbit, I want the score you represent." Tispo suddenly felt a chill, and subconsciously avoided. With a touch, a pothole appeared on the ground. Golden Frieza walked out of the pothole with his tail slammed and said with emotion: "The speed is very good. There is no interest in becoming a subordinate of this king. Back then, there was a''Kinuit team'' under this king''s hands. Although they were not strong, they had various abilities." "Your speed ability makes this king admirable If you join this king, I can give you the position of captain." "Hmph, I am a member of the Pride team and will not join you." Golden Frieza shook his head regretfully and said politely: "It''s really a pity, but I respect your choice." "Then next, please go down!" His voice became cold, and Golden Frieza did not know when he came to Tispo''s side, grabbed him by the ears before Tispo did not react, and then grabbed him and moved around like a burden. The ground was smashed down hard, and while falling, he let out a roar of laughter, like a demon. "Ohhhhhh, I appreciate your spirit of adhering to principles, but I am not happy about your refusal." After cruelly ravaging Tespo for a long time, Golden Frieza stunned Tespo to faint, and then released a qigong wave at Tespo with a smile, blasting the opponent to pieces with a bang. "The rules of the wayward killing game are really great." Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 649： Near the end Remember in one second "Tees is broken!!" With a roar, a red figure appeared next to Golden Frieza. He is a member of the Pride team second only to Gillian in strength. His name is Topo, and he has the power to rival the **** of destruction. The golden vertical pupil looked at Golden Frieza angrily, "You actually killed Tispo, he has obviously lost the ability to resist." Golden Frieza spread out his palms and said innocently, "This king just wants to kill him." "Then you can go to death, too." The angry Topo Blowed his beard and stared, suddenly and quickly approached Golden Frieza. "Uh..." Golden Frieza was dazed, somewhat caught off guard. Snapped! The two sturdy arms hit hard, the palms closed like a fly, and hit Golden Frieza''s head. Golden Frieza suddenly felt his eyes staring at Venus, and a few strands of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Golden Frieza was shocked: "Damn, why is this guy so strong." Although with good talent, Golden Frieza is more powerful than Frieza who fought against Monkey King in the original book, but it is definitely not the opponent of Destroyer God level Topo. Obviously Frieza had known that he had underestimated the opponent, and various thoughts flashed in his mind between the flashes of light and the fire, and the golden Frieza made up his mind to avoid his edge first. However, Topo, who was full of anger because of Tispos death, obviously didnt intend to let Golden Frieza go. After a leap, Topo caught up with Frieza again, extended his arms and grabbed Friezas tail, just like before. Just like Golden Frieza dealt with Tispo, Topo also slapped him to the ground vigorously. boom! boom! boom! One by one, the imprints appeared on the hard stone slab, Golden Frieza had a bruised nose and swollen face, his eyes were splitting, and his eyes became blood red. "Wow... Damn, I must kill you!!" Except for several battles with Mu Yang and suffered a loss, how has Frieza ever suffered such humiliation? In the large public, countless people are watching, and even the destruction gods and world king gods of various universes are there. Such humiliation he endured No more. At this time, the resentment towards Topo even surpassed everyone. If it hadn''t been for Frieza''s strong resistance to beating, he would have fainted if he changed to someone else. boom! boom! B... Golden Frieza''s tail was broken, Topo threw away Frieza''s broken tail, jumped up and kicked Frieza''s chest. Eyes protruded, blood spattered from his mouth, Golden Frieza''s eyes were splitting. "hateful" "Hmph, golden lizard, give me a funeral for Tespo." Topo looked at Frieza condescendingly, stretched out his finger, and released a qigong wave toward Frieza. "Hahaha, it is not so easy to kill this king." Golden Frieza''s face was livid, and his eyes shot lasers at the broken eyes. While the opponent resisted, Golden Frieza quickly ran towards the edge of the ring. "No one in this world can kill this king." After speaking, he jumped down, and the next second Golden Frieza appeared on the stand of Universe Seven. The **** of destruction, Billus, looked at Frieza dumbfounded, his face gloomy: "You jumped down by yourself." "This king does not want to be killed." "Then you can hug each other and die together!" That anger of Birus, even if you are not the opponent of the Eleventh Universe, you can choose a similar person and either blew himself up or hugged the opponent and jumped off the ring, no matter what Either one can get one point. "..." Frieza turned his head away from the angry face of Billus, but in his heart he remembered the people in Universe Eleven. I will definitely find them in trouble in the future. "Frieza actually jumped down by herself." Mu Yang sat on the seat and was taken aback when she saw Frieza jump down by herself. Gaia said: "He killed the most people in the entire game. If such a person joins the Space-Time Patrol, he will not cause trouble." "Don''t worry about him. At that time, if he is cruel to people who disrupt time and space, it will be fine. If he is cruel to her own people, I don''t think Kuronoa will let him go." A demigod like Golden Frieza, at best, will be valued by the first-level destructive gods. For the angel priest of the ninth-level dimension, or Kuronoya of the tenth-level dimension, that can be easily obliterated. , Its okay if you dont mess up, you will undoubtedly die. "Master Muyang, Xiao Mutian, they all lost." Looking along the place Gaias white fingers point to, Mu Qiu and Fat Buu, Califora, and Kai joined forces. Because of Kais powerful energy support, the four have persisted in not being eliminated, but Now they are facing the super masters of the fifth universe. In addition to Kiel''s hard support, the others are not opponents at all. Puffy! After a few attacks, Mutian, Fat Buu, and Calvula all flew out of the field. When Kel saw this, his energy became more violent, but in the end he was lost and almost flung out of the field. At a critical juncture, Lazili and No. 18 arrived, and finally merged into Super No. 18 to withstand the opponent''s attack. "Who is that person?" Mu Yang was interested. The great priest glanced at the situation below and smiled and said: "He is called Amonsti, a master of the fifth universe, and he is a brother to the **** of destruction, Yarak. He could have taken over as the **** of destruction, but was later given to the same performers at the time. Alak, ready to destroy God." "Yeah." Mu Yang nodded. Destroyer of the fifth universe ^0^Remember in one second Rack is a destructive **** with an alien appearance, with a few fleshy thorns growing on his cheeks. Since Naya Monsti is the brother of Yarrak, and able to compete with him, his strength is naturally extraordinary. "Even the Super 18 may not be his opponent, but if they unite with Kell, the two have the hope of winning." At this point, the game is actually nearing its end, and everyone who is really capable of competing for the 20 places can basically be seen. However, the game must have a beginning and an end, even if it is to please the king, it should continue to the end. In the sixth universe, after Calvra was eliminated, she sat there cursing and cursing. Xiang Pa listened impatiently, and directly took out a bundle of ropes to tie her up, and asked Bados to take the tape. Sealed her mouth, and then calmed down. "Bados, there are only two people left in our sixth universe." "Don''t worry, we are basically difficult to be selected." Bados smiled faintly on his cheeks. When Xiangpa heard it, his face turned dark: "What nonsense are you talking about, no one is selected, wouldn''t it be worse?" The 240-person melee selected the top 20 with scores. On average, it was only one of the twelve. If the sixth universe is not selected, does it mean that the sixth universe is at the bottom of all universes? Once the king gets angry it will be troublesome. "By the way, what about the Hitters!" Xiangpa suddenly remembered the ace killer of his own universe. Bados covered his mouth and chuckled: "Oh, Master Elephant, it seems we are lucky, and Hitt''s grades are not bad." "Really?" "Do you hope it''s true? My eyes are a bit dizzy, and I seem a little uncertain just now..." Xiangpa couldn''t help snarling: "Bados, I''m serious, this is related to the future of the sixth universe." "It doesn''t seem to be my business. Even if the sixth universe disappears, I''m just unemployed at best. Look at the six angels, I don''t mind being the seventh." Bados smiled, she liked to look at Xiangpa distraught, but had to beg her. ... Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 650： People who restrain Hitt Remember in one second Bados, an angel of the royal sister type, is very beautiful and usually treats others with gentleness and kindness, but there is a dark belly in the bottom of my heart, especially when dealing with the destructive idol that she serves, the devilish character is particularly obvious. This kind of look like you won''t give up if you don''t play with the other party. Such a black-bellied angel on the stall like Pasha is unlucky for him. At this moment, Xiangpa is already very impatient. Poor performance in the All Kings game will threaten the survival of the universe. A pair of beautiful eyes squinted into a line, looking at the look like Pars anxious, Bados no longer teased like Par: "Okay, lets stop teasing you, Hitts results are very good, he can enter the top 20. ." "Really?" Xiangpa asked hurriedly. "Master Xiangpa, don''t you believe me..." Bados pretended to stare at Xiangpa innocently, as if you didn''t even believe me, Xiangpa suddenly felt tired. "As long as Hitt can enter the top 20, then Universe Six''s results are not particularly bad, and Lord Quan Wang should be merciful." With the best plan in my heart, Xiangpa prayed to God. Then count the players on the arena. For example, Universe 4 and Universe Nine have been completely wiped out, and there are only a few people left in Universe Six and Universe 10. In fact, the players in each universe didn''t save much until the game progressed. They were just a little stronger. There were only three or four players left in universes like the eleventh universe, the first universe, and the fifth universe. Among them, the seventh universe has the largest number of people. In addition to powerful men from the earth like Monkey King and Vegeta, but also a member of the Muyang family, Melicia and Broly''s appearance is too strong. "Birus is really lucky. It would be great if the Great Realm King God is a member of our sixth universe." Xiangpa bit his fingers and looked envious. The Seventh Universe was a **** horse in this competition. After this battle, all the gods would look at them with admiration. "Master Xiangpa, you are dreaming again." Bados did not forget to blow. "Hmph, forget it, don''t tell you, I still pay attention to Hitt''s situation, he is the last hope of the sixth universe, but don''t go wrong." Above the gun-smoke ring, bursts of flashes continued to rise. By the end of the game, all the players were exhausted, and there were not many people left on the ring. Because everyone can be left to the end, each is a great master, so the situation of scoring is impossible. Although the demigod-level powerhouses have a relatively large strength span between each other, after many battles, their physical strength is exhausted, and it is basically impossible to have a crushing master. Click, click, scream lightly. While the remaining masters were tensing their nerves to fight, through a layer of strange energy in a different-dimensional space, Xite was like a hungry beast, looking for his prey. Seizing the opportunity, Hit decisively shot. Hit''s strength ranks in the middle of the demigod ranks. In terms of energy alone, he is far from Muqiu''s or No. 18 opponents, but as a killer, he is not relying on head-to-head force collisions, weird The ability to speed and stop time is his killer. Therefore, even if he is facing a stronger opponent than himself, as long as he is fully capable, he can still win the battle. So at the All Kings Conference, the hardest thing to deal with was actually him. Wow, a crack suddenly opened in the dull meeting place, and Hitts purple figure suddenly appeared, then turned into a flash of lightning, and thundered and slaughtered his prey. The universe man he was staring at did not even think of it. At this time, someone suddenly appeared from the space, and when they found it, there was no time to escape. But the opponent is also a strong man who has been fighting for a long time. Knowing that there is no time to dodge, he will defend with all his strength. He put his arms on his chest to block Hitt''s blow. Then he threw his fist and aimed at Hitt to make a counterattack. The abundant energy penetrated the air. The harsh sound of "chichi". If hit by this blow, even Hitt would have to be seriously injured. "Flash time!" The surrounding scenery seemed to suddenly lose its color, everything became monotonous, and the grayness seemed to change a world. Hit''s flash time can stop the opponent for 0.1s. This period does not seem to be long, but for a master, it is enough to swing hundreds of attacks. boom! A short time flashed by, and nothing seemed to happen. Hit''s body appeared abruptly ten meters away, with a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth. Turning around, a cut appeared on the neck of his opponent. A burst of blood burst out, and it soon became red like rain. "This is the 16th, and the game is almost over..." In his mind, Hitt raised his eyes to look for the other people in Universe Six, but he looked around, but didn''t see it. "Has it been eliminated..." With a sigh, Hitt''s face became heavy, and there was no expression on his stern face. At this moment, a cold wind hit from the side of his body, Hitt suddenly felt a threat, his arm was raised involuntarily to defend, a fierce attack came from his side, an illusory afterimage, Hitt''s body He was hit by a distance and fell firmly to the ground. "Who?" Hit hit the dust on his body and got up from the ground. It was an orc with yellow hair that attacked Hitt, with a vertical pupil at the center of his eyebrows. The blood-red eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, and he was staring at Hitt. "Guy of the sixth universe, I want your ability." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the beast pupils with vertical pupils, and the speed suddenly increased, and he reached Hitt''s side in the blink of an eye. ^0^Remember in one second "Where does this monster come from? It can''t even work with the''Flashing Time'' ability!" "My name is Op, the superpower of Universe 8." Op was grinning, showing bad yellow teeth. "Flash time!" Hitt''s eyes stared, and the space around him once again stagnated. "It''s this strange space again, but it''s useless. All the superpowers are invalid for me." With a grin, the Orc with Vertical Eyes can still move in the flash space, and the majestic energy is released. Destroy the flash space like a ruin. Hitt''s whole body was shocked, and a weak dizziness surged into his heart, struggling to look at his opponent, his face became serious "Freezing time!!" No longer hoping to stop the opponent''s time, Hitt shouted, slowed down the opponent''s movements with super powers, and then relied on his own skills to fight. "Huh?" This time the effect of the condensing time was achieved, and Op''s face showed a trace of surprise. Observing the surroundings carefully, the eyeballs keep turning up and down. "Are you looking for me?" Hitt''s purple figure appeared, and a fist smashed down. "Hahaha, interesting." Op sneered raised his head, turned around, and suddenly escaped Hitt''s attack, and then floated down and his figure became blurred. boom! ! Hitt resisted in surprise, and the two retreated several steps in a row. Teleport! Freezing time! Display their abilities and collide with each other! The final result turned out to be both defeats. Op of the Eighth Universe restrained Hitt in terms of ability, but Hitts own assassin qualities were also extremely high. Even if he gave up his strengths and relied solely on physical strength, he eventually exerted his terrifying strength. . Hit and Op of the Eighth Universe were eliminated at the same time. Kel is the only person in the sixth universe. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 651： Warning from the Great Priest Only five minutes before the end of the game, there were only fifteen players standing on the ring. So far, there are still three people left in the first universe-one of them is Kayim. She is still fighting with April. The battle between the two has continued for a long time, and there is still no winner; The Second Universe, the Third Universe, and the Fourth Universe have all been wiped out. There are two more people in the fifth universe, one of them is Ammonsti, who is fighting Super 18 and Kell, and the other is fighting Melicia; the sixth universe is only Kell, although there is no I was eliminated, but I did not get many points; the seventh universe has the largest number of people left. Monkey, Super 18, Melicia, April, Broly, etc. all survived, Vegeta and Xias Li Ze was defeated by the masters of the Twelfth Universe not long ago, and Mu Qiu, Aimiya, No.17 and others were also defeated by the masters. There are only two people left in the eighth universe, both of whom are relatively powerful masters; next, the ninth and tenth universes are completely wiped out; there are two remaining Tupo and Jilian in the eleventh universe; the twelfth universe is still Two remaining. These fifteen players are undoubtedly very powerful, and most of them have the strength of the **** of destruction. In the little time left, they will compete for some final scores. A little bit of time passed and the game was about to end. When the great priest noticed that the last grain of sand fell on the hourglass that represented the time, he announced loudly: "The game is over, all players stop attacking." With the announcement of the great priest, the six angels around the arena simultaneously waved the angel''s scepter, and a splendid energy rose into the air, acting on the entire venue. The ring suddenly seemed to be imprisoned, and all the energy disappeared. April was fighting Kayim in the First Universe. Suddenly her body became stagnant, as if she was wrapped in a moist cloth strip, and the energy she played turned into a crystal flash and disappeared. Monkey King was in a hearty battle. He had just played a World Shocking Palm, but the energy disappeared in the next moment. Monkey King looked at his hands in surprise, unable to use a little energy. "This is the end of the game!!" All battles came to an abrupt end. Broly looked at his opponent silently, and after watching for a long time, he turned and walked towards the rest area of ??Universe Seven. "Wait a minute." Ji Lian''s voice came from behind. Broly turned to look at him, Gillian said: "You are very strong, I hope the next time I meet you I can finish the game." "No problem." Broly raised his hand. "..." Gillian''s dark eyes looked at Broly''s back, his arms hidden behind his back were shaking constantly, and he had already lost consciousness. If it hadn''t been for the whistle at the end of the game, he would lose the game. "Seventh Universe, Broly, he is a stronger man than me." ... "Master Quan, what do you think of this competition?" The great priest asked the four Quan Kings in the palace, his gentle voice made people feel like a spring breeze. The four kings raised their hands together and made a cheerful voice like a child. "Great!" "It''s brilliant, everyone''s battles are exciting. This kind of competition is really interesting and will be held frequently in the future." The great priest nodded and looked at Mu Yang. Mu Yang responded with a bright smile. Then the great priest selected the 20 players with the most points based on the angels'' statistics. "Let me announce the player who scored the most points in the game. Because there was a situation where the same went down in the game, the two sides who died in the same game each got a point. After statistics, the top 20 scorers have come out. But before that, All players need to be resurrected." After the great priest finished speaking, when he lifted his palm, hundreds of colorful rays of light flew out from the palm of his hand, and the halo erected behind him shone simultaneously. If the rules were reversed, all those who died in the game would be resurrected. "Ah, I''m resurrected." "It seemed that I slept a while ago, my head was empty." "Is the game over?" Then, under the reminder of their companions, the resurrected players knew that the All Kings game was over. Under the leadership of the destruction gods of the universe and the world king gods, everyone returned to their camp and listened to the instructions of the great priest. Looking at the following situation with satisfaction, the great priest said with dignity: "The top twenty players in this competition are: Melicia, Kayim, April, Hit, Broly, Gillian, Amonsti, Muqiu, Op, Aimia, Lasli, Lapis, Monkey King, Vegeta, Gillian, Topo, Frieza, Maggie Cayu, Woburn, Kyle ." "All of the above will get a place to enter the''Lest of Time''." According to the scores, the top 20 are listed. In addition to those who survived the ring, many of them have been eliminated, such as Hit, Frieza, Mu Qiu and others. The **** of destruction, Billus, heard the list of personnel announced by the great priest and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "According to the agreement before the game, all universes that have won the quota will receive the rewards of Lord Quan King. For specific rewards, please go to the Palace of the Kings to collect the specific rewards." "Of course, those universes that have not obtained a place will be inspected for a limited period of time. Please step up your efforts. If the inspection fails, you will be punished by Lord Quan King. At that time, you will clear the universe or replace the **** of destruction. ." Twelve universes compete for 20 places. In fact, on average, there should be almost one in each universe. Those universes that are completely wiped out can only be said to be in an unqualified state. The warning from the great priest was definitely not aimless, and the words caused cold sweats on the backs of all the gods. Especially in the Fourth Universe, the **** of destruction Quitra had already panicked at this time. Xiangpa swallowed and rejoiced: "Fortunately, both Kel and Hit of our universe have been selected." Billus: "Thanks to Monkey King and the others." This time the Seventh Universe can be said to be famous in World War I, and it actually occupies half of the people, but it can be regarded as making Birus show a face among the gods of destruction, and there is a feeling of elation. After everything was announced, the great priest looked at Quan Wang and Muyang. Quan Wang stood up and said, "Well, then lets do it. The rest of the people have to work hard. This competition is very interesting. I will hold it in the future. Your performance." "It''s Lord Quan." When everyone heard it, their faces couldn''t help but feel bitter. Because this competition is to select personnel for the Nest of Time, King did not particularly embarrass these universes. But the next time the game is held, it will not be so easy to pass, and it is indispensable to clean up a part of the universe. However, no matter how helpless, Lord Quan King''s will cannot be reversed by them, and he can only say with a face that he obeyed the instructions. "Now all personnel are requested to return to their respective universes, the God of Destruction and the God of Realm King will stay, and the whole king will reward you. In addition, those who get the place of the''Lair of Time'' please be prepared. Someone will pick you up soon. To the nest of time..." After the great priest said, with a wave of his arm, the magical power transferred everyone out of the boundless world. When they opened their eyes, they found that they had returned to their respective universes. . txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 652： There are still places? The seventh universe, destroy the gods. "Uh...we are back?" Monkey King and the others regained their sense that they had come to their own universe. They looked around, but they didn''t find Birus and Mu Yang. "It''s a pity, I haven''t beaten my opponent yet?" Monkey King muttered. Melicia had a smile at the corner of her mouth: "Muyang and the others should still stay with the king." "I don''t know what rewards Master Quan will give to the winning universe?" "Ohhhhhhhh, this king doesn''t care about those, I just want to know where exactly is the''Lair of Time''?" Frieza wagged his tail, he was more interested in the Lair of Time who didn''t care about anything. Vegeta frowned: "You guy can actually get a spot." Although he is not very familiar with Frieza, the sinful air radiating from the opponent made him very uncomfortable. Perhaps the Saiyan was born with Frieza, and the two looked at each other not pleasing to the eye. "That''s because the king killed enough people. Sometimes killing is the best choice." Frieza licked his lips, a little smug. In terms of the number of killings in the game, he is almost the same as Hitt. It is precisely because of the ferocity to the enemy that he gets enough points. Melicia frowned and said coldly: "If your attitude goes to the Lair of Time, it''s best to stop, otherwise you don''t even know how to die." "Oh, it seems that Ms. Melicia knows something about''The Nest of Time'', can you tell this king?" For Melicia, Frieza was polite and cautious. Melichia had also contributed to the person who killed him back then, but Frieza did not dare to think of revenge. In addition, the other party was Mu Yang''s wife, and she was strong in her own right. Even if she tried to provoke the **** of destruction, Frieza was unwilling to provoke Melicia. "I don''t know much about the''Lair of Time''. It is the territory of Kuronoa, the king of the realm of time. It is independent of the time axis. Anyone who joins the''Lair of Time'' will get Kuronoa. As a reward for getting time abilities...Well, the members of the time-space patrol team are mainly to maintain the stability of time and space, and the work content is to go to other time and space to clean up people who trouble time..." Melicia talked roughly about what she knew. "Maintaining the stability of time and space looks very sacred." Monkey King didn''t understand it. "I care more about time and ability... Hey, that is, you can kill people honestly. This king likes it very much." Frieza''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t know what he was doing with his sinister expression. April warned: "The King of Time is a **** who is no less inferior to the whole king. Put away your thoughts." "That''s a shame!" Frieza shrugged, he knew his level, the level of the king is temporarily beyond his ability to peek. At the demigod level, he couldn''t even beat Birus, the **** of destruction. When the other people heard Melichia talk about the benefits of joining the Time and Space Patrol, they all envied them. The Seventh Universe won a total of 10 places, including Melicia, and the results were quite good. "It''s a pity that we didn''t have a chance to enter the''Nest of Time''." Lazili shook her head regretfully. On the 18th, she got the quota, but she was the real Lazili but did not get the quota, and a sense of frustration suddenly grew. Upon seeing this, April put her white hand on her nieces shoulder: "It doesnt matter if you didnt grab it. To tell you the truth, in addition to the 20 places in the Kings place, we also have 10 places in the accelerated world. There will definitely be you." "Really, I can get it too?" "Of course..." April loves her niece and daughter-in-law. "It turns out that we still have 10 places here, so it will be easier." "We all have a chance." After everyone knew that Mu Yang had a spot in his hands, they suddenly relaxed. In their opinion, the road to the Lair of Time had been cleared. Afterwards, the topic of a few people''s chat turned to the game just now. Monkey King asked his daughter curiously: "Hongye, what was the transformation you and Elek did during the game?" Sun Hongye said: "That state is called Super Saiyan 4." After listening to Monkey King, a curious light flashed in his eyes, and he said with interest: "What is Super Saiyan 4, tell me..." So next, Sun Hongye talked about what he saw and heard in another world. When he learned that he in another world was transformed into Super Saiyan 4 through the great ape transformation and Super Saiyan, Sun Wukongs eyes were all Lights up. "It turned out to be so, and there are so interesting things, I really want to fight them!" "Dad, don''t worry, dad from another world is also robbing for a place to enter the''Nest of Time''. Maybe you will be able to meet soon." "Hahaha, that''s the best, I will definitely not lose to him." "Kakarot in another world, I am also very interested." Vegeta learned that Monkey King and Vegeta in another world were also vying for the opportunity to join the time-space patrol, and suddenly exuded a spirit of war. At this moment, a ray of light appeared in the Destruction God Realm. The Destruction God Birus and the Realm King Axin returned, and Mu Yang also returned with Gaia. "Master Billus, what reward does All King Lord have for Universe Seven?" The **** of destruction, Birus, was in a very comfortable mood, and laughed: "Hahaha...All universes that have obtained the quota have received an extra quarter of the energy of the **** of destruction and a quarter of the energy of the realm king, the overall level of the universe. It is equivalent to an upgrade, and because of the outstanding performance of the Seventh Universe, the Great Priest gave us an additional opportunity to save." "That is, the next time the All Kings Tournament is held, Universe Seven can choose to participate or not to participate." This is equivalent to getting a chance to be exempt from punishment. What could be more happier than an extra life? If the masters of Universe Seven are strong enough by then, Birus doesn''t mind participating in the competition, but if there are not many masters, then don''t be embarrassed. The biggest disadvantage of this competition is the Fourth Universe. Because of the poor performance, the Fourth Universe was named by the great priest. The **** of destruction Quitra was fined a million-year ban. If he does not perform well next time, even The personnel of the Destroyer God must be replaced. Thinking of the ugly face of the **** of destruction Quitra when he was punishedBirus seemed to drink cold soda, revealing his comfort. "By the way, how should we allocate the 10 places here?" "What''s the quota?" Bilus asked questioningly. Mu Yang said about the accelerating world quota. After hearing this, Birus, the **** of destruction, was stunned, with a look of envy: "So you have been qualified a long time ago, so you are going to participate in the King''s Tournament? But you deserve to be the Lord of the Great Realm King. What a beautiful job!" In other words, it doesn''t matter if Melicia and April don''t participate in the competition this time. Their participation is considered to have grabbed the places in other universes. In the eyes of Destroyer Billus, things that hurt others and benefit oneself are really great. Mu Yang rolled his eyes and glanced at Sun Hongye, La Zili and others around him, and he already had an idea about the next candidate. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 653： Personnel selection From the fact that there are only 20 places in the entire universe, it can be seen that the places for entering the Lair of Time are very precious. Mu Yang has only 10 places in his hands, so it is natural to be very careful in selecting personnel. In addition to Melicia, April and others who had already received quotas, Mu Tian and La Zili among the younger generations of Mu Yang had no quotas. So two of them have to be given to them. In addition, Sun Wutian, Sun Hongye, Demon Buu, Xia Sili can also be given a quota, plus Elek, Sharu... 10 places will be divided quickly. It''s over. Thinking about the candidate he wanted, Mu Yang thought for a moment and announced: "Mu Tian, ??Hong Ye, Wu Tian, ??Lazili, Elek, Sharu, Shasri, Millif, Alex, Mo Ren Buu, I will give you these 10 places. There may be a selection after the Lair of Time, and it will be up to you." Entering the Lair of Time basically means joining the time-space patrol, but the specific team assigned to it is still uncertain. "Well, we will perform well then." "Unexpectedly, we would also have the opportunity to enter the Nest of Time. I don''t know how it looks like there? "It must be very mysterious." "You can go to other time and space in the future." The announcement of the remaining ten places caused a burst of cheers from the eagerly awaited crowd. Vegeta saw that his wife and son were among the candidates, and a smile appeared on his face. Even the **** of destruction, Birus, looked envious: "Tsk, I want to join in too." Although the members of the time and space patrol are not as noble as the **** of destruction, they represent different meanings, at least there is no need to worry about being cleaned up at any time. Weiss glanced at Birus: "If you want, you can talk to Lord Quan." Billus shook his head quickly: "I dare not, it will be cleaned up." The Old World King said: "The Seventh Universe can enter so many people, and they will take care of them when they get there." "Speaking of that, the Realm King God of Time is also the Realm King God, how could the mighty power be so powerful?" The East Realm King God was puzzled. The Old World King God "slapped" on the head of the East World King God, panicking and teaching: "If you want to call Lord Kuronoa, how can the Lord of Time Realm King God be comparable to our ordinary World King God? of." Both are the titles of the world king god, but the meaning of the time world king **** is not trivial. The Kings of the East and the Kings of the Old World are the world kings who hold the power of creation in the universe within the whole king''s world. Although the Realm King God of Time has the title of Realm King God, it is equal to the whole king, representing time, and her countless clones are more noble than ordinary Realm King Gods. The King of the East was rubbing the beaten part, and he dared not express dissatisfaction with the King of the Old World. He grievedly admitted his mistake: "I''m sorry ancestors, I know it was wrong." "Keep a good memory when speaking later, you can''t say anything casually." "Yes." Sun Wukong watched the Old World King reprimand the Eastern World King God. He himself didn''t care about the gods. He was more concerned about when he could go to the Nest of Time. "I don''t know when the messenger of the King God of Time will come to pick us up? If it takes too long, Kiki and Bulma will be worried." Mu Yang said: "Alright, candidates from other worlds are also being selected at the same time. It should be completed within a few days. Bulma will let Weiss inform you that you can prepare here with peace of mind." Monkey King nodded. Wes was able to contact Bulma and told Bulma that he would stay in the Destroy God Realm for a period of time, and Monkey King put down a burden. Looking at Broly, Monkey King lifted his spirits: "Browley, I want to challenge you." When Broly heard that Monkey King was about to challenge himself, a confident smile appeared on his simple face: "Come on, you are not my opponent." "Is it true that my opponent will only find out after he has played it. This competition gave me new discoveries. I feel that I will break through soon." "Well, let''s find a more remote place to compete." After speaking, Broly flashed light all over his body, disappearing from his eyes in the blink of an eye like a teleport. Sun Wukong smiled, and then moved over for a moment. Soon the other end of the Destroyer Star rose with terrible energy. Wes saw the energy of Monkey and Broly fighting, nodded slightly, and turned the Angel''s Scepter to limit the scope of destruction. A certain range. "That guy Kakarot actually made another breakthrough!" Vegeta''s face turned bad. Just as he caught up with her front foot, Monkey King made a breakthrough in his back foot. The feeling of chasing behind was quite uncomfortable. Mu Yang glanced at Vegeta: "You can ask Weiss, you should be able to continue to transform beyond the Blue Saiyan." Vegeta sighed when she heard the words. There was no other way but to keep working hard. Vegeta was a proud man and would not give up easily. "Weiss, please guide me." "Of course there is no problem. Everyone will come together. From now on, Universe 7 will depend on you to maintain it." Weiss chuckled and agreed readily. When Mu Yang saw that Weiss was leading the others to practice, he couldn''t help but nod. Maybe soon, Vegeta would be able to further develop the power of the Ultra Blue Saiyan into a deep blue form. The deep blue Saiyans definitely have the strength to rival the primary **** of destruction. Although transforming is not advocated in my heart, frankly speaking, for Saiyans, they have no more effective means to become stronger than transforming. Without being transformed, Monkey King and the others couldn''t even reach the demi-god level. Compared with other powerhouses in the universe, they had a feeling of top-heavy and upside-down. In this regard, Muyang does not make any comments. "Dad, Sister Kaier also got the spot this time, but it''s a pity that Sister Kalifula was eliminated." Mu Tian said with some regret. "You really want Calvura to get the spot?" "Of course, I know Sister Calvula so well." Mutian said embarrassedly. Mu Yang touched Mu Tian''s head: "Wait next time, I don''t have any more places in my hand now." "Yeah." Mu Tian is a child, but he also knows the preciousness of the Lair of Time. ... The sixth universe. Xiangpa returned to the Destroy God Realm with a look of gratitude and looked at the prairie with tiny ripples like the surrounding ocean, suddenly feeling like a survivor. "Kell, Hitt, thanks to you, our sixth universe has also been praised by the great priest." The sixth universe was also rewarded by the great priest. The one-quarter power of the Destroyer God was enough to save Xiangpa for years of painstaking practice. When thinking of the wretched faces of the Destroyer Gods who were not rewarded, Xiangpa straightened his chest. . Calvura looked upset: "My score is almost the same as Kelly." Kelly was very lucky to be selected. Because of her action with Kelly, the score was actually not much difference But Kelly was selected by the threshold, but she missed the chance because of the lower ranking. Kell was a little embarrassed: "Or, sister, you can go on my behalf." Xiangpa was shocked and quickly stopped: "Don''t, you will affect the entire sixth universe if you do this." Bados solemnly said: "Master Quan will not tolerate this happening." Kelly kneaded and looked at Calvula. Calvura waved her hand and said grandiosely: "No, my old lady doesn''t look down on that place, but she''s a bit unwilling." "really?" "of course." The cold face curled into a smile, and Calvula looked like a little sister. The smile was very light, but like a spring breeze, it made people feel very comfortable. . txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 654： The Temptation of Mech Capra A few happy and sad, those universes that have been rewarded by great priests naturally laugh and laugh, and the prospects are broad, while those of the punished universe are not so peaceful. The fourth universe. The cave-like palace was filled with a cold atmosphere, with a snap, the **** of destruction Quitra angrily threw a flowerpot to the ground, and his bloodshot eyes looked at the kneeling group of people before him. "Trash, I didn''t even grab a spot, which made me ashamed in front of Lord Quan." "Master Quitra, I am incapable of waiting." Gnoss half kneeled on the ground. A cold killing intent flashed across Quetras face, Its not even comparable to the seventh universe, what''s the use of keeping you! A purple energy ball was condensed in his hand, and countless star-like streamers surrounded the purple. The energy ball rotates. "destroy!!" An icy voice came out of his mouth, and Quitra released the energy of the **** of destruction towards Gnos. Gnos did not expect that his **** of destruction would turn his face when he said that he would turn his face. There was no chance to resist, and there was a shock on his face. Expression, the whole body turned into a piece of debris and disappeared. The God of Destruction is such a group of moody masters who turn their faces indifferent and ruthless to deny people, destroy the planet and destroy lives at every turn, without any humanity at all. "Huh!" Quitra, the **** of destruction, sat down, and the soldiers below were silent, and no one dared to make a sound. Looking at the kneeling personnel below, Quitra stretched his face, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. An invisible pressure instantly chilled the bottom of his heart. He warned: "Gnoth''s death is a warning. If you humiliate me again, you will all report me to the underworld." "understand." "Thank you, Master Quitra, for not killing." The remaining nine players said tremblingly. "Get out of here." Quitra shouted angrily. Several people rushed out of the palace in a panic. After going out, they found that the back was wet. They knew it was difficult for the **** of destruction to take care of them, but it was a pity that Captain Gnos was cleaned up by Master Quitra. "Kornick, you go out too." Quitra said to his angel. The middle-aged angel Konik looked at the Destroyer he was serving, shook his head and walked out. When he was left alone in the entire palace, Quitras hysterical roar sounded again: "Damn it, why is it that Birus will be commended by the great priest? It''s obviously just a rubbish... banned for a million years. I''m not reconciled!" "Mr. Quitra seems very angry." With a cold voice, two figures suddenly appeared in the cave-like palace. Quitra''s face was cold, and a pressure was released: "Who are you?" "Introduce myself, my name is Mechkapra, this is my subordinate Tova..." The speaker was an old man who was not tall and wrinkled on his old forehead. He followed him. Ping Ting''s enchanting woman was leaning slightly toward Kuitra at this time. "Mech Capra? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere..." Quitra calmed down and recovered his loneliness as a **** of destruction. "Does Mr. Quitra want to avenge the destruction **** Billus? I can help you." Demon King God Mech Capra said. Quitra sneered: "Your power is not the opponent of the Destroyer God at all, how can you avenge me?" Mechkapra said: "I am naturally not an opponent of the current **** of destruction, Birus, but what if it is in the past? To be honest, I have the ability to travel through time. It is easy to find the weaker **** of destruction, Birus. ." "Through time, can this be done too?" If it was the former **** of destruction, Quitra, I''m afraid he didn''t believe that anyone could travel through time with his own power, but after knowing the news of the Lair of Time, he already believed it. "Of course, this person in front of you is the Demon King God Mechkapura. For Master Mechkapura, time is a layer of paper that is pierced and broken, and it will not form parallel time and space at all. Killed the **** of destruction Billus in the past, and then Billus in this world will also die." "It is against the rules of the gods to travel through time." Quitra''s face was uncertain. Mechka Prahaha laughed, "You dont need Mr. Quitra to take action. As long as you give me a token, let the past you help find something. In return, I can deal with the **** of destruction, Biru. Si." "Let me think about it." Quitra was silent for a long time. As a saboteur, he knew the consequences of breaking the rules, but if he was just helping to find something, Quitra was a little moved. Quitra asked, "What do you want me to help find?" Mechkapura and Tova looked at each other and smiled. Mechkapura said, "A kind of dragon ball with black stars, probably in the seventh or sixth universe." "I understand." There was a trace of determination on his face, and a purple glass ball condensed in Quitra''s hand, "Give it to me in the past, and he will cooperate with you." "Don''t forget to kill Billus from the past for me." "Of course, I promise to satisfy you." Putting away the token of the **** of destruction Quitra, Mech Capra''s old cheeks showed a smile, and a sullen expression flashed in his eyes, and then disappeared quickly, as if never It had appeared before, and turned away with a big laugh. "Waiting for my good news!" Looking at the disappearing Mechkapra and Tova, the **** of destruction Quitra looked at the ceiling with a gloomy face and muttered: "This is just a lesson for Birus." "But what exactly is the black star dragon ball that Mech Capra asked me to find, forget it, anyway, there will be a past me to do it, it has nothing to do with me." In Quitras impression, once someone travels through time and space, the mechanism of the whole universe will automatically generate parallel worlds. Another world will also have the **** of destruction Quetta and the **** of destruction Birus. What happened there is not It will affect his side, so he only needs to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Although I don''t know how the Demon King God Mech Capra suppresses such a mechanism, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him, he just sent a token. However, Quitra didnt know that Mechkapuras space-time methods are the greatest harm to the universe. Once the past time-space is too different from the current time-space, then the current time-space is the lighter. The ashes will be wiped out, and the heavy will cause the two time and space to disappear together. This is why the Time Lair will continue to send time and space patrols. ... Three days passed peacefully. Monkey King and others are waiting for news from the Nest of Time. On this day, a shooting star suddenly fell in the Destruction God Realm, and a light golden light lit up at a corner of the Destruction God Realm. The brilliant colors illuminated a sky. Monkey King and the others looked dreadful, knowing that the envoys of the "Nest of Time" were coming. Up. "The messenger is here, let''s go and take a look." Mu Yang opened his eyes from the meditation. Weiss confirmed it again and said, "It''s only more than a hundred kilometers east of Shenxing." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 655： Nest of Time "Goku, go over immediately, don''t let the messenger of the nest of time wait for a long time." Let Monkey King and the group fly to the area where the cluster of stars fell, while Mu Yang himself slowly followed behind, not in a hurry. A distance of one hundred kilometers for Monkey King and the others was just around the corner. The Monkey King and the others passed through the vast forest very fast, and arrived at the place where the Messenger of Time''s Nest landed within a few seconds. A dense forest, straight trees lined up like guards, a young girl in a red windbreaker flew in mid-air, the man was not very tall, her black hair was tied into a bunch of ponytails and her waist was wrapped around. A brown tail. "Notte!!!" Melicia saw the opponent''s appearance, and at a glance recognized that the opponent was the member of the time and space patrol team he met thirty years ago-Nott. After so many years, the other party was still a little girl, and time left no trace on her body. Knott squinted his eyes, both eyes bent into a crescent shape: "Sister Melicia, it''s been a long time." "Unexpectedly, it was you who came to the seventh universe." Nott said: "The Lair of Time is understaffed. Except for the members who perform the task normally, I am the only one who is relatively free. Lord Kuronoa said that people who can accelerate the world can be attracted here, so I came here." "Mom, do you know her?" Aimia glanced at Nott curiously. "I met a long time ago, members of the Space-Time Patrol." Vegeta looked at her after she came to Knott, and when she noticed the tail curled around her waist, a light flashed in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "This girl is also a Saiyan." In other time and space, Saiyans may not be uncommon. At this time, Muyang, Weiss, and Destroyer Birus were late to arrive, and Note saw them with a smile on their white faces: "Hello, Mr. Mu Yang, wait for you to receive everyone from the Nest of Time. So please be prepared." Mu Yang smiled and said, "I''ve been ready a long time ago, and I can go anytime. By the way, won''t people from other universe pick them up together?" Nott shook his head: "I am only responsible for yours, and other universes will be responsible for others." "Everyone, please follow me to the Nest of Time." "Ok." "Yeah." Nuo nodded his head, took out a card from his arms and threw it on the ground to form a five-meter cube. "Everyone comes in. It takes about half an hour to get to the Nest of Time from here. Follow me in a while and don''t leave this cube area." Everyone heard that more than 20 people entered the cube. Fortunately, the cube was large enough to not feel crowded at all. "Weiss, let''s go first." Mu Yang waved at Weiss. "Bon Voyage." Weiss nodded and looked at them with a smile. "Go!" The clear voice. Nott controlled the cube to cross the barrier of the universe, and accompanied by a golden light, a big cube smashed into a streamer from the Destroy God Realm into a colorful space-time tunnel. This kind of tunnel is very similar to the passage that Weiss moved when it moved, a bit similar to a wormhole, with sparkling light spots like stars, but in fact it is different. Weisss big shift is spatial shift, and Knotts now displays not only spatial abilities, but also time abilities. The Nest of Time is located in the "macro world", in a very hidden place like the acceleration world. There is no special opening method and no one can enter. Except for the people present, Mu Yang had observed the macroworld while accelerating the world upgrade, the others, even Melicia and April, had no experience of crossing the macroworld. They flashed their eyes curiously and looked around. Every point of light flashing in the colorful channel is a projection of the past. "From now on we have entered the space-time channel, and we will be able to arrive at the Lair of Time in about twenty minutes." "Ohhhhhh, what a weird space." Frieza stood with his arms folded, and stretched out a finger to touch the outside scenery. "Don''t touch things outside. We are now crossing the time axis. Any extra action will cause turbulence in the entire time and space. A little carelessness can easily get into and out." Nott warned softly, frightened Frieza quickly put away his fingers, and stood there with an awkward expression. Because the Nest of Time is outside the time axis, it is not very convenient to communicate. Time hurried, and dozens of minutes passed. Nott blinked his eyes: "Well, we have arrived." The colorful space suddenly disappeared, as if teleporting. Mu Yang and others came to a black night scene. The sky was pitch black, dotted with diamond-like stars like a curtain. Between the dots of starlight, a huge garden object floated. There. The entire garden is covered with a transparent protective layer, and there is a cave inside, like a small world with forests and palaces. "There is the Nest of Time." "We will go down now." Knott controlled the cube close to the garden, and when he got closer, he discovered that the garden was actually huge. Although it was not as large as the makeshift planet inhabited by the **** of destruction, Birus, it was not inferior to the Great Realm King. After all, in addition to the Time Realm King God, there are also members of the Time and Space Patrol. Entering the protective layer of the garden, Knott led everyone down to the edge of a building complex. "This is the place where the time-space patrol team routinely rests and works. You can follow me in and visit, and when all the personnel are there, you will go to see Lord Kuronoa." Sun Wukong scanned the surroundings curiously and saw the members of the Time and Space Patrol team wearing red uniforms coming and going. These team members are very busy, each holding the scrolls into the special teleportation array, and then being teleported away. Nott introduced: "All the team members who have accepted the task just take the task scroll, and the space-time teleportation array will send them to their destination." "That''s it, it''s very convenient." Muyang has been a member of the Time and Space Patrol for many years, but it is also the first time he has entered the Nest of Time, so he is very curious about the operation here. Frankly speaking, as he is now the master of the acceleration world, it is no longer suitable to perform tasks. This time, in addition to visiting the Nest of Time, there is also the intention of escorting Melicia and the others. After all, there are people in the court who are easy to do, and Mu Yang has no reason to let Melicia and the others suffer. Subsequently, under the leadership of Nott, Mu Yang and others began to visit the situation of Qishi''s Nest to understand its operation. The entire Nest of Time is full of five internal organs. From the task hall to the transmission hall to the spatio-temporal monitoring center, each department has a clear and orderly division of labor. This is a model that has been allowed to be summarized for many years. There is also a library in remote areas for people to look up information. In addition to entering the library during a break, all team members can choose to return to their own world, as long as they come back in time when they are on a mission. Taking Monkey King and the others around in the Nest of Time, Nott wants to go back and submit the task. "You can settle down here, or you can stroll around. Many places in the Lair of Time are open to you. By the way, there is a small independent building in the center of the palace. That is where Master Kuronoa rests. Don''t get close, so as not to disturb Master Kuronoa." Nott tilted his head specifically reminded. Sun Wukong and the others nodded repeatedly. They didn''t want to offend the mysterious King of Time. Even the bold Frieza had no interest in asking for trouble They agreed to gather here the next day. , Nott went back to submit the task very easily. "Melicia, arrange your own time next time, where do you want to go?" "Let me see what tasks are in the task hall." "I want to go to the library to check materials." April said. The next few people dispersed and wandered in the Nest of Time according to their own preferences, and April went directly to the library. The times nests library has a rich collection of books, almost able to find books from all ages. As a scholar, April is plunged into the sea of ??books. After careful selection, she picks up a stack of books. Go to the reading area in the corner. Before sitting down, she saw a familiar figure, and the other party saw her, and both of them were shocked. "Why are you here?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 656： Space-time observer "Why are you here?" When April saw the person appearing in front of her, she jumped up in shock. The books she was holding in her hands were scattered all over the floor, and there was a sense of disbelief in her blue eyes. The man has a curtain of tan hair, a fair and pretty face, looking radiant, and a pair of exaggerated glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks full of intelligence. He is the man-made No. 21 he once encountered. Cyborg 21 was also very surprised to see April. He didn''t expect to meet familiar people here, "April, why are you here?" "This is what I want to ask you, No. 21." April looked at her weirdly, knelt down and picked up the fallen book. Cyborg 21 stunned slightly, chuckled, and helped April organize the book together, "I am now the librarian here, and I also serve as a time-space observer, which is considered a clerical job." "When did this happen?" After being surprised, she immediately calmed down, and April sat next to No. 21 and asked. The Lair of Time is not accessible to ordinary people, and it is hard for her to believe that Cyborg 21 can be here. No. 21s bright eyes smiled graciously, showing proficient conversation ability, Not long after I arrived, I was originally monitored by the Space-Time Patrol. After the evil No. 21 was killed by Mu Yang, he wandered in the universe. I was found by the time and space patrol team..." After listening to the entire process, April sighed about the encounter on the 21st, which happened shortly after Mu Yang had just broken through the angel level. It looks like more than a year has passed since the time has passed. At that time, because of being chased by the evil 21 good, the android 21 used the "hands" to send Mu Yang a distress signal. Mu Yang, who received the news, directly opened the space tunnel and rushed over. Mu Yang told April about this. , Its just that she didnt know that Cyborg 21 later encountered someone from the Space-Time Patrol. April looked at No. 21, who was exactly the same as herself and smiled: "You have joined the Nest of Time?" Cyborg 21 smiled: "You can say so." "By the way, this thing is no longer needed. Give it back to you." Cyborg No. 21 turned over on his body, and I don''t know where to take out a reduced version of the crystal figure. The shape is No. 21 in the form of a demon. The Nest of Time has its own contact information, this figure is no longer available, and it feels weird to carry your own figure with you. "You keep it as a souvenir." "I am embarrassed to carry it." Cyborg 21 smiled slightly. "Uh..." April looked at the uniquely shaped figure with a weird heart, rolled her eyes and said in secret: How could Mu Yang make the contactor like this. The two had been together for a period of time, and they knew each other very well, chatting about their experiences, and time passed without knowing it. There is no day and night in the Nest of Time. The outside world has always been pitch black with no light. Near the afternoon, Cyborg 21 stood up and locked the library. "Would you like to take a look where I live?" Cyborg 21 sent an invitation, and April nodded and readily agreed, so the two left the library and walked towards Cyborg 21s residence. No. 21s residence is located not far from the library. As a time-space observer of Times Nest, Cyborg No. 21 is a civilian, so it needs to stay in Times Nest for a long time. Unlike other team members, it can have it in other worlds. Another residence. After staying in the room of Robot 21 for a while, the two held hands to meet Mu Yang and the others. When the others saw Robot 21, they all looked surprised. "There are actually two mothers..." Mu Tian rubbed his eyes with a look of surprise. "I''m not your mother." Cyborg 21 helped her glasses down. "This is Robot No. 21 in another world." Muyang smiled and said hello to Cyborg 21, and then introduced it to everyone. "So it''s not mother!" Mu Tian glanced. "Robot No. 21, is she also an artificial person?" No. 18 glanced at No. 21, and his bright eyes lit up. "You can think of her as another April." "Yeah." No. 18 nodded, and then looked at No. 21''s face. This No. 21 looks exactly like Aunt April, I don''t know how powerful it is. Later, a few people became familiar with it, because the time when the android 21 entered the nest of time was relatively early, so she will introduce the situation of the nest of time to everyone. "On the 21st, do you know how the King of Time is going to divide the selected people next?" April asked. Cyborg 21 drank a sip of water, and a quiet voice rang out: "According to the previous rules, each group should have no less than three people. A group leader should be established. Of course, the number of groups will be adjusted according to the strength of the team." "Recently, the time and space around is not very stable, so there are more tasks. This is also the reason why Kuronoa-sama increased the manpower..." After the introduction, everyone knows about the situation of Time''s Nest. I also know the manpower dilemma that the Space-Time Patrol is facing now. Mu Yang keenly captured a bit of information from the words on the 21st. He guessed that the increase in time and space events may be related to the Demon King God, and perhaps the Dark Dragon God factor. These all involve the Black Star Dragon Ball, which is not a good thing anyway. Mu Yang wondered whether he should leave some means to protect Melicia and the others. "You are all elites selected from the entire universe. Maybe you will assign tasks individually." "Anyway, no matter what the task is, it''s the right thing to be able to meet a lot of masters." Monkey King tapped his palm with a look of passion. "That''s right." "Nothing is hard to get us." Everyone laughed and was full of the days to come. Frieza sat on the side looking outside with an uncomfortable appearance, with cruel smiles on her stern face from time to time. The next day, the Nest of Time was operating normally. Inside the protective layer, the weather is clear, the light is bright, and it contrasts sharply with the outside darkness. The Lair of Time is moving fast in the dark space all the time, even if someone invades the outside of the Lair of Time, it is impossible to break in. At this time, the square of the Lair of Time became lively The messengers sent to other universes brought the selected members to the Lair of Time. Jilian, Tuobo and others all arrived, and Monkey King saw it. They greeted them, and now all the people of the universe and the accelerated world are here. Just as everyone got together and chatted, another group of people appeared. As soon as they appeared, dozens of powerful qi rushed toward their faces. Monkey King and the others changed their colors one after another, and their faces became serious. "So strong, I haven''t felt such a domineering breath for a long time." "Who are these people?" Whether it was Monkey King or Ji Lian, their bodies trembled, and a strong desire to fight immediately rose. After being promoted to the Demigod level in the entire universe, the aura will turn to invisibility. Except for a few people who walk the path of power like Melicia and Broly, the aura will be revealed, but it is only in battle, unlike the current one. This group of people. The breath is like a scourge, and it is uncontrollable. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 657： Super Saiyan Five "They are from the world of the Red King..." A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Mu Yang''s gaze swept over the twenty people, and he could see through their origins at a glance. The world of the Red King advocates the path of power, and the stronger the breath of people The stronger. The dozens of people in front of them were surrounded by aura, and at a glance, they knew that they were not the general generation, and there were many strong people who reached the level of the **** of destruction. It seems that the selection of the Red King World is also very fierce, and the selections are all masters. "Kakarot, look!" Vegeta''s face suddenly changed as if she had seen something, and she pointed to the two people in the crowd and shouted. "Huh?" Monkey King looked in the direction he pointed, with a gleam in his eyes. There were two familiar figures in the crowd of the Red King World, covered with red hair, and the hair was black and majestic. The energy rolls like substance. Super Saiyan 4! Sun Hongye and Elek were used in the King''s Budo Contest. "We are in another world." Monkey King said solemnly. "They really passed the test." Mu Yang smiled lightly, wondering if they had developed the Super Saiyan 5 form. The Super Saiyan 4 forms displayed by Monkey King and Vegeta in another world are slightly different from those of Sun Hongye, but they can still be recognized at a glance. At this time, the two of them also looked here, accompanied by a flash of illusory electric light, a gust of wind blew, Super 4 Monkey King and Super 4 Vegeta came to Monkey King and their presence. "You are us in another world. You can''t see the strengths and weaknesses at all. You can compete when you have time." Super 4 Monkey King is very straightforward. Monkey King agreed very happily: "Yes, please wait anytime." "Two more **** monkeys here." Frieza''s harsh voice sounded. "Frieza..." Super 4 Vegeta frowned and looked at Frieza with a slight disdain in her eyes: "These weak guys can come to the Nest of Time. In my world, they just can be The pinched guy." Frieza''s face turned cold: "Vegeta, you say it again!" Super 4 Vegeta shook his head and ignored him. When the Super 17 incident occurred in his world, because Dr. Miao and Dr. Gallo opened up the passage between the underworld and the sun, many demons in **** returned to the world. Frieza was one of them, but he was killed instantly. Up. For Frieza, who was regarded as a major enemy by him when he was young, Vegeta believed that he had the power to kill the opponent in seconds. Frieza is not a concern. What really made him care about was the people around Monkey King, especially the big guy (Jilian) in red tights, whose strength made him unable to see through. "Monkey King, have you ever developed Super Saiyan 5?" Mu Yang asked with a smile. In an instant, Monkey King and Vegeta both pricked their ears. Although they were walking the path of the gods, they wanted to know if there was another way for the traditional super Saiyan transformation. Super 4 Monkey King grinned, a little proud: "Thanks to Mr. Mu Yang''s reminder, we have developed it." In order to reach the super Saiyan level 5, they have experienced hard work, not only in the mental time house for a few years, but after entering the Red King God Realm, they have constantly challenged the strong, and they have the strength to advance by leaps and bounds. . "Quickly, show it to us." "Okay." Super 4 Sun Wukong readily agreed. I calmed down, my muscles tightened, and with a loud shout, a fire-like energy spread out. Monkey King and others were all shocked by Super 4 Monkey King''s courage. After a gust of wind, silver-white lightning appeared, and the body Suddenly he pulled up a bit, his condition was like Super Saiyan 3, but his hair turned from red to silvery white. The hair also turned silvery white. "Everyone, this is Super Saiyan 5!" Super 5 Monkey King stood proudly, his expression looked hideous. Frieza was stunned by Super 5''s power, stepped back, her face gloomy: "The Saiyan is so much stronger than this king!!" "So, it looks very similar to Super Saiyan 3, but the energy is very different. I don''t understand how such a powerful energy can be withstood by a mere mortal body." Super 5 Sun Wukong does not have the super physique like Broly, nor the super Saiyan **** like Mu Qiu, but he has resisted the power of Super Saiyan 5. It is really a freak. It can be seen that the Saiyans in the Red King world are fundamentally different from the Saiyans in the universe. The Saiyans in the Red King world are more animalistic, more fierce, and more powerful. Monkey King stared at the other himself without blinking, thinking: "This power is already above the Ultra Blue Saiyan. If I can stabilize the state of the Deep Blue Saiyan, maybe I can fight." Vegeta was hit hard: "Does the other me have such a powerful force?" For a rough comparison, ordinary Super Saiyan 4 is equivalent to Super Red Saiyan, Redhead Super Saiyan 4 corresponds to Super Blue Saiyan, and Super Saiyan 5 is comparable to the average destruction of Deep Blue Saiyan. God. Vegeta''s strength has not yet reached the deep blue Saiyan, that is to say, he is not better than himself in another world, which taught him unacceptable. But it''s no wonder that Vegeta in the Red Kings world has practiced more than ten years more than he in the All Kings world. Even if it didn''t break out completely in the early stage, the foundation has accumulated bit by bit. Super 5 Sun Wukong unlocked his transformation state and returned to Super 4. His eyebrows were a bit tired: "I''m not proficient in this state. The transformation time cannot be too long." Mu Yang nodded: "After all, it is a mortal body, understandable." The next few people talked and laughed, maybe because of the different systems, the strong in the universe and the strong in the Red King world cant get together, except for the Super 4 Monkey King, everyone else is separated by a distance. It wasn''t until the 20 people from the legendary world of Kongo arrived that the King of Time appeared. "Muyang." As soon as Kuronoa appeared, he nodded to Mu Yang, and Mu Yang responded, taking Gaia away, and then Kuronoa''s time. A total of 70 people entered the Lair of Time this time. If they are grouped, they can be divided into 20 or 30 groups, which solves the manpower problem to a greater extent. Mu Yang took Gaia and retreated far, leaning against the wall of a building, watching Kuronoa, who showed the goddess''s posture, empowering everyone with time. This was what Mu Yang had experienced before. Even if he really jumped out of the time axis after gaining the power of time, he would become the only individual in the entire time from now on, and no one could kill them in the past. This is the benefit of being a member of the Time and Space Patrol. After all, the people they have to deal with are people who disrupt time and space, such as the Demon King God, and their own safety is extremely important. However, Melia is a fusion of Melia and Melis. This time, she used a quota to enter the Lair of Time. I don''t know if it will affect her. Looking at Melia with a smile, they accept Kuronoas powerMuyang stands aside leisurely, and Cyborg 21 said: "I heard that your world is developing very well now. it is good?" "Yes, come and visit if you have time." "I don''t have time, I''m busy, I''ll talk about it later." Robot 21 looked at Gaia, stroking his soft hair: "I wanted to ask a long time ago, who is this little guy?" "My name is Gaia..." Gaia flashed golden eyes. Cyborg 21 looked at him and smiled. A closer look at Gaia''s face seems to have characteristics of her and Melia. Soon, Kuronoya''s gift ended, and there were groupings afterwards. The high-ranking powerhouse could have been alone in a group, but in order to have a caregiver, basically two groups. Because Mu Yang was transmitting in the middle of the journey, Melicia and April were assigned together, Mu Qiu and La Zili, No. 18 in a group, Aimia and Lapis in a group, Kaier and Mutian A group of Fat Buu... Considering the different power attributes, people in the Red King world are separated from the people in the All Kings world. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 658： Ancient mission Melicia and the others who have received Kuronoas time energy are like reborn, thinking more clearly. They look at their past as if they are watching a movie. Every detail is clearly visible, even if some The things that he had forgotten were also clearly revealed. This feeling of looking at one''s past from the perspective of a third party is very novel. The magical feeling does not end until the time energy is completely integrated into the body. With a clear voice, Melicia opened her bright light golden eyes, and the grass-green energy lingered around her, her whole body was ecstatic, her eyes bright, full of infinite beauty. After looking around, I found that everyone else had already woken up, and I was the last to wake up. Kuronoa''s eyes passed, and she smiled and looked at her: "Melichia''s past is more complicated, so it consumes more time and energy. After the fusion is over, you must re-familiarize yourself with the power." Melicia knew her state was seen by the other party, and looked at Kuronoa with embarrassment. "Sister, how do you feel?" April laughed. Melicia recalled her feelings just now, her quiet face smiled: "It feels great, now no one can hurt me in the past." After you really become a member of the Time and Space Patrol, you will find that the most deadly attack is not from the present, but from the past. Even if the current attack causes serious injury or death, it can be resurrected with Dragon Ball, and only the past is obliterated. Even the dragon ball cannot be resurrected even if it is true death. Fortunately, they don''t have this hidden danger now. "Everyone will continue to be proficient in time and energy, and there will be other old people from the time and space patrol team to take you to try. Please master the skills required by the time and space patrol team as soon as possible. The mission will start in five days. This is the first test for you." Kuronoa gathered her waist-length hair, her ethereal figure suddenly disappeared. After Kuronoa disappeared, seventy elites from different worlds reacted from the shock and enthusiastically learned time energy. Mu Yang walked over with Cyborg 21 and took away the people he knew. Cyborg 21 was the space-time observer of the Lair of Time. Although he was a civilian, his strength was not weak. She would guide Mei Lixi. Sub- them, you can quickly integrate into the state of the time and space patrol team members. Robot 21 said: "The main task of the time-space patrol is to alleviate and solve the strange mutations in the past time and space, and maintain the overall stability. The reasons for the occurrence of time-space mutations may be random or deliberate. Our work Just to correct these." "Of course, because Lord Kuronoa''s time and space ban power was present when the mission was launched, so you don''t have to limit your power, but remember that when you perform the mission, you should try to avoid unnecessary interference with the past world. , Otherwise the consequences are very serious." The banned time and space can cover a certain period of time in the past to a certain extent. During this time period, people in the nest of time can deal with the problem, but if the things that happened in the banned time and space are too different from the original history, then even With the power of the realm king **** sometimes, big problems can also arise. Everyone nodded clearly, remembering this in their hearts. Time passed, and soon five days passed. On this day, the sun was shining and the weather was clear, and there was good weather throughout the year in the Nest of Time. Under the leadership of Kuronoa''s avatar in the form of a girl, the new members of the time-space patrol team put on uniform red windbreakers and came to the task hall to receive the task. The huge platform is about one meter high, and there are as many scrolls as hills stacked on it. Each scroll represents a mission point. Even if new members join, it will take years to complete these. Mu Yang and Gaia came in together to visit. When they saw the mountain of scrolls, they were taken aback and asked: "How come there are so many?" The King God of Time Realm said helplessly: "So I am also very annoyed, there are so many tasks, I can''t help it! The outer space-time is giving birth to new small worlds every moment, and some lawless elements disrupt the space-time at will, give My workload has increased a lot." "Those who invented the time machine and traveled through time and space indiscriminately should be arrested." The King of Time puffed up his face, hands on his hips, angrily. "..." Monkey King and Vegeta smiled awkwardly. Touching the back of his head, it seems that Boomer, who invented the time machine, and Trunks, who traveled through time and space, both have criminal cases, but they are to save their own world. It should be understandable. The King of Time in the form of a child is very childish and cannot be taken seriously. "Now, you guys go choose the task by yourself. After you choose the scroll, go to the teleportation hall. Only by completing the task on time can you become an official patrol member..." Pointing to the platform like a hill casually, the King of Time asked everyone to pick up the task, but he sat on the steps of the stairs, took out a small tablet in his hand, and recorded the number of remaining tasks on it. The immature face was a bit distressed. 65327! This is the number above. "You have accumulated a lot of things." "Do it slowly, the teleportation hall will teleport people to the designated time period, and it doesn''t matter if it delays for a while." The King of Time pouted, looking like a child. "By the way, where is your body?" Mu Yang asked. "Go to suppress the timeline, there is nothing special, my body is sleeping." Mu Yang nodded when he heard it, so Kuronoa was very hard. In order to maintain the operation of the nest of time, she always stopped paying attention to everything that happened in time and space. After a while, Melicia and April picked up a scroll and walked over. The mission was to return to 142 years ago to save a planet that might be destroyed due to unexpected events. This is a small task, not too difficult. "Father, take a look at this mission..." After Broly opened the scroll, his face became serious. "Description of the mission: In ancient times, the beast Saiyan leader''Elipmon'' led an army to capture the base camp of the rational Saiyan on the planet Sarada, and the''Kalamdo'' from the sixth universe crossed the universe to rescue, and the two sides were in the seventh universe. There was fierce fighting, but with a natural vision,''Elipmon'' was possessed by an evil force and its strength greatly increased. The sixth cosmic reinforcements were unable to resist and fell into desperation." "Task requirements: Go back to ancient times, rescue''Kalamduo'', expel the dark power in''Elipmon'', and pull the historical track back on the right path." After watching the mission with a condensed face, Mu Yang''s thoughts suddenly drifted to the moment when he fought the ancient Saiyans on Planet Sara. At that time, the leader of the ancient Saiyans, Felik, said that "Elipimeng" was a legendary super Saiyan. During the days when he was with the angels, Mu Yang knew about that period of history-at that time two Saiyans The mutual evil, because of the battle across the universe, eventually attracted the dissatisfaction of the whole king, and the two leaders were also cleared by the whole king. At the beginning of the battle, Elippmund was "possessed by external forces, and his strength overwhelmed the reinforcements of the Sixth Universe. It is reasonable to say that the King in that time period should have not noticed what happened in the seventh universe." "Father, what do you think?" "This task is more challenging. The opponent is the legendary Super Saiyan. You can follow the task and pay attention to safety, especially avoiding the king." "Yeah." Broly nodded clearly, even if he had more power than the ordinary **** of destruction, when facing the king, he did not have any power to fight back, but he was interested in the name "Ellip Mongolian" ancient Saiyans. The legendary Super Saiyan, I dont know how his strength compares to him! "Be careful." April also reminded. After all, the opponent''s strength is not bad, and it must not be taken lightly. Broly smiled and stepped into the teleportation hall with his teammates. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 659： The Incident of Namek For the Saiyans, the work of the time patrol is not only an exercise, but also a dream experience, so that the Saiyans who cannot find enough opponents have the opportunity to enjoy the fun of fighting. Broly is full of expectations for the ancient pass Saiyan "Elipmon". Similarly, Monkey King, Vegeta and others are also gearing up to bury their heads in the mountain-like mission scroll... The reason they value these is precisely because of the Saiyan''s potential fighting desire in the body. "Kakarot, look at this, the task of destroying the devil..." "And this, the unknown remodeler appeared 10 million years ago, and it looks very good." "Just choose this." Xia Sili thought for a while and pointed to the task 10 million years ago. "Okay, we will pass now." "Remember to say, let''s attack once, and don''t think about destroying the enemy alone." Vegeta reminded Monkey King very seriously, and Monkey King nodded quickly: "I see, let''s go." The three of them argued with each other and walked towards the mission hall with scrolls. Behind the three of them, Frieza flicked her tail and looked at him coldly. Sharu frowned and walked over. He was in the same group with Frieza and received Mu Yang''s instructions, which meant to monitor Frieza. . "Don''t watch it, come and choose the task." Frieza chuckled, politely walked over and picked up some scrolls, took a look, and threw them down with disdain: "This kind of small task of playing house, this king is not interested." "Frieza, don''t make trouble." Shalu''s handsome cheeks darkened. Frieza waved his hand, and the very gentleman asked Sharu to choose. Sharu stared at Frieza for a moment, then immersed himself in finding a scroll. "Mission description: No. 1 universal time and space, Wangli 3.135.5 million, at 126 o''clock on the day of 587, a serious change occurred in the first battle of Namek. The evil Frieza unexpectedly gained dark power, which greatly increased his strength and should have defeated him. The super Saiyan Sun Wukong was seriously injured, unable to continue, and the trajectory of time and space has deviated seriously." "Task requirements: Return to the battlefield of Namek, defeat the evil Frieza, and retrieve the root of the dark power to ensure the normal operation of the historical trajectory." Frieza looked at the contents recorded on the scroll word by word, his deep-cold eyes flashed with cold light, and asked calmly: "What does this mission mean, this king will be defeated by the Super Saiyan Sun Wukong?" Deep anger was hidden in the voice. Sharu smiled happily: "Hahaha, this is the past of my world. According to data records, you in that world will indeed be defeated by Monkey King, who became a Super Saiyan for the first time, on Namek. Disintegrated, you survived the shock of the planet explosion because of your terrifying physical fitness..." "Afterwards, the body was transformed into a mechanical body by King Krud, and after more than a year later, he cooperated with King Krud to invade the earth. The warriors on the earth took great pains to drag them to Monkey King and finally drove you. Eliminate in one fell swoop." The world where Sharu was born, there is no so-called Trunks crossing, and the deaths of Frieza and his son are all due to the Dragon Ball Warriors. After Frieza listened, she didn''t smile, and a thick murderous intent flashed under her deep eyes. There was both resentment towards Monkey King and the others, as well as dissatisfaction with the parallel time and space in the past. "That **** was actually defeated by a mere super Saiyan, this is not the king!" He was defeated by Mu Yang that day because the other party really possessed terrifying methods, Frieza was convinced, and now Mu Yang is in a high position, the bit of resentment in his heart can only be buried. At this moment, I could not help feeling uncomfortable when I heard about his sad experience in another world. "How, take this task next?" "Ohhhhhhh, just so, this king wants to see himself in another world, whether he is qualified to be the overlord of the universe." Frankly speaking, after the resurrection, Frieza has lost interest in the position of the overlord of the universe. He who has seen a wider world is really indifferent to the corner of the northern galaxy. If given the opportunity, he might as well form a small interstellar fleet to specialize in planetary sales. It''s not for expanding the site or earning commissions, it doesn''t make much sense. What he wanted to do was to enjoy the desperate expression when the opponent was destroyed. The so-called big hidden in the city, small hidden in the wild, after Frieza realized that his vision was high, he had already escaped from low-level interest, no longer cared about the size of the site, and began to learn to enjoy life. It''s also great to pick something you like to do and enjoy it slowly. Although his approach is a nightmare for others. As soon as the two of them combined, they received the task of "Reversing the Battle of Namek". Arriving in the teleportation hall, Frieza queued up humbly, as the front team disappeared into the teleportation array one by one, Frieza stepped into it cheerfully. After the world revolved for a while, time and space changed, opening their eyes, Frieza and Sharu had arrived at the battlefield of No. 1 in the universe-Namek. At this time, the weather was gloomy, and the gloomy and dull sky seemed to turn over a huge vortex, like a bottle of ink pouring down, and the whole day was suppressed. The wind screamed, and the murderous air hit the soul, and the whole Namek star was full of desolation. "Ohhhhhhhh, this is Namek, but there is an apocalyptic scene." Frieza commented and looked around with satisfaction. Lightning flashed in the sky, the darkness was straight down, the vast earth was full of cracks, the star core of the entire planet had been crushed, and it would disintegrate soon. Sharu twisted his neck and looked at the surrounding environment: "On this planet, there are only Monkey King and Frieza''s qi, and the others have been sent to Earth." Frieza pursed his lips and said with a hehe, "You know a lot." Sharu knocked his head: "I have Saiyans and your cells in my body, so I know more than you." Frieza took a cold look: "Let''s find the Saiyan monkey first, won''t it have been killed by the other me..." After the two of them said, they flew towards the place with the strongest energy response. Monkey King''s Qi became weaker and weaker, and he might disappear soon. Although Monkey King in this world will eventually die of a heart attack, it will be more than a year. The next thing. At least until the Frieza father and son are completely eliminated, Monkey King can''t die. ... In the broken zone full of lightning, the tumbling waves set off waves tens of meters high, the continents capsized, the pale blue vegetation submerged into the ocean, and the whole world fell into the end of the world. In a few minutes, Namek will become dust in the universe. "Super Saiyan is nothing more than this..." Frieza''s voice with blood red eyes is indifferent Although Frieza in the ultimate form is short and has a broken tail, she is full of power at this time. Floating in mid-air, pinching Monkey King by the neck. Monkey King struggled, his body began to weaken, and he looked at Frieza incredulously: "Damn it, I wasn''t my opponent before, and he suddenly became so much stronger." Monkey King looked at Frieza''s chest, an orange-red bead inlaid on the chest, surrounded by blood vessels, moving blood vessels, and constantly transporting energy, a black star can be vaguely seen inside the dragon ball. "Is it because of this dragon ball, but why are the stars in it black?" Monkey King struggled feebly. He just became a Super Saiyan and he didn''t have the ability to break free from the evil Frieza. "It''s over, but it''s really unwilling to die here like this." Monkey King laughed tragically, he was too arrogant, but fortunately he had sent Gohan and Klin away... "Add bookmarks for easy reading" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 660： Intervene According to the original historical development, after Sun Wukong became a Super Saiyan, he was able to kill Frieza on Namek. However, the subsequent changes were beyond Sun Wukong''s expectations. When Monkey King was about to kill Frieza by relying on the power of the Super Saiyan, an evil force suddenly broke through the air and fell head-on and attached to Frieza''s body, causing Frieza''s power to suddenly increase. , So that even the Super Saiyan Monkey King is no longer his opponent. King of the North. The King of the North kept a face fixed, and he kept paying attention to Namek''s situation. At this time, big beads of sweat dripped down his cheek. "What happened to Frieza, it is obvious that Wukong is about to win... Is there really nothing he can do?" The Northern Realm king looked anxious. After a long time, he realized that Monkey King''s failure was a foregone conclusion. The strong who prevented Frieza will die, and the Northern Galaxy will plunge into darkness. Suddenly, the Northern Realm King suddenly noticed something, and his face changed drastically: "Wait, why are there other people on Namek?" "That person is...impossible, how could there be a second Frieza, something must be wrong." The King of the North took off his glasses in disbelief, and two figures appeared in the picture he sensed. One is a crustacean lifeform with green spots, and the other looks like the ultimate Frieza on Namek. Exactly the same. My heart trembled suddenly: "Is there anyone from Frieza who also came to Namek?" The room leaked in the evening rain, and the king of the north felt that the sky was about to collapse completely. Namek. Frieza and Sharu appeared above Monkey King and the evil Frieza. Frieza frowned and looked at herself below, feeling that there was something wrong with the other herself. Shalu glanced lightly: "He has been manipulated by another force. It is really sad. Although he has gained a powerful force, he has also completely lost himself. The culprit is the thing in his chest." Frieza''s face was cold: "Useless waste, this king will not admit that he is the overlord of the universe." "Huh!" Frieza let out a cry, suddenly seeing the Black Star Dragon Ball on the evil Frieza''s chest, a hint of surprise flashed across his indifferent face. "That thing seems to be what Mechkapura is looking for." Frieza was controlled by Mech Capra, knowing that the opponent is looking for the Black Star Dragon Ball in every time and space, a cold smile curled up at the corner of her mouth, Frieza''s eyes rolled, hehe smiled, and went straight to the evil Frie below. Sa flew away. When he came to the evil Frieza, Frieza clasped his hands on his chest and flapped his tail. The evil Frieza noticed the sudden disturber. When he saw that the opponent looked exactly like him, his pupils shrank, and he felt cold. The breath broke out suddenly. "Damn, who are you? You dare to pretend to be the king!" The evil Friezasen''s cold eyes were aimed at Frieza, and his body exuded a cold and cold air. "Ohhhhhhhh, you are so sad that you are possessed by evil energy...hehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Frieza''s face changed as he said, and the gentle gentleman instantly turned into a murderous demon. The bloodthirsty aura suddenly unfolded, attacking the evil Frieza. "Qiang!" The evil Frieza shook off Monkey King and turned all his attacks on Frieza. The evil Frieza screamed loudly, and a ball of energy condensed in his hand-the planet destruction bomb. The bright red planet destruction bomb quickly expanded, and when it reached a diameter of more than 100 meters, it brought a terrifying power toward Frie. Sa crushed the past. Frieza laughed loudly, blocking the evil Friezas planet destruction bomb with one hand, and squeezed the palm of her hand to instantly destroy the energy. "Even if you get the blessing of the dark power, it will only be a few hundred million in combat power. Such strength is simply too weak. Haha, this king actually came from such a weak..." Shaking his head, Frieza sighed, and looked at the wicked other self with regret, her eyes were fierce, and she straightforwardly extended her hand to the evil Frieza''s chest. The evil Frieza was startled, but he was unable to stop Frieza''s movements. "This dark dragon ball is quite rare. This time the mission is to recover it." With a flutter, the Black Star Dragon Ball was pulled out of the evil Frieza''s chest, and a large piece of flesh and blood was scattered on the ground. The evil Frieza screamed, and his body fell from the sky. When it fell to the ground, it smashed a large Pit, after losing the Dark Dragon Ball, the evil Frieza regained his sanity a bit and crawled out of the impact pit with difficulty. Looking at the other self in the sky in disbelief, his face was full of disbelief. "What exactly is going on?" The evil Frieza couldn''t figure it out at all, roaring in his heart. Not to mention Frieza in this time and space, even Monkey King was completely confused at this time. Who is that person, the other Frieza? Why help yourself? No, the other party is not helping himself, but for the dragon ball of the black star... Monkey King stood up sorely, barely maintaining the state of Super Saiyan. Sharu coldly glanced at Monkey King and the evil Frieza, teleporting to Frieza''s side: "Sun Wukong is seriously injured, if this continues, he is not another Frieza''s opponent." Frieza played with the Black Star Dragon Ball in her hand, "Then what do you want to do?" Shalu raised the corner of his mouth and said coldly: "Leave it to me." After finishing speaking, whether Frieza agreed or not, Sharu swooped towards the ground, and the flashlight appeared in front of the evil Frieza. When the evil Frieza looked panicked, he saw a disc of energy as thin as a cicada''s wings. His eyes flicked past, and his vision began to reverse in the next second. He saw a **** lower body... That lower body is his own. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Hehe, that''s it." A ruthless look flashed across Shalu''s handsome face. "Saru, you have done too much." Shalu said: "Everything is to maintain historical stability. This is our job, isn''t it?" Frieza glanced at Sharu angrily, stopped talking, turned to another self, and suddenly had infinite killing intent in his heart. Although this time and space, he was unwilling to live up to, but being abused in such a way, he was hitting himself in the face. , "No matter, this kind of little person is not himself at all, I don''t care." Sharu squinted his eyes and came to the front of Monkey King, passing a burst of energy to the opponent. After Sun Wukong received the energy, his spirit no longer looked sluggish, and he asked vigilantly: "Who are you on earth?" Sharu said: "It doesn''t matter who we are, Namek will be destroyed. Find a way to leave. As for Frieza, let him be destroyed with Namek." "Thank you!" Monkey King thought for a while, said thank you to Sharu, then turned away and walked away. Because the strength of the evil Frieza has increased for a long time, the battle has been delayed for a long time. Now that the destruction of Namek is imminent, he has no chance to defeat Frieza himself. With this trace of regret, Sun Wukong took a deep look at the evil with only half of his body left. Frieza immediately flew towards the landing position of the Kinyute team. There should be a few intact spaceships there, which can take him away from Namek. . txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 661： Ten million years ago "Ahem... I didn''t expect this king to lose to the ground." The evil Frieza had a grimace, full of unwillingness, and half of his body was floating feebly in the air. Frieza looked at him condescendingly, and said with disdain: "Look at your appearance, where is the pride of the king, trash." The evil Frieza was taken aback, and asked blankly: "Who are you on earth?" "This king is the overlord of the universe... Frieza!" "Impossible!!" The evil Frieza shouted angrily. "Cut, believe it or not, Sharu, we can go back. This mission is really boring!" Frieza shook his head with interest, and then reopened the pale golden mission scroll. In an instant, the terrifying time energy burst out, and Frieza and Sharu disappeared from this space and time. After the disappearance of the two Friezas, everything in the banned time and space seemed to be frozen. Then time went back, the original history was restored a little bit, and everything returned to the beginning of the Namek battle, and then continued to develop. In the new history, Frieza was defeated by Monkey King who became a Super Saiyan. After that, everything was as usual, and Namek star turned into cosmic dust in a huge explosion. The power of the King God of Time is so overbearing, condensing all the mutated parts that contradict history into a "singularity", and then all merge into the turbulence of time and space. For outsiders, it never happened that Frieza was possessed by Black Star Dragon Ball. ... In the Lair of Time, Frieza and Sharu returned from completing their mission and handed the Black Star Dragon Ball to the King of Time, the King of Time was surprised. "It turns out that this is the case. It is this dragon ball that caused the mutation of time and space." The king of time can feel the power of darkness from the black star dragon ball, and it is not difficult to understand the mutation of time and space. The energy contained in this dragon ball Not lower than a super dragon ball. "The King of Time, can you give me the Black Star Dragon Ball?" The King of Time Realm nodded, and handed the Black Star Dragon Ball to Mu Yang, "Here you are." "One-star Dragon Ball is what the Demon King God Mech Capra is looking for." Mu Yang looked at the Black Star Dragon Ball in his hand, and suddenly felt that his sleeve was pulled by someone. He lowered his head and saw Gaia and a pair of kittens. Pray for the look of food. "Master Mu Yang." Gaia pulled Mu Yang''s sleeve. "The King of Time, give this black star dragon ball to Gaia..." The King God of the Time Realm didn''t care and said: "Yes, whatever you want to do." Mu Yang handed the Black Star Dragon Ball to Gaia''s arms. Gaia showed a happy smile, opened her mouth and swallowed the Black Star Dragon Ball into her stomach, "Muyang Lord, I''m going to sleep and digest the dragon ball. the power of." "Go to my room." Robot 21 volunteered to take Gaia''s hand and walk away. Mu Yang looked at their leaving figures and chuckled lightly. At that moment, a few pleasant voices came over. It turned out that it was Melicia and April who had returned from completing the mission. They took on a small mission to save the planet, which was not too difficult in terms of difficulty, but traveled through time and space. It is a different experience, so both of them find it particularly fresh. With another flash of light, Broly and the others also returned from their mission, with scars on their bodies and their red uniforms in tatters. It seemed that they had just experienced a fierce battle. Upon seeing this, Mu Yang immediately stepped forward to heal his injury, put a fairy bean into Broli''s mouth, frowned and asked, "Why is the injury so serious?" Broly calmed his breath, "Elipmon is indeed a great master. With my strength, he is almost not his opponent. If we hadn''t defeated him in time, I''m afraid the whole king would appear early." Wes said before that the final battle between Elipmon and the rational Saiyan really brought out the king, and Broly and others used to pull history back to its original place. "Even you are almost not an opponent, then Ai Li Pumeng really has some skill." Mu Yang nodded and said. "Is a great opponent!" Although he was seriously injured, Broly felt very satisfied to be able to play against such a master. "You need to be cautious when choosing tasks in the future. After all, safety is the most important thing." Mu Yang didn''t want to see that his family had an accident because of the task. Broly and the others nodded again and again, and Mu Yang''s gaze swept over everyone. The personnel who performed the task for the first time were more or less injured. In addition to the difficulty of the task, there were also some reasons for not adapting. When members of its real-time air patrol team feel unable to complete the mission or their lives are in danger, they can end the mission early and send them to the Nest of Time. "By the way, Sun Wukong haven''t they come back yet?" "They are performing a mission 10 million years ago, and they are fighting their opponents." The King of Time closed his eyes and inquired aside, and the picture of the world 10 million years ago immediately appeared in his mind. 10 million years ago, the seventh universe. boom! boom! boom! Fierce battles take place in the universe. The entire starry sky is divided into two battlefields, and the churning energy of each battlefield can subvert the entire galaxy. Bloodthirsty, crazy, dark! The violent energy swept the starry sky, a touch of energy was thrown out, and immediately accompanied by the destruction of the massive planet, the broken meteorites wandered chaotically, splashing irregularly under the influence of the nearby terrifying energy. Near the star, several clusters of figures fought into a ball, bursting out with powerful energy that destroys the sky and the earth from time to time. Monkey King, Vegeta, and Shasli joined forces to fight with a figure shining with purple light almost all the effort. Boo! A huge amount of rays penetrated the starry sky, and the violent impact produced a spectacular collapse. Under a dazzling brilliance, the planet disappeared. It was a figure with four arms and two wings like a carapace on his back. It was the culprit that disrupted the current time and space. Snapped! A heavy blow! The force of horror drove Monkey King out, and Monkey King flew tens of thousands of meters in the void. With a roar, his body turned into a stream of light and turned back. "Kakarot, are you all right." "It''s okay." Monkey King spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes gleaming: "That guy is so powerful, the three of us are actually not opponents together." "The opponent should be at the level of Destroyer..." Xiasili said quietly. "At this time, the **** of destruction, Birus, can still sleep? The seventh universe has suffered a catastrophe Vegeta took a deep breath. The battle just now made his arm a little numb. "Master Billus had better not come out, otherwise the historical changes would be too great." The things that the time and space patrol can solve, its best not to involve big figures in the original history. At this time, the **** of destruction, Birus, is still asleep and suddenly disturbed, which will cause unimaginable consequences. If it deviates too much from the original history , May lead to the collapse of the entire time and space. "Then there is no way, I''ll go and hold the opponent, Kakarot is ready to make a big move." Vegeta''s eyes were fierce, and the streamer flashed over. "Come on to me." Monkey King nodded, and began to prepare to accumulate energy to release the ultimate move. On the other side, when Monkey King and the others are fighting with the mysterious transforming man, another battle is taking place on the other side of the starry sky. The real world king **** and the southern world king **** of the seventh universe are working together to deal with a cloaked man covered in hair. . That person was able to control meteorites and was using them to attack the two world kings and gods. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 662： Mora "Hahaha, what a realm king god, even you are not my opponent." The man in the cloak covered in animal hair continuously threw meteorites to repel the two realm king gods, and then laughed arrogantly. The repelled fat world king **** fell embarrassedly on a meteor, sweat dripping from his fat cheeks: "It''s amazing, the power of Mo Luo is so strong." The Southern Realm King said nervously, "What should this be done? Our attacks will not cause him any harm at all!" The Fatty Realm King said, "Hold him first, even if I try to consume a part of my divine power, I will seal him up." "Okay." The Southern Realm King God is just a trainee Realm King God, and he naturally obeys the words of the Seventh Universe True Card Realm King God. This generation of world king gods is very powerful, the fat world king **** is comparable to Super Saiyan 3, even the southern world king **** who is a trainee world king **** has good strength. The body floated slightly, and several pieces of fragments suddenly broke out on the uneven surface of the meteorite under the feet. With a squeak, the burly body of the Southern Realm King quickly ejected, like a rapidly flying cannonball, flying straight towards the cloaked man. In the middle of the void, the evil cloak man sneered. His cold eyes did not carry any emotion, ignoring the Southern Realm King God rushing towards him, and then stretched out his big hand to absorb the life energy from a planet at the other end of the starry sky and condense it into one Energy ball, and then swallow it in one bite. "I can''t help myself!" The man in the cloak, who was replenished with abundant life energy, glanced at the Southern Realm King God, and launched a powerful attack. Hula~The terrifying energy formed a huge particle ejection, and the spectacular energy wave penetrated the entire planetary system, and a figure flew out backwards. "Where did this guy ran out?" The Southern Realm King God flashed abruptly and launched a big move. "Hahaha, it''s useless. All energy is my tonic. The stronger your attack, the more beneficial to me! Even the Realm King God is just a tiny ant in my eyes. Let these planets disappear together!" Boom! Massive planets collapsed and countless lives disappeared in the universe. "Damn it." The Southern Realm King held his body embarrassedly, and saw that the Fatty Realm King was still preparing his divine power in the distance, and he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the opponent again. This weird man in a cloak is called Moluo, and he belongs to the same race as the goat Moa of the sixth universe. He has the means to absorb the energy of others. Any strong man who is close to his body will be transformed into his own power by him. The nature of the ability looks very similar to April''s hunting ability, but in fact, apart from this ability, Mo Luo''s own pure power has not even reached the demigod level. Although the divine power of the realm king gods can be immune to the super powers of Mo Luo, it is a pity that the combat power of the two realm king gods themselves is not enough to deal with the Mo Luo. It is precisely because of this ability that the Goat Mo Luo is invincible in the seventh universe, and the ordinary master is not his opponent at all. If this is not the case, there is no fear at all. There are only two ways to defeat the Mo Luo: one is to be so powerful that the Goat Mo Luo cannot be absorbed and cannot be understood, such as the Destroyer God level, purely breaking the Mo Luo with super power; the second is to be like the realm king god, himself Possessing the power of cosmic level creation, the power of creation in the world king **** is equivalent to the rules of the seventh universe, and the confrontation with it is the confrontation with the entire seventh universe. Therefore, the power of the Maura is invalid to the power of the world king **** . The only regret is that the world king **** of the seventh universe has at most only the power to rival Super Saiyan 3, and he is not yet an opponent of Mo Luo... "Southern Realm King God, hold on for a while, and my abilities will soon be activated." Fatty Realm King God folded his hands together, and closed his index and middle fingers to the Goat Moluo. Mo Luo''s icy eyes swept across Fatty Realm King God, and he felt a trace of anxiety for no reason. "What does he want to do?" Goat Moluo''s eyes flickered. "Mo Luo, everything is over, you can catch it!" The Fatty Realm King God is ready, and the power of the seal is about to be released. However, at this moment, the other side of the distant starry sky suddenly burst out terrifying energy, like billions of stars shining infinitely at the same time, the mighty cosmic storm swept across, and instantly beat the Fatty King God and Mo Luo. fly. The Fatty Realm King was stunned by the sudden change, the divine power in his hand quickly dissipated, and a backlash came, and the Fatty Realm King was not well. "Master Realm King God." The Southern Realm King screamed, grabbed the Fatty Realm King''s hand in the energy turbulence, and then teleported behind a slightly larger meteorite. In the distance, a few flashes of light are constantly appearing in the starry sky. Every time a bright light flashes, it is always accompanied by a terrible pressure that penetrates the void. The quiet and vast star field instantly turns into a deep ocean that rolls up angry waves. The void was turned upside down. "Kakarot, our attack worked." "Strengthen the attack, and destroy him at this time." "This task is really not easy." There is no way to transmit sound in the universe, but Monkey King and their voices are transmitted in the form of energy waves. After learning the "vacuum inner breath" of Adrat, as long as the energy in the body is sufficient, even Saiyans can be able to be in a vacuum environment. Survive temporarily. Facing a chaotic void, the Fatty Realm King God and the Southern Realm King God showed horror. The Fatty Realm King frowned and stared, "Who are those people?" The Southern Boundary King shook his head: "Hope is not an enemy. The horror of their strength is simply unprecedented." The Goat Moluo was already very terrifying in the heart of the Southern Realm King God, but the aftermath of the battle of the few people in front of him actually flung himself and Moluo together, and his strength was still above the Moluo. Excluding Mo Luo''s ability to absorb energy, the two cannot be compared at all. A worry arose in the Fatty Realm King God: "It wouldn''t be good if Mo Luo aimed at them..." When the Fatty King God was worried, Monkey King and Vegeta joined forces to attack the transforming man who disrupted time and space. The crackling fighting sounds continued. Of course, in the universe, these voices are presented in the shock of the soul. As stars and large stars gradually departed from their orbits, "Turtle Qigong!!!" Sun Wukong raised his hand, and the blue energy shock wave penetrated the universe. At this moment, the entire universe became silent. After a short period of silence, an explosion that tore apart the space occurred. The Fatty Realm King suddenly discovered that whether it was the few humans in red uniforms in front of them or the humanoid lives they were dealing with, their all-out fighting had gone beyond his vision as the Realm King God! "Maybe only Lord Billus, the **** of destruction, can be compared with them!" The Fatty Realm King Shen thought uncomfortably. "Southern Realm King God, let''s leave." Fatty Realm King God suddenly said. "But Mo Luo..." "The situation in front of us is no longer something we can intervene, regardless of Mo Luo or those mysterious people, unless the Lord of Destruction wakes up." The Southern Realm King God opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. But he understands the meaning of the Fatty Realm King God. If there is only one Goat Demon, it is possible to win with the power of the two Realm King Gods with some means, but with those mysterious people, everything is hard to say. Maybe the Realm King God would all be damaged here. This will lead to the disappearance of the **** of destruction, and it must never happen. Once that happens, that will be the real disaster for the seventh universe. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 663： Galactic Patrol "I understand." After seeing the terrifying power of Monkey King and others, the Southern Realm King was shocked. With a trace of unwillingness, the Southern Realm King grabbed the Fatty Realm Kings shoulder, quickly teleported back to the Realm Kings God Realm, and then always paid attention. Changes in the Nether. boom! ! After the World King God and others left, the fierce battle continued. From the beginning, Sun Wukong and the others didn''t care much about the fight on the World King God''s side. Because they were far away, they didn''t feel the special ability of Goat Moluo. Xia Sili''s calf was wrapped in a layer of energy and kicked at the evil transformed man. Under the heavy blow, the transformed man quickly smashed into the air and crashed into a giant planet. The plates on the planet were smashed and cracked, and the lava jet seemed like a doom. The modified man spit out blood, but quickly returned to space. At this moment, Vegeta suddenly appeared, clasping his fists and smashing it down. boom! A heavy blow. Sun Wukong teleported and appeared immediately, the blue qigong wave hit the modified person, and the violent impact pushed the opponent towards the nearby stars. It didn''t take long for the modified man to smash into the star, and an extremely terrifying storm of powerful particles was triggered in an instant. "The heat of the star is enough to melt the opponent." Vegeta panted, calming down. "It should be dead." Monkey King looked at it carefully and nodded, then took out the fairy beans and shared them with them. After taking the fairy beans quickly, the three of them recovered. Just as Monkey King was about to take out the scroll to check the completion of the mission, a cold breath suddenly hit them. The Goat Demon lay in wait for a long time, and finally couldn''t help it. Want to absorb the power of Monkey King and them. "Who?" Monkey King roared, clenched his fists, and slammed into the shadow. But when he touched the opponent, a soft feeling came, and Monkey King''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly realized that his strength had disappeared. Raising Vegeta and Shasri''s hands, they quickly moved away from each other, "Be careful, there is something weird about that guy." Vegeta frowned, revealing a trace of doubt, "What''s the matter?" Monkey King said: "My attack just now did not cause him any harm." "Hahaha, I''ve never seen such ample power. I''m coming a little bit more!" Goat Moluo opened his mouth greedily, swallowed the energy remaining in the void into his stomach, stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth. An unfinished look. "Swallowing ability the same as Miss April." Xia Sili murmured, the opponent''s ability is very similar to April, and both can absorb the opponent''s power in the air. "If that''s the case, it would be bad." Vegeta felt bad. The corner of Monkey King''s mouth raised, "Let me try it." "be careful." April was able to swallow his opponent in one bite, and even if the goat on the opposite side was not as strong as April, he needed to be careful. Monkey King nodded, his eyes suddenly burst into light, and a large stream of pure blue light suddenly shone. As the pressure increased, Monkey King''s hair color gradually changed from light blue to crystal clear dark blue. The silk is as bright and bright as colored glaze. Vegeta''s pupils shrank, and she cried out: "Dark Blue Saiyan." "Yes, it is the Deep Blue Saiyan." Monkey King groaned softly, and his figure flashed, leaving a vague figure in the same place. It appeared again and had come to Goat Mo Luo''s side. A fist was thrown out and the target was Mo Luo''s abdomen. Goat Moluo was not surprised and rejoiced, "All attacks will be absorbed by me." But the next moment, Mo Luo''s expression stiffened, a severe pain came from his abdomen, his mouth made a miserable cry, and Goat Mo Luo''s **** body flew upside down. "No, it''s impossible, I couldn''t absorb your attack." Monkey King looked at his fist and said, "It can only show that there is an upper limit on your absorption capacity." Vegeta said: "This attack is considered to have reached the level of the **** of destruction." Xia Sili said: "When I dealt with the transformation of people, I actually hid a hand." Monkey King hurriedly said: "I also just realized that it was not intentional to conceal it." Vegeta said: "Okay, after I go back, I will also be promoted to the Deep Blue Saiyan as soon as possible. I don''t want to be overtaken by you too much..." When she appeared in another world, Vegeta felt deeply. Under pressure, now that Monkey King has stepped into the level of God of Destruction ahead of schedule, he needs to be brave enough to catch up. "What about the goat just now?" Xia Sili raised her eyebrows. "That guy is not within the scope of the task, don''t let it happen. The scroll shows that we have completed the task. Go back quickly. I can''t wait to retreat and practice immediately." "Then go back." After all, it was 10 million years ago. They could not do too much to change history. After the task was completed, several people began to summon the power of the King of Time. As the golden light shined in the vast universe, three People whizzed back to the nest of time. After Sun Wukong and the others left, everything returned to its original path. The Goat Moluo was sealed with half of his power by the Fatty Realm King God, and then sent to the prison planet to be imprisoned. This also caused the power of the Fatty Realm King God to attenuate, so that it was swallowed by the Demon Buu after 5 million. ... In the Lair of Time, Vegeta hurriedly entered a state of retreat after returning. Sun Wutian and others asked, only to realize that it was Monkey King who broke through to the Deep Blue Saiyan first, and Vegeta could not bear to run to retreat. "This is Vegeta''s character. He will never accept that he is worse than Monkey King." Mu Yang smiled and looked expectantly at Vegeta''s closed room. When he came out, it might be the Deep Blue Tournament. Demi. In the Power Conference in the original book, Vegeta was the first to achieve the status of the Deep Blue Saiyan, and Monkey King was a half-hearted effort of freedom. At this time, everything changed, but the Monkey King became the Deep Blue Saiyan first. In the next few months, everyone in the universe was earnestly performing tasks in the Lair of Time, and at the same time, through constant battles to improve his own strength, Vegeta finally broke through to become a deep blue Saiyan after two months of retreat. Level with Monkey King again. And at this time, the headquarters of the Galaxy Patrol Organization of the Seventh Universe. The Galaxy King hurriedly found the patrol clerk in charge of that part of the planetJakeMaster Galaxy King, what do you want to do with me? Is there any difficult task for me? The best patrolman. "Jake was very narcissistic, and looked at the Milky Way King. There was a relatively handsome man standing beside him, "Myers, why are you in the headquarters?" " Galactic King said: "Jake, there is a mission now. You need to go to the earth immediately and bring Majin Buu." Gak laughed, "Majin Buu?!" "Master Galaxy King, are you kidding me? I dare not come into contact with such a dangerous person." Looking at the Galaxy King cautiously, Jacques asked in a low voice, "What are you looking for Demon Buu for?" Myers next to the Galactic King said: "The prison planet where the cosmic criminals are being held has been invaded, and many criminals have escaped. Among them is a very terrifying figure who needs the power of Majin Buu to overcome it. If it is too late for the entire universe There will be disasters." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 664： Myers help Jake was taken aback by Meyers'' words, his neck shrank, "Ah, is it so serious?" Myers said: "Mo Luo was imprisoned in the prison planet by Lord Realm King himself. The power is extremely terrifying. Majin Buu possesses the power of Realm King God in his body. If you want to deal with Mo Luo, you must bring him here. Awaken the power of the world king god." Jake stared with egg-like eyes: "Must go to Earth?" "It''s about the peace of the entire universe. You must bring Majin Buu back. There is no other way. You are also a member of the Galaxy Patrol. You should know the importance of maintaining peace in the universe." "But...Majin Buu is surrounded by some very powerful people. If they refuse, I can''t help it." Gak spread his hands, looking helpless. The Milky Way King said: "No matter what, you go to the earth to have a look first, it is best to be able to convince each other. Seeing that Jacques couldn''t escape, he nodded helplessly: "Well, don''t blame me if you don''t succeed." Myers said: "I will go with you." Gacker spread the palm of his hand and agreed. As a member of the Galaxy Patrol Organization, Myers manages a larger area. He is in charge of more than 30 times the constellation area of ??Gacker, and his voice is much heavier than him. Gaks objections were basically useless, and he simply kept silent. Seeing that Jacques and Myers had made a decision, the Galaxy King arranged for the staff of the patrol organization to prepare the aircraft. As a white light blasted from the gyroscopic patrol organization headquarters, Jacques and Myers marched towards the earth. The Galaxy Patrol Organization has the most advanced interstellar navigation technology in the universe. Starting from the center of the galaxy, it can reach the earth in a few days. Speaking of, there are still several indissoluble bonds between Jake and the earth. When Monkey King first entered the earth, if Jake fell into the sea accidentally and didnt see where the Monkey Kings spacecraft landed, he might have found him. And killed. The starry sky is vast, quiet and deep. The dark red cosmic background has never changed, and the shining stars flashed and extinguished, shining with dazzling light. Interstellar voyage is a long and boring thing, but thanks to the advanced interstellar voyage technology of the Galaxy Patrol Organization, it didn''t take long for Gack to get close to the solar system. The azure planet appeared in front of him, and Myers stood near the skylight, looking at the planet below: "I heard that there are many powerful warriors on the earth. If they are willing to deal with Mo Luo, they will be more sure to defeat Mo Luo. Big." Jake controlled the aircraft to lower its altitude and said: "There are indeed many masters, but it is very troublesome to want them to take action. Do you think they will follow the instructions of the Galaxy Patrol Organization?" There are no lack of demi-god-level powerhouses in the masters on earth. They don''t even look at the realm king gods, and it is strange that they will obey the orders of the Galaxy Patrol Organization. Myers said: "I have to give it a try. By the way, do you know where Majin Buu is?" Jake glanced at Mels, "So you dont even know where the Devil Buu is. Well, you still rely on me Jake at the critical moment! Look at me." Jake took out a contact device and dialed A number went over: "Hey, Taisi, I''m Gak..." After a while, Jac closed the contact device: "I contacted a friend on earth, she must know the whereabouts of Majin Buu." Jake and Tays met decades ago, during which they took her on many cosmic journeys. The two have a very good relationship and a deep friendship. After contacting Taisi on the earth, Jac controlled the spacecraft to fly towards the Western Capital. West Capital, the headquarters of the Universal Capsule Company. Jacs spaceship landed on the open lawn. Tays had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Jac coming down from the aircraft, Tays greeted him with a smile: "Its been a long time since Jake, what can you do when you come to Earth? ?" Jacques hugged Tays and introduced: "This is Myers. He is a member of the Galaxy Patrol Organization like me. Of course, I dont have the skills. Its his idea to come to Earth this time. Its a matter of peace in the entire universe." Taisi''s eyes lit up and she became interested: "What is it?" Taisi has traveled in the universe for many years. As she grows older, she has only settled down in the past few years, but she still has the enthusiasm of her youth in her heart. Hearing Jake''s introduction, the whole person became energetic. "Prison Planet knows, it was broken recently, and a lot of murderous criminals escaped from it. One of them was so powerful that our Galaxy Patrol Organization couldn''t deal with it, so the Galaxy King assigned me, the best team member, to assist Mels. "Jake never forgets to brag about himself. Taysi smiled and looked at her. Of course she knew Gark''s bragging character and didn''t believe his words at all. Myers stretched out his hand and shook hands with Taisi: "Hello, Miss Taisi, do you know the whereabouts of Majin Buu?" "I know, but he is not on earth now." "Where did Majin Buu go?" "It seems to have gone to destroy the God Realm." Taisi thought for a while and told what she knew. "Where is the Destruction God Realm? There seems to be no star field with this name in the universe." Myers managed 104 star regions and searched for the galaxy names in his memory, but couldn''t find a match. "That''s where the **** of destruction Billus lives." Gak laughed and said: "Tais, you must have been deceived. The **** of destruction, Birus, is just a myth." Taisi affirmed: "Birus, the **** of destruction, is real." Just as Gak was about to laugh, he saw Taysi''s rhetoric, and his expression became flustered: "Couldn''t what you said is true...Maman Buu is really with the **** of destruction?" "Of course." Myers frowned: "This is troublesome. If you can''t find Majin Buu, no one can restrain Mauro." Tays asked strangely: "Is the Mo Luo in your mouth really that scary?" Myers said with a heavy tone: "The horror of Mauro is not imaginable by humans at all. According to the records in the data, it is definitely not worse than Majin Buu." "Oh." Taisi didn''t feel much. She was probably used to seeing masters. When Meyers said that Mo Luo''s strength was only about the same as Demon Buu, Taisi didn''t feel at all. There are many masters on the earth who are better than Majin Buu. Whether it is Monkey King, Lazily, Lapis, or Vegeta, Shasri, they are better than Majin Buu, not to mention even more There is Muyang''s family like Dinghai Shenzhen. "Miss Taisi, do you have a way to contact Majin Buu?" Tays looked at Gaks face and nodded, "I can try, Bulma has a way to contact them." Myers listened to his expression and relaxed and then led by Taisi to Bulma''s residence. At this time, Bulma and Ranchi were playing in the yard with Scorch and Pepe. They saw Jake and others came over, and Bulma was surprised: "Jake, why do you have time to come to Earth?" Gak then recounted the matter about Mauro and Majin Buu. After listening, Bulma said, "You may be late to find Buu and the others. They have left the universe now." "Ah, what can I do?" Bulma spread out her palms: "I can''t get in touch with them at all, or I can help you ask Weiss to see if the **** of destruction Billus is free to help?" As soon as they heard to contact the legendary **** of destruction, Billus, Jacques and Mels were sitting on their backs with serious faces. Bulma couldn''t help laughing when he saw them, took out the contactor with Wes and relayed the matter again, and soon there was a reply from Wes. According to Weiss, the **** of destruction, Billus, is not interested in intervening in the affairs of Mo Luo. . txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 665： Zamas thought changes "I''m sorry, Billus said that he didn''t want to intervene in Mo Luo''s problem and let you solve it by yourself. That means the problem is not big." Bulma shook her head. In fact, in the eyes of the **** of destruction Birus, the Goat Moluo is really not a big problem. Apart from the weird ability to absorb energy in one hand, his own strength is not great, and Demon Buu can probably deal with him. It''s far worse than Moya the goat in the sixth universe. As long as the **** of destruction, Birus, as long as he guarantees that the realm king does not casually become the lower realm, he can sit back and relax and let Mo Luo clean up the lower realm. Maybe it can inspire some masters. For Billus, who is eager to improve the strength of the seventh universe, This is more important than anything else. Myers looked disappointed and said: "The Lord of Destruction is unwilling to intervene in Mo Luo''s affairs. It seems that we have to act on our own." After saying goodbye to Bulma and the others, Myers returned to the Galaxy Patrol Headquarters with Jac very worried. After Myers and the others left, Lan Qi said in a nice voice: "Don''t you help them?" Bulma said: "I don''t know Kung Fu, I can''t help if I want to." Lan Qi took out a blue transparent crystal: "This is what Uncle Muyang left with me when he left. You can contact him when it is critical." Bulma looked surprised: "You still have such a good thing." After thinking about it, it doesn''t feel strange. This trip to the Time''s Nest has almost taken away the top masters on the planet, if it is not arranged behind the scenes An emergency contact device, in case something happens on the earth, it is too late. Mu Yang would definitely not let such things happen, leaving a contactor is necessary. After that, Lan Qi used the liaison device to inform Mu Yang of the fact that Jake and the others had come to Earth. After doing this, Bulma and Lan Qi played with the two children as usual. Pepe and Shaban were the time to have fun. , Giggling laughter quickly sounded in the yard. ... Regardless of Bulma''s side, Myers quickly returned to the headquarters of the Galactic Patrol Organization after returning from the earth disappointed. "It''s a pity that we didn''t find Majin Buu." Because of his defeated return, Myers was in a depressed mood. The Galaxy King shook his head in distress. At this time, a patrol officer ran in from the outside with important information on him, "My Lord Galaxy, the latest information, Mo Luo is holding an interstellar vehicle, which is now in the old part of King Crude. Flew towards the North Galaxy under control." The Galaxy King asked: "Do you know where they are going?" The patrol officer said: "From the perspective of the route, the destination is New Namek." "New Namek should be a planet with poor living conditions, why did Mo Luo go there?" The star area that Myers is responsible for is far from the northern galaxy, so I don''t know the situation of New Namek. "Maybe it''s for Dragon Ball." Jake guessed. "Dragon Ball? Oops, you must stop him. If you let him get the Dragon Ball, it will be over." The Galactic King realized Mo Luo''s ambitions and immediately ordered Gark and Myers to lead the army to stop Mo Luo. Gark lied that his stomach hurts. Wanted to ask for leave, but was still put on the spaceship by Myers. ... New Namek. The blazing sun shines on the earth through the clouds. As the second hometown of Namek, the natural environment of New Namek is not as superior as imagined. On the contrary, the resources of New Namek are few and can be described as barren. To the extreme. Except for the Namekians, who can survive by relying on sunlight and water, no cosmic person will look at this place. This may be the reason why the Namekians chose it as their second hometown. The faint dust is flying, several low slopes surround the open area, and several low hemispherical buildings are lined up on both sides of the river. Not far from there is a newly cultivated farmland, which is carried by the diligent Nameks. The wooden bucket is watering the vegetation seedlings. "Mr. Zamas, you have worked so hard to plant these seedlings." A middle-aged Namek came with a few seedlings of vegetation. Because of the harsh conditions, most of the vegetation on New Namek had to be cultivated. The green-skinned world-core man named Zamas wiped his sweat and smiled on his face: "Let it go, I will take care of it." "sorry to bother you." "No trouble, you taught me a lot." This Zamas was the trainee king **** of Universe Ten. After being sealed by Mu Yang, he was trapped in New Namek for ideological transformation. Knowing that Zamas harbored malice against mankind in his heart, Mu Yang had no intention of letting him go back, but the hard work of several years may have been influenced by the hard-working and kind-hearted Nameks, Zamas''s state of mind It has really changed. Although the interest has not been completely changed at this time, the relationship with the Nameks is much more harmonious. He has been cultivating vegetation on New Namek all day and is working on improving the natural environment. Zamas discovered for the first time that not all humans will only claim unlimited access to the universe, and at least there are like Namek. People admire nature, a hardworking and kind-hearted race like this. This allowed Zamas to change his view of humans and also shaken his previous beliefs. If there are more such races, the universe can develop steadily. "Mr. Zamas, the elder intends to build a new canal, as long as the spring water is led inland to feed more plants." A little fat Namek child followed Zamas, his face covered with stains. The soil. Zamas smiled. He started looking at the venomous sun, and he felt a sense of peace in his heart. At this moment, a shadow appeared from the side of the sun''s wheelhouse, which was a small aircraft. Suddenly feeling a cold and dark aura descending, Zamas''s complexion changed suddenly, and his whole body shuddered, and quickly grabbed the arm of the Namek child and hid behind a rock. "Mr. Zamas, what''s going on." The Namek child said nervously. "Keep it down." Zamas quickly covered the opponents mouth eyes carefully poked out, when he saw a cloaked monster coming down from the spaceship, covered in brown and white hair, a chill came from his back. When the place rose up, Zamas'' pupils suddenly shrank, and cold sweat ran down from his forehead. "It''s terrible, I can''t help trembling just by looking at it." "Who is that person, and why does he appear on New Namik?" Zamas held his breath in horror to prevent the opponent from discovering his trail. At his peak, he had almost no less than Super Saiyan 2 power, but it was certain that even at the peak, he was definitely not the opponent''s opponent. The person who got off the spaceship was naturally the Goat Moluo. After being sealed by the Fatty Realm King God, the level was 10 million years ago. He had just escaped from the prison planet not long ago because the energy in his body was exhausted. At this time, his body was aging to the extreme. Without the power of Dragon Ball, absorbing the vitality alone would not be enough to restore his original source. Therefore, under the advice of King Crud''s subordinates, they came to New Namik. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 666： The disaster of New Namek "Is there the Dragon Ball you mentioned on this planet?" Goat Mo Luo looked at King Crud''s soldier with a thin face. Because his vitality could not be supplemented, Mo Luo''s voice was very weak. The fellow cosmic people immediately replied: "Dont worry, Lord Moluo, the news is absolutely reliable. Nameks dragon ball can realize any wish. In the past, King Crude was going to seize their dragon ball, but because King Sylhe was the first to climb, I can only go to other planets next." This cosmic person didn''t know that King Krud deliberately gave up Namek''s Dragon Ball. Mo Luo nodded, his eager mood was slightly relaxed, and he glanced at the desolate and desolate New Namike star. He placed his palm, and immediately countless shining white energies emerged from the ground, converging into a dazzling one. Energy ball. Opening his mouth and swallowing the energy in one bite, Ma Luo''s expression became lighter. "Master Mo Luo, you are..." The universe people around him were shocked. "It''s just a little more energy. There are not many life on this planet, but the vitality contained in the planet is very sufficient." After eating a life energy ball, Mo Luo looks younger, but his limbs are still extremely thin. "This, that''s it..." The universe man laughed dryly. Zamas, who was hiding behind the rock, saw Mo Luo''s understatement of absorbing the energy from the planet, his face became difficult to look: "That is the energy that the world king gave to the life planet, and it was actually extracted by someone..." he glanced at his side The Namekian child of China, said: "If you want to survive, don''t make a noise, and condense your breath." "Yeah." The Namek child held his breath, his breath converging like a plant. Zamas took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on Mo Luo''s side, and his chest was under tremendous pressure like a mountain. The other party''s goal was Dragon Ball, and New Namike finally called an unprecedented disaster because of the existence of Dragon Ball. ... "Huh, I haven''t been walking in the universe for so long, but the number of humans has multiplied a lot, and many planets can see human traces." "Yes, my lord hasn''t appeared for more than ten million years after all." The universe man smiled. Mo Luo glanced at him indifferently: "If what you get is true, I will reward you after you get the Dragon Ball, so I will do things for me seriously. Well, the village below is where Namek lives, you Go and get their dragon balls." "Yes." The cosmic people came to the spirit, and a leap down to the village where the Namekians lived. The Namekians have long noticed the spacecraft that landed on New Namek, and when they saw unexpected strangers, they felt an evil aura from them, and the elders in the village had already summoned the young soldiers to gather. "Who are you guys, what are you doing here with Namek?" The cold voice of King Crudes subordinates sounded: "Old man, quickly hand over your Dragon Balls, lest Master Molo gets angry and hurts this planet." The elder''s face sank, "There is nothing you are looking for here. We don''t welcome you. Please leave immediately." Just as Cosmic Man was about to start cursing, Goat Moluos thin palm suddenly pressed on him, "Dont talk nonsense with them, Dragon Ball must be in their room, it should be there..." The finger pointed to the biggest in the village. A house in, where there is a different energy. The complexion of the elders of the Namekians changed. That is where Dragon Ball is dedicated. The whole person stood in front of Mo Luo and shouted to the young soldiers in the village: "Keep the dragon ball well and don''t get it by evil people." "Yes." A dozen young Namek stars stood up in a row. Mo Luo unexpectedly looked at the Namekians who came forward with joy, a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looking at them like a joke, the long white beard around his neck trembling, "Hahaha, just ants I dare to stop my way. Although being sealed for 10 million years has caused a severe decline in strength, it is still easy to deal with you." After finishing speaking, his indifferent gaze swept towards the Namekians, as fierce as a falcon, one foot slammed on the ground, the ground shook violently, and twists and turns cracked like an earthquake. All the Namekians were unstable in the earthquake. White light flew out of the Namekians and fell into the hands of Mo Luo. As the energy flew out, all the Namics The Nemesis''s eyes whitened and all fell to the ground. "Or, Casta, Bennis, what''s the matter with you?" The elder yelled anxiously, and quickly checked the condition of the Namekians. When they found that they had all lost signs of life, his face couldn''t help but look. "What did you do?" "It''s nothing, just let them turn into the energy in my body and be able to contribute a strength to my awakening. This is their honor." The Goat Demon said with contempt for life. The elder''s eyes were dark, and his hands trembled and glared at Mo Luo. Others dont know how Mo Luo did it, but Zamas, who had witnessed all this, saw it clearly, his throat was a little dry, "That monster... can actually take away the vitality of others, no, not just humans. As long as you get close to him, all objects will lose their vitality!" As a trainee king god, even if he was sealed with power, Zamas''s understanding of life power did not decrease at all. The job of the world king **** is to give enough life energy to the various planets in the universe to maintain the vitality of the universe. The demon-like goat in front of him is just the opposite, with the ability to strip away the life energy of others. Where did this monster come from? "Maybe it will be a catastrophe that will affect the entire universe!" Zamas said in amazement. Swallowing the life energy in one bite, after enjoying the energy transformed into the life of the Namekians, Ma Luo''s eyes lit up a bit, and when he was about to kill, dozens of strong rays of light suddenly struck from the sky. As the light keeps getting closer and fusion, the breath becomes stronger. In fact, every ray of light is a Namek. Relying on Namek''s innate fusion ability, the Namek warriors who foresee the coming of powerful enemies come from all directions and continue to merge into a single name. individual. When he appeared in front of Mo Luo and the elders, there was already only one. "Trea, you are finally here!" The elder said in surprise. "The elders don''t worry, I have everything that I will not let evil people hurt Namek." Treya is the leader among the younger generation of Namekians is also a rare Namekian fighter. After merging dozens of compatriots, the energy in his body has turned dozens of times, and he has the courage to speak even when facing a Super Saiyan. "Oh, here comes a little more interesting." Mo Luo''s expression remained unchanged, his stiff face was as expressionless as a corpse. "Oh, Lord Maura, the younger one wont bother you here, so go find Dragon Ball first." The cosmic man who came with Maura coughed and drew away from a distance, saying that he was looking for Dragon Ball, rather than expecting danger and being able to avoid it. Hide as far as possible. Mo Luo looked at him blankly and ignored him. "You have a good life energy in your body, so I will accept it unceremoniously." After speaking, Mo Luo''s figure suddenly became blurred, leaving a shadow on the spot, and people no longer know where they went. . At such a fast speed, a thought flashed through my mind. Trea''s eyes kept turning, catching Mo Luo''s tracks everywhere, suddenly one side of her body got cold. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 667： Huanghuang Tianwei "Hey, I am here." Mo Luo appeared next to Treya with a hand on his arm. Treya''s face changed drastically. When he was about to make a counterattack, he found that his body was weak, and his consciousness soon fell into darkness. . An energy light ball was peeled off by Mo Luo. Mo Luo grabbed the light ball and smelled it by his nose, and put it directly into his mouth. While chewing, he commented: "The quality is much better than just now, although it is a bit less, It can make up for my dry strength a little." "Trea!!!" The elder Namek exclaimed in pain. "Don''t yell, it makes me irritable." Mo Luo dug his ears with his fingers, frowned and looked at the elder Namek, and then ordered King Crude''s men to search for the whereabouts of the dragon ball in the room where he felt the strange energy before, and soon the size of a football The Dragon Ball was found. "Master Mo Luo, it is indeed a dragon ball." The universe man held the dragon ball flatteringly. Mo Luo grabbed the dragon ball and looked at it, nodded, and said to the elder Namek: "Tell me the whereabouts of the remaining dragon balls, hand over the dragon **** obediently, and I can forgive you this planet." The elder snorted and said in grief: "Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of Dragon Ball, this demon." "Oh, don''t blame me for being polite." Mo Luo shook his head regretfully, and pointed to the elder''s body to absorb the life energy from him. Suddenly the green figure flashed, and Zamas came out from behind the rock and pulled the elder Namek aside. "Zamas, you..." "Elder, you leave soon." Zamas said righteously. He was thinking of destroying mortals all day, and finally stood up to protect mortals. Mo Luo frowned when he saw Zamas who suddenly appeared, and a biting chill swept across the square. Zamas''s appearance reminded him of the fat world king **** who sealed him back then. "Although your skin color is not like the realm king **** back then, but intuition tells me that you must have some kind of relationship." Mo Luo''s eyes became cold, "Who are you?" Zamas stood proudly, "The tenth universe apprentice king god-Zamas!" "The Tenth Universe...The Trainee Realm King God?!" Mo Luo murmured and repeated it again, and a murderous intent to obliterate everything rose, "Sure enough, it is the Realm King God. Back then, that fat man caused me to be sealed for ten million years. Now I just came out and met a trainee Realm King God. What a wonderful opportunity for revenge." "God of the realm king, die!" Opened his mouth and roared, the skyroaring momentum was shocking, the whole New Namek shook violently, and the storm formed in an instant. A vacuum was formed near Zamas. Zamas was cold and his soul was about to freeze. . "This guy is terrible!!" Zamas''s face was pale and suddenly a little at a loss. He didn''t know why he had to come forward, only that he had to do that. In order to implement justice in the world. Perhaps Zamass justice in the past was somewhat biased, but in the years of New Nameck, his close contact with nature has tempered his soul. Today, although he is still not qualified for the position of the king of the world, but As a trainee world king **** is qualified, especially when facing Mo Luo, he can stand up. "dead!!" The roaring energy exploded in place, as if several large-yield nuclear bombs detonated together. The skyrocketing flames dissipated the atmosphere, and the entire Namek star stopped rotating in an instant. If you look at it from the universe, you can see a bright flare on the planet. The surface lights up. This power is almost extinct. Hula, the wind blows, and the line of sight becomes chaotic. When the dust gradually settles, what appears in front of you is a huge explosion crater with a radius of 100,000 meters and a depth of no bottom. There is a larger impact zone around it. , The strong visual impact is desperate, the fiery earth is scorched with wisps of smoke. "My lord, Dragon Ball has also been blown away." The universe man said nervously. "Get it back quickly." Mo Luo coldly snorted. "Yes!" The cosmic man shuddered and hurriedly searched around the huge explosion pit, stepping on the molten ground, sweating constantly on his head. Mo Luo looked at the deep pit with an indifferent expression, his gray hair fluttered with the wind, and his forehead wrinkled deeply, not knowing why he always felt a sense of anxiety. wrong! That realm king **** is not dead! ! Suddenly realizing something, Mo Luo''s expression changed drastically, and his gaze was projected into the distant deep sky. The white clouds had already been dispersed and the clear sky was spotless. Soon Mo Luo saw a few black spots, and his face became extremely gloomy. "Who is it?" In Mo Luo''s vision, four figures appeared in the sky, a fat Namek elder, another unfamiliar Namek warrior, a black-haired human, and the trainee King God just now. But what disturbed Mo Luo was that there were only three human breaths in his perception. There is another one he can see, but he can''t perceive it. This is pretty bad! "Master Bill Gil, Mr. Mu Yang, thank you for being able to come." Elder Namek said excitedly. Bill Gil nodded at him, looking at Mo Luo angrily, "Is he killed so many people?" "It''s him." The elder said bitterly. "Bil Gil, that goat is not something you can deal with. Leave it to me." "Trouble you." Knowing that he was not as strong as the opponent, Bill Jill asked Mu Yang for assistance. "It''s nothing." The black-haired young man was Mu Yang. He received Lan Qi''s contact when he was in the Nest of Time. Only then did he know that the people of the Galaxy Patrol Organization were looking for Demon Buu. After a little thought, he knew that Universe Seven was out again. misfortune. When I rushed to New Namek, I just met Bill Gil and came back from space, and together they rescued the Namek elders and Zamas. "Master of the Great Realm King God, that monster has the ability to absorb vitality and is not easy to deal with." Zamas told the situation respectfully. "It''s just a small trouble, it can be solved easily." Mu Yang nodded, but he took a different look at Zamas'' recent performance This guy seems to really have a trend of getting better, and some tempering really has an effect. That being the case, after dealing with Mo Luo, I will send Zamas back. When he landed on the ground, Mu Yang looked at Goat Mo Luo, facing him, Mu Yang looked calm. Compared with the goat Moa once encountered in the Sixth Universe, Moluo is really far behind. He did not reach the demigod level in its heyday. His strength depends entirely on the absorption of energy to maintain his body. Level masters, I am afraid they are too weak. "You, where are you sacred?" Mu Yang''s calmness made him uneasy, and Mo Luo is now an outsider. Mu Yang showed a smile: "Don''t you hate the Realm King God? I have an identity in the entire universe, that is, the Great Realm King God!!" As soon as the voice fell, a sacred pressure was released, and the majestic sky was invincible. Not only the new Namek, but even the nearby star fields were shivered by the pressure of Mu Yang. Mo Luo was the first to bear the brunt of being crushed by the divine power of the ninth level, and his entire body sank for a while, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 668： Broken bones The coercion released by the ninth-level dimensional gods is very cruel. Even if it is a **** of destruction, facing such coercion, he can''t help but drip cold sweat. The strength of the Maura has not even reached the demigod level, and he is caught off guard. When Mu Yang, he suddenly felt that the whole sky had fallen. trembling! Surprised! fear! panic! All kinds of unbelievable emotions came to his heart, the Huanghuang Tianwei was frightening, and Mo Luo wondered if he was dreaming. He squatted and struggled to resist the divine power from heaven and earth. At this moment, Mo Luo was no longer facing Mu Yang alone, but facing the oppression of the entire seventh universe and even the entire universe. In front of such Tianwei, he was weak. Its power is as small as an ant, almost negligible. Mo Luo''s face was pale, and his voice was very weak, "No, how can your strength be so strong!" "Even the Realm King God... shouldn''t be so powerful." In the original book, Mo Luo, with his talent for absorbing energy, could calmly deal with Ultra Blue Monkey and Ultra Blue Vegeta, but now he can''t. "Ignorance!" The voice was cold and majestic. Mu Yang walked towards Mo Luo, and the pressure on his body increased with each step. The atmosphere rolled, golden light shone, and the earth trembled and cracked. When Mu Yang walked in front of Mo Luo, Mo Luo was already in a huge depression. In the pit, he didn''t even have the strength to stand. The power of the Realm King God represents the rules of the Seventh Universe. It was originally the restraint of the power of the Mo Luo. If the fat Realm King God was not as strong as the Mo Luo 10 million years ago, it would be impossible for the Mo Luo to survive. If in the original book Mo Luo faced Sun Wukong and Vegeta on New Namek, but the real "Super Saiyan God" like Mu Qiu, then he would not be able to absorb the energy from the opponent at all. Puff~ A mouthful of blood came out, Mo Luo''s expression was terrified, and his spirit became wilted, completely devoid of the arrogance he had before, and the whole person looked embarrassed like a dog in the mourning family, and his eyes were filled with deep fear in Mu Yang. "There are such powerful gods in the world!" He knew he was going to be planted. "No matter how strong it is, evil will inevitably be defeated by justice, because you are facing the sacred and lofty Great Realm King God!" Zamass face was full of worship, as if a ship lost its way in the dark ocean suddenly found the pointing lighthouse, Zamas was excited. Because Mu Yang''s power was directed at Mo Luo alone, Zamas and Bir Gil were not as panicked as Mo Luo apart from feeling a sense of sacredness. Instead, they were full of confidence because of the power that Mu Yang showed. "Zamasi..." Youyou glanced at Zamasi, seeing the enthusiasm on his face, Mu Yang raised his eyebrows. "Ten million years, I''m not reconciled." Mo Luo''s eyes suddenly shrank into a black spot, and he roared hysterically. After ten million years, he finally escaped from the prison planet. He has not even recovered his energy. When he encounters such a powerful god, Maura is mad with hatred. However, at this time, he can only crush his teeth into his stomach. Swallowing, my heart couldn''t help dripping blood. Mu Yang said: "I can only blame you for your bad luck and bumped into my hand. Stop talking nonsense and disappear quietly." The palm of the hand was lowered from the upper cover, and a force of sweeping everything swept out. With the emergence of this force, the rules of the Seventh Universe seemed to have been suppressed in some way, retreating to both sides, this time even Zamas Feeling the horror in it, his expression couldn''t help. "The power of the Great Realm King God actually made the entire universe tremble?!" With an unbelievable look, Zamas couldn''t help screaming in his heart. The powerful **** Zamas has seen a lot, like his teacher Gvass and other universe king gods, they are all great gods, but the understatement like Mu Yang makes the whole universe tremble, in the impression of Zamas , Only the **** of destruction! No, even the legendary **** of destruction is not as powerful as the Great Realm King God. Zamas watched with excitement, his eyes fixed, and he saw the tall Goat Mo Luo in front of him, struggling painfully in the power released by Mu Yang, screaming violently, and then his whole body seemed to shatter. From bottom to top, it becomes a crystal powder, which disappears completely in the blink of an eye. This is real death, and even the soul will not be left... Sadly, Mo Luo hadn''t even stepped on the stage, but he disappeared completely. "The power of the Great Realm King God is far above the Destruction God." With this understanding in his heart, Zamas became more respectful. "Zamas." Mu Yang shouted suddenly. Zamas stayed alive, waiting respectfully for Mu Yang''s instructions, "Master God." "You have changed a lot in the days of New Namik, especially when New Namik was in danger. As a god, you basically met my requirements. Your teacher Gvass will be very pleased to know about it. , So restore your strength today, and hope you can become a qualified world king **** in the future." Zamas listened excitedly, with a pious attitude. Mu Yang continued: "No matter what ideas are in your heart, remember to keep a peaceful heart." "As a realm king and god, everything must be equal and fair. The world is unkind and everything is a dog. Everything needs fairness. You should understand this truth. Don''t do things that violate fairness because of your inner likes and dislikes." "Yes." Zamas answered respectfully. Mu Yang nodded and waved his hand to lift the imprisonment imposed on Zamas, the familiar power returned to him, and Zamas bowed deeply towards Mu Yang. Zamas is just a trivial little person to Mu Yang. Instead of seeing Zamas, Mu Yang turned to Bill Gil, "Because this goat Sin Namek has suffered a great disaster, quickly use Dragon Ball to resurrect the dead. Right." The elder Namek said worried: "The explosion just now destroyed everything in a radius of 100,000 meters. I am worried...Dragon Ball may have destroyed one in the explosion." Mu Yang was startled for a moment, his thoughts spread out, and he quickly caught the distant situation, "Don''t worry, that dragon ball is okay, the cosmic people have already recovered the dragon ball." Bill Gil said: "I''ll get him back." Mu Yang said: "Don''t be so troublesome." Gazing into the void, a ray of light shot out, and the space in front of him was like glass clattering and cracking a hole. Mu Yang plunged his hand into the deep black hole and grabbed it inside. The cosmic man was caught, and at the same time a football-sized dragon ball fell on the ground. "My lord, please forgive me, everything is forced by Mo Luo, I don''t want to come to Namek." The universe man croaked on the ground and cried loudly. Bill Gil frowned and threw a wave of qigong to burn the opponent to ashes. "Elder, inform the other villages and let them send the Dragon Ball." "Understood The chubby elder nodded. After explaining the village elders, Bill Gill greeted Mu Yang with a smile on his face. Mu Yang smiled happily. As Bill Gill went to his secluded place, Zamas saw Mu Yang and Bill Gill leave together. He hesitated and followed Up. "By the way, how is Piccolo now?" In Bir Gil''s secluded residence, Bir Gil served out tea. Mu Yang said: "He is cultivating in the Central Star of Mu Shen, and his strength has been greatly improved. You are no longer his opponent." After merging with the gods, Piccolo has restored the super talents of the combat-type Namekians. Over the past decade, he has gained a lot of skill and is well-deserved as the super Namekians. Bill Gil nodded with satisfaction. The only really powerful fighters among the Namekites were him, Piccolo and Neru. Even Trea, who had assimilated dozens of clansmen before, could not be called a combat type Na. Mekstar people. Bik''s strength made Bill Gil feel gratified. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 669： Caught you "Master Great Realm King God, let me come." Zamas picked up the teapot and made a new cup of tea. Mu Yang took a sip of the tea and couldn''t help but glance at Zamas. After this guy calmed down, the tea he brewed was much better. No wonder the tenth universe''s **** Gevas often asked Zamas to make tea. There are indeed some ways! Later, I talked to Bill Giler about a lot of questions about cultivation, which was regarded as answering the other''s questions. Zamas was waiting and listening carefully. Mu Yang''s in-depth and simple answers also made him suddenly enlightened and learned many things. Talking about the All Kings holding of the Power Conference in the chat, only then did Bill Gil and Zamas know that such an important thing had happened unknowingly at the top of the universe. After spending a while at Bir Gils residence, the sky was suddenly covered by a black cloud. Zamas was shocked, thinking that another accident had happened to Namek. "Don''t panic, it is the Namekians who are summoning the dragon Borunga." "Shenlong?" Zamas hesitated for a moment, but he also knew about the existence of Dragon Ball on New Namek. To be honest, things like dragon **** are like gods in the eyes of mortals, but they are not great things in the eyes of the gods and gods of destruction. Even if they are as powerful as super dragon balls, they may not be able to make the **** of destruction Birus. The heart of the gods. This kind of advanced realm is unmatched by mortals. Although Zamas was not yet an official Realm King God, after his heart was pure, he was not far from the real Realm King God Realm. The appearance of the **** Polunga came and went quickly. After a while, the sky recovered and clarified, and the pressure that had been shrouded in the sky above New Namek disappeared, and all Namekians who died because of the Goat Demon came back to life. . The Namek Star Dragon Ball, transformed by the second elder Mulli, can already resurrect most people at once. Time passed quickly, and soon it was time to say goodbye. After bidding farewell to Bir Gil, Muyang and Zamas both left Namek...In the dim and deep universe, two human figures suddenly appeared. Mu Yang said to Zamas: "Go back by yourself, remember not to have bad thoughts again." Zamas nodded: "Follow the teachings of Lord Great Realm King God." Mu Yang nodded, indicating that Zamas could leave. Zamas was straight, his hands pressed against his thighs, and he bowed deeply towards Mu Yang, then turned around and moved away from Universe Seven in an instant. "I hope he can become a qualified realm king god..." Muttered, Mu Yang chuckled lightly. Zamas, this guy has a heavy obsession, and it is very rare to be able to make improvements. Anyway, he is only a trainee. Wang Shen is nothing but he is not afraid of repeating it in the future. Because with the great priest withdrawing the space-time ring in the hands of the realm king, it is now impossible to cross the parallel world. This prevents the scale of various disasters to the greatest extent. Even if a world has problems, it will not be swept. In other worlds, Zamas''s cleanup of mortals in the universe will not happen again. "But things about Prison Planet are a little weird." Such a thought flashed in his mind, and Mu Yang''s figure gradually became blurred in the starry sky. ... The seventh universe, the prison planet. The dim and deep starry sky of the universe presents a dark red hue, except for the elegant starlight that is constantly shining in the distance, there is almost no other thing in the universe. Although the prison planet is located in the Milky Way, it is actually in another dimension. This dimension is especially above the kingdom of heaven, only below the **** of destruction and the realm of the realm king. The prison planet is divided into areas with different security levels according to the different levels of internal prisoners. The higher the level, the stricter the guards. It is better to say that it is a planet than a single cosmic space resembling a sphere. Even the King of the Great Realm here only has the power of supervision and no internal management authority. For countless years, there may have been incidents of prisoners fleeing in the outer area (such as Metroid Zanja and others), but the inside is like a copper wall and there are few serious omissions. This time the Goat Moluo escaped from the prison planet, which was originally not a normal thing. Suddenly, a splendid brilliance came through the void, flying out from the water like a dragonfly, and stopped quietly in the empty starry sky. In the faint light, two figures stood side by side. "Gaia, look at that planet, is it a trace of man-made destruction." Mu Yang took Gaia to the space where the prison planet was located. Gaia said: "There is a dark power." "It is mixed with time and space energy. It seems that Mo Luo escaped from the prison planet by someone deliberately." A silver light flashed through his dark eyes, and Mu Yang moved back to the space in front of him, revealing the image of the past. come out. Sure enough, he found a special figure. On the eve of Mo Luo''s escape from the prison planet, a dark red figure appeared in the space of the prison planet, and Mu Yang recognized at a glance that the man was Tova, a subordinate of Demon King Mechkapra. This woman, whether it was the evil No. 21 at the beginning or the current Mo Luo, has her shadow everywhere. "She is Tova." Gaia also recognized her, her ice blue hair fluttering. Muyang nodded: "I don''t know what she is doing again." "Can you catch her?" Mu Yang thought for a while and said, "This is not difficult, but it needs your cooperation." Gaia raised her head: "How can I cooperate?" "Use the dragon ball power in your body." Gaia''s body is the dragon soul that the dragon **** Salama left in the super dragon ball. Now after absorbing two black star dragon balls, the whole person is equivalent to an active dragon god. Tova is also a person who holds the power of time and space, and it is not easy to catch her. "Yeah." Gaia blinked beautiful eyes and obeyed Mu Yang''s instructions. Mu Yang whispered something in Gaia''s ear, Gaia''s eyes lit up, and then the dragon god''s energy was released. Mu Yang received Gaia''s power and at the same time controlled the space-time power. I saw a piece of ethereal energy slowly rising, as if water waves were rippling away, and the misty space gradually distorted, followed by a rapid flash of light Muyang and Gaia disappeared directly. Another node. When Mo Luo just escaped from the prison planet, Tova pursed her mouth and glanced at the chaotic prison planet in the distance, with a trace of coldness and mockery in her eyes. Just as she was about to leave, the space was frozen, and her space-time energy actually didn''t work. The space in front seemed to soften, and water waves suddenly appeared. Upon seeing this, Tova''s face suddenly changed, and she cried out: "Oops." In her sight, two silhouettes, one tall and one short, appeared. They were wearing elegant ice blue windbreakers with golden belts and white tops inside. It was Muyang and Gai who came through time. Ya. "Tova, finally let me catch you." Mu Yang confined the surrounding time and space, using Gaia''s power to find the time when Towa appeared. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 670： Eat eat Tova struggled to get rid of the shackles of Mu Yang''s power, but no matter how she resisted, an invisible force firmly confined her in the void like iron tongs, and Tova''s face became panicked, her face full of charm. Show panic. "It''s you again!" Tova couldn''t help exclaiming. It was not the first time she had met Mu Yang. From the time of the earliest Evil No. 21, the opponent''s strength increased at an astonishing speed. Facing Mu Yang, Towa didn''t even have the power to resist. Her companion Mila was crushed by a qigong wave from Mu Yang. Muyang and Gaia floated to Towa''s body, "Finally fell into my hands. There is no need to resist. The entire time segment has been imprisoned by me. It is impossible for you to break free." Tova''s face changed: "You are not people at this point in time. Could it be that the current point in time is in the past?!" Mu Yang said: "Yes, it''s not normal for the time to jump in order to catch you." Tova showed a look of horror when she heard that, she also understood the difficulty of jumping to the timeline, who also mastered the power of time and space, especially since she inherited the power of the demon king Mech Capra in her body, it should be unique on the timeline. Since the other party said that he came here by jumping time, it means that he has already completed the destruction of the prison planet a long time ago, and his true body has already returned to the Dark Demon Realm to return to life... Then why is his true body still here? Ordinary power can''t manifest her past at all. Tova looked at the "little girl" beside Mu Yang, her eyes shrank suddenly! It''s Him! This mysterious girl invalidated Mech Capra''s power. "It can actually break the power of Master Mechkapra..." Towa was bitter in her heart, and never thought that the ever-unfavorable power of time would also fail. Gaia smiled at Towa, and Mu Yang glanced at Towa: "What is your purpose for destroying the prison planet?" "In order to release the Goat Moluo inside." "Just for this?" Mu Yang was surprised. Although Mo Luo in the district was considered powerful below the Demigod level, and even the Demigod level would even behave accidentally, he did not think that Towa had spent much time destroying the prison planet just to free Mo Luo. Tova showed a bitter expression, staring at Mu Yang and Gaia deeply, she didn''t say anything at all, knowing she could not escape. Seeing the other party''s uncooperative appearance, Mu Yang frowned. Gaia pulled Mu Yang''s sleeve, and Mu Yang looked at him. "Master Muyang, I can ask her to tell everything she knows." "What can you do?" Mu Yang looked at him curiously. "Leave it to me." Gaia said seriously. Mu Yang nodded, and dragged Tova to Gaia''s side with his palm towards the void, "I will hand her to you." Gaia laughed brilliantly, her soft body suddenly turned into a blue transparent object, and then wrapped around Tova like jelly. Tova was taken aback by Gaia''s form and screamed. : "Go away, don''t get wrapped around me." "Wow..." Gaia ignored Tova''s reaction, her blue body swelled continuously, and when she reached the height of one person, she swallowed Tova directly. After completing all of this, Gaia turned into a pillow-like ball shape again, staying quietly standing in the void, as if digesting. Gaia actually swallowed Tova. Mu Yang was a little surprised, watching calmly on the surface, but wondering if Gaia swallowing life so casually would have a bad effect on his body, but after thinking about it, he could even swallow the Black Star Dragon Ball. The baby seems to be nothing at all. After a while, Gaia leaped up high and became a human again. "Master Muyang, I have absorbed this woman''s memory." Gaia became more energetic after absorbing Tova, and she was about one centimeter taller. Mu Yang said: "Tell me about what conspiracy they have." Gaia said: "Tova''s destruction of the prison planet is really just to release the Goat Mo Luo, but this is because the Demon King God Mech Capra received a commission from an old friend. Mech Capra also wanted to absorb Mo Luo into his subordinates. ." "It turns out it''s just like this." "Master Muyang, I have another piece of information here. Mechkapura and Tova secretly contacted Kuitra, the **** of destruction in the Fourth Universe, and they initially reached an intent to cooperate. Kuitra will search for the Black Star Dragon Ball for them. , And Mechkapra sent people to kill the **** of destruction Birus in the past time and space!" Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes. "Quitla, **** of destruction, he is impatient with his life." There is anger hidden in the voice. The universe and the dark world are opposites. Kuitra dares to have a connection with Mech Capra. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, he is looking for death. "Mech Capra has already started Bi Ruth?" Gaia said: "The candidate has been sent out. It is a person called Demigurah. He was originally the strongest magister in the ancient times. After taking refuge in Mechkapra, he was given the power of the demon **** and became the dark demon world. One of the creator gods, but was defeated by Kuronoa and sealed in the cracks of time and space." "Originally, Mechkapura planned to seal Dmitula, but recently, in order to find the Black Star Dragon Ball, Mechkapura has reached a settlement with Dmitry." Mu Yang squinted his eyes: "Demon God Demigurah, his strength should not be as strong as that of Destroyer Birus, but it is enough to deal with Birus in the past." "Yes, they plan to destroy Birus before he becomes the **** of destruction." Gaia nodded, and after absorbing Tova''s memory, he was the most resourceful information library, and the secrets of the dark world were exposed in his eyes. "I see, Gaia, let''s take a trip to the distant past." "Ok." Gaia nodded obediently, and then the two joined hands to open the passage of time. Water mist-like ripples reappeared. Mu Yang and Gaia stepped forward and disappeared directly from the prison planet. At this time, the prison planet was in chaos, and countless criminals flee desperately outside, including an old goat. When he escaped from the periphery of the prison planet, he casually caught a cosmic man who had just been imprisoned, and the two fled towards the northern galaxy in a spacecraft together. But they don''t know, what awaits them is doomed death. ... In the dark devil world, the devil king Mech Capra sat under the golden clock, and three orange-red dragon **** were placed in front of him. A ripple flashed through Tova came to Mechkapura and presented a black star dragon ball respectfully. Mech Capra looked at the four Black Star Dragon Balls on the plate in surprise, and said with joy: "In this way, only three are left." "Putin has already contacted Quetta, the **** of destruction in the past, and he will find us the fifth dragon ball." "That''s fine." Mechkapura nodded in relief. Tova also smiled brightly, but at this moment, Tova''s expression suddenly stiffened, and the whole body was constantly cracking like a pottery figurine. There was no time to say anything. Her body was broken into a pile of powder and disappeared. Mech Capra was shocked when he saw this, and his face immediately became gloomy. "Impossible, Tova''s past has been completely cut off, it is impossible to die because of it, but besides the power of the past, what power can kill her..." Mech Capra suddenly woke up, gritted his teeth and said, "Could it be Kuronoa, the king of time?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 671： De Miguel In the distant past time and space, there are still fifteen universes in the entire universe at this time, and the overall strength is stronger than that of Mu Yang''s era. Of course, this strength is insignificant in the eyes of the king and the great priest. In the vast and profound void, Mu Yang and Gaia appeared in the universe wrapped in the power of time and space. This power was similar to that of Kuronoa, so the entire universe did not split into new parallel time and space due to their arrival. In short, Muyang and Muyang came to the past world. "Master Muyang, shall we go directly to Billus?" Gaia''s human form is very petite, looking only in her early ten years. "Yes!" Mu Yang nodded, his face calmly said: "At this time, Birus and Xiangpadu are only preparing for destruction gods. If Demigurah really wants to do it, he will definitely choose him before he becomes the destruction gods. ......Well, I found them, and Birus and Xiangpa traveled freely in the lower universe......" "Wes and Bados are also here. Their training method is really special. They destroyed a dozen or so planets in the blink of an eye, but those destroyed planets are deserved." ... In a starry sky full of planetary debris, Bados in a green dress and Weiss in a crimson dress stand on the broken meteorite, each with an angel scepter. He looked straight ahead, watching the match between Zangpa and Birus indifferently. Xiangpa and Birus are both candidates for the destruction gods in the future. Their strength can be said to be the best in the universe. The battle between the two is extremely fierce. I am afraid that only the official destruction **** can safely block their attacks. Mu Yang was hidden in another dimension of the void, calmly watching the competition between Brothers Birus, and the two kept walking through the universe. With a bang, the massive planet was drilled into a big hole, and the planet collapsed and broke into pieces. Countless small pieces. From the fighting between the two sides, it can be seen that the two were fighting very hard, looking like a life and death. "Weiss and the others are here, and Dmitry will not appear, so we have to speed up the progress." After that, the mighty divine power swept across the void, and the picture in front of me was speeding up like a movie. A hundred years of time passed in a blink of an eye... Actually, it was not Mu Yang that accelerated the speed of Universe Seven, but he and Gaia were constantly on the time axis. Shuttle in the middle, because it creates the illusion that the seventh universe time is accelerating. About three hundred years later, time freezes at a moment when Wis and Bados return to the world of destruction due to their daily work, leaving only Birus and Xiangpa in the void of the universe. "Demigula is about to appear." Mu Yang looked at the time and space around him, and vaguely felt Demigula hiding in the dark. Gaia said, "Master Muyang, can you swallow that person for me too?" Mu Yang glanced at Gaia: "If you have swallowed so many negative substances, will it affect you? I don''t want to see you darken." Gaia patted her chest vigorously: "It doesn''t matter, no matter how much I swallow, I can bear it." Seeing Gaia''s confident face, Mu Yang nodded slightly, then patted his head, and walked out of the air swayingly. At this time, both Xiangpa and Birus were beaten with bruises, and collapsed on a lonely meteorite. Seeing Muyang and Gaia suddenly appeared, Birus'' eyes flashed with a sharp light, and said vigilantly. : "Boy, who are you?" Muyang waved his hand: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to find you." Xiangpa said fiercely: "What attitude, you know who you are facing, believe it or not, I slap you to death." Mu Yang glanced at them flatly, then turned his gaze to the deep starry sky. Gaia murmured: "Be polite to Master Muyang, or even if it''s you, I will beat you down." "Ha, just rely on you little girl?!" Billus said with disdain. "..." Gaia tilted her head. Those who can become the God of Destruction are those with perverted personality. Xiangpa and Birus are candidates for the Destruction of God. Naturally, their temperaments are not very good. Mu Yang''s ignorance directly angered Birus. The two brothers looked at each other. , Actually simultaneously shot towards Mu Yang. "Go away, there is nothing for you here." Gaia looked unhappy and slapped it. Pop! Xiangpa and Birus were hit by Gaia''s slap, and their bodies plunged directly into the meteorite. They seemed to be locked up, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Birus: "Oh, what a great girl." Xiangpa was a little scared: "We seem to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoke." Birus: "Why doesn''t Wes appear at this time?!" "Well, don''t embarrass them, we are not here to trouble them, try to do as little as possible to interfere with history." Mu Yang said to Gaia, and continued to search for the anomalies in the deep sky. "Yeah." Gaia nodded obediently. "found it." A bright light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, and he quickly cast a look at Gaia. Gaia nodded her head with comprehension, and the two of them worked together to lock the entire time and space together, and grabbed their palms towards the void, with a crash, like a cloth. With the tearing sound, the void was cut out a big hole, and De Miguel''s blue figure suddenly appeared. The fiery red hair was flying, and he was holding a magic wand with a red crystal ball in his hand. This man was the strongest mage Demigurah. "Who is this person?" Billus and Elephant Pa fell to the ground, looking dumbfounded at the deep space. "His name is De Miguel, and he''s here to kill Billus." Mu Yang turned around and said. "kill me?" "Why kill Billus?" Xiangpa asked. "Because Birus will be the Destroyer of Universe Seven in the future, and has a tense relationship with another Destroyer. This Demigurah accepted the commission of that Destroyer and came from a future point in time." When Billus heard this, his face became gloomy, "Who is it, I have no grievances with anyone..." Suddenly looked at Xiangpa, the only thing in front of him to say that he had a grudge, he roared: "Xianpa, did you let me kill me?" Xiangpa didn''t catch his breath: "You have a brain disease, haven''t you seen me here too!" "Wes, where did he go, I''m going to be killed." Billus was angrily. When they didn''t know, there were so many people hidden beside them, if not for the two wearing strange clothes in front of them. The life of the person in the robes of God is about to be in danger. This is completely the negligence of the angel. "Don''t shout, Weiss'' power can''t control the future." After Mu Yang finished speaking, he ignored Birus yelling there his sight fell on Dmitulas body. As one of the founders of the dark world, Dmitulas strength reached At the level of the Destroyer God, it is only a little worse than the future Destroyer Birus. "How did you find me?" Demigurah held a magic wand, blood-red tears ran across his cheeks, looking very strange. Mu Yang said to Gaia: "This guy is handed over to you." Gaia''s eyes lit up, and his vitality gave a very strong "Um", and then looked at Dmitula brightly as if he had seen the prey. Gaia will be a character who will accelerate the world''s great priest. Although he is not as powerful as the world''s great priest, her strength is also an angel level. Especially after swallowing two Black Star Dragon Balls, the energy in the body became more abundant. Stared at by Gaia''s golden eyes, Dmitula''s body was hairy, and his whole body was erected, as if facing a natural enemy at the top of the food chain. "Woo..." Gaia yelled, her body turned into fluid, and she instantly rushed towards Dmitula. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 672： Hand it over to the great priest Gaia whizzed away, as if the hungry little cute creature rushed to eat. The soft fluid slumped around Dmitula''s body, weakening the opponent''s resistance, and the power that swallowed everything began to penetrate. Demigurah was horrified to find that his body was entangled with something weird, and his whole body began to lose energy. "What''s this?!" Shaking his body angrily, Dmigurah''s muscles tightened and tried to throw Gaia out of him, but Gaia got tighter and tighter, and he didn''t break free at all. opportunity. "what!!!" Demigurah''s yelling voice kept ringing and gradually became weak. When his head was covered by Gaia, Muyang knew that Demigurah could no longer escape. Humhhhhhh... Gaia''s fluid body gradually shrinks, and the demon **** Demigurah is quickly digested by him. The energy contained in this level of the demon god''s body is much stronger than Tova. Gaia enjoys it beautifully. After a sudden "poof", he returned to his human form again, and his body was obviously growing. Going to Mu Yang''s side happily, Gaia let out a cheerful laugh. "This person provides me with a lot of energy." Mu Yang said, "Demigula is unlucky when he meets you." Gaia''s devouring is omni-directional, not only the body, but even the soul is also swallowed together, which makes it impossible for even Dragon Ball to resurrect the people swallowed by him. "That little girl actually swallowed people." Xiangpa looked at Gaia in horror. The pretty face of the other party looked like a devil in his eyes, and his hair stood upright, feeling cold as if he were in an ice cave. Birus swallowed in horror as well, and cursed, "Idiot, keep your voice down, don''t let the other party hear you." He raised his head and suddenly met the other person''s smirking eyes, and Birus made a "chuckle" in his heart, and his face turned pale. "Two, the person you are looking for has been found, and there is nothing for us here... Although I am preparing to destroy the god, it is inconvenient to greet you." Reiterating his identity as the **** of destruction, Billus mentioned to himself Angrily, I secretly prayed that Weiss could come over quickly. "I''m not going to trouble you." Mu Yang glanced at Birus and Xiangpa with a calm gaze, these two guys must have been frightened by Gaia. He chuckled slightly, Mu Yang ignored their meaning, took Gaia across to the void, and disappeared in front of them in a blink of an eye. Birus looked left and right with a surprised look, and saw that the other party had really left, and then he sighed deeply, and then felt a wave of anger. He actually felt scared by Birus, an emotion he hadn''t had in many years. "Ah, they are finally gone." Xiang Pa Jie said after his life. Billus said with a cold face, "Shut up." "Birus, what are you talking about, do you want to fight?" "With the ability to be arrogant in front of the two just now, now tell me what it means to fight..." Xiangpa''s complexion was stagnant, and he yelled in anger and anger: "If you dare to say that to me, didn''t you just dare not resist in fright?" "pardon!" Birus'' eyes widened, and his whole body was full of cold and evil spirits. Like Parco was not afraid of Birus, his face suddenly changed when he said that he changed. The gloomy face glanced at Birus, and the two of them confronted each other suddenly, as if to cover up their cowardice. The field makes the chaotic starry sky more messy. Buzzing... The contradiction between Birus and Xiangpa became more and more intense. When Wes and Bardos rushed back from their respective destroying gods, they saw the two men pinching each other with scars, their faces were bruised and their eyes were swollen. It''s all swollen. "Why are you fighting again?" Weiss asked. "Weiss, you are only here now!" "Bados, you are finally here..." Xiangpa was aggrieved and just wanted to talk to someone. Bados smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Did we miss any good scenes? Will Xiangpa tell me?" Xiangpa glanced at Bados''s beautiful smile, shivered for no reason, and shook his head: "No, nothing, I just feel a little unhappy..." "Since Xiangpa doesn''t want to say it, then forget it." "So next, in order for the two to become qualified gods of destruction in the future, we and I will increase your training intensity." "sure no problem." "Just come, I want to become a **** of destruction soon." Both Birus and Xiangpa readily agreed. Bados smiled, and Birus and Xiangpa agreed so readily that she was surprised, thinking that when she and Wes were away, something must have happened, but Bados no longer forced to ask why. The high above angels, even if there is something, it won''t affect them. This is the calmness that ninth-level dimensional gods should have. ... On the other hand, after Mu Yang and Gaia left Birus and the others, they did not leave the current time and space, but went directly to the Fourth Universe. At this time, the **** of destruction in the fourth universe is already the mouse Quetta. He became the **** of destruction earlier than Rus and the others. After learning that the future **** of destruction in the sixth and seventh universes will be cat-shaped creatures At that time, Quitra showed great hostility, and his stand was clearly opposed to the seventh universe. Of course, the choice of the successor of the Destroyer God will never be changed because of the thoughts of the Destroyer God. Therefore, even if there is any dissatisfaction, Quitra can only think about it in his heart, and will definitely not dare to be in front of the great priest and the king. expression. In the cave temple. The **** of destruction Quitra had been sending people to monitor the situation in the seventh universe. When they knew that Birus and the others would still need to practice for a long time to succeed the **** of destruction, Quitra couldn''t help but sneered. "The **** of destruction is not that easy to cultivate." "I think they will have at least tens of millions of years. It is best to stay stuck at the bottleneck of the realm forever. It would be nice if the last **** of destruction in Universe Seven did not fall..." Quitra, the **** of destruction, sighed alone. He didn''t know that when he was muttering to himself, Mu Yang and Gaia were watching him in another dimension. "He doesn''t have Black Star Dragon Ball in his hand yet." Gaia''s clear voice sounded. "It means that at this point in time, the people of the Demon King God have not contacted him yet." Mu Yang glanced at Quitra, and then joined forces with Gaia to "speed up" the passage of time and space. More than ten million years have passed in the blink of an eye... Constantly jumping at various points in time, finally waiting for the Demon King God Mech Capra The messenger sent over-Putin. At this time, Birus and the others had succeeded as gods of destruction, and even the universe of the whole king''s world had decreased by two, leaving only thirteen universes. When the **** of destruction Quitra saw the token given by Putin, his face became uncertain. "Is this something the future I asked me to do?" "Exactly, as long as we help us find the Black Star Dragon Balls scattered in this time and space, Mech Capra will send someone to kill the **** of destruction Birus you hate." Putin said seductively. The **** of destruction Quitra sat on the animal skin seat and thought for a long time, his eyes suddenly fierce: "No problem, I will find this kind of beads for you, the **** Birus must die!" "Just rest assured, Birus, the **** of destruction, will disappear in front of you." Putin believed himself. "Yeah." He waved his hand to let the other person leave. Quitra knew that this matter must not be let others know, otherwise the great priest and the king would not let him go, and even the angel Konic next to him would not forgive him. Yourself. The duty of the angels is to stop the destruction **** before making mistakes, and even imprison the destruction **** if necessary. "Haha..." Putin chuckled, turning into a ray of dark smoke and disappearing in front of Quitra. Mu Yang, who was hiding, said to Gaia: "You follow, don''t let the demon **** escape." Gaia nodded, and her slender body immediately penetrated the space-time barrier to catch up. For Gaia''s ability Muyang was naturally very relieved, his gaze turned to the **** of destruction Quitra, and there was a cold light in his eyes, and the rat destruction **** had already been sentenced to death in his heart. "Quitla, this is a dead end!" said softly, Mu Yang did not go out the first time to stop Kuitra from making a mistake. No, Gaia returned to Muyang''s side: "Master Muyang, that person has already been dealt with by me." "Swallowed again?" "Well, this time I don''t have as much energy as De Miguel." Mu Yang laughed dumbly, Gaia was swallowed and addicted, and immediately smiled, anyway, they are all enemies, as long as it doesn''t affect Gaia''s body, don''t worry about that much. "What about this **** of destruction?" Gaia asked. "Leave it to the great priest...Well, after he finds the Black Star Dragon Ball." Seeing Gaia''s bright eyes, I don''t know what he is thinking. Poor Quitra didn''t even know that his fate had been arranged clearly. Chapter 673： Adjust the **** of destruction From the bottom of my heart, the senses of the **** of destruction Quitra did not give Muyang very good. Although a large part of it was affected by the memories of previous lives, the **** of destruction did not give Muyang a good impression since he appeared on the stage. . Mu Yang originally had no intention of embarrassing a **** of destruction, but the other party was implicated in the Dark Demon Realm, and his tragic ending was doomed. When Mu Yang decided to hand over Quitra to the great priest for disposal, he thought it would be a shocking event to dispose of an eighth-level dimensional god, but when he really made the decision, he found that his heart was unusually calm, as if he was pinched. Like a dead ant. Mu Yang smiled, unknowingly he has grown into a big figure that even the **** of destruction can handle casually. ... Poor Quitra certainly didn''t know that his destiny had been clearly arranged. At this moment, he was fulfilling his agreement with Putin, looking for the black star dragon **** scattered in the universe for the devil **** Mechkapra. Muyang and Gaia didn''t have time to wait for Quitra, so they jumped directly to the moment when Quitra found the Black Star Dragon Ball. The orange-red black star dragon ball came into the hands of the **** of destruction Quitra, looking at the dark stars in the dragon ball, the rat destruction **** was still hesitating, once he gave the black star dragon ball to the people in the dark demon world, there would be no turning back . "Do you really want to give it to Mechkapra..." At the last gritted teeth, in order to kill the **** of destruction Billus, Quitra made a decision to contact the people in the dark world. At this moment, a sigh suddenly sounded in his ears, and Muyang and Gaia walked out of the darkness, and Quitra suddenly saw strangers appearing in his palace unknowingly, cold pupils. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Who dares to break into the Destroyer Star!" Quitra said with murderous intent. Mu Yang glanced at the **** of destruction Kuitra with pity, shook his head without speaking, and waved his hand casually. A magical force was applied to Kuitra''s body, making him unable to move. Quitra, the **** of destruction, felt a great deal of pressure, and the cold sweat suddenly shed. Since calling himself a **** of destruction, he has never known what fear is. But now facing Mu Yang, he felt deep fear, and the opponent''s strength was definitely no less than that of an angel! "The God of Destruction shoulders the responsibility of maintaining the balance of the universe. Although the God of Destruction does not need to be as open-minded as the Realm King God, the hatred of Belus blinds your eyes and makes you do things that harm the universe... I need to discuss with the great priest to replace a **** of destruction." "You!!" Quitra''s pupils shrank suddenly upon hearing this. The **** of destruction is supreme in the universe. Even the world king gods of the same level must show a polite attitude when facing the **** of destruction. Only when facing higher-level priests and kings, will they converge in their hearts. Jealous. When Mu Yang said that the great priest was to replace the **** of destruction, Quitra finally panicked. Gaia walked in front of Quitra with a small step, grabbed the Black Star Dragon Ball from his hand, carefully stored it, "This thing does not belong to you." Then hand it over to Mu Yang as if offering a treasure. Mu Yang took the Black Star Dragon Ball and took a look, and put it into the acceleration world. Watching the dragon ball being taken away, Kuitla, the **** of destruction, couldn''t resist, his brain quickly turned thinking about finding the identity of the other party, but he searched every memory in his mind, and could not find the identity of Mu Yang and Gaia. Putting his hand on Quitra''s shoulder, Mu Yang said: "You will temporarily lose this memory now. When you recover your memory, it will be when you are judged." After speaking, Mu Yang stopped looking at the sweating appearance of the **** of destruction Quitra, and knocked **** the opponent''s neck, and the **** of destruction Quitra fainted immediately. "Let''s go." Mu Yang said to Gaia, turned around and left the current time and space with Gaia. ... The time and space named "Now", the Palace of All Kings. Muyang and Gaia wore magical clothing that speeds up the world. Their beautiful blue windbreakers are full of chic and freehand brushwork. The long corridor is surrounded by stone pillars suspended from the sky. One end floats at a height of 30 cm from the ground, and the other end. Submerge into the sky and blend with the dreamlike starry sky. Ahead, the great priest waited there with his hands on his back. "Mr. Muyang, you seldom come to the Palace of the King. Master Quan King will be very happy to know that you come to him." Mu Yang shook his head: "I''m here to find you." "I don''t know what''s the matter?" Mu Yang threw a segment of the image to the great priest. It was the scene where the **** of destruction Quitra negotiated with the devil **** Mech Capra and others, and reached an agreement, followed by Mu Yang''s shuttle through time and space to rescue Birus and take the black The picture of Star Dragon Ball. Taking out the Black Star Dragon Ball collected from Quitra, Mu Yang said: "The God of Destruction in the Fourth Universe needs to be replaced." "It really needs to be replaced." After reading all the images, the great priest nodded, his expression still calm, but deep anger was hidden under his calm face. Quitra didn''t pay much attention to the matter of Quetta''s dealing with Birus. After all, the gods of destruction are all perverted people. As long as the rules of the universe are maintained, he doesn''t care about internal fights. But the **** of destruction under his command colluded with the people of the Dark Demon Realm, which violated the taboo of the great priest. Quitra, the **** of destruction, is dead. "Mr. Muyang, please wait a moment." After the great priest said, he picked up the angel''s scepter and summoned the Angel of the Fourth Universe, Konik. Soon, the angel Konik appeared in front of the great priest, "My lord great priest!" "Konik, Quetta, the **** of destruction in the fourth universe, violated the rules of the entire universe. Now you go to deal with it and select another **** of destruction again." Konick was taken aback for a moment, and replied: "Yes!" Every angel in the universe serves the **** of destruction because it has accepted the orders of the great priest and the king, and also has the meaning of supervision and temperance. Now the great priest has issued the order, Konik does not ask what is wrong with Quitra, Just execute it. "Oh, the Fourth Universe is about to change drastically!" With a sigh, Ko Nick bid farewell to the great priest and Mu Yang, holding the magic staff and leaving the palace of the king. The change of the **** of destruction does not require the great priest to do it himself, the angel will naturally take care of it. After Konic left, the great priest thanked Mu Yang and then invited him to meet with the king. Mu Yang was about to ask the great priests about the cultivation of the universe, so he readily agreed. I spent a total of several months in Muyang at the Palace of the Kings, during which he played a few "astrolabe games" with him, and the rest of the time was followed by the great priest in handling the rules of the universe. The great priest is in charge of the operation of the entire universe. Following him, he can experience many different feelings. Watching him manipulate and modify some cosmic rules in the void, Mu Yang has a clearer understanding of accelerating the next evolution of the world. Coming back from the core area of ??the universe with the great priest, I saw Gaia and Quan Wang happily playing the game of "pushing" the planet on both sides of the chessboard. Quan Wang was shaking his little feet, and his eyes like coins were staring. Gaia turned her icy blue hair with her fingers while holding the copper coins on the chessboard, with a serious look. Mu Yang smiled upon seeing this and shouted: "Gaia, we are going back." "Ah, good." Gaia jumped from her seat. "Hey, I have to go back now, can I play a few more games?" Quan Wang said with a reservation. Gaia said: "Play again next time." "That''s it." Quan Wang said seriously. "Ok." Gaia nodded, waved to Quan King and then came to Mu Yang''s side, and then walked out of Quan King''s palace under the **** of the great priest. "By the way, the **** of destruction in the fourth universe has been replaced, and the new **** of destruction is transferred from the first universe." The great priest said suddenly. Mu Yang was taken aback and then nodded. He didn''t care about the candidate of the **** of destruction. Soon after he walked out of the Palace of All Kings, Mu Yang observed the surroundings of the palace. The image of the universe representing the twelve universes on the Jellyfish star changed a little, and the color of the water ball representing the fourth universe became a lot darker. For the sake of. "Gaia, I''ll take you to a place." Mu Yang stopped for a while and said. Gaia looked at Mu Yang, as if asking where he was going. Mu Yang''s deep eyes looked at the dreamy starry sky, and then said: "I am starting to be interested in the dark world. Of course, I plan to bring a group of people over this time. Kuronoa is definitely willing to help. I need you this time. lead the way" "Wrap it on me." Gaia said seriously. Gaia after devouring Tova has all her memories, and of course she knows the location of the Dark Demon Realm. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 674： Mech Capras Premonition There are many demon gods in the dark demon world who have obtained the power of Mechkapra. These demon gods have the ability to travel through time. Their existence threatens not only the entire universe, but also the accelerated world. As the accelerated world grows into a real world, when it enters the "macro world", it has already entered the sight of many people. In the eyes of those with a heart, the immature accelerated world is like a piece of fat barbecue. Want to come up and take a bite. They definitely include people from the Dark Demon Realm. Only Thousand Days is a thief. There is no Thousand Days to guard against thieves. Instead of waiting for the opponent to come and be constantly harassed, it is better to act first, and directly lead the army to break through the opponent''s base camp. Solve this hidden danger. Muyang has such plans now. Of course, it can make Kuronoya''s time-space patrol exhausted to run through all time and space. Mu Yang will naturally not underestimate the weirdness of the Dark Demon Realm, so he plans to bring Kuronoya''s men and horses, so that he can''t hide his ears. Take action. Leaving the Jellyfish star of Quan King, Mu Yang''s figure soon came to the Nest of Time. After finding the King of Time and telling her about the plan of the Dark Demon, the King of Time had bright eyes and showed great interest. Time Realm King God said: "I wanted to do this a long time ago, do you have the coordinates of the Dark Devil Realm in your hand?" Muyang said: "Gaia got it. This is definitely a good opportunity. If you miss it, you won''t necessarily have the next time." The devil **** Mechkapra is cunning by nature, and the deaths of Tova and Dmitula are bound to arouse each others vigilance. If you dont take advantage of the current time to act quickly, when Mechkapra reacts, you will definitely move the base camp. position. The King of Time bit his finger, his body suddenly lit up with a golden light, his slender body quickly grew up, and soon became the majestic goddess form Kuronoa, Kuronoa said: "I Will cooperate with your actions, and all the masters of the Lair of Time will attack together." Speaking beyond doubt, Kuronoa intends to wipe out Mechkapura in one fell swoop. A relaxed smile appeared on Mu Yang''s face. He glanced at Gaia, and Gaia nodded and said the coordinates of the Dark Devil Realm. After listening, Kuronoya said, "No wonder they haven''t been able to find out their whereabouts for so many years. It turns out that they have been hiding in such a long corner..." A cold light burst from the golden eyes, "This time Mechkap Don''t want to run away." Afterwards, Kuronoa''s instructions were issued in the mission hall, which immediately caused an uproar among all the patrols. Some people who didn''t understand the situation of the Dark Demon Realm only knew that there was such a place in the world. The name of the demon king Mechkapra spread in the Lair of Time. In the restaurant, Monkey King and the others had just completed a task. At this time, they were holding a huge dinner pan to appetite and eat special food. The crackling sound continued to sound, and everyone around was frightened by his appetite. When he learned that he was going to encircle and suppress the Dark Demon Realm, Monkey King was excited. "Is there a big battle? I won''t miss it." After gorging and eating, Monkey King said seriously. "Dark Demon Realm, sounds very interesting." Vegeta tore off a large piece of fat and chewed, speaking in a vague voice. Broly said: "I heard my father said before that the Dark Demon Realm is the main target faced by the Time and Space Patrol." "That must be very strong, I can''t wait." Everyone is gearing up and preparing to show off their skills. Monkey and Vegeta from the GT world are also full of excitement. They have reached the Super Saiyan stage 5 and want to complete the next step through battle. Melia sat quietly beside Mu Qiu and the others, her eyebrows as pale as a cloud of willow leaves, and Melis who looked exactly like her beside her, her quiet smile made people feel good, "Mu Yang has sent the news. Give it to me. He started this battle." April smiled and said: "There was also a shadow of the Dark Demon Realm behind the evil 21 incident. The contradictions between each other are deep, so we must participate in this battle!" The space was distorted at this time, and Mu Yang''s figure came to them and told him about himself and Gaia in the entire universe. "The biggest goal of the Lair of Time now is Mechkapura and the group. All members of the Time and Space Patrol in the Lair of Time will join this operation... In addition, tasks that are not particularly important will also be stopped. All fighters will Divide into eight teams to guard each gap in the Dark Demon Realm. Before the Dark Demon Realm is destroyed, no one will be spared." April was surprised: "This is an unprecedented war!" Mu Yang said: "Because only by destroying the Dark Demon Realm, will the whole world be peaceful." "Anyway, we just listen to you." "That''s right." Mu Yang chuckled slightly, and then gathered all the members selected from the previous "Conference of Power", plus the people from the acceleration world, there were 30 people in total. These people will form one of the teams and go deep into the dark world to kill the enemy. All the tasks were assigned, and the organization of the Nest of Time was operated efficiently, and the teams of all groups were assembled soon, with a total of about two hundred people. In order to ensure the smooth completion of the task of destroying the dark world, Kuronoa will personally take action to block all spaces outside the dark world. ... Dark Devildom. The devil king Mechkapura sat quietly on the edge of a pool of water with a gloomy face, surrounded by gurgling water, green trees, and floating islands floating in the air. The whole picture was full of dreamlike beauty like a fantasy. This period of time Mech Capra has been restless, since Tova disappeared in front of him for no reason, Putin has also lost the trace of life, and even Dmitula who was sent to the past has no news. "Could it be that even De Miguel had an accident?" Mech Capra was a little skeptical, and vaguely felt a conspiracy against him. At this moment, a flash of light penetrated the space and came to Mechkapura. Mechkapura pinched the flash, "It is the message from Mabel..." Mabel is a member of the Demon Clan like Mech Capra, but on the side of the dark dragon **** Purred, who belongs to Universe Zero. As the name suggests, the demon clan is born with the strength of a demigod, even if compared with the angel clan, it is not inferior, and the number is as rare. Compared with Mechkapura, although Mabel is a woman, she is strong, and Mechkapura believes that she is no better than this woman of the same race. After reading the information inside, a few more wrinkles appeared on an old face. "The **** of destruction in the fourth universe has actually been replaced." After a long time without observing the outside situation, the information of Demon King Mechkapura was a bit behind. Closing his eyes, thinking about Mabels intention to convey information, Mechcapulas fingers were tapping rhythmically. Suddenly Mechcapula stood up and released a dangerous pressure from his body. He realized Going to Mabel to call him was telling him some danger. "Gurebi, let everyone be vigilant." Mechkapra snapped. Although I don''t believe anyone will find his home base, the cunning-minded Mech Capra still makes some deployment. "Yes." Under Mechkapura''s instructions, his subordinate Gurebi quickly mobilized the entire dark world to take action. Mech Capra looked at all this with a gloomy expression, glanced at the four Black Star Dragon Balls in his hand with a sigh, an unwilling emotion echoed in his heart, grinning and sneered: "Everything I do Are you protecting the zeroth universe from disaster?" ... In a space outside the Dark Demon Realm, the Devil God Mabel opened her eyes with a deep cold expression, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. "Mech Capra is not stupid. If the Dark Demon is destroyed, Universe Zero will become the target of public criticism." With a smile crawling across his cheeks, Mabel slapped his hand, and set up numerous spatial traps around the Dark Devil Realm. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 675： Infiltrate the dark world In the deep and mighty macro world, any magnificent scene appears insignificant in front of this vast space. Next to the Optimus pillars erected in deep space, the space curls and converges, like a monstrous monster with a hideous face, ruthlessly devouring everything Matter that violates this world. The dark world, outside the space barrier. A few faint rays of light emerged in the world full of dead silence, and the rays of light flickered, moving closer and closer at a speed that surpassed the speed of light. When these rays of light approached the dark world, the overall outline gradually appeared. Those were several fortresses wrapped in light green airbags. The fortresses were oddly shaped, oblate, hollowed out in the middle, and had a glossy surface like a lens. Each fortress is only four or five meters high. It is too small to say that the spacecraft is too small. This is actually the "Nest of Time" aircraft used to jump in time and space. At first glance, it does not look like a high-tech device, but it is not a technological creation. Because of the supernatural power of Kuronoa attached to the surface, it is possible to navigate the turbulent macro world of time and space. "Mr. Muyang, we are already close to the position of the Dark Demon Realm." A soldier in the red uniform of the Time and Space Patrol pointed at the twisted light and shadow in front of him and said. The mission to attack the Dark Demon Realm has assembled more than two hundred powerful warriors in the Lair of Time. Each of them has experienced hundreds of battles and has at least the strength of a demigod. Such a scale can be described as an elite. The Dark Demon Realm headed by King God Mech Capra was completely removed from the world. If it was a general dark force, I would have been scared to know what to do when seeing such a lineup, and surrendered. But the Dark Devil Realm is not an ordinary place, there are countless demon gods inside, and no amount of care can be taken against it. "Stop first." Standing in the front of the crowd, Mu Yang''s expression was cold and cold, his eyes were staring at the twisted and tumbling space in front of him, exuding a sacred and mighty aura. Mu Yang asked Gaia next to him: "Is that the location?" Gaia nodded vigorously: "Yes, exactly the same as in the memory." Gaia swallowed Tova''s memory, and quickly determined that the front was the location of the Dark Demon Realm. Obtaining Gaia''s confirmation, Mu Yang thought for a while and let everyone prepare. This time, more than two hundred space-time patrol fighters were divided into eight groups, and they entered the dark demon world from different positions. The warriors of the universe and the accelerated world led by Mu Yang will directly face the backbone of the demon king. "After entering the Dark Demon Realm, attack them directly. Dont miss any opportunity to attack. The people of the Dark Demon Realm are not as strong as you, so they are not terrible, but there is one thing to pay attention to... According to Kuronoa, the dark There are a small number of demon gods in the demon world that have the ability to demonize and deteriorate. "Once you encounter such an opponent, immediately ask for support. Remember not to fight alone. Personnel with insufficient strength are allowed to evacuate." Demonization and extreme deterioration are special abilities bestowed by the demon king Mech Capra. Once activated, it will be like a transformation, and the strength will change drastically. Kuronoa specifically explained its harm. All the warriors nodded, and then divided into eight teams and rushed towards different directions in the dark world. Seeing all the fighters dispersed and gradually disappeared from sight, Mu Yang turned his head and nodded towards Broli and them, leading them to the Dark Devil Realm. As he was about to enter the Dark Devil Realm, a strange wave of energy swept across, the pitch-black water splashed, and the light green space-time fortress swayed up and down. The violent shaking caused the people inside to stagger and stand unstable. "It''s a space trap!" Gaia exclaimed. "let me do it." Mu Yang stepped out of the fortress, his body was directly exposed to the surge of energy, staring forward, a hard fist blasted forward. Boom! The fist wrapped in the accelerating world energy slammed into the distorted space, and immediately shattered the space in front of him like a rock. Hiss...The harsh sound, the dark and deep cracks tore apart, Mu Yang took a step forward with a swell, and swept the obstacles in front of the plane one after another. The angel-level power swept across the wasteland, and the twisted space trap could not stop Mu Yang''s footsteps. He grabbed his virtual hand towards the time-space fortress, dragging it like an invisible rope there, and the time-space fortress instantly entered the dark world edge. At this time, the world barrier blocked Mu Yang and the others again. Mu Yang sneered, riveting his feet, and slamming his fist forward. Rumble! The huge dark demon world shook, the world barrier was smashed into a big hole, the edge of the dark space was twisted, and it was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The people in the Dark Demon Realm are prepared for a long time. Everyone has entered the Demon Realm and made a quick battle." Mu Yang''s eyes flashed coldly. "Run in, don''t let anyone go." "Ready, just waiting for the fight." There are many warriors who are full of desire to fight like Vegeta in the team led by Mu Yang. When the door of the dark devil world opened, they could not hide their excitement. Broly''s tall body exuded incomparable domineering, and soon became a green hair pass super state. Monkey King and Vegeta were not to be outdone, and the state of the Deep Blue Saiyan quickly appeared. After that, the fiery red light shined, and the super Saiyan gods of Muqiu and Aimiya also completed their transformations, followed by Sun Hongye and Elek''s red-haired Super Saiyan 4. "Jilian, do you feel the blood boiling." Seeing everyone rushing towards the Dark Demon Realm, the bearded man smiled and put his thick fist on his chest. Gillian''s dark eyes swept the eye sockets, calmly said: "There are monsters in there, I can feel their breath..." Supo suppressed a smile: "A monster..." The Eleventh Universe was once deeply disturbed by monsters. At that time, the number one master of the universe, Jie Qing, died because of the monsters. Ji Lian was Jie Qings apprentice, so Topo can imagine that Ji Lian must be full of anger at this time. "gone!" Ji Lian said silently, shaking his body and turning into a phantom to rush into the portal of the Dark Demon Realm. Tuo Po sighed, put aside all distractions, and acted with the large troops. The large-scale actions of the Lair of Time certainly caused a violent shock in the Dark Demon Realm. When the demon gods and monsters inside reacted, the powerful energy impacts had been swept down. One by one, high-intensity explosions enough to shatter the world continued to occur, and countless floating islands were fragmented and falling continuously. The dream world like a fairyland before, turned into a **** on earth in the blink of an eye. Although there is no shortage of demigod and demigod pinnacle masters in the Dark Demon Realm, there is really a lack of masters at the level of Destroyer God. Facing the attacks from the nest of time, it will only be a matter of time before they lose. In the battlefield, Melichia laughed loudly. Together with Broly, it was as if two tanks were continuously crushing frontally. The rumbling explosions one after another, all the rebels who stood in front of them were wiped out. "happy!" "Don''t be merciful, leaving them is a curse!" "Ohhhhhhhh, what a wonderful time this is." Golden Frieza opened his arms and yelled wickedly, tapping his fingertips and releasing fire-red planet destruction bombs. Suddenly it was a scene of destruction. "kill!" Gillian''s burly body shuttled between the monsters, smashing the monsters into flesh with one punch, "This is the time for revenge!" Huh! Hit keep disappearing and reappearing, fully demonstrating the killer''s ability. Every flash of his figure is accompanied by the death of the enemy. "Flashing Time" and "Condensing Time" take over. Killing the enemy is as easy as cutting a melon. Compared to Gillian and Hitt''s high efficiency, Lapis and Lazili have a lot of salty fish. They never take the initiative to chase the enemy, just like walking in the courtyard, only when the enemy approaches themselves, they will symbolically throw out their fists. Shatter the enemy with one punch. "La Zili and the others are too Buddha..." Mu Yang shook his head. Perhaps because of their eternal energy, they are not afraid of entanglement with the enemy, and their attacks are not so active. Mu Yang himself took the overall responsibility, so he was just observing the battle of the time''s nest warriors from the sky, and his eyes turned to the other side. When he saw the battle between April and Gaia, he couldn''t help laughing. These two people are worthy of the real "swallowing duo." April kept releasing predators to absorb the energy of the enemy, while Gaia split into countless clones while jumping, one slime like a mad devil Flurry, sucking the essence of energy. One of them is the Destroyer God level and the other is the terrifying Angel level. ... Ps: Recommend a good copy of Dragon Ball doujin Although it is still a seedling, it is really well written. You can take a look. [ "God-class Saiyan Dragon Ball", author: turning spit bubbles. Luo Lan was surprised. He found that he had come to the Dragon Ball World when he woke up. At this time, Vegeta''s situation was very delicate. In the distant starry sky, Frieza, a well-known "planet seller", had already stared at this planet. If there is no change in the plot, Sun Wukong will be sent to Earth in the near future, and he will be smashed and lose his mind, opening the curtain of Dragon Ball. And this year, as a Saiyan who was just buried, Luo Lan crawled out of the soil. History began to change this year. In addition to Monkey King, the future god-level Saiyans will also have Luo Lan. Luo Lan: No, the **** level is just the beginning, I want to surpass the **** level and surpass the king! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 676： Depressed The time and space patrol team''s devastating battle came too fiercely, and the Dark Demon was caught off guard. When the opponent reacted and prepared to rise up to resist, the gap between the strength of the two sides was already very obvious. The time and space patrol team are all elites here, and there are many strong people in the Dark Demon Realm, but they are still at a disadvantage in comparison. Their only advantage is that they are crowded, and they are swarming like a group of ants. Boom! Rumble! ! The flaming mushroom cloud rose slowly, and the sky was shining brightly, instantly as if hundreds of suns appeared at the same time, and the floating islands disintegrated under the impact of terrifying energy. All over the dark world, sirens rang. Detecting the energy bombardment from outer space, all the high-level demons in the Dark Demon Realm reflected it, and they raised their heads, knowing in their hearts that the battle expected by Mech Capra had broken out. "This is the Dark Devil Realm, it was also invaded?" All the demon gods find it incredible. In the past, they sneaked into other worlds to destroy them. As the base camp, the Dark Demon Realm had never been invaded! It is as if an illegal organization that specializes in terrorist activities has just announced responsibility for a terrorist attack, but in a blink of an eye its headquarters was taken away in one go, which is simply unexpected. "boom!" The Demon King God Mech Capra received a message from all over the Demon Realm, and the dark bird''s face was so dark that ink dripped, "Time and Space Patrol, they can actually find the location of the Dark Demon." "My expectation turned out to be true." "Master Mechkapra, we can''t resist it anymore." Gurebi reported cautiously. Mech Capra looked at his subordinates and said grimly: "Organize all the demon gods to dispatch, fully start demonization and extreme deterioration, and be sure to block the time and space patrol team... In addition, Gure than you immediately bring a group of elites The demons are preparing to evacuate, and the world can''t keep it." "Yes." Gurebi replied loudly. Looking at the back of Gurebi''s departure, Mechkapura''s eyes were green and staring. The invasion by the army of the time and space patrol means that the location of the Dark Demon is no longer a secret. It is said that the king of the untimely world, Kuronoa, will also take action personally. Mechkapura is definitely not Kuronoas opponent. For today The only solution is to evacuate. Touching a few Black Star Dragon Balls in his hand, a sharp expression flashed across Mech Capula''s face. Even if he wanted to abandon the world, he would definitely not let the people of the time and space patrol team feel better. ... This is a dense hilly area with lofty mountains and ridges, and the undulating hills converge to form a complex and varied terrain. "Dark Demons?" Ji Lian swept a piece of the continent with a fist, suddenly the crust cracked, lava surged, and the fiery environment seemed like the end of the day. At the moment when he saw the Demon Clan appearing in front of him, Gillian''s eyes suddenly glared, a red gloomy light flashed, and the awe-inspiring murderous aura came out, the earth trembled one after another, and countless stones floated. Shoo! The stone was accelerated to an extremely fast speed, and it flew out like a cannonball. The demons in the distance screamed before they could scream, they were smashed to pieces by a smashing smash. Warriors from all over the universe, such as Topo and Kayim, slayed when they saw the demons, and soon the weak demons were slaughtered. This battle was fought darkly. As the demons died one by one, the dreamlike dark world was stained blood red, and the air exuded an uncomfortable breath, which was floating from the body of the demons. Evil energy. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Golden Frieza''s dark golden figure constantly shuttled between the crowds, blood-red eyes full of joyful emotions, among the flashes of lightning, a corpse was smashed into pieces, and ordinary demons simply couldn''t stand his play. "The demon gods in the dark world are decreasing..." Sweeping the whole situation from a high altitude, Mu Yang frowned, vaguely feeling that the speed of the demigod reduction was something wrong. "Mechkapra''s people are evacuating." Realizing this, Mu Yang quickly got in touch with Kuronoa. Kuronoya said: "Don''t worry, the time and space outside the Dark Demon Realm has been locked by me. Mechkapura is absolutely impossible to leave." After receiving such a reply, Mu Yang immediately felt relieved. At this moment, he saw an emerald green light rising into the sky in the distance, and he saw Kaier and Fat Buu, who had passed the super Saiyan state, join forces and seemed to be out of control. Like the small pickup trucks, they are constantly rushing between the demon races, passing superpowers and cooperating with the demon powers to achieve unprecedented results in the battle. Nodding secretly, Mu Yang stopped and stood, waving his arm, the huge storm directly stirred up a turbulent flow like a tornado, helping Fat Buu and the others clean up the battlefield. The fierce battle lasted for half an hour, and the entire Dark Demon world was completely unrecognizable. After the masters were removed, only a few shrimp soldiers and crabs remained on the vast land, and only some of the time and space patrol soldiers were still clearing the battlefield. Three hits and five divides by two, as if entering no one''s land, one after another wiped out all the demons. At this moment, Kuronoas voice rang in his ears: "Muyang, Mech Capula found it. He really wanted to sneak away from the gap with a group of subordinates, but fortunately, I have already blocked it. All time and space...Oh..." "What''s wrong?" Mu Yang asked quickly. Kuronoas anxious voice came over: "You will bring the army here soon. Someone is interfering with my power... I am a member of Universe Zero. I am dragged by someone now. Mech Capra can only give it to you." Hearing this, Mu Yang was shocked, and when he heard Kuronoa mention Universe Zero, he felt bad. Quickly beckoned, the power of accelerating the world broke through the barriers of the distant space and came to the Dark Demon Realm. The spacious space was immediately imprisoned by a force. The invisible energy caused the surrounding rules to retreat. All the fighters, whether they were Monkey King or Gillian, They were all led by Mu Yang''s power, and then teleported to the edge of the Dark Demon Realm. "Huh, what is this place?" "It seems to be the edge of space." "Look there, there are so many demon gods, hey, it''s Mechkapura, the king of the devil world... Monkey King and others were moved by Mu Yang to Mech Capra. After seeing Mech Capra''s whereabouts clearly, all the soldiers rushed forward as if they had seen the prey. The demon **** beside Mech Capra quickly It was divided up by more than two hundred soldiers. Mechkapura''s face was hard to look: "The people from the Time and Space Patrol team came up so quickly." "Master Mechkapra..." Gurebi swallowed, his throat a little dry. "Humph." Mechkapura made a sullen face, hesitated for a while, suddenly tapped Gurebi''s forehead, a special symbol was revealed, Gurebi instantly lost his mind and turned into the purest demon. "Go, stop them." "Yes!" The extremely deteriorating Gurebi had no gods, and he followed orders to join the battle of the demons. "Mable, I know you are here, I need your help now!" Mechkapura raised her head and shouted. "Chuck!" A silver bell-like laughter sounded, and a female head with the same ethnic characteristics as Mech Capra appeared in the void, and she was the only female demon **** in the five-person group of the zeroth universe-Mabel. Mabel''s huge head looked at Mechkapura: "I am helping you stop the King of Time, and I am unable to help you Mechkapura took a deep breath: "Please tell me Lord Dragon God Purred, I am willing to cooperate with all his plans. " "I see, I will notify you..." Before Mabel''s words were finished, the head in the void was shattered by a burst of energy. "Who?!" Mech Capra turned his head angrily, but just saw Mu Yang''s cold face, the anger in his heart suddenly stagnated, when he was about to use his magic wand to cast magic on Mu Yang, only Mu Yang was looking at him. Yingying pointed. "Imprison!" The light and fluttering voice was like a sentence from heaven. Mechkapura''s face stiffened, and the hand holding the wand couldn''t even move a finger. "Nine-level dimension..." Mechkapura''s pupils shrank, and his face became sullen. Mu Yang glanced at Mech Capula, snapped his wand from the middle, and clinked a few times. Four orange-red black star dragon **** fell down, his eyes looked slightly, and he raised his hand with an invisible force. Hold up the four dragon balls. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 677： Dark Dragon God Remember in one second There are a total of seven Black Star Dragon Balls, in addition to the two that were swallowed by Gaia, there is also one in Mu Yang''s hands, and Mech Capura here is the last four. Collect all the remaining dragon balls, Mu Yang glanced at it and put it into his own space. Mech Capra watched as his dragon ball was taken away, but he was unable to resist. He was stunned by the scene that happened before him: "Nine-level dimensional gods are very rare in the entire macro world. ." The angels of the entire universe and the priests of the Red King world are all nine-level dimensional gods. It can be said that they are masters standing at the peak of each world. In front of them, the gods of destruction and the gods of the realm are just ants that can be easily defeated. And being able to imprison oneself in an instant, this is definitely not something an ordinary angel-level can do, it must be very close to the tenth-level dimension... Suddenly, Mech Capra remembered something, and a trace of horror flashed across his face. "Your strength is about to reach the tenth level." Mech Capra''s old face was clouded with clouds, and his teeth creaked. "Tenth-level dimension? It''s almost." Mu Yang said to Mech Capula with a calm expression. The accelerated world has only developed 12 universes. Even if the barrier above the ninth-level dimension is already foreseen, it will take some time to truly break through that barrier. Of course, Mu Yang''s strength is definitely not weak at this time, and even Weiss dare not say that he can fight against him if he uses his full strength. It is natural to deal with Mech Capra. "Hahaha, what a world creator, but I was wrong to want to catch Mechkapura like this. Anyway, I am also the creator of the dark world, how can I only have this ability." Pula''s eyes suddenly burst out with cold light, and the body that had been confined by Mu Yang before had a trace of activity. Mu Yang looked at him in surprise. He was worthy of being the Demon King God. Although the Realm King God was far different when the power was compared, it was not an easy one. People who live a long time are more or less a bit house-conscious. "Retreat!!" Glancing at Mech Capra lightly, Mu Yang increased his control over him, and suddenly accelerated the world''s domineering power to land on Mech Capra. Mech Capra had just mobilized the power of the Dark Demon Realm. Under the pressure of the more grandiose world power, he was instantly beaten to pieces. boom! boom! boom! Mechkapura''s spirit was shaken suddenly, and his face became paler. With a trembling smile on his lips, Mech Capra became lethargic, knowing he had lost. Waiting for the rescue of the zeroth universe is no longer possible. At this moment, Melicia and April floated to Mu Yang''s side, "He is the Demon King God, do you want to give him to Kuronoa?" Mu Yang shook his head: "Don''t be so troublesome." As he said, a group of silver-white energy appeared in the palm of his hand, and this energy carried the power of absolute judgment, condensing the charm of accelerating the world''s rules. Mechkapra said: "Even if you die, I won''t make you feel better." With a clear sound, some weird changes occurred in Mechcapula''s body. A mysterious ripple penetrated and spread out in all directions. As these ripples diverged, Mechcapula became older, but his expression was Getting crazy. "All of you must stay in the Dark Demon Realm, and fall with me into **** together!!" The body of the dying wind began to shatter like a weathered rock surface, and gradually disappeared. "not good!" Mu Yang''s face changed abruptly, and he raised his head, only to see patches of dark red flashes from the clear sky. Jingle Bell Clusters of glittering light flickered, and a section of cyan chains suddenly appeared in the deep sky. These chains were connected into one piece. One end was submerged in the illusory space, and the other end was entangled together, sealing the entire dark world like a prison, and following Leaping forward with the chain locked, the Dark Demon Realm is constantly being compressed. The air began to become turbid as the space became smaller, the continental plates were constantly being squeezed, the hard ground collapsed and hot magma spewed out. "Dark Demon Realm can''t stay, or they will be locked here, quickly, inform Broly and them, we must evacuate as soon as possible." "Ok." Melicia and April nodded quickly, then teleported to find Broly and them. "Mech Capra just disappeared, and trouble me too!" Looking bitterly at the place where Mech Capra disappeared, there was no excitement about destroying the Dark Demon Realm. "Curonoa, we are leaving the Dark Demon Realm and quickly let go of the space-time blockade of the outer space." "I know." After a while, Kuronoa''s clear voice rang. After waiting in the sky for a while, the Dark Devil Realm had been pressed down three kilometers, and after more than two hundred members of the time and space patrol team gathered, Mu Yang controlled the fortress aircraft to prepare to leave the Dark Devil Realm. "Sit down, everyone. Wait a while. We''re going to pass through the space-time realm under Kuronoya''s cloth. Because Kuronoya is fighting people from Universe Zero, the outer space is not very stable. Please pay attention." Mu Yang told everyone the situation, and then he held up the space-time fortress and flew out of the Dark Demon Realm. When leaving the Dark Demon Realm, the time-space fortress suddenly thundered and shook violently, as if it was stuck in a mire, and April asked in a low voice, "Did something happen?" Mu Yang nodded solemnly, "Our whereabouts are ^0^Remember in one second People are locked. " "How come... didn''t Kuronoa-sama pick it up outside?" "The person from Universe Zero is probably not alone. Kuronoa can''t take care of this." Mu Yang looked around and tried his best to maintain the stability of the space-time fortress. If you lose your way in the macro world, the consequences will be comparable to falling into the turbulence of time and space. It is much more serious. "Curonoa, what''s the situation on your side?" Kuronoa didn''t answer at the first moment, and after a while, "Damn, Mabel is not here alone, she contacted other people in Universe Zero, and I was entangled." Opposite Kuronoa, the enchanting devil **** Mabel holding a magic wand, beside him is a middle-aged man with silver hair, with pale golden eyes full of smiles, and a burly man standing behind, three of them Blocking Kuronoa''s path together made her unable to rescue the Dark Demon. "Miss Curonoa, long time no see." The silver-haired man said politely. "Crudido, General Carlyle, your zeroth universe actually dispatched three people at once." "After all, it''s because Miss Kuronoa is here. There won''t be too many people here, I''m afraid that you will suppress it." The silver-haired man Crodido smiled like an old friend meeting, and he couldn''t tell. Tensions. "Humph!" Kuronoa condensed her golden eyes, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. The five members of Universe Zero weren''t Kuronoa''s opponents individually, but even Kuronoa couldn''t bear to face three of them at once. The two sides confronted each other, and Kuronoa quickly contacted Mu Yang and told them about the situation on his side, and then sent a message to the Red King and the great priest Sai Jiali. "Kuronoya, don''t delay, you don''t think the three of us are here this time..." When Kuronoa heard this, her expression changed: "Could it be that even Purred is here?" The devil **** Mabel snorted: "It''s not only Lord Prred, even Mage Lotz is here, and this time we are all out to save the dark world, although Mech Capra is a good pawn, but He has lost his role now." Are all the five demon gods in Universe Zero here? ! Kuronoa''s face was difficult to look like: "You are to devour the Dark Demon Realm... No, your goal will not be that small!" "Yes, the Dark Demon Realm is just a small goal. What we are looking at is the creator of the new world. Hahaha, Lord Purreds Black Star Dragon Ball is not so easy to obtain. Mech Capra is very good. Played his role and brought the people we need." "It turns out that your goal is Mu Yang." Kuronoa gritted her teeth. "By the way, the trash from the Dark Demon Realm will definitely reveal the location of the Demon Realm." "You have calculated Gaia''s ability?" If it weren''t for Gaia''s ability to swallow others, Mu Yang would not find the coordinates of the Dark Demon Realm. It can be said that the success of the Zeroth Universe Project may require heavy calculations. "What Gaia?!" Mabel frowned. Kuronoa suddenly laughed: "So you don''t know Gaia that''s good." Kuronoa suddenly felt relieved. At this time, an unbelievable force came down, and the local space of the macro world was shaking violently, and the energy tide was flowing. Crodido took a look and said lightly: "Master Purred is here." Ow---- A dragon chant resounded throughout the world, a black dragon shining with dim metallic luster appeared in the macro world. The huge dragon body is powerful, like a giant standing horizontally between the stars, if it is in the entire universe , Its size can even squeeze a universe. The dark dragon **** Purred, even if it is the dragon **** Salama, his power needs to be respected. The blood-colored dragon''s eyes gleamed with cold light, coming down to the heads of Mu Yang and others. ... ps: The genuine version is already online, you can watch it at station b! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 678： Giant jelly Remember in one second Mu Yang, who was leading Broly and the others to break through the turbulent flow of time and space, suddenly noticed that a mysterious force had come to break the void, and his expression suddenly changed. Lifting his head, he suddenly saw a huge dragon body that stretched across the macro world for thousands of miles. The dark scales shone with cold light and exuded a metallic texture, which made people shudder. The huge head was lowered, and his huge eyes looked like two burning stars. Mu Yang made a muffled sound, and was hit by a strong aura. He couldn''t help but flew back for a certain distance, his face became serious. "Dark Dragon God?!" Mumbling, Mu Yang tried his best to stabilize the space-time fortress. The expressions of Melicia, April, and Broly also froze in an instant. The coercion of the Dragon God made them immobile. This is the real tenth-level coercion, no better than the great priests and the king. difference. Monkey King raised his head and looked at the huge dragon above his head, "I have never seen such a huge dragon... so powerful..." Vegeta was silent, suddenly feeling agitated. Gaia said: "The''Dragon of God'' summoned by Super Dragon Ball is as big as him, but it doesn''t have his power." There are several powerful dragons in the world of Dragon Ball. They are the dragon of Super Dragon Ball, the red dragon of Black Star Dragon Ball, and the black smoky dragon of Cracked Dragon Ball. Compared with these peak dragons, the Earth Dragon and Namek Star Dragon Bolun Jia has to stand aside, and among them, the "God Dragon" is undoubtedly the most powerful. But even the "God Dragon" cannot compare with the Dragon God in front of him. After all, the dark dragon **** Purred is a real dragon god, able to create powerful dragons at will. His abilities are countless times stronger than the "dragon of the gods". Perhaps only the legendary dragon **** Salama can do it with him. Rival. Buzzing~~ The breath that penetrated the void seemed to come from the ancient barbaric era. Since the moment it descended, it swept the entire universe with a sweeping force. The coercion of the dark dragon **** caused the macro world to shake, and the dark demon world behind him It even groaned, as if it was about to disintegrate in an instant. "What is going on?" "This coercion..." Everyone stared at the dragon in the void in amazement, feeling the whole soul trembling. "Muyang, can you start the world of acceleration?" Melicia''s voice trembled, her face pale. Mu Yang shook his head, "No, time and space are restricted. This is a real tenth level!" Tenth-level dimensional gods can destroy the universe with a wave of hands. "How could he find us?" Mu Yang smiled bitterly. Even if he could contact the Accelerating World, with the energy blessing of the Accelerating World, he would be close to the tenth level at most, and he would still not be the opponent of the Dark Dragon God. On the other side, when Kuronoa saw the Dark Dragon God descending from her real body, her face instantly became gloomy, contacting the Red King, but it would take some time to get the news. "Hahaha, Kuronoya, we meet again." The black dragon made a loud sound, and the space rumbling loudly, filled with waves like waves, and the waves were layered on top of each other, as if to swallow the entire space. Kuronoa patted her palms, suppressed the chaotic time and space, looked at the dark dragon **** from afar, and beside him saw an old man with green skin and an old appearance, who was the fifth member of Universe Zero, Mage Letz. , Has a strange magic. All the members of Universe Zero arrived, even Kuronoa felt tricky. "I heard that your purpose is to accelerate the world?" Kuronoa said faintly. "Accelerate the world... Oh, it''s the name of the new world. That''s right, that is our goal." Dragon God Purred nodded his head, not caring that his goal was exposed, his blood-red eyes glancing faintly. He glanced at Mu Yang. "dead!" "not good!" Mu Yang had a very bad premonition, and his nerves suddenly tightened. Dragon God Purred grabbed a claw towards Mu Yang, and the sharp claws penetrated the space, smoothing everything like the opening of the universe. "Time and space cage!!" Boo! Kuronoa teleported to the front of Mu Yang, blocking a blow for him, and the exciting collision produced a earth-shattering effect. The shock wave containing huge energy instantly penetrated time and space and dispersed to different time nodes. At the same time, a small amount of energy swept towards Mu Yang''s back, and the huge dark demon world instantly turned into powder, disappearing in a dead silence. Dragon God Purred retracted his dragon claws and sighed: "It''s a pity that it''s a good demon world." Mabel and the silver-haired man Crodido stepped forward at the same time. The five people in Universe Zero stood side by side. The huge coercion was released and collided with Kuronoas divine power. Mu Yang quickly joined Gaia to bring everyone Protected, but still a large number of people passed out in the shock of energy. In the collision of tenth-level gods, Kuronoa suffered a loss in numbers. "It''s so uncomfortable, my mind is dizzy..." Melicia chuckled at the corner of her mouth, and her white neck couldn''t help but shrink. "Is this a contest of top players." A chill flashed across the faces of Monkey King and Vegeta. Ji Lian opened his mouth, his dark eyes staring at Mabel and the others. "Kuro Noya, can you still support it?" Mu Yang stood behind Kuro Noya, blocking his forehead with his hand to resist the coercion from Dragon God Purred and others. ^0^Remember in one second Kuronoa tilted her pink lips and looked at Mu Yang: "It won''t last long, after all, they have too many people." "We have reinforcements?" "Yes, but it''s too late." "Are we dead?" Fat Buu patted his stomach vigorously, exhaling qigong waves, but before these qigong waves hit the enemy, they turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. Kuronoya said: "No, there is hope." He looked at Gaia, "Gaia, come up." "..." Gaia looked at Kuronoa ignorantly, and walked forward without hesitation, but did not expect that Kuronoa would suddenly grab Gaia and then throw him towards the dark dragon **** Purred. . "Wow..." Gaia let out a scream. Mu Yang changed color suddenly, "Kuro Noya, what are you doing?" Kuronoa stopped Mu Yang and said, "Don''t worry, this won''t hurt Gaia. He is our last hope." I saw Gaia being thrown out by Kuronoa and rushing all the way towards the position of the dark dragon **** Purred. Mabel and others were surprised by Kuronoas actions, but to be careful, they still shot a series of energy waves. Gaia cleared. However, all the energy is automatically used as Sumi when approaching Gaia... "What''s going on?" Mu Yang asked in surprise. Kuronoa said: "I said that as long as Gaia is there, your acceleration world can sit back and relax...Look!" Ooo~ A sharp shout came from Gaia''s mouth. When he approached the dark dragon god, his slender body automatically returned to the blue jelly shape, and the shape became bigger and bigger, and in an instant, it became a ball. A giant jelly no smaller than the body of the Dark Dragon God appeared. The faint blue giant jelly blocked most of the sight, so that the body of the dark dragon **** could not be seen. Mu Yang looked dumbfounded, Melicia and April were both dumbfounded. Gaia''s previous size was no more than the size of a pillow, and there was some coldness in his arms. When did he become so huge. Mu Yang''s spiritual light flashed, and suddenly he remembered Gaia''s identity. He was a life bred from Super Dragon Ball. His current ability is no worse than Super Dragon Ball''s "God Dragon". It is not a big deal to have a considerable body, just Psychologically did not change for a while. "..." Purred stared at Gaia''s jelly. In the next second, Pulred felt the energy that made him angry: "How can you have Salama''s power in your body? Isn''t he missing?" Kuronoa chuckled: "Salamar has indeed left, but his power has not disappeared, and Gaia is the heir of the dragon **** Salama!" As soon as the words fell, a golden light suddenly appeared next to the Great Sky Pillar in the macro world. The light became brighter and brighter. As the golden light spread, a sacred power descended. After these forces fell on Gaia, the golden light instantly turned into silver blue! At the same time, the scary giant jelly in the deep sky began to change shape, and Pulred''s face suddenly changed, astonished: "Salamar''s power has been hidden in the macro world!" "Crodido, General Carlyle, stop that guy from absorbing energy!" Crodido and General Carlyle took a breath, knowing that if the other party inherited Salama''s power, they would become extremely powerful, and they suddenly made a move without any explanation. But the energy in the deep space seems to be conscious. It actually separates a part to block the opponent, and the other part falls on GaiaGaia, try to inherit the power of Salama, the tenth dimension will come to you It''s very simple. " Kuronoa shouted loudly. At this time, the dragon **** Purred was also anxious and wanted to interrupt Gaia''s promotion, but Kuronoa was watching him firmly. Roar! ! There was another loud dragon chant. Gaia''s transformation was gradually completed, and her body changed drastically from the inside to the outside. The giant blue jelly began to twist, and gradually grew a huge dragon head. Then the body began to become slender, and the scales began to appear, powerful Limbs grew out of the slender body. Ow---- Its horns resemble a deer, its head resembles a camel, its ears resemble a cow, its eyes resemble a rabbit, and its neck resembles a snake, which is exactly the appearance of a dragon. Unlike the dragon **** Salama, each piece of Gaia''s scales is silver-blue, and looks a lot colder, without losing its dominance in its majesty, and without losing its charm in its dominance. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 679： Dragon God Remember in one second "Gaia turned into a dragon?!" Looking at the majestic and majestic blue dragon above the void, Mu Yang was slightly lost. Gaia, can actually become a god! Unlike Purred, the dark dragon god, Gaia became the dragon **** for the first time. She has just advanced to the tenth level of strength, but there is still a huge gap with Purred. However, even if the strength is not as good as Purred, it is still ten. The strong of the level dimension can still buy a little time. This is exactly what Muyang and the others need most. Ow---- Along with the clear dragon chant, Gaia''s body swings, the blue dragon body circulates and rises, breathing out the dragon''s breath, the domineering dragon head staring at the black dragon in the distance, exuding a wave that surpasses the world The coercion. "You are actually Salama''s heir!" The voice of the dark dragon **** contained endless anger. As Gaia became the dragon god, Purred, the dark dragon god, knew that everything was beyond his control. Together with Mabel and others, he could temporarily suppress the time world king Kuronoa, but after Gaia joined the situation, the situation Changes have taken place, even if Gaia only entered the tenth dimension, it is also the peak level. What''s more, the red king and the great priest in the distance are still rushing over. In terms of time, it started to be unfavorable for Purred. "You all retreat, or I will swallow you." Gaia roared, and the huge basin could swallow several galaxies. "When you reach the tenth level, do you become ignorant? Even Salama dare not talk to me like this." Pallred burst into laughter suddenly, and his loud voice oscillated in the void, like a rolling thunder, deterring the entire deep space. After coming over for a while, the Dark Dragon God stopped his laughter, and his huge body hovered. For a time, two mighty and giant dragons, one black and one blue, faced each other, and the pressure that was enough to smooth out countless universes instantly filled the entire space. It can be easily crushed into powder under pressure. "What should I do now?" Melicia asked Mu Yang in a low voice. Mu Yang''s complexion said, "Wait, I hope Gaia can handle it." "Yeah." Melicia nodded vigorously, breathing a bit heavy. Looking into the distance tightly, Mu Yang clenched his hands into fists, with a complicated expression on his face. He used to be the sole guardian of everyone, but now he can only retreat behind him and rely on Gaia''s protection, which is really shameful! At this moment Mu Yang had an urgent prayer for strength. If you can break through the last level of the limit and reach the tenth level, then you won''t watch others fight so weakly. "Master Pulred, they are delaying time." The green-skinned Master Letz reminded. "I know." A heavy voice sounded, and the Dark Dragon God glanced at the blue dragon on the opposite side, and roared: "You all take action together and wipe out those ants!" "Yes." "understood." Under Pulred''s instructions, the others in Universe Zero nodded clearly. There is no doubt that Gaia and the others have become serious confession now. If they are let go at this time, they will be more and more disadvantaged in the future. Since the opponent is determined to be an enemy, it is better to eliminate it while the opponent has not yet grown. Suddenly, the Demon Clan Mabel, the burly general Carlilai, the silver-haired man Crodido and others moved at the same time. They dispersed to different directions, and then simultaneously shot towards Mu Yang and them. When Kuronoa saw this, the pressure she faced suddenly increased. The hem of the white skirt floated, and the golden light shined on Kuronoa. "Space-time blockade." The nodes of different time periods are opened. Kuronoa uses the supreme power to channel the time axis, suppress the attacks of Mabel and others, disperse and digest the infinite and majestic energy one by one, and expel it to other time points. For a time, everything is complete. Quiet, time seems to have stagnated. But even so, a small amount of energy still leaks. Although this energy was small, it swept to the place where Mu Yang and the others were located like a violent storm. The space trembled violently, as if the boat in the vast ocean encountered a violent storm and was in danger of overturning at any time, Mu Yang took a deep breath, his expression dazzling. "Tianshen Qigong!" The dazzling light lit up, and a wave of energy that distorted time and space was released tremendously, and the mighty attack was entangled with the energy of the opponent. At this moment, the chaotic energy suddenly fell apart with a crash, and the whole world shone with the sun. The same light. Melicia and April also reacted after Mu Yang took the shot and assisted in releasing the strongest attack. "Tornado Storm!" "prey!" "Qigong Cannon!" "Turtle Qigong!!!" All of the qigong waves of various colors gathered together, and the hot energy suddenly raised the surrounding temperature by dozens of degrees. However, the attack of the zeroth universe is too powerful, even a small amount of energy is not something Melicia and the others can resist. Under the crisis, Mu Yang urgently increased his energy, and only after the peak ninth-level energy was released, could it be worthy of it. Resist. "A bunch of guys who have not reached the ninth level, dare to intervene in the battle of high-level gods." A white figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, his voice very cold. Is the zeroth universe ^0^Remember in one second The silver-haired man Crodido. The strength is equal to the tenth dimension. Crodido showed a wicked smile, raised his palm, and hit it with a fist. "Oops, dangerous!" A rush of alarm flashed in his mind. In the face of the sudden strong attack, Mu Yang''s pupils suddenly shrank into a small point, and his heart was extremely anxious. He glanced at Melicia and others who had not yet reacted. Yang knew that they would never be able to stop the opponent''s attack! Biting the tip of his tongue, Mu Yang quickly reacted, teleporting to the forefront, protecting everyone with his body. "World Shaking Palm!!" The golden energy shot out, and hundreds of millions of palm phantoms appeared out of thin air. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... Mu Yangs World Shocking Palm collided with Crodidos attack, and the dense explosions immediately formed a string, and the energy of the counter-shock followed, Mu Yangs body shook back, and he spits out blood in a mouthful of poof. His face became pale. "It''s worthy of the tenth level, any hit is so powerful." Mu Yang smiled bitterly. Crodido glanced at Mu Yang quite unexpectedly, "Interesting, it actually blocked my attack." Immediately prepare for a more powerful attack. At this moment, Gaia''s angry roar sounded in his ear. Roar! A string of deafening dragons roared from Gaia''s mouth. Seeing that Mu Yang was injured, Gaia gave up the confrontation with the dark dragon god, and instead locked the target on the silver-haired man, click, click, in the horrified eyes of everyone, a huge dragon claw that covered the sky and sun Breaking the Void Falling from the sky, this dragon claw is extremely large, and every scale on the claw exceeds the size of a planet. The silver blue light is clearly visible. Bang! Crodido hurriedly blocked Gaia''s attack, his face suddenly changed. At this moment, the sun and the moon rotated, the stars shattered, and Crodido''s body was ejected like a cannonball. "You guys, get out of me!!" With a bright light, Gaia opened her blood basin and opened her mouth as if she was about to swallow the space in front of her. "Gaia, that''s amazing." "This is just entering the tenth level." "Fortunately He is here." After the rest of the catastrophe, everyone exclaimed. Aimia quickly took out a fairy bean from her pocket and gave it to Mu Yang. After a long while, Mu Yang''s expression recovered. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 680： Heir of the Dragon God The battle between the high-level gods is too strong. Even a little coercion is unbearable. If it weren''t for the critical moment, Gaia dropped a sharp claw from the sky and flew Crodido to rescue Mu Yang and others. The consequences are really unimaginable. From this point of view, even if it is a newcomer to the tenth level, the strength is not the same as the nineth level. Gaia has the strength to resist anyone except Purred, the dark dragon god. To put it another way, as long as the time world king **** Kuronoya can stop Pulred and Mabel instead of Gaia, then Gaia can protect Mu Yang and the others. Obviously Kuronoa had already thought of this. The figure flickered a few times, and the graceful figure came to Pulred. At the same time, the blue dragon in the sky gave a long roar. The fierce sound wave stirred the chaos, and the huge body was horizontal. Striding across the vast void, a pair of huge longan scorned the front. "Go away!" The sound waves spread out, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, gradually cracking winding cracks. Gaia''s body began to shrink, and finally turned back to being too small for ordinary people, her silver-blue hair fluttered, and her body exuded a strong and trembling pressure. At this time, no one dared to treat Gaia as a child. Crodido steadied his body with difficulty, his face turned black and stood with the burly man Carlilai and the others, "Damn, this guy is quite strong. With such a variable, we want to capture the small world. The difficulty suddenly increased a lot." "Is this guy able to block us?" General Carlyle spouted hot air from his nostrils. "His strength is naturally not possible, but we don''t have so much time to spend here." "Curonoa''s helper is coming soon." Mabel said suddenly, and Crodido frowned and checked the situation outside the distant space. Two red figures were rushing across the world and would arrive here soon. "The Red King and the Great Priest, they came very quickly..." "Master Purred!" A light flashed in Purred''s **** eyes: "Retreat first, there is no need to entangle with the Red King and the others, the other party can''t always guard the new world, we have time." Mabel and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Pulred say they were going to retreat. To be honest, they were not willing to face the Red King and the Great Priest, not because they couldn''t beat them, but once a war broke out, casualties would inevitably occur. The five people in Universe Zero are gathered together because of various interests and have no plans to sacrifice for others. With Pallred''s greeting, the remaining people in Universe Zero began to evacuate. Several voids were suddenly distorted in the void, and a few people stepped inside and disappeared instantly. "Salamar''s heir, there will be a period later. The next time I meet is when you fall." After leaving a ruthless word, Pallred gave Gaia a stern look, and the huge body began to circle, and then it melted under the gleaming light. The flash disappeared. "I will swallow you sooner or later..." Gaia opened her teeth and danced her claws, glaring at the place where Purred had disappeared. After Pulred and others in Universe Zero had all left, the vast macro world became quiet, and all the people in the time and space patrol were left behind, and their spirits became weak as if they had been greatly oppressed. "Master Muyang, don''t you mind." Gaia came to Muyang''s side and asked concerned. "It''s okay, thanks to you this time, if you didn''t scare the people of Universe Zero in time, the consequences would be disastrous!" Mu Yang waved his hand and couldn''t help feeling a little afraid. This action to encircle the Dark Demon Realm was really dangerous. Even if the Dark Demon Realm was finally eliminated as he wished, Mu Yang did not feel happy, but he felt a little heavy in his heart. Looking at Gaias exquisite face, I felt a little emotional. When Gaia was brought back from the planet Ambela, he was just coveting his ability to create the "spring of life". I never thought that he could reach such a height one day. . To be honest, if it hadn''t been for Gaia''s assistance, Mu Yang would not be sure if he could get to the current height by his own strength alone, at least it would not go so smoothly. Gaia showed a bright smile, "I never thought that I could turn into a dragon... The power of the dragon **** changed me a lot." "Because you are a life bred from Super Dragon Ball, if the Dragon God Salama wants to find an heir, you are the best choice, and it is true. The power of the Dragon God ultimately chose you and shaped you into The second generation of Dragon God." Kuronoa smiled and came to Gaia. Gaia tilted her head and asked, "Where did Lord Salama go?" Kuronoya said: "Who knows, some people say that the Dragon God has fallen, and some people say that the Dragon God has found a channel to another world. Anyway, it is no longer in our world, but with my understanding of Salama, he It is absolutely impossible to disappear so simply, maybe it has broken through the tenth-level dimension and reached the legendary eleventh-level dimension, so it transcends this world." "Haha, you can really imagine that the eleventh-level dimension is so easy to reach, even the dragon **** Salama just touched a threshold..." There was a clear and pleasant voice, and two more figures suddenly appeared beside Kuronoa. The woman who was talking was a woman with slender flax hair, tall and otherworldly, exuding a sacred and distant charm, standing beside a woman with fiery red hair, she was also beautiful and exquisite, different from The beauty of mortals. These two people are the Red King and the Great Priest Saijiali of the Red King World. "Master Kuronoa." The great priest Segali nodded slightly towards Kuronoa. The Red King glanced at Gaia''s state, nodded secretly, and said to Kuronoa: "It seems that we are late. The people in Universe Zero have already escaped." Kuronoya said: "If they hadn''t felt your pressure, they wouldn''t have left." "Forget it, I''ll trouble them next time. If it wasn''t for their lair to be too hard to find, I would have rushed over to kill them all." The Red King said fiercely. Kuronoa smiled and asked: "You seem to know why Salama disappeared in the first place. Explain why." Hearing that, Mu Yang and others pricked their ears. It was about the secrets of the Dragon God. They all listened carefully. Of course, the mysteries of the eleventh dimension made them even more curious. "In fact, its not a big deal. Salama disappeared because he felt the shackles brought by his inborn advantage, so he wanted to get rid of physical factors. He told me before that if there is a higher level For the eleventh-level dimension, then it must be a breakthrough in realm, strength, rules, etc. Salamas rule power has reached the peak of the tenth-level dimension, and it is too late to change, so he chose to start from scratch. Start" Pointing to Gaia, who was standing on the side listening, "This little guy was bred from Dragon Ball, and he is unique, born beyond the timeline, he is the replacement for Salama!" The words of the Red King can be described as shocking, and suddenly revealed the plan of the dragon **** Salama. "Me?!" Gaia was taken aback, and pointed to herself incredulously. "Is Salama really gone?" Kuronoa exclaimed. "It can''t be regarded as disappearing, it''s just a different form of existence." The Red King glanced at Gaia and said kindly. Gaia can be regarded as another Salama. Kuronoa frowned. Although she thought that Gaia was Salama''s heir, she never thought that Gaia had a deeper relationship with Salama. "Forget it, let''s talk about the specific situation in detail after we go back together." Kuronoa looked at Mu Yang: "Although Pulred has stopped this time, it must not be taken lightly. They are already focusing on your world, so be sure Strengthen the defense of the world." "I know." Mu Yang''s expression was a little solemn, and the existence of the Dark Dragon God was like a fishbone stuck in his throat, making him like a fishbone in his throat, unable to calm down. Fortunately, there is Gaia on his side, which is an insurance for the acceleration world, and now he will not treat Gaia as a child. The tenth-level dimension, even in the entire universe, can only be reached by the great priests and all kings. Although Mu Yang believes that he will reach it in the future, it is still only the ninth-level dimension. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 681： Aftermath Of course, Mu Yang did not conceit himself. At this stage, he did separate a little from Gaia, but he didn''t feel lost. Instead, he built up confidence and believed that he could catch up. Other people, such as Gillian, Tuopo, and others, were not so calm at this time. One by one, they were trembling and cautious. Although Gaia''s appearance was still so young, they didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all. You must know that Quan King is also a child, but is in charge of the life and death of the entire universe, so appearance does not affect the noble status of the gods. The Red King glanced indifferently at the patrol members guarded in the time-space fortress, nodded slightly, and prepared to leave with the great priest Sai Jiali. The members of the time and space patrol knew that the other party was a noble **** comparable to the whole king, and naturally watched them leave with a solemn expression. Especially the members of the patrol team from the world of the Red King, seeing the highest **** in their world, sent them with respect. Kuronoa was also preparing to leave. She said: "This time the nail in the Dark Demon Realm was successfully pulled out, everyone has contributed. Although there was a little accident in the middle, fortunately there were no casualties. You return to the Lair of Time. After that, you can choose to rest for a period of time. Muyang, you can arrange it." "Okay." Mu Yang nodded lightly. "Send Master Kuronoa!" Everyone shouted in unison, watching Kuronoa disappear in a golden light. After Kuronoa and the others left, everyone was relieved. In front of Kuronoa in the form of a goddess and the Red King in another world, they were under great pressure. "The two goddesses are the highest gods in the Red King world, they are really beautiful." Meligia looked envious. She is so strong and beautiful, that is the real goddess! Mu Yang nodded: "The Red King and the great priest Sai Jiali are quite mysterious." "Well, I will send you back to the Nest of Time. In addition, people from all over the universe can also go back with me. Everyone has worked hard, and I can relax." Everyone smiled, but when they thought of the powerless appearance in front of the people in Universe Zero before, each of them felt complicated. The people who can be selected as members of the time-space patrol are the best in their respective universes. They boast that they are at the pinnacle of the demigod, and a few can even match the gods of destruction. However, their previous incapable performance allows them to know that they are far from the peak gods. It''s too far. The opponent slapped a palm casually, and the wind pressure on the edge almost crushed them to death. The gap is too big. Monkey King scratched his head and said, "I plan to go back to Universe Seven to find Wes, and I must let him train me well. If it weren''t for the protection of Uncle Muyang this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop the aftermath of their battle. Willing." Vegeta was convinced: "Yes, we must find a deeper breakthrough above the Deep Blue Saiyan in a short time." After seeing the Dark Dragon God taking action, other people couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis. Although they came from different worlds, it was clear that the people in Universe Zero were the common enemies of all worlds. They must strengthen their strength to resist future threats. Seeing everyone''s serious expressions, Mu Yang pressed his hand down, and then controlled the Temporal Fortress towards the Nest of Time. Wow...Eight oblate, hollowed-out fortresses penetrate the void filled with chaotic material, a few times of light shining a few times, and after a while, they arrived at the nest of time in the depths of the macro world. All personnel were properly arranged. Mu Yang was about to return to the universe. "Uncle Muyang, take us along." Monkey King shouted, there was a group of people from all over the universe beside him. Although the members of the time and space patrol team could use the energy of time and space to return to their homes, it was obvious that Mu Yang almost teleported the fastest. Mu Yang did not refuse them, smiled, and used his power to bring them back to the entire universe, and then let them return to their own universe. Monkey King and Vegeta and others returned to Earth to meet with Bulma and other relatives and friends for a while, and then rushed to Destroy God Realm non-stop. It seems that Universe Zeros blow to them is also quite powerful. Kaier looked embarrassed, and pinched the corner of his clothes embarrassedly: "Um... I want to stay on top of the martial arts star, can I take Sister Calivula over." Kaier wanted to become stronger, but didn''t want to. Fall down Calvura. "Of course there is no problem." Mu Yang smiled understandingly and said to Mu Tian: "You go to the Sixth Universe and take Calvula over." Mutian replied and headed to the sixth universe by accelerating the power of the world. Then, the Muyang family all entered the world of acceleration, and then began to practice on the Budo Star. Because Meliaia felt useless in this operation, she was divided into Melia and Melis as soon as she returned to the Budo Star. The two then confronted each other in the special training ground, venting their depression. Upon seeing this, April shook her head gently, said hello to Mu Yang, and went into the laboratory to continue studying the mysterious Black Stone and S cell. Mu Qiu, Broly and others were not idle either, and they entered the inner universe of the acceleration world one after another to enhance their strength in it. When everyone started to work hard for the goal in their hearts, Mu Yang came to the Mu Shen''s palace above ten thousand meters high, and only Gaia went with him. Coming to the palace square, Mu Yang took out the several black star dragon **** that had been gathered up before. Dangling bells, five black star dragon **** rolled to the ground, shining golden light between collisions. "Gaia, these five dragon **** are handed over to you, it should be able to enhance your strength." After knowing that Gaia is likely to be the dragon **** Salama, Mu Yang knew that the black star dragon ball could not hurt him at all. On the contrary, it can enhance his power like a tonic. "Yes." Gaia nodded happily, leaned down to pick up the dragon ball, as if holding a freshly picked peach, rubbed her body twice, took a bite, and stuffed it directly into her mouthThree Under Five Except for two, the black star dragon **** were all swallowed by Gaia, and a few dark rays of light gleamed, but they were quickly suppressed by Gaia''s silver-blue energy. After a full hiccup, Gaia smiled contentedly. The energy contained in the Black Star Dragon Ball is slightly insufficient for Gaia now, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still fleshy, and it can barely be used to fight teeth. Mu Yang looked at him and thought: "Gaia inherited the power of the dragon **** Salama, and his power is worse than before. By the way, there are four sets of super dragon **** in the universe, so it''s better to let him swallow it." Anyway, after reaching the ninth level, the use of rules by the ninth-level gods is no less than that of the dragons. For example, Wes has the ability to resurrect the dead. Except for large-scale rule manipulation, Super Dragon Ball is not particularly prominent. Place, it''s better to add some strength to Gaia. With that in mind, Mu Yang wanted to put it into practice. At this moment, a force of pressure penetrated, and he sensed that someone had come to the palace of the Faun and looked towards the edge of the palace. It turned out that it was the great priest of the entire universe. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 682： Unite, retreat "Great priest." Seeing the arrival of the great priest, Mu Yang did not feel any surprise. Since the accelerating world has established a connection channel with the entire universe, the high-level gods of the entire universe can enter the accelerating world through the channel. The great priest fell on the square of the Faun''s Palace, and said in a gentle voice: "I heard that you met people from Universe Zero." "It turns out that the great priest already knows." Mu Yang was surprised. The expression of the great priest became serious: "I learned from Master Kuronoa that Universe Zero has always been a confidant of the entire universe, so any news about them, Master Kuronoa will tell us." Gaia, who digested the energy brought by Black Star Dragon Ball on the ground, the great priest saluted him slightly. "Lord Dragon God... Congratulations on your successful promotion." Gaia was promoted to the tenth level, and his status was comparable to that of the great priest. According to the great priest, it is not so polite, but the angels have always been humble and polite, treat people kindly, and have done extremely thoughtful manners. Seeing the great priest greet herself, Gaia panicked and stood up embarrassedly, fluttering her eyes to hide beside Mu Yang. The great priest laughed, and then said with a serious face: "Although Universe Zero used the entire universe as the first target, but because I and Master Quan were there, they have not been allowed to succeed. Now it is accelerating the emergence of the world. , Their goal must be shifted." Mu Yang nodded in distress, "Yes, they have already focused on the Acceleration World." Compared with the suppression of the two tenth-level masters in the universe, the world of acceleration is more like a piece of fat that can be easily eaten, if it is not for Gaia to temporarily inherit the power of the dragon **** Salama It is hard to say whether the accelerated world exists or not. But two fists are hard to beat four hands, and Gaia alone cannot compete with Universe Zero. Unless he is also promoted to the tenth level, and then combined with Gaia, with the help of the home field advantage of the accelerated world, he can fight against the zeroth universe. But its not easy to get promoted to the tenth level. Dont you see the angel Weiss and others have been in the ninth level for hundreds of millions of years, and they havent broken through yet, which shows the mysterious and profoundness of the tenth level. When Mu Yang broke through to the ninth level, he had already mastered the cosmic vitality that accelerates the world, and had a vague grasp of control over the higher cosmic qi. But so far, it is still a long way from producing and controlling the Qi of the universe at will. "The evolution of the universe can only proceed step by step. Neither I nor Master Quan can help you. I came here this time to strengthen cooperation." The great priest looked at Gaia, "Because of the reappearance of the Dragon God, let us be The establishment of order has seen hope, so Master Quan Wang and I are more inclined to take the initiative to find the nest of Universe Zero directly." This is what the great priest meant...Everyone knows that the whole king himself has no opinion. Mu Yang thought slightly and nodded: "I understand the truth, but how to find the other party''s lair, you must know that even the time world king Kuronoya can''t lock their position." The great priest laughed: "This depends on the power of Lord Dragon God. When Lord Salama was still there, why did the people of Universe Zero retreat to the corner of the macro world because Lord Salama could pass A force different from time traced to their location. At that time, they had been hiding in Tibet." No wonder the dark dragon **** Purred hates the dragon **** Salama so much! Mu Yang asked: "Gaia has this ability?" The great priest said: "Not yet, but as long as he adapts to Lord Salama''s power." Mu Yang said: "I understand, when Gaia has the ability to lock the position of the zeroth universe, we will jointly attack." Universe Zero is always a restless factor, and the most threatened by it is to accelerate the world, Mu Yang has no reason to reject the proposal of the great priest. At that time, I am afraid that I will have to pull on the masters of Kuronoa and the Red King World. At this stage, Mu Yang''s more important thing is to improve his strength and reach the tenth level as soon as possible. ... After the great priest got the agreement, he left with satisfaction, which is what Mu Yang hoped to see. After a short rest, Mu Yang began to practice alone in the Mu Shen Palace. After his strength reached the peak of the ninth level, his ordinary practice was no longer helpful to the improvement of his strength. The practice of Mu Yang was completed at the core of the Mu Shen Palace, which is the center of the entire acceleration world. The location is equivalent to the Palace of All Kings in the entire universe, surrounded by the most primitive rules of the universe. Through comprehending these cosmic rules, Mu Yang gradually became familiar with the cosmic vitality, and then explored the cosmic qi. The air of the universe was born in the void and grows with chaos. It is a hazy cosmic air mass that can help condense the rules of the universe and control the life and death of the universe. Strength, rules, realm, three ways to cultivate to the top can reach the tenth level, but at present, in addition to the world''s pioneers and the great priests who manage the rules, the highest gods can only stay at the nineth level. Muyang is owned by the accelerated world, so in theory, it is the easiest to advance to the tenth dimension by following the rules. In addition, since Mu Yang was born in the entire universe, realm is also a direction of his major. Only the power path, because it is not passing the Saiyans, and because of the environmental conditions, there has been no progress. Time passed quickly, and several years passed in a blink of an eye, Mu Yang had been in retreat in the Faun Palace. Suddenly, the towering palace shook violently, and then accompanied by a loud bang, the soaring coercion spread out. As if a bright beam of light descended from the sky, the essence energy of accelerating the world quickly converged, forming a layer of silver-white brilliance, hula... the brilliance of the brilliance diffused with the palace as the center, the wind roared, the stars flickered, and the heavy pressure belt There are layers of invisible ripples. Feeling the changes in the Faun Palace, Melia, Broly, April... dozens of figures flew over. At this time, the center of the palace was filled with swift and strong energy vortex, so that they could only wait and see from afar, but could not get close. Booming, winding and shining electric lights cut through the air, making a "chichichi" harsh sound, like a thunder in the nine heavens, washing away the darkness accumulated in the mortal dust For a long time, a body The tall and straight figure came out from the beam of light. "How about it, has it reached the tenth level?" Melia asked quickly. Mu Yang laughed, his complexion ruddy, "Where there is such an easy breakthrough in the tenth dimension, but it is still a small achievement, I feel that I am closer to the big breakthrough." "That''s good." Everyone laughed happily. "By the way, where are Hongye and Elek?" "Because Banban and Pepe are going to participate in the 31st World''s No. 1 Budokai, the two of them returned to Earth to cheer for them." Broly explained with a smile. After hearing this, Mu Yang nodded silently, and in a blink of an eye, nearly nine years have passed since the martial arts meeting of Majin Buu, and the world''s first martial arts meeting has reached its 31st. I think that when I first participated in the Budokai, it was the 11th session. Time flies so fast. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 683： Budokai in the new era The early autumn morning is slightly chilly, and the mountain jungle is filled with a faint mist. The sun rises, and the gentle light shines through the leaves of the treetops, and drops of loose light like bits and pieces of copper coins. Daqingshan, the Tianshenliu disciple got up early, and then practiced boxing under the leadership of the leading disciple. These immature disciples were hardworking and earnest. Looking at them, Mu Yang seemed to see him when he was young. In a blink of an eye, more than 80 years of time passed by, Mu Yang had already made great achievements. In a few days, the world''s No. 1 Budokai in the final scene of the original comic will be held. After Mu Yang learned the news of the 31st Budokai, he rushed back from Accelerated World. In addition to Gaia, Muyang''s only disciple, Kanalita. Melia didn''t follow her because she had to hurry up and practice, and April seemed to have a breakthrough in S cell research, and she didn''t have time to come. Naturally, they didn''t know the special significance of this martial arts meeting to Mu Yang. It was a childhood testimony! After giving them time to accelerate, Mu Yang returned to Earth. Everything in Daqingshan is the same, and time does not seem to change the atmosphere of martial arts training here. Although the number of disciples recruited by the gods has been greatly reduced in the past few years, there are many elite disciples who have stepped out. Years of development allowed Tianshen Liu to return to the elite line again. Muyang stood in front of the Martial Arts Building in Daqingshan, with a faint smile on his lips. The old deceased in those years have all become elders, and there are fewer and fewer contemporaries. Even several of Muyangs juniors and sisters have reached old age, but fortunately, they still keep it because of the "spring of life" produced by Gaia. With a strong body, it''s just that it is no longer the front line of martial arts practice. "Teacher, you seem to value this competition?" Kanalita appeared quietly beside Mu Yang, her red hair fluttering like a ribbon, her beautiful face could not see the trace of time, she still looked youthful and beautiful. Although she has stepped down as the **** of the earth, Kanalita, as the **** of the earth, still has a pivotal position. She will be invited as a special guest at the previous martial arts fairs. She has refused in previous sessions, but this time it is. As a guest of the conference for the fourth time. Muyang said: "The teacher was as old as they were when he first participated in the martial arts club. At that time, Tianshenliu was still called Tianxinliu...time flies, and more than 80 years have passed in a blink of an eye." Kanalita admired: "That experience is already a legend of Tenjinryu. It was because the teacher won the championship of that martial arts club that Tenjinryu quickly rose. By the way, Shaban will definitely follow Pepe. In the game, it will be a contest between Tianshen Liu and Gui Xian Liu." "Beginning and ending, I hope that Shaban can win the championship and draw a successful end to the change of times." "What era has changed?" Kanalita didn''t understand Mu Yang''s meaning. Muyang laughed, without explaining, his figure quickly entered the martial arts building. "Does the teacher see the future? By the way, it must be possible with the teacher''s strength..." Mu Yang''s speechlessness was clearly an unpredictable performance in Canalita''s eyes, thinking of the generals who participated in the martial arts club this time It is a new generation of children, and the more Canalita thinks about it, the more it feels possible, she can''t help but lament that the teacher''s ability is becoming more and more mysterious. It seems that the next leader of the Celestial Stream will emerge in the new generation. Canalita estimated. ... Overseas islands, sunny and pleasant weather. The world''s No. 1 Budokai, held every three years, has reached its 31st session. The host is still the blonde host of the year, but he is very old, and people have to sigh the power of time. Even if it is a powerful breakthrough, as long as it is not a true god, it still cannot withstand the washing of time. The place of the Budokai is still in a remote city as usual. With the expansion of the scale, this time the blonde host is also accompanied by a young guy, as his assistant, it means a kind of inheritance responsibility. The old people still exchanged greetings with each other, and the blonde host said: "Goddess Kanalita, you are still so stunning and moving. The conference has arranged a viewing platform for you. It is really the glory of the martial arts club that you can come." "Thank you." Canalita was very polite. "Everywhere, it should be." The blonde host had received special training in the Temple of Heaven. At that time, Kanalita was still a God of Temple, so she was full of admiration for her. On the contrary, it was for the Mu Yang beside Kanalita, because of the means of high-level gods to converge the charm. , The performance was mediocre, but was not recognized for the first time. Then under the leadership of the guy around the blond host, Mu Yang and others came to the independent stand on the second floor of the Budo Club. "Master Muyang, this is the seeded contestant selected by the working group of this conference from the list of entries." Kelin is the consultant of the martial arts conference. Before the official competition starts, he will draw a detailed list of personnel, highlighting the seed players, so that the audience can have a targeted understanding of the competition. Mu Yang nodded, and opened the roster to watch. This roster describes the situation of the contestants in great detail, including the age of the contestants, martial arts genre, physical fitness test at the time of registration, etc. If you have ever participated in a martial arts club, still Past achievements will be marked. "Banban and Pepe''s names line up very late." Gaia held the booklet and looked at it. "After all, they have not participated in the martial arts club before, and their physical fitness test performance is very average... but they are definitely the dark horses in this competition." Klin knows the identities of the two little girls very well. Shaban is the daughter of Sun Hongye and Brolys son Elek. Shaban is the daughter of Sun Wutian and his wife Angela. The two represent Tianshenliu and Guixianliu respectively, and they are competing for the championship. The most powerful candidate. "Hey, Marlen is also on the list." Among the seeded players is a photo of a red-haired girl who is the daughter of Kerin and Suno. Klin smiled and said: "She is also a disciple of Gui Xianliu, as long as she is not bad luck to enter the quarterfinals, there is absolutely no problem." "It''s amazing." Mu Yang sighed. It is not easy to enter the top eight martial arts clubs in this era. It is impossible without two or three hundred combat strength. Seeing Malun is only thirteen or fourteen years old, this strength is already rare. . Of course, this has something to do with the usual training of Marlen by Klin and Suno. While Mu Yang and others were chatting The Budo Club was about to begin, "Boom!" With a beating of Huang Zhong Dalu, the competition officially began. A trial contest with 256 contestants will be held on site, and they will use three rounds to determine the top 32. The preliminary pre-selection ended a month ago, which is why Sun Hongye and the others returned to Earth from the accelerated world early. After reaching the top 32, the game will be drawn again and then show off on the main martial arts stage. As the registration date was advanced by more than a month, which gave the organizer plenty of time to make arrangements, the Budokai went smoothly. ... "Beep" The referee blew his whistle, and the morning game was over. The top 32 players have also been born. After the spectators walked out of the venue with unsatisfactory interest, they then gathered in groups, still discussing their feelings about a few games. The next game will be held at one o''clock in the afternoon, enough for the audience to have a good rest after the meal. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 684： 31st In the afternoon, the game continued to be in full swing. Since the top 32 events have started, the level of players has been significantly improved compared to the morning. Most of these players are elites from various martial arts centers and genres, and few have grown up by practicing alone. After all, as the level of martial arts increases, high-level competitions can no longer practice alone. As a result, there is a sense of competition among major genres during the competition. "If the new generation of martial arts masters were placed in the early decades, they would be eligible to enter the temple as a god." Klin flipped through the pamphlet in his hand to comment on the following game. Kanalita showed a gentle smile and watched quietly. During her tenure as a god, the earth martial artist began to walk out of the planet. With the continuous improvement of horizons, the strength of the earth gods has become the first consideration in the choice of the earth gods. If there is no super strength, the majesty that envelopes the gods will be lost, and they will no longer be able to lead the earth martial artist. In this regard, her disciple Vidili has performed very well, able to withstand loneliness while being diligent. If she is changed to the blonde Lanqi, she will probably leave everything behind and go happy in a few days. This is also the reason why she chose Vidili as the **** of heaven when she left office instead of Lanqi. "By the way, what are the first games of Shaban?" Mu Yang watched the following game with interest. Although the performance of these junior martial artists was bleak in the eyes of people with many battles and experience, it was like a little joke, but Mu Yang watched it with gusto and didn''t feel it at all. Aesthetic fatigue. Sometimes it''s also very interesting to taste the martial arts of beginners. Gaia uttered "Oh", grabbed the list of the top thirty-two matches, and pointed to the name on it and said: "Scaly''s game is in the eighth game of the thirty-two, and Pepe is in the fifteenth game. They wont run into it before the final." "Marlen was lucky in the twelfth game. They didn''t meet in advance. If they perform well, they can get a good result." With a smile on Klin''s mouth, his daughter will definitely have no problem in winning the quarterfinals, and the quarterfinals can also work hard. "Watch it well, maybe it can give us some surprises." Mu Yang squinted his eyes and looked around for a while, all the players'' strength fell in his eyes. Because the evil Buu was directly absorbed by Fat Buu when he first appeared, there would be no reincarnation of the evil Buu. If there is no accident, the champion candidate will be produced between Shaban and Pepe. As for what Marron can obtain in the end The ranking depends on her own performance. The game is in full swing. The end of the 16 games of the first round of the 32nd round is already 3 o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, the sun has begun to set and the temperature is lower than noon. As it was autumn, the temperature began to drop sharply as soon as the sun weakened, but the audience immersed in the exciting game did not feel any chill, all of them stretched their necks to cheer for the players they supported. "Lets start the quarter-finals competition, please play the first group of contestants!" On the ring, the old blond host was responsible for mobilizing the enthusiasm of the venue, and his young assistant made a loud announcement. As soon as the words fell, two contestants boarded the martial arts stage, an old man with a gray beard and a vigorous young man. The exciting battle began immediately. When the brightly shining qigong wave appeared, a frenzy was set off in the field. Shocking shouts broke out. Generally powerful martial arts masters have a perfect body, because the usual arduous practice will not make the body distorted. At this time, the two people on the field are like this, even the old man with white beard, in the martial arts suit because After the powerful energy is broken, it shows solid and powerful muscles, which are stronger than most young people. The fights were dizzying and the matches were brilliant... Soon it was Shaban''s turn to play, and her opponent was a disciple of Maple Leaf. Mu Yang leaned in front of the window and watched the game below. A ray of light flashed from his eyes. When he participated in the world''s number one martial arts meeting that year, he met a disciple of Maple Leaf Liu. The game started, and Shaban first saluted in a formal and justified manner, and then put on an attacking posture seriously, his figure suddenly disappeared from sight... "Scaly won." Gaia opened her lips and her golden eyes made a prediction as if she saw through time. Wow~ The scaly young body flashed quickly, like thunder and lightning. After a few afterimages were left behind, a slender figure appeared behind the Feng Yeliu disciple. Then he took a volley and kicked it without the other side noticing it. boom! The Fengyeliu disciple was kicked into the air, slapped to the ground and smashed several cracks in the stone slab on the ground. However, the qualities trained by the ancient genre made him react quickly, his expression stunned, and his whole body was guarded. The spots appeared again, with a white light on his body. "Tian Shen Fist!!" The strength suddenly increased several times, and the bang bang attack sounded, the Maple Leaf Liu disciple was unable to resist this time, and after struggling for a while, he raised his hand and conceded. The audience was silent, and then fierce cheers erupted. "You deserve to be a disciple of Tianshen Liu. Although the player Shaban is young, his strength should not be underestimated." The young assistant announced the result very excitedly. The blond host nodded secretly with a smile on his face, he had always expected that the best martial arts club in the world would have a wonderful game. ... The rest of the game continued. Every game was brilliant. Marlen''s performance was very eye-catching, but the player became stronger as he went to the back. Marlen''s strength ranked in the middle and upper, but unfortunately he was in the top four. Defeated, stopped in the quarterfinals, missed the quarterfinals. The two sisters, Banban and Peipei, were in the limelight. Thanks to their good physical fitness and martial arts connections, they continued to beat their opponents and made it to the finals. The final match was even more frequent, almost ruining the whole. In the ring, if it weren''t for a critical juncture, Kanalita would secretly offset the energy of the two, and the entire city where the martial arts was held would be destroyed by them. One day''s game, when the sky became dark, the new era of competition came to an end. The audience left the show one by one, and the enthusiasm was not diminished. The next 32nd World No.1 Budo will be held in three years, and the venue will be on Maple Island, a very meaningful place. ... "Teacher, don''t you come back to the martial arts star with us?" After the dinner, everyone started to part. Kanalita was about to return to the martial arts star in the accelerating world, while Mu Yang would not go back temporarily. "I have something to do with Gaia, you and Hongye will return first." "Okay." Kanalita knew that her teacher was almost invincible in this world, so after bidding farewell, she left with Sun Hongye and others first. After Kanalita and the others left Gaia asked, "Master Muyang, what are we going to do?" Mu Yang''s gaze became deep: "The people in Universe Zero are eyeing the accelerating world. My strength still needs to be strengthened. Let''s go where we can improve it." Gaia tilted her head. He has always had no opinion. What Mu Yang said is nothing. ... Ps: Recommend a new book "Mist Hidden: The Wildest Swordsman" [The beginning of Lianwu crossing is a disabled person. He is basically a waste, how can he gain a foothold in this ninja world dominated by the blood heir? Relying on the sword in the hand... Infinite evolution, there is nothing in this world that can''t be solved with one sword, if not, then two swords. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 685： Swallow The vast sea of ??stars, the vastness, and the dark red deep sky with countless bright stars flashing in the night, on the scale of the universe, the distance between the stars and the stars is extremely long, even if the aircraft is used, it takes a long time to cross, but All this is extremely easy for Mu Yang. Mind covers the entire seventh universe, and everything in the starry sky has nowhere to hide under his eyelids. Located at the highest level of Destruction God Realm and Realm King God Realm are like the two poles of the universe, under which are the major galaxies and the underworld, heaven, hell, and even the demon realm full of dark powers are all under control. As long as Mu Yang goes one step further, he will be at a level that is enough to match the great priests, and looking at Universe Seven, he no longer has the shocking feeling that it gave him at the beginning. Hula, lock the target, Mu Yang took Gaia into the void, and in a flash, he came into a vast void. The surrounding stars gleamed. Since ancient times, they have continuously released light and heat, transporting the surrounding planets the basis for nurturing life. energy. Gaia rolled her eyes to look at the scenery in front of her, looking towards Mu Yang, as if asking him what he was doing here. "Look at that way..." When he stretched out his fingers in one direction, Mu Yang''s voice was calm and indifferent, and a divine light flashed in his eyes. Gaia immediately looked to one side, her eyes lit up suddenly, only to see a huge glazed planet appeared in front of her, and the huge individual occupied most of her sight. "Super Dragon Ball!" "Before you swallowed seven black star dragon balls. Although the energy has been digested by you, it still contains the dark power of the dark dragon god. The dragon ball in front of you is the **** of the dragon **** Salama left in the entire universe. The energy in the body comes out of a source." Mu Yang smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Go and devour it, it can increase your strength somewhat." As far as the whole universe is concerned, Super Dragon Ball has played a negligible role, and angels and great priests can achieve similar effects. Moreover, with Gaia, a new generation of dragon gods, it would be easy for him to make his own dragon ball in the future. Gaia licked her lips and nodded vigorously. In an instant, her figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared from her sight. Ouch~ With a deafening dragon roar resounded throughout the world. Countless stars trembled together, and a large group of blue light and shadow suddenly appeared in the vast universe. In the next second, a touch of golden auspicious clouds covered the sky and covered the sun all over the galaxy, and the blue dragon poked its head out of the auspicious clouds. The huge body was rolled up, and the silver-blue scales were gleaming, shining like crystals with brilliant light. Of course, Gaia''s body is under control at this time, so it is not particularly exaggerated, otherwise only the seventh universe can not accommodate the tenth-dimensional dragon god. Hula, Gaia looked at the super dragon ball below with huge eyes, and said in a loud voice: "Master Muyang, I want to eat." Mu Yang nodded towards Gaia, his body floated on Gaia''s head, and a scale at his feet was as large as a continent. "Wow..." The blue dragon opened its huge mouth, and the super dragon ball that was dozens of times larger than the earth was swallowed by him in one bite. The dragon squinted his eyes, as if feeling the energy contained in the super dragon ball. The "Dragon of God" summoned by Super Dragon Ball still contains a different dimension in its body. Gaia is a real dragon, and there is a brand new universe directly in his stomach. There is no problem in swallowing the entire seventh universe. "It''s magnificent enough." Mu Yang smiled lightly. No matter how many times he watched it, Gaia''s figure still shocked people. Lights and shadows flickered, and the blue dragon returned to its human form. Gaia touched her stomach contentedly, and said in a clear voice: "After I swallowed the Super Dragon Ball, my stomach was warm and comfortable." "It seems to be effective. It is the power of the dragon **** Salama. Collect as much as possible." "Yeah." Gaia hummed. He is the heir of the dragon **** Salama, and can collect all the dragon **** power in name. The two didn''t stay here long, after Gaia swallowed a super dragon ball, they teleported to the next destination. They didn''t know that their actions really frightened the star domain and the realm king and the great realm king. Originally, they were all dealing with matters within their jurisdictions on their respective gods, but suddenly a substantial pressure was transmitted from the lower realm, and they were caught off guard against the ground. When observing the lower realm, he discovered that an unusually large dragon appeared in his jurisdiction, and even swallowed a huge glass bead in one bite. This scene suddenly scared them pale. It wasn''t until Muyang and Gaia left that they got up from the ground and wiped the sweat from their foreheads for the rest of their lives. "The two great gods are finally gone." "Horrible, they stay a while, the galaxies in the lower realm will collapse." Although Gaias identity is not clear, the unmatched sacredness that penetrates through the pressure has let them know that the other party has extraordinary origins, cosmic-level gods, and their regional gods are better to be nosy. . Of course, they were not the only gods who were frightened this day, many realm kings in the seventh and sixth universes were frightened. Even Weis and Bados, who were destroying the realm of God, noticed their actions. Wes glared an eyeball close to the crystal ball on the Celestial Scepter, observing the situation in the lower realm, and muttered from time to time: "Unbelievable, unbelievable, that blue dragon is actually Gaia... I knew it for a long time. He came from an extraordinary background, but he did not expect that one day he would turn into a dragon god." "The tenth level is really a daunting level." Weiss sighed. He stayed in the ninth-level dimension for countless years, and has not even seen the shadow of the tenth-level dimension. "Hey Weiss, help us train!" Monkey Wukong''s urging voice came from around him. There was a blast of wind, and Monkey King''s attack followed. Weiss chuckled slightly and picked up the angel''s scepter to stop Monkey King''s attack. The scepter turned slightly on his wrist, pushed forward, bang, and the crystal ball touched Monkey King''s chest and knocked him out. "Hehe, Monkey King, calm down, come and let you see the intensity of the training that Master Birus endured." "it is good." Monkey King, Vegeta and others are looking forward to it. With a roar, they turned into a deep blue Saiyan, and then attacked Wes from different directions. Wes responded lightly. Every movement is full of artistic beauty, even in Monkey King. When using teleportation to attack, he avoided it. "Brute force alone cannot achieve training effects Try to comprehend the realm. Freedom is a good combat technique." "Oh, it doesn''t work, it seems that it is too early for you to work hard, and you have to start with the more obvious part." ... When Wes was enthusiastic about training Monkey King and the others, Mu Yang had found a full set of Super Dragon Balls, and all of them entered Gaias stomach. After digesting them for about three days, the Dragon God power contained in the Super Dragon Balls was lost. Absorbed completely, Gaia''s power began to emit a darker silver-blue divine light. Of course, there are more than one set of Super Dragon Balls in the entire universe. There are also Super Dragon Balls in other parallel worlds. These are Mu Yang''s goals. Soon, all the Super Dragon Balls in the four time-spaces were swallowed. At this time, Gaia seemed to be really struggling, and her belly was stretched, just like a pregnant little girl. This state has lasted for three years, Dragon God Salama''s power was absorbed by Him. At this time, if you encounter Purred, the dark dragon god, Gaia will have the ability to resist. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 686： Dragon God Gaia After absorbing all the Super Dragon Balls, Gaia''s strength has improved by a big step compared to the original. If you count the unique magical power of the Dragon God, it will not be much worse than the great priest. At this time, Gaia already had the strength comparable to her name, but Mu Yang and Accelerated World had a slight lack of specifications. It is urgent to upgrade as soon as possible. ... In the depths of the chaotic void, a body lay flat in the void, emitting a faint light. The ethereal and domineering chaotic air current rushes through the body, constantly forging the strength of the body. This place is located in the sea of ??time and space outside the entire universe, at the same level as the nest of time and the world of the Red King. Mu Yang has been here for a long time. In order to ascend to the tenth-level dimension as soon as possible, after the great priest''s discussion, Mu Yang absorbed the cosmic energy needed by the universe in the sea of ??time and space. The cosmic energy of the sea of ??time and space comes from the broader macro world, and the energy flowing into the sea of ??time and space has all been processed by the rules of the king''s world, so what remains is the essence, which is used to maintain the power of the four universes. Puff puff puff, the cosmic energy continuously enters the acceleration world through Mu Yang, and while enhancing the acceleration world level, it is also helping Mu Yang condense the cosmic vitality. When he can completely produce and control the Qi of the universe, it is the time to advance to the tenth level. Time passed quickly, like a white horse passing a gap. Mu Yang didn''t know how long he had been in the sea of ??time and space. Finally, one day, he let out a laugh full of joy, "Finally, the air of the universe can be generated independently." At the heart, a transparent energy gradually grows and becomes colorful. The ninth-level dimension must first control the cosmic vitality. In the entire universe, the cosmic vitality is divided into two systems: the destructive power and the realm kings power. Therefore, the promotion to the ninth level is the process of fusing the power of the destructive **** and the realm king. The problem. But Mu Yang is different. When he is promoted to the ninth level, his cosmic vitality is a colorless state that combines the divine power of the Great Realm King, the power of time, and the power of the accelerated world (which contains a part of the power of the Dragon God). The energy form, the power is only stronger than the whole universe''s vitality, and now the universe''s vitality returns to the original, and it has changed from a colorless state to a colorful state, and the final promotion is completed in an instant. This is a radical change! It can be said that Mu Yang has already taken a solid step towards the tenth level. Next, just wait for the colorful energy to continue to increase and re-expand the acceleration world at the right time, and he can naturally reach the tenth level. At this point, the burden on his shoulders can finally be relieved, and Mu Yang can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Stay harder, the peak moment is coming soon." Mu Yang smiled comfortably, full of confidence in his heart, but he also knew that the next accumulation would take a while. But it doesn''t matter, the most difficult stage has passed. He closed his eyes and felt the changes in the sea of ??time and space. The conditions inside the four universes were all in his eyes. He could even see the scene in the palace of the king through countless dimensions: a king was holding a tablet boredly Playing games... A Quan King is observing the situation in the lower realm, looking for interesting things. The other two kings got together and played the game of "destroying" the planet together. "what!" The great priests in different worlds sensed something at the same time, and their thoughts spread, and they came into contact with Mu Yang in the sea of ??time and space. After seeing his state clearly, several great priests couldn''t help but smile and nod. "Congratulations, you have taken the last step." "It will take some time before we really get promoted." Mu Yang conveyed a trace of goodwill to them, and then this impolite behavior withdrew his consciousness from the palace of the king. Continuing to observe the situation in other time and space, countless small worlds and fragmented worlds entered the scope of observation. He saw many small worlds being born and many small worlds being destroyed. This kind of high-rise building feeling is simply enjoyment, quite a bit of bitter and happy feeling. Hula...The thick energy gathered in the body, Mu Yang''s spirit was constantly being sorted out, and he moved toward the depths of the sea of ??energy, a silver-blue brilliance flashed by, and Gaia''s beautiful figure came to him. . "Master Muyang, are you going back?" "Yeah." Nodding lightly, looking at Gaia now, the deterrence of the opponent has no effect on him. "Gaia, since you have become the new dragon god, why not write the name of the dragon god?" Mu Yang looked at Gaia and said, "After the dragon ball of the dragon **** Salama disappears, you come to make a new one. " "It''s very simple." Gaia nodded, scallion-like fingers twitching in the void, and a ball of silver-blue light floating on the palm, like a smart elf constantly beating. With the other hand lightly tapping on the light ball, with a click, the light ball shattered into seven pieces and turned into seven pocket dragon balls, which are also in the form of colored glaze, but the color is transparent, with a few flashes at the core. With dark blue stars. Blowing lightly towards the dragon ball, several stars suddenly became alive. "go with!" Gaia pursed her lips and groaned. After giving life, he pushed the seven dragon **** towards the whole universe. As they approached the whole universe, the seven dragon **** instantly became larger, expanding from the size of the original fist to the size of the planet. The effect of the rules of time and space is divided into four, which are dispersed into the four sixth and seventh universes. Just like the previous Super Dragon Ball. After completing these, Gaia felt that there was still no step left. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly cast silver-blue energy toward the entire void. The patter of energy spreads across time and space. Affected by this force, no matter which time and space in the entire universe, all the existing dragon **** change their appearance in an instant, their colors all change from orange-red to transparent, and the core stars also appear dark blue. "From today, I am the Dragon God Gaia!!" As if announcing his own existence, the mysterious voice sounded all over the universe. Mortals couldn''t hear this voice. Only races and beings that had a deep relationship with Dragon Ball could hear it clearly. "Dragon God Gaia!!" Like the imprint engraved in the blood, countless Namek people heard this voice. Namek stars in different time and space. All Namek people put down their farm work and worshipped in one direction. The group enshrined the guardian dragon ball. Changed the color on the same day. The sixth universe, the change is also completed in an instant. On the earth, Bobo was cleaning the temple, and suddenly found that the dragon ball in the warehouse of the temple had become colorless and transparent. He asked Dandi suspiciously, but Dandy said: "This is the meaning of the dragon **** Gaia." At this moment There is only one dragon **** in all time and space, and that is the dragon **** Gaia. ... In a hidden world, Purred, the dark dragon god, sensed this change, and he let out a roar, his towering body hovering like a mountain, and the terrifying aura instantly destroyed a world. ... "Gaia, what would the super dragon ball you made if you summon the Shenlong?" Gaia fluttered with golden eyes, "Of course it is just like me, the majestic five-clawed blue dragon, the kind that can swallow a galaxy in one breath." Mu Yang was stunned for a while, and then burst into laughter. It seemed that he had adapted to the identity of the Dragon God. So next, he has to be promoted to the tenth level. "Add bookmarks for easy reading" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 687： Faun World The concept of time in the sea of ??time and space is quite vague. Mu Yang doesn''t know how much time he has practiced, only that the colorful energy he has mastered is getting bigger and bigger. Until one day, it has reached the point where it can break the ground. Hula...The turbulent tide is raging and surging, and the dense black hole absorbs the energy of the sea of ??time and space, and the aftermath of the release only disturbs the entire space, making it uneasy. Huo Di, the energy that seemed to open up the world completely drove the vast area of ??the endless void, and the chaotic matter condensed into a ball and fell into Mu Yang''s hands. The colorful cosmic energy rolled in the palm of the palm, struggling to escape, Mu Yang''s mind moved, as if an invisible hand confined the colorful energy. These are the most essential chaotic essence. If they fall into the lower universe, they can instantly increase the level of the universe. "It''s time to break through." Mu Yang murmured, and the figure instantly disappeared from the sea of ??time and space. In the acceleration world, a handsome figure of Fengshen suddenly appeared. As soon as he appeared on the stage, the entire acceleration world began to vigorously shake as if foreseen something. Mu Yang smiled, throwing out the cosmic energy in his hand, and the colorful energy plunged into the void with a bang, transforming into the boundless cosmic vitality. Click, boom boom! ! The big thunderbolt, which is as tragic as the creation of the world, is generated from the chaos, but it is strange that these big thunderbolts have not affected the stability of Budo Star and the twelve universes around it. Everything is like a light rain in the early spring, and everything is silent, silver-gray rays of light spread throughout the world, unknowingly, accelerating the transformation of the world to a stronger, twelve universes began to grow, growing from one-third of the original size of the universe For the real universe. At the same time, the locations of the twelve universes are also changing, as if the entire space is inflating, new areas appear in the void, and the regular chains visible to the naked eye are gathered together, and brand new universes are formed under the action of rules. . Wow~ A trace of the will of the universe emerged from Mu Yangs thoughts. The silver-blue dragon''s shadow swam in the void, with a long chant resounding through the sky and the earth, and the rules of the universe changed accordingly. When the entire space was stabilized, the universes The number has increased from twelve to eighteen. These universes interact and interlock with each other to form an accelerated world as a whole. The whole process is very peaceful, so calm that people feel incredible. But in fact, the macro world at this time is not peaceful. With the completion of the acceleration world promotion, the acceleration world officially takes root in the macro world, becoming a large world that is not lost to the world of all kings and the world of red kings. The violent ripples were transmitted in the macro world, and the changes in the macro world immediately attracted the attention of several other tenth-dimensional masters, who cast their sights over and watched this brand new world. Kuronoa and the Red King were even more startled and nodded with a smile. Then join forces to provide more comprehensive protection for the accelerated world. Of course Mu Yang didn''t know these things. At this time, he was still immersed in the joy of world promotion...The feedback power of accelerating the world returned to his body, and his dimension began to be promoted silently, Bo! As if breaking the shackles of his body, Mu Yang''s strength soared, his realm and dimension improved together, and his energy was strengthened every second. "Tenth level, reached." There was a smile of joy at the corner of his mouth, and Mu Yang clenched his fist, feeling like the sky broke and the earth broke with his hand. At this time, he felt the feeling of the whole king, because all the rules are in his hands, and he can control the rules with a single thought. He wants the universe to grow, and if he wants the universe to die, he will die. Unlike All Kings, Mu Yang not only masters the power of the rules to accelerate the world, but also his realm is a real tenth-level dimension, without any vain or weak foundation. The rules and realm reach the tenth-level dimension at the same time, which is quite difficult. If you practice for a period of time, you may be able to reach the intensity of the Red King. "From today, this is the''faun world''!" Mu Yang quietly closed his eyes, and a trace of mysterious and profound information automatically appeared in his mind. "After the Faun World becomes a large world, it remains under the time axis like the World of All Kings. In other words, if someone uses the time machine in the Faun World in the future, parallel spaces will also be generated. Unless my strength reaches the Red King or Kurono Ya like that, enough to suppress the timeline." Obviously, these are things that the current Mu Yang can''t do, but he is very satisfied with being able to match the king. Anyway, because of joining the time and space patrol, he has already jumped out of the time axis, even if parallel time and space are generated, it seems that it will not affect him. With a relaxed smile, Mu Yang''s figure instantly appeared in the Faun''s Palace. Melicia, April, Gaia and others had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing Mu Yang coming, they all greeted him excitedly. "Muyang, you have been renovating for twenty years." "It''s actually twenty years..." Mu Yang was stunned, but there was no surprise. After all, such a big breakthrough has been shocking the world in just twenty years. Relative to the long evolution of the universe, this period of time is only an instant. Several people gathered together to talk happily, and then pointed out their problems in practice. Melicia and others had reached the level of the Destroyer God, and the next step was to find a way to upgrade to the Angel level. In fact, Mu Yang, who has reached the level of the king, has the ability to instantly improve everyone''s strength, but he didn''t do that, but took a more secure way to let them break through. Because once Mu Yang took the initiative to improve their strength, then Melicia''s way of promotion was blocked. Only by breaking through to the Angel level by his own strength, can he be promoted to a higher level in the future. But for the eighth-level dimension, Mu Yang didn''t value it that much, and he planned to find some people in the universe of the Mu Shen world to serve as the universe''s destruction **** and world king god. "Canalita, do you want to be the **** of destruction in the first universe?" Mu Yang looked at his only disciple. Kanalita was taken aback, "But my fighting power is far from enough." Mu Yang smiled lightly: "At the level of the cosmic gods, what matters is realm rather than combat power. Of course, the **** of destruction does need sufficient strength, this is not a problem." "I want to give it a try." Canalita nodded after a little thought. When Mu Yang saw it, he waved a cosmic vitality towards Kanalita. In the middle of the way, the cosmic vitality split into two, turning into destructive power and realm king power. Mu Yang is not stingy with his only disciple. Inject two divine powers into her body at the same time. Then she gave her a time to accelerate, because the rules of the world of Faun are complete enough and the background is strong enough, so for a second outside, there are vicissitudes of life in the acceleration space, which is even impossible for Kuronoa, the king of time. Did it. When the acceleration was over Kanalita sighed, she had reached the level of God of Destruction. "Congratulations, you will be the **** of destruction in the first universe from today." "Thank you, teacher." Kanalita said gratefully that everything she had was bestowed by Mu Yang. At first she was just a female disciple of Tianshenliu, it was Muyang who took a fancy to her and accepted her as a disciple, and then she became the **** of the earth. "Then next is Lan Qi...and Shaban and Pepe." Mu Yang looked at the two girls who were relatively unfamiliar. Over the past two decades, the little girls at the time have grown up. With the potential of their terrestrial blood, normal cultivation and the hope of becoming a demigod is almost impossible. () Sogou txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 688： The first year of the divine calendar After Mu Yang became the ruler of the tenth-dimensional world, he immediately canonized several destructive gods of the universe, giving some people who are destined to be unable to achieve great achievements have the opportunity to climb into the sky, but Mu Yang knows the truth that it is too late, so He did not seal off all the gods of destruction at once, but roughly retained the gods of nine universes. The nine Destroyed God positions are reserved for future powerhouses in the Faun World. Even when the Destroyed God position is not enough, Kanalita and the others may retire early and pass on their positions. In fact, the importance of destroying the Gods position lies in the understanding of the rules after inheritance. Losing the position of God is just affecting the grasp of the divine power, and the perception that you already possess will not be lost. After the **** position is roughly determined, Mu Yang still needs Gaia to select the angels. Of course, it is similar to the evolution of the whole universe. The angels in the world of the pasture will be decided by Gaia. These things were concluded a long time ago, and of course they were taken care of by Gaia''s clones. "Gaia! The angel''s affairs are up to you." "I know." Gaia nodded vigorously. The position of angels is more important than both the Destroyer God and the Realm King God. They must be impartial and neutral to ensure the normal operation of the universe. At the same time, when the Destruction God or the Realm King God makes a wrong decision, they must be timely. To stop, there is no more suitable position than Gaia''s clone. Gaia lifted his arm slightly, and the clones originally scattered in the twelve universes instantly appeared beside Gaia. He split up several clones from his body, raising the number of clones to 18. Then give them independent power and personality. This is very easy for Gaia now. A ball of light was released like a dragon ball. After flying into the sky, the ball of light was scattered into eighteen rays of light. They were submerged in the body of the points, and suddenly seemed to be given life. The eighteen clones came back to life, silver and blue. Her hair fluttered, her eyes opened, her pale golden eyes filled with divine light. "I have seen Lord Dragon God, Lord Mu Shen!" These angels were dressed in blue divine clothes, kneeling half knees toward Mu Yang and Gaia. Mu Yang looked at the eighteen angels calmly. There were old and young women, nine men and nine women, all of the ninth level. "Get up, in the future, the universe of the world of Faun is handed over to you. Please be sure to maintain the balance of the universe. Now you are going to do the first thing, to open up the God Realm of the World King and Destroy the God Realm in the universe of your respective responsibility, and condense the gods star." Although Muyang and Gaia had divided the Destroy God Realm and the Realm King God Realm a long time ago, it is different now. After the Mu Shen world is perfected, the original division of the God Realm needs to be redone. However, one Destroy God supports the south, east, north and west. The pattern of the Realm King God has not changed. This is to reduce the possibility of the destruction of the gods or the gods of the world king at the same time. Of course, as the first generation of destruction gods, Kanalita and others enjoyed the privileges and were not connected to the world king gods. After all, there is no realm king **** in all the universes, and more importantly, they are all Muyang Direct line. "Yes!" The angels responded seriously. Mu Yang nodded, and joined hands with Gaia to create eighteen angel scepters to grant them. Creating the realm of the realm king and destroying the world need to use the power of rules, and the angel scepters can help them accomplish this. After the eighteen angels accepted the magic scepter, they tapped the ground, and the colorful rays of light suddenly lit up. All the angels "shooed" into the universe and began to execute Muyang''s instructions. "From today, the world of the Faun will determine the calendar, and it is now the first year of the calendar of the God of Faun......"!" Proudly announced the calendar of the world of the Faun. Every **** at the highest level has his own calendar. When making important decisions, he will announce the year to his subordinate gods. The Nest of Time has the "Wang Li", and the world of the king has "Wang Li". The gods and the dragon **** Sarah Ma has a "sacred calendar". For example, the super dragon ball was made by the dragon **** Salama in the 41st year of the divine calendar. The date of the "Power Conference" held by Quan King was 3.135.5 million 603 days and 157 hours in the Wang calendar. As a new world, the calendar of the Faun World is the "faun calendar". After everything was completed, Mu Shen World had entered a stage of growth. Mu Yang looked at Melicia and April, but when they saw that they were looking at him with admiration, a hint of pride rose in his heart. "By the way, my experiment is about to be completed. With Gaia''s help, the S cells of the earthlings will be cracked out soon." April said of his gains over the past few decades. After decades of persistent research, April has made a breakthrough in the S cells in the human body of the earth, and the time limit for cracking is approaching. "Oh, are you going to study it soon?" Mu Yang was somewhat interested. "Yes." April smiled sweetly. They knew a long time ago that the origin of the people on Earth was related to the rational Saiyans on the planet Sharada. It can even be said that most of the people on the Earth are the direct descendants of the rational Saiyans, which are the same as the Saiyans on the Sarah planet. Bloodline genes. However, due to the defeat in ancient times, the S cells in the human body of the earth were artificially sealed with the power of Super Dragon Ball. This kind of seal is unsolvable, because the power of the seal comes from the dragon **** Salama. Even if you make a wish with Super Dragon Ball again, it will conflict with your previous wish and cannot be made. This situation did not appear to be improved until Gaia became a new generation of Dragon God. Using the brand new Super Dragon Ball made by Gaia, April gets a part of unlocked S cells. As long as these S cells are used to crack the secrets of the S cells in the human body, then the human being will also have the ability to transform. Of course, because the power of the dragon **** Salama is still there, it is impossible for the earthlings to violate the previous dragon ball power and transform into a super Saiyan, but they can take this opportunity to create a new "super earthling" form. Mu Yang is very interested in such research. Although the so-called super-terrestrial form plays a very limited role for him today, who knows the final result if he has not tried it? There may be unexpected results! Think about Mu Yang''s current tenth-level normal power. If he could still transform, even if it only doubled or doubled, that would be an amazing breakthrough. Asking Gaia to fully cooperate with April''s research, Mu Yang''s figure flashed and appeared on the earth. ... The sun rises in the east, and the horizon has already turned white. As the morning sun gradually rises, the gentle sunlight penetrates the clouds, dyeing the white clouds with a layer of cherry red, which looks full of the brilliance of life. Daqingshan. Having not returned for more than 20 years, Daqingshan is still the sacred place of martial arts on the earth, but the disciples in it have changed several batches, giving people a feeling of right and wrong. Mu Yang came back this time to take his elders into the martial arts star. As the gods flow gradually became a legend in the earths martial arts world, Isaaf and other elders stopped taking care of things a long time ago, and they lived in seclusion in the back mountains. Discussing skills, life is very chic. When he learned that Muyangs world had been completely perfected, Issaf was so happy that he couldnt help feeling a little bit. I remember the first time I knew Muyangs accelerated world, or when his daughter Mejia died, that time he felt that little boy. The world is not simple. I didn''t expect it to grow into a world equivalent to the world of All Kings after a few decades. Isaaf often said that the luckiest thing about Tianshenliu is the appearance of such an excellent disciple as Muyang We are used to living on the earth, even if the environment of Martial Star is superior to the earth, there is no Mind over. It''s better to let us old guys stay on the earth and watch the disciples of Tianshen Liu grow one by one. "Issaf meander refused. "Yeah, I don''t want to walk around at this age." "You leave us a place to stay in the martial arts star. It''s also nice to go on vacation when you are at leisure." Bayaros laughed. "Of course, Martial Artist welcomes everyone at any time, and everyone can enter the world of Faun through the teleportation formation in the back mountain." Mu Yang smiled and nodded. Although the environment of Wu Dao Xing was superior, but the population was sparse, it was really not suitable for Issafel and the others to live for a long time. So he didn''t force it, and then used his own power to strengthen their physique. With such a cleansing of the marrow and bones, the hidden dangers caused by the use of the elixir were eliminated. Essafar, who had regained his cultivation ability, laughed and laughed like children. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 689： Experimental accident Destroy the gods. Billus was holding a fishing rod and staring at the lake in a daze. Not far away, Monkey King was fighting two strong men covered in silver-white hair. The rumbling vibrations passed over, and the lake was waved in circles. The splash of water sprayed on Birus'' face. Several blue veins appeared on his forehead, and Birus'' eyes were full of fierce light, almost irritated. Immediately, Billus took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his chest, and continued to close his eyes and rest. In the past few decades, Sun Wukong and the others have often come to his God Realm to compete. It is sad to say that he is almost adapting to this irritable atmosphere. "World Shocking Palm!" "Turtle Qigong!!!" The whole body of Monkey King released a golden light, the dark blue flame and the golden light mixed together, the energy surged fiercely, and the tricks of destroying the world were constantly released. Seeing the attack released by Monkey King, the two people on the opposite side, who were shining white light, their expressions became serious, stepped back, and at the same time raised their hands to strike back. These two people are the Monkey King and Vegeta from the world of rhodolite. "Kakarot, don''t lose to you in this world." Super 5 Vegeta shouted. "Of course!" Super 5 Monkey King''s eyes flickered, his silver hair rose into the sky, his two hands gathered to compress the energy, and then he burst out suddenly. "Dragon Fist!" "The ultimate flash!" Super 5 Monkey and Super 5 Vegeta work together to release a dragon-shaped qigong wave, rushing to the Monkey King in the seventh universe with unmatched power and deep dragon chanting. Wow...a burst of energy like an arrow, bursting into the air with star-like brilliance in a short time. Suddenly, the target disappeared. A sense of crisis came, but he saw the figure of Deep Blue Monkey King suddenly appearing beside him somehow. Hiss...The gleaming light flashes like a blade of light, and the eyes turn into silvery gray. The Monkey King, who uses the "Free Extreme Kung", has the upper hand, defeating Super 5 Monkey King and Super 5 Vegeta. In the past twenty years, Monkey King did not break through the Deep Blue Saiyan stage, but he has comprehended the Freedom Ultimate Skill in the Destruction God Realm. Contrast energy Sun Wukong is no better than himself in another world, but the use of the realm of the world of Kings makes Super 5 Sun Wukong confused. Sora has a powerful force but can''t catch the other side. "It''s up to us next." Vegeta and Shasri watched for a long time, and after Monkey King''s victory, they couldn''t wait to appear. Super 5 Monkey King waved his hands again and again: "Wait a minute, the battle ends here, we are not here to fight." Vegeta dissatisfied: "We all fought with Kakarot, and also **** Freedom Kungfu!" After speaking, Vegetas pupils were stained with a silvery gray color, and the movements became mysterious. Super 5 Monkey and Super 5 Vegeta had no time to stop, so they could only fight with him and become a group. Super 5 Vegeta was also proud. People who saw that the other one was so rude, they became more angry and gradually evolved into a big melee. The fierce battle affected the entire Destruction God Realm, and directly tore a hole in the sky. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Vegeta panted, and was greatly satisfied after the battle. Super 5 Sun Wukong said: "Jilian of your world invited us to come. He wants to solve a race called Monster." "Same as the monsters in''Dark Devil''?" Vegeta frowned. "It seems different." Super 5 Monkey King shook his head. At this time, Birus voice came: "The monster in Gillians mouth is very mysterious. You better be careful. There is a teacher in Gillian named Jie Qing who was killed by the monster at first, so he hates the monster very much. I''m afraid you have found something again when you came." "Master Billus, is that monster very powerful?" Monkey King asked. "I don''t know, this is the eleventh universe. If you want to ask, just ask Belumund." Billus sat impatiently by the lake, and Monkey King made him not even catch a fish. "Then we go to the Eleventh Universe to find Gillian." After speaking, Monkey King and others teleported and disappeared, and they had already traveled to the Eleventh Universe. "Cut, I don''t even know the origin of those monsters. I''m afraid something will happen to Monkey King and the others!" As soon as the fishing rod was closed, Birus carried the bucket of nothing, and was going to follow Universe Eleven. "Yeah, Lord Billus, your personality has changed a lot. I didn''t want to take care of things like this before." Weiss''s figure appeared beside the **** of destruction Billus, and Billus snarled his teeth: "Otherwise, what should we do? If Monkey King and others have an accident, the evaluation of Universe Seven will drop again." "Hehe, they are members of the Time and Space Patrol. It''s not that easy to get into trouble." Weis squinted. "Damn it, I don''t know how these Saiyans practiced one by one." Birus knew that Wes admired them very much. He had always planned to make Monkey King a preparatory **** of destruction. He was very ashamed. After Monkey King and the others realized the power of freedom, Biroth can only draw a tie with one of them. The terrifying speed of cultivation has shocked him, and also a hint of shame. "However, after Quitra''s death, my state of mind has indeed become a lot more peaceful, and I have also made a lot of progress in''Freedom''s Ultimate Skills'' recently." "Oh, then congratulations to Lord Billus." Weiss felt relieved that Birus had finally grown in tens of millions of years. Just as Billus was about to leave for the Eleventh Universe, a terrifying crack suddenly appeared in the heavens of the Destructive God Realm of the Seventh Universe, and a suffocating aura permeated from the cracks, and it continued. Ascend, as if the whole world is about to be torn apart. "What''s going on?!" Billus looked at the sky in shock, destroying the God Realm as if torn apart. Weis''s face suddenly became serious, and he hurriedly tapped the angel''s scepter to repair the universe. After careful inspection, no abnormality was found. "It''s not that the seventh universe has a problem." "Could it be with Lord King?" Bi Ruth panicked. This was even more serious than the seventh universe. "It''s not from King Quan." Weis'' eyes became deep, and he muttered: "Could it be the world over Muyang?" Thinking of this, Weis immediately asked the **** of destruction, Birus, to maintain the stability of the seventh universe, and went to the Palace of All Kings. Enter the world of Faun through the passage of All King. As soon as I entered the world of the Faun, I saw the martial arts star in a mess, as if it had been attacked like a world-breaking attack, and the whole planet was full of cracks, as if it was about to disintegrate. It is necessary to know that the position of the martial arts star is equivalent to the jellyfish star of the whole king''s world, supporting the world''s faun palace. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most core, and its planet''s hardness can withstand even an angel-level attack. Weiss came to Mu Yang''s side. He was restoring the original appearance of the martial arts star, and soon the great priest rushed over. "What''s wrong, why is there a terrifying force affecting the outside world?" Mu Yang shook his head: "I just came back too." Gaia was quickly found, but Gaia looked anxious and her eyes became wateryMaster Muyang, it was all my fault. When I was experimenting with S cells with April In an accident, my power clashed with the power of the dragon **** Salama, causing time and space to shatter. " "Speak slowly, what''s going on?" Mu Yang comforted Gaia. "When I did the experiment with April, it was going very smoothly. I already got a complete S cell reagent... Later I planned to experiment on humans. April said that he would open the S cell restriction on his body. But who knew that she went violently, and April was swept in by the rift in time and space... and disappeared." Mu Yang frowned deeply when he heard the words, "So, Xiao Ai has broken through the limits, and your power is in conflict with that of the dragon **** Salama." "Yes." Gaia lowered her head guiltily. This is a competition between the two super dragon ball powers, which caused the power of the two dragon gods to collide. Mu Yang touched Gaia''s head, and comforted: "Don''t worry, Xiao Ai, as a member of the Time and Space Patrol, has the power of time. It won''t be so easy to accidentally happen. I will bring her back soon." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 690： past After April was sucked in by the crack of time and space, she should have been lost in a certain time and space. I will bring her back as soon as possible. During my absence, Gaia, you must protect the world of the Faun. "Mu Yang thought about making arrangements. Gaia said: "Well, I will take care of this place. Your lord must bring April back." "Don''t worry." Giving Gaia a soothing look, Mu Yang said to the great priest: "Excuse me, you have to take a trip, I am sorry for the impact of the whole king''s world." The great priest smiled slightly, and his expression was calm: "It doesn''t matter, the existence of the Faun world is also a stable King World, and there is no problem in the Faun World." "I''m actually interested in the s-cell you studied. If I remember correctly, it should be the cell that allows Saiyans to gain the ability to transform. Although the increase in transformation will become weaker as the realm rises, But from the perspective of April''s ability to cause cracks in time and space, the effect of the increase is also good." "It''s mainly because Gaia''s power is in conflict with Salama, the dragon god." Mu Yang is also not sure how much April''s own power has played in the process of tearing apart time and space. "Hehe, I can''t say that. The higher the realm, the more it looks like crossing a single-plank bridge. The same is true for other roads. I have a deep understanding of this. Maybe it would be a good way to study S cells." The well-informed great priest knows that the path to realm and power will become more and more difficult in nature after reaching a high level, so he does not deny any kind of improvement. This is the difference in vision brought about by different levels. At low levels, whether it is Saiyans Super Saiyan Transformation or Great Ape Transformation, it is a great way to respond to the enemy, because the strength of life in the universe is generally low, and every increase in strength can improve their survival. The rate and the effect of destroying the enemy, like the Super Saiyan Transformation, which instantly increases the power by 50 times, is simply a mythical miracle, at least in the eyes of the king. In the eyes of the Old World King God, although Super Saiyan Transformation still has merits, it constantly pursues the superposition of power while ignoring its normal state and realm. This is a evil way. This is the universal recognition of universe-level gods. know. Because these universe-level gods have already stood at the height of the universe, in their opinion, only the realm road that fits with the universe is the right way. But in the eyes of more advanced priests, he saw more, and everything seemed to return to the basics. The path of the realm has reached its extreme, and pursuing the path of power is a way to learn from each other. If it is the tenth-level dimension, you can also increase your strength through transformation. Even the great priests are willing to try it, because any road ends up with the same goal by different paths and pursues the same result. That is the legendary eleventh-level dimension. Realm, power, rules, no matter which way, they are all the same. Mu Yang''s realm was still a bit worse than that of the great priest, but he could also understand the meaning of the great god''s mandarin, so he nodded in agreement. Since Mu Yang practiced, he has always emphasized the importance of the realm, especially when he entered the Destruction God Realm when he was young, he valued the realm very seriously under the influence of Weiss. But unlike other practitioners, because Mu Yang has a world of acceleration like a cave in the sky, every time he advances, in addition to his realm improvement, his grasp of world rules also improves. Now Muyang, who has reached the tenth level, is actually the road of rules and the road of realm at the same time, which is more comprehensive than the great priest or the whole king. If the S cells in the body can be turned on in the future, maybe the path of strength will be improved with the breakthrough. Closer to home, these are just Mu Yang''s personal guesses, but this wonderful guess is so colorful, it triggers associations. After that, after confirming that the world of Mu God was unimpeded by the great priest, Wes returned to the world of All Kings. When we left, Wes told Mu Yang that Monkey King and Vegeta of the Red King World had been invited by Gillian to come here. It is because of the reappearance of "monsters" in the eleventh universe. After listening to Mu Yang, he said that he knew, and then used the huge power in his body to break through the time and space, and entered the crack of time and space alone. ... The sea breeze is lingering, and the beautiful seascape is in view. This is an island above the ocean. The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the clouds and dyes a bright red evening scene on the sea. Suddenly, a scarlet crack broke out in the void, and a graceful figure fell from the crack. April curled up in pain and lay on the grass moistened with dew. The energy of the riot in her body kept jumping up and down, restless, she could only concentrate on trying to keep her body from collapsing. But fortunately, April has the cells of a demon in her body, and her huge swallowing ability allows her to slowly absorb the violent energy. I don''t know how long it has passed, and April''s pained expression became calm. "call" He took a long breath, and when he recovered, the sweat had soaked the clothes on his body. Thinking of the state where the power was running away just now, April could not help but be afraid. "The experiment was successful, and the s cell actually increased my strength by 10 times." Feeling the amount of violent violence in the body, even if she didn''t transform into a demon, she could know that her strength had increased. Although there is no 50 times improvement like Super Saiyan Transformation, 10 times is already an incredible number. After all, the Saiyan who also has the s-cell, after becoming a Super Saiyan, the multiple difference between Super Saiyan 1 and Super Saiyan 3 is only 8 times. This unexpected improvement directly raised her strength from the level of a **** of destruction to the level of an angel. But the danger in it is also extremely strong. If it weren''t for the demon cells in the body, the violent power might directly tear her to pieces. "Earth people can''t bear such tearing, so further research is needed to awaken S cells. The reason why I was able to succeed is that in addition to the demon cells, the black stone component dispersed in the body also played a key role. The strength is stable in a permanent state." April regained her state, stood up and looked at the surrounding environment. She didn''t feel the strong energy response on this planet, and there was no life form even with combat power over 1,000. "This is a low-level planet?" With this judgment in his heart, April rose into the sky, preparing to find a way back. From the perspective of the setting of the sun, this place belongs to the east of the planet. Suddenly, tuk tuk tuk! A series of firearms broke the tranquility of the island and also attracted April''s attention. She stared at an island, and her good eyesight suddenly allowed her to see the distant islands clearly. More than a dozen speedboats cruised around the island, with heavily armed teams standing on top of them, all over the gray uniform, looking like both an army and a robber. When April saw this, her eyebrows frowned slightly. The soldier''s outfit reminded her of some bad things. "Earth people, and dressed as the Serpent''s Legion... Am I going back to the past time and space, or is this another parallel world?" April''s expression became uncomfortable. You must know that the Snakeman Army can be said to be April''s mortal enemy, and her father Claren was killed by the Snakeman Army. Thinking of this, April hurriedly flew towards an island, the scene exactly as he remembered. In a grove, April found the body of a man with short tan hair and a handsome face. April recognized at a glance that it was her "father"-Claren. /15_15648/ txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 691： Weak, poor, helpless... "Father..." April stood next to Claren''s body, pursing the corner of her mouth, a trace of sadness in her eyes. The idea spread to the other side of the grove. In a small cave, she found a little girl carrying a schoolbag and holding a sugar bowl in her hand, about four or five years old. Seeing the little girl sadly eating a candy, a mist of mist appeared in April''s eyes. She knew that this was the most helpless time when she was young. April wanted to touch her past self, but found that it was just a phantom, not a real body. Of course, in the eyes of others, this "Little April" is absolutely real, but for April as a member of the Time and Space Patrol, this is a projection. This is really the time and space of the past. Because after becoming a member of the Time and Space Patrol, April has achieved unity in time, and the past self is just a phantom that maintains the operation of history. "At this time, I would stay in this small cave for three days, and then I couldn''t bear it because I was so hungry, I went to the villagers on the island to look for food... An old grandma gave me a jar full of honey. "Recalling the memory of the past, April fell into a kind of sentimental. At this moment, April remembered something, and the figure disappeared from the island in a flash. ... Underworld. The golden hue is completely different from the sun. The sky is pale pink, and the ground is full of golden clouds like cotton candy. Along a long and winding path, white souls like smoke were maintained by the staff in the underworld, waiting in line for Hell''s judgment. Of course, those who can accept the Hades''s judgment will definitely not be unknown people, like ordinary people on the earth who have not reached a certain level of combat effectiveness, they are not even qualified to see Hades. "This is the underworld, a bit different from what you imagined." The figure of April Qianli appeared in the underworld. This was the first time she had entered the underworld of the northern galaxy, so she didn''t know what the underworld looked like, but she had been to the underworld in other worlds, so she was also very familiar with it. He was quickly found and beaten to Yama. At this time, he was holding a verdict to judge a soul. When he saw the sudden appearance of April, he was shocked, "Who are you, how come you came here? , Eh, there is no halo on the top of the head, it is actually a man from the sun." He looked through the books in his hand, but could not find any information about April. "Don''t look for it, you can''t find me." April said lightly. How could she, who did not even exist in the timeline, be recorded in a verdict governing the area of ??Yinhe. "Hey, I really can''t find it!" The book in Yan Wang''s hand is the Northern Galaxy''s judgment. All people who enter the northern Galaxy, no matter which star region they come from, whether they are born or after death, all information will be entered in inside. Since there is no such thing in the verdict, there is only one possibility: the person in front of him is a god, and his status is still higher than that of Hades. You must know that even the king of the demon world, Dapla, will be judged by Hades after his death. "My lord, what did you do when you came to the underworld?" Hell''s attitude improved. April released her divine power a little bit. She was also the top **** in the world of the Faun, not to mention the level of almost equal to the angels at this time. Then a trace of divine power was released, and it suddenly tossed like a vast ocean. An ancient and long charm filled the entire underworld. If April hadn''t controlled the power of the body properly, this divine power would only be passed on. The Great Realm King of Heaven is gone. Of course, this is not what April wants to see. After all, the duty of the time patrol is to maintain the stability of history as much as possible, and she can''t take the lead in destroying. Bearing the mighty power of God like a storm, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and he secretly said: "Where is this goddess, the power is actually deeper than the Great Realm King." In the heart of Hades, the Great Realm King is a great god, and even higher universe-level gods are rare for tens of thousands of years. "I need you to find the souls of two people for me. Their names are Claren and Fimia. They are from the earth. They are ordinary people. They should have just died." "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Hades nodded and immediately asked the staff to bring the person April was looking for. Soon, the staff brought two groups of white air **** into the palace of the Hades, April''s eyes flashed, and two forces struck them to restore their human form. The man has blond hair and handsome appearance, while the woman has tan hair. The young faces are quite similar to April. These two are the parents of April''s death. Claren and Fimia opened their eyes blankly, still at a confused stage in their minds. At this moment, they saw April in the white research uniform standing in the hall, and a slight touch occurred in their hearts. "You are..." Fimia looked at April. This girl looks like herself, even the color of her hair is the same. April just wanted to explain his identity, and then realized that he was still with him. If he said too much, it would affect the course of history, so he said to the hell: "I took these two people away, and you will assume it hasnt happened. What happened today." "Yes." Hades answered carefully. Although I don''t know what this goddess is doing to take away the souls of two mortals, it''s better not to ask if the great **** is involved. April nodded, and the hands of invisible energy rolled over, bringing the souls of Claren and Feimia to the no-man corner of the underworld. There were golden clouds floating around, and there was golden light as far as possible. April''s parents looked at her blankly, and after April''s explanation, they finally knew something. "... Although Cypriel was frozen in the sea after she fell into the sea, she would not be in danger. A few decades later, she would be rescued by a scouring boat and she would have her own family." After roughly explaining what happened in the future, April took out the scroll that Kuronoya had given to the members of the Time and Space Patrol, and contained the power of "Time and Space Confinement" inside. The banning of time and space can cover a certain period of time in the past to a certain extent. During this time period, the people of Time Nest can deal with the problem, and can change the history slightly without serious consequences, but the premise is that the time and space are banned. The things in the history should not be too different from the original history, otherwise, even with the power of the king of time, there will be big problems. April''s parents were just ordinary people on Earth, and their influence on history was irrelevant. Under the power of the King of Time, they were quickly ignored by the time-space mechanism. Previously, this could only be used in missions, but she didn''t expect April to use it on her parents. "Mom and Dad, I will seal you in my body, and I will unblock you when I go back, and then you will be able to see Cypril." April said. "I didn''t expect that April, you actually experienced so much, thanks to the young man named Mu Yang." Feimia was a little bit emotional. The experience of the past few days is still reverberating in her mind. She didn''t expect that the young man she met in the train to the south would have achieved such great achievements in the future. It is really heaven for April to follow him. Great luck. A hint of happiness appeared on April''s face: "My brother has always been very good to me." When April''s parents saw this, they couldn''t help but laughed at each other. Then, under April''s ability, Claren and Fimia were turned into two desserts, and then carefully sealed in the different-dimensional space in the body. ... Solved the parents problemApril felt a lot more relaxed in her heart. When she returned to Yangjian, she went to a super power school in the southern region again, where she secretly glanced at it. Learn the super powers of Mejia in the super power school. Perhaps because of the influence of Melia and Melis, this Mexia is indeed a phantom, not real. After leaving the Super Academy, April returned to the island where she wandered when she was a child, sitting on the big tree with her chin, and looking at the scene by the stream from a distance. By the gurgling stream, the thin figure of "Little April" squatted by the stream carrying a schoolbag, carefully washing her sugar bowl with water. The neat clothes became stained with stains because of the time they were worn for too long. In some places, they even broke open, the belly was still screaming, tears in the eyes. "Weak, poor, helpless... I used to be too poor." April shook her ankle and watched with her chin as if she was watching a historical documentary, sending out comments from time to time. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 692： The mysterious black stone In the past time and space, "Little April" was still wandering. The kind old woman gave her a pot of honey, which made her happy for a long time. She tiptoed into a merchant ship heading to the mainland, but after getting off the ship But he lost his way until he met her first good friend, Xiaolan Long Xiaoka. Everything suddenly developed in April''s memory. During the whole process, it was like playing a tape. April did not intervene in the whole process, but quietly hid it from the side to watch. Even if she saw her young "self" being overtaken by the Snake Husband Corps, she never showed up because she knew that "Mu Yang" would soon appear to rescue her past self. Sure enough, the little blue dragon lay under the gunshots of the Serpent''s Legion, with blood flowing, and at a critical moment, "Muyang" descended from the sky and bravely and martially repelled the Serpent''s Legion and his party. Then he should be saved and raised by "Muyang". "If I hadn''t met my brother back then, it would have been miserable." April muttered to herself, unable to imagine what would happen if Mu Yang had not appeared. They may also escape from the hands of the Snakeman Army, or they may be captured by them, and then forced to work for them. A child over five years old, no matter what, life must be full of hardships. It is said that in other worlds he will die young, and the Red Ribbon Legion that Dr. Gallo was in when he was young was born out of the Snake Husbands Legion. Think about the cyborg No. 21, which is connected to Dr. Gallo. A series of cause and effect are connected. Together. A cold sweat burst out from behind April, this was not the experience she wanted. Fortunately, I met my brother in this world. After a while, April felt disappointed and prepared to leave the earth. "Sure enough, the brother of this world is also an image, just maintaining the right track of history!" With a secret sigh in her heart, April appeared invisible next to "Mu Yang". Just as she was about to leave, "Mu Yang" who was clearly in the image suddenly glanced in her direction, her mouth moved slightly. under. "Got you" This kind of voice reached April''s ears, and April was taken aback, but when he looked at it again, he found nothing wrong. "My brother seemed to be talking to me just now, can he see me?" "My elder brother is now a master of the tenth level. He who has mastered the world of Mu Shen, may have the ability to penetrate the past and the present..." Looking at the past time and space "Mu Yang" healed the little blue dragon, and then he left this piece with his childhood self. In the vast plains, April was stunned and did not recover. Then he smiled, feeling that he was thinking too much. ... On the other side, after entering the time and space tunnel, Mu Yang kept looking for the traces of April. He immersed his mind in the time and space, his thinking continued to spread, and countless thoughts flashed past like lightning. Suddenly, Mu Yang opened his eyes, and there was a bright light in his eyes. "Got you." There was a smile at the corner of his mouth, then he turned around, the tide surged, time and space suddenly boiled, a door suddenly opened, Mu Yang stepped into it, and the whole person disappeared in the vast time and space. On the moon, the uneven impact crater is covered with dust, the surrounding temperature is very low, and the weak gravity is only one-sixth of the earth, making it impossible for traces of life to appear here. April was sitting alone on a raised stone in a circular impact crater, dragging his chin and looking at the blue planet in the distance. Although she is a member of the time and space patrol, because she is not taking the mission to enter the past world, it is a little troublesome to return to the original time and space now. "It is too difficult to use scientific methods to connect to the future space-time. If you don''t use the time machine to try..." Under the constraints of the time and space rules of the universe, the time machine is actually just a space shuttle. Even if it passes through time occasionally, it can only go back to the past and create a parallel world. It has never been heard that it can reach the future. But at this stage, April has no other way. At present, the only universe in the entire universe where a time machine exists is the twelfth universe, and that time machine is managed in the hands of the world king **** of the twelfth universe. "With my strength, the God of Destruction is definitely not my opponent. Even if you encounter an angel, you can block a few tricks. It is not difficult to get the time machine, but stealing is definitely not my style. By the way, it was on the 21st. She has been able to succeed in the development of the space-time spacecraft, but I cannot do without reason." Cyborg No. 21 can be said to be exactly the same as himself, and he has no less knowledge than the opponent, and as a member of the time and space patrol team is sensitive to time and space energy, the chance of success is very high. April was thinking, and found that in the end, the space-time spacecraft had to be developed to get rid of the current situation. Then just do it, April made up his mind, and then began to develop the time ship. She teleported back to the earth and collected various materials. It took a while to set up a research room on an uninhabited island. When she first set up a framework and was about to go live, she discovered that there were so many in her research room. Come out alone. "Brother?" April whispered in disbelief. Muyang said: "It''s me, it''s really not easy to find you." Seeing that Mu Yang was really here, April hurriedly rushed over, "How did my brother find me? After the tenth level, can you ignore the entropy nature of the time axis?" "I''m not Kuronoa, there is such a great ability, and even if Kuronoa wants to find you in the endless time, it is not easy." "Then how did brother find me?" April''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity, and her body rested in Muyang''s arms. "Fortunately you went to meet the I in the past, which gave me a sense of touch, but because the contact time is really short, it took a long time to locate your coordinates." April opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. It turned out that the "Muyang" phantom really had the consciousness of her brother at that time. Wouldn''t it mean that if you contacted him earlier, your brother would have found yourself? Then I am still here to study what the timeship is doing! Seeing April''s tangled expression, Mu Yang felt funny, and when he looked at her, he found that the energy of the other party had reached the angel level. Could it be that the increase in S cells is really so strong? Mu Yang thought thoughtfully, then glanced at April''s rudimentary research room: "The research equipment here cannot be left, or it will interfere with the time and space of this world." "Then destroy it." April knew it was inappropriate to interfere. "Okay." Mu Yang nodded, the silver light shone, and a large research room was illuminated by the light, and it seemed to have experienced irreversible destruction in an instant, and all the matter turned into crystal powder and disappeared. "Be careful when studying S cells in the future Good luck this time, I don''t want any accidents to you." Mu Yang said softly. April nodded playfully: "I know, but this research has been very rewarding. I have successfully turned on the S cells in my body. Through this research, I found that other people on earth need one more thing if they want to turn on. " "What is it?" Mu Yang asked curiously. "Black Rock." "This thing again." Mu Yang murmured, touching his chin. Blackstone doesn''t know what it is, which can give artificial humans eternal energy. Now that S cells are turned on, it is actually needed. "Its constant nature can withstand the horrific impact of S cell opening. Of course, even this means that all people on earth have the opportunity to open S cell. After all, the energy left by the dragon **** Salama through the super dragon ball almost describes the rules. Among them, people who can turn on S cells are still very few." "I understand, it seems that I have to study, what exactly is this "Black Stone"." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 693： 1 family Several days have passed since I found April from Muyang and learned the importance of Black Stone. At this time, Mu Yang had already brought April back to the original time and space. Because of the skyrocketing energy, April did not conduct research these days, but under the guidance of Mu Yang, he began to become familiar with the power in the body. ... Above the empty and deep martial arts star, the majestic faun palace stands here. Suddenly, with the palace of the Faun as the center, a mighty energy radiated in all directions, and soon the coercion spread across the martial arts star, followed by a loud "bang", and a white pillar of light rose on the spot. Looking at the beam of light rising to the sky, Melicia''s eyes showed envy. This beam of light means that April will officially enter the angel level from now on. This is the first person in the world of Faun with her own power. People who set foot in the realm of high-level gods. Even in the entire universe, April may be unique. Slowly regaining her aura, April in the form of a demon floated down, her white hair fluttered, and every strand of her hair was crystal clear and full of fluorescence. The temperament has changed drastically compared to the original. It used to be a little sacred in the charming, but now it is a true goddess-like temperament, which makes people dare not profanity. Melicia stepped forward and couldn''t help but pinch on April''s body, touch it there, and make a sound of admiration from time to time. "It''s not the same, it''s completely different. This is a ninth-level god. It''s a pity that I don''t have an S cell like that of a human being in my body, otherwise I can break through." April gave her a blank look: "You don''t know how high the risk of awakening S cells is." Of course, Melicia just sighed, not really what she wanted. In fact, she was very satisfied with her physique. After frolicking with Melicia for a while, April''s light flashed and changed back to the form of a human being, her tan hair still dazzling, exuding divine light. At this moment, two figures walked from the entrance of the palace, with a golden halo on their heads, proving that their identity is the soul. They are April''s parents, Claren and Fimia. When April came back to the world of Faun a few days ago, she brought her parents out of the other-dimensional space in her body. From a selfish point of view, April hoped that her parents could be resurrected on the martial arts star. After all, everything in this world is under Mu Yang''s control, which will be more beneficial to the future. But after discussing with their parents, they decided to return to Earth and resurrect. "Mom and Dad." April cried kindly. "April, we want to see Cypril." The parents missed the other daughter in their hearts. "brother." Mu Yang nodded: "Then we return to Earth." A smile appeared on April''s face: "I''m looking forward to Cypril''s expression when he meets his parents." "Sypriel was too young when he was lost, and his childhood memories have long been blurred." Even about his sister, Cypril didnt think about it at the time, otherwise he could recognize each other years in advance, and he wouldnt wait until Breves accidentally discovered that Cyprils appearance was similar to April. It was finally determined. "I can help her restore her previous memories." Gaia suddenly floated over. "You don''t have to be so troublesome, just keep it as you are." April''s father, Claren, knew that Gaia''s position was so high, how dare to trouble him. "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of effort." Gaia waved his hand, as if to make up for the mistakes he had made before. In the past two days, he was very enthusiastic to April, and he was also very kind to April''s parents. April''s parents are naturally flattered. You must know that the little blue-haired girl in front of you is a great **** like a creator, despite her being small! Mu Yang looked at them quietly and saw that the conversation was almost done, he raised his palm, and a bright light gleamed instantly, and the figures of Lazili, Lapis and others were summoned by him, "You guys Go to Earth with us." "Ok." Lazili and Lapis nodded slightly towards the Clarens. Then under the leadership of Mu Yang, the group teleported away from the world of Mu Shen, and when they reappeared, they had already arrived in a city in the southern hemisphere of the earth. After the Cypriles retired, they lived on the small island where they had lived before. Although they were already very old, with the help of Dragon Ball, they still maintained their youthful appearance. When Mu Yang brought April and them over, Cypril and her husband Nick were feeding the wild animals on the island, just like No. 17 in another world. Seeing his parents again, Cypril was a little dazed, and then with Gaia''s help, he recovered the memories of childhood, and his eyes immediately flooded. "Dad, mom!" The Clarens were also very excited to see their little daughter. Cypril''s hair color was the same as Claren''s, all golden. The family had not seen each other for nearly a hundred years, and now they are finally reunited. "Hehe, next I will bring you back to life." Gaia''s eyes completed the crescent shape, two blue arcs shot out from his fingers, and the Dragon God power entered the bodies of the Clarens. Suddenly, the light circle on their heads that symbolized the soul disappeared and regenerated. When everything was completed, Cypril quickly invited Mu Yang and the others to sit in their house. For the Clarens, the experience during this time is full of incredible. Two days ago, they ran into a boy named "Muyang" on the train to the south. At this moment, after a hundred years, their two daughters had grown up and married. Everything seemed to be changing. Like dreaming. They are very satisfied with the two sons-in-laws. Cyprils husband Nick is a scientist like them, and they are peers. Aprils husband, Muyang, is a teenager he once met, and now he is even more a god. What''s unsatisfactory. The kitchen immediately got busy. Sisters April and their mother Fimia prepared ingredients together, while Mu Yang was chatting with Claren and Nick in the yard. After chatting, they talked about Lazili and Lapis. Body. "These children have been married for more than 30 years. When will they have children?" Nick felt that his hair was waiting to be gray, and he couldn''t wait to hold his grandson. Even if it is not easy for a cultivator to give birth to offspring, decades are too long. "Wait slowly." Mu Yang smiled. When he and Melia gave birth to Muqiu, they didn''t know how long it took to succeed. At this time, La Zili was stronger than they were back then, and it was even more difficult to breed offspring. Nick asked Gaia: "Can you do anything about this?" Gaia was a little dumbfounded, and said: "There are times when the Dragon God can''t do it." Nick uttered a cry and gave Lazili a silent glance, seeming to complain why they didn''t give birth to offspring when they were weak. Then he poured wine for Mu Yang and Claren very depressed. Sister Lazili smiled bitterly and shook his head, and could only keep pouring wine for them. ... Just when Muyang and their family were reunited on EarthThe Eleventh Universe, Gillian and Monkey King, they had found the monsters nest, and they were in the monsters nest when they were doing their best to exterminate the monsters. In the depths of, a deep space channel suddenly appeared... Ps: Recommend a friend''s book. [Qin Shijiyuan Chat Group] Introduction: Qin Shimingyue colleagues. After the journey, the awakening dimension chat group, after five years of waiting, finally came to the group. Ding Dong, Douluo Mainland Tang San joined the group chat. Dingdong, Yaomeier Feng Baobao joins the group chat. Friends who are interested in Qin Shimingyue and the chat group can check it out. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 694： Behind the cave In the eleventh universe, Monkey King, Vegeta and others came to encircle the monsters because they received Jilians invitation. After they found the monsters nest, after a battle, they blasted the monsters nest, but they were there. At this time something unexpected happened. After the monster''s nest collapsed, a dark hole was exposed in the depths of the starry sky. The black hole didn''t know where to lead, and an uncomfortable breath continued to flow from it. The black paint color made people shudder even more. "It''s really unpleasant." Vegeta frowned and looked solemnly, and released a wave of qigong into the tunnel of the magic cave, but this wave of qigong was quickly absorbed, and the huge energy did not splash even a little ripple. "Be careful, this gives me a sense of danger." Suddenly, a jet of dark energy splashed out from inside, and Monkey King hurriedly pulled Vegeta aside when he saw it, and a low sneer sounded immediately, as if a strong corrosive acid solution splashed on the cloth, Bei The space where Geeta was previously eroded. If this is splashed on people, even if it is a god, it will instantly turn into fly ash. "Wow, it''s amazing, we still retreat a little farther." "It seems to be eating space." Monkey King carefully looked at the dark tunnels of the Demon Caverns, "Jilian, how come there is such a dangerous thing in your universe?" Gillian''s big dark eyeballs stared at the constantly distorted void in the void, with an ugly expression: "Behind this passage is definitely not Universe Eleven. No wonder no monster''s nest has been found in these years. It turns out that it is outside the universe." In addition to the pride team led by Gillian, there were also Sun Wukong, Vegeta, Shasri from Universe Seven, and Sun Wukong from Red King World. These people are all top masters, but facing this Suddenly, the passage of the magic cave appeared, and everyone was helpless. What''s more terrible is that this channel is still devouring the starry sky of the universe and has a trend of further expansion. Topo blew his beard and stared, realizing the seriousness of the matter, and said: "The matter here is beyond our scope of handling. It''s better to let Master Berumond handle it." Gillian shook his fists, nodded with an ugly expression, and then contacted Belumund, the **** of destruction in the eleventh universe. After about half an hour, the clown **** of destruction Belumund and the angel Makarita rushed over across the void. "Jilian, is there anything else you can''t handle?" Joker joked after Belummond, the **** of destruction, arrived. Gillian nodded, and pointed to the black hole that had expanded in a circle behind him: "Lord Belmond, look..." Upon seeing this, Berumond narrowed his eyes, and condensed a cloud of lavender Destructive Energy in his hand, and then threw it at the hole, but after the purple Destructive Energy was released, there was no splash. It was swallowed soon. "what!" Berumond let out a surprise, his face suddenly became serious, and after trying it several times, he still couldn''t destroy the passage. Macarita''s elegant voice sounded at this time: "Master Belumund, you don''t need to try it. The Destructive God energy cannot destroy this thing. Its energy is beyond the scope of the eighth dimension." Berumond asked Macarita: "What do you think?" Macarita grabbed the angel''s scepter and tentatively moved towards the black channel. The magical ripples representing the rules of the universe gathered into a golden skynet. After a while, the skynet disappeared. Macarita shook her head and moved the angel **** Put away the stick. "Can''t even you do anything about it?" Berumond said in shock. Macarita thought about it, and said: "The rules of the universe level have no effect on it. Obviously, the world connected behind this hole is extraordinary. Lord Belumund, Gillian, and Monkey King, you leave first, I Report the matter to the great priest." "Well, we leave now, you have to be careful." Things that need to be handled by the great priests, Berumond knows that it must be quite serious. His destructive **** has a small body and it is inconvenient to participate. Monkey King and the others really wanted to see what was going on, but under Macarita''s persuasion, they had no choice but to leave. Soon, the great priest teleported over from the palace of the whole king and glanced at the space hole that squirmed in the void, and an electric light flashed in his lavender eyes. "Master, do you see anything?" The great priest nodded: "It is the energy of the zeroth universe, but why does their power appear here?" The great priest closed his eyes, broke through the space forcefully through the rules of the universe, and reached the back of the magic cave with a thought. I saw a magnificent world. "It turns out that Universe Zero established space channels throughout the universe a long time ago to continuously absorb the energy of the entire universe, and behind that lies the nest of Universe Zero!" "You mean this channel is connected to Universe Zero?" Macarita said in astonishment. The tentacles of the zeroth universe have reached the eleventh universe. If it weren''t discovered early, wouldn''t the eleventh universe be sucked clean, then she, as the angel of the universe, would have sinned a lot. The great priest smiled lightly: "Fortunately, the discovery was timely and did not allow their plan to succeed, but this is a good opportunity. It should be shown to those who have eroded the universe for a long time. Macarita, you want Stabilize the Eleventh Universe, next I will invite some friends." After finishing speaking, the great priest stretched out his fingers and emitted several golden rays of light towards the void. These rays of light shot in different directions. Some went to the world of the Red King, and some went to the Lair of Time... ... On the earth, Mu Yang and April stayed at Cypril''s house for a while before returning to the world of Faun. April''s parents settled on the earth, and Dr. Brives''s family came forward to resolve all matters. They were also relatives. "Brother, next I''m going to study the method of fusing the power of Black Stone and Dragon God. If it succeeds, I can further unlock the S cell. You have to wish me success soon!" April is in a very good mood. Sticking to Mu Yang''s body, his smile was as brilliant as a flower. "Would you like me to find you some more black stones?" "No, there is still a little left from the last collection." April said with a smile. When they first got married, they had traveled around the world and collected a lot of black stones along the way, some of which were used for research. After the material is used, there are still a few pieces left. Mu Yang nodded, and gently hugged April''s waist, and at this moment, a golden light came to Mu Yang from the door of the passage at the Palace of All Kings. After receiving this message, Mu Yang''s expression was a bit stunned, "The great priest has found the nest of Universe Zero!" Since facing the dark dragon **** Purred and the gang last time, Mu Yang has been extremely jealous of them. Even if he has reached the tenth level now, he cannot reduce his worries about Universe Zero. This group of evil and tyrannical guys had long focused on the world of Mu Shen, and if this hidden danger was not completely solved, Mu Yang would be like a throat, very uncomfortable. "I''m going away for a while, let Gaia cooperate with you, don''t make any more accidents this time." "I know!" April cast a blank eye at Mu Yang. Mu Yang laughed loudly, patted April on the head, and then found Melicia to explain to her, and then teleported away from the world of Mu Shen. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 695： Pinnacle lineup After crossing the barrier between the universes, Mu Yang soon arrived at the eleventh universe, teleporting again according to the address given by the great priest, and his figure had appeared in a starry sky shrouded in darkness. A radius of tens of millions of kilometers collapsed inward, and the edges of the space showed strange distortions. When he came to the great priest, Mu Yang found that he was the first to arrive. Beside the great priest, there was the angel Makarita of Ping Tingchuo. Nodding towards Macarita, Mu Yang looked at the huge magic cave behind: "Then behind is the nest of Universe Zero?" The great priest said: "It should probably be. It is a huge and vast world, and the scale is not worse than the universe in the entire universe." "Then it should be." Mu Yang nodded and released his thoughts. The magic cave tunnel was full of chaotic and disorderly energy, but these energy could not stop the power of the tenth dimension at all. Thoughts penetrated behind the magic cave, and a majestic world appeared before his eyes. Sure enough, as the great priest said, this is a huge world. It should also be located in the macro world. Although the vast and boundless macroworld is immense, it is filled with dangerous and chaotic chaotic waves. There are only a few nests of time, the world of the Faun, the world of the Red King, and the "sea of ??time and space" where the four universes are located. Several spaces. Now that I discovered that a space similar to the size of the universe and filled with dark energy, it was mostly the nest of the zeroth universe. Mu Yang and the great priest waited quietly. After a while, a golden light shone, and Kuronoa, who was in the form of a goddess, appeared in front of several people. Kuronoa is wearing a white robe, her body is light, her long hair like a cloud is flying lightly, her pale golden eyes examine the entrance of the magic cave. After a while, a magnificent palace broke through the void and flew over. A fresh and distant breath radiated to the surroundings with the appearance of the palace. Affected by this, the rules of the Eleventh Universe became restlessly restless, and soon changed from Two graceful girls walked out of the palace. It is the Red King and the great priest of the Red King world, Saijiali. Nodding to everyone, the Red King finished understanding the situation and said: "Since it is confirmed that the back of this channel is related to Universe Zero, then take this opportunity to solve Universe Zero in one fell swoop." Sai Jiali said: "This passage has been around for so long, and the people in Universe Zero should have discovered it a long time ago. Is this a trap that attracts us to enter?" Kuronoa thought for a while and nodded, "It''s very possible, but no matter how big a trap it is, it won''t work if it encounters a few of us." Conspiracy and trickery are useful when dealing with the weak. Once you encounter someone who is so powerful that they ignore everything, then any conspiracy and trickery are paper tigers and cannot achieve any results. In the past, they could not find the zeroth universe, which made them make waves. Now the position of the zeroth universe has been found. Here again, there are five tenth-level dimensions of Muyang, the Great Priest, the Red King, Saigal, and Kuronoa. Even if all the elites of Universe Zero are dispatched, they cannot stop their determination to destroy Universe Zero. "Then let''s go." Mu Yang nodded and said. At present, the most threatening universe of the zeroth universe is the Faun World. Because of the extremely stable operating rules of the universe and the world of the Red King, and the suppression by several tenth-dimensional powerhouses, they are naturally safe. Only Mu Shen''s world has not been established since its establishment, and everything is still being maintained, and its overall resistance is not as good as that of other worlds. Therefore, among all people, Mu Yang hopes that Universe Zero will be eliminated as soon as possible. "Wait a minute." The great priest waved his hand. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. At this moment, only three other rays of light flew from the direction of the palace of the whole king, and then all of them fell into the body of the great priest. After these three rays of light entered the body, the divine power of the great priest increased a bit, and the whole person looked more mysterious and profound. The great priest smiled and said: "With the help of the Faun World as a transit, I temporarily merged with myself in several other worlds, so that I will be more confident in the face of Universe Zero." "Well, now you are in the heyday." The Red King said with a smile. The great priest nodded and instructed Macarita to take care of the eleventh universe. After that, he stepped forward directly and walked into the tunnel of the magic cave. When the energy that radiated dark light met the divine light on the great priest, it seemed like Fleeing around like a natural enemy, he made a harsh sound of "chichichi". When Kuronoa, Sai Jiali and others saw this, they stepped into the passage one after another. Finally, it was Mu Yang''s turn, and saw a glimmer of light in his eyes, following the passage into another world. No light can be seen in the dark and deep magic cave passage, the pitch black color and the harsh sounds around it constantly give people a feeling of depression and irritability. But Mu Yang and others are masters with extremely high moods, and they have not been affected by the surrounding environment. About three minutes later, five people walked out through the passage, and a vast and magnificent world was in front of them. The color of the whole world is lavender, and there are huge islands floating around. Each island is the size of a planet, connected to each other by a crystal-like beam of light. In the center of the whole world, there is a majestic and vast expanse. Continent, here is where the headquarters of Universe Zero is located. Arriving at the headquarters of Universe Zero, there is a magnificent temple full of ancient atmosphere in front of it. The walls of the temple have been mottled and it seems that it has not been used for a long time. "Yes, it''s here. This chaotic feeling is indeed exactly the same as Universe Zero." "Purred and they must have spent a lot of thought here." "Except for the basic rules of time and space, there are no other rules, as if they were specially made... This is a world abandoned by people, probably just to wait for us." The red king looked around, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. There was a mocking sneer. "Let''s go, go in and take a look." The great priest carried his hands on his back, and his lavender eyes swept around his eyes: "No matter what conspiracy is, we can''t stop us." Mu Yang and the others nodded, and the five entered into the temple, surrounded by depression, because it was in disrepair for a long time, the surrounding area of ??the temple was covered with moss, it was not like a place where tenth-dimensional powerhouses lived. "It has been abandoned for a long time, and the power in the temple has disappeared." Mu Yang carefully observed, his eyebrows gradually frowned. At this moment, a purple glow suddenly rose in the sky, accompanied by a long roar of dragons, and the earth shook violently. Mu Yang and the others flew up in the air and saw red chains rising from the end of the earth. These chains are intertwined to form a more ambitious sky and earth network, densely packed like a huge network, locking the entire central continent in the middle. The great priest raised his head with a calm expression: "The method of Universe Zero is here." The Red King showed a sneer: "They plan to trap us here, don''t they know that as the creator of the world, nothing can trap me, as long as I move a little bit of thought, I can instantly return to my world." Kuronoya said: "Purred, they should know it, you see..." "Oh~~" Deafening dragons resounded throughout the world At the end of the earth, five huge blood-red dragons raised their heads from the horizon, and the sky plunged into darkness for a moment. "Is this summoning the dragon?" "The red dragon is the Black Star Dragon Ball..." Mu Yang was stunned. Could it be that Purred, the dark dragon god, made five sets of Black Star Dragon Balls at once in order to deal with himself and others? However, just with Black Star Dragon Ball''s ability, I am afraid it is not enough to deal with himself and others. As expected by Mu Yang, the Red King and Kuronoa took the lead. When the five red dragons were lifted into the sky, several goddesses attacked in amazement, shaking the earth for a while, and time and space were instantly destroyed. Torn to pieces, the five dragons had not had time to exert the power of the dragon ball, they were exiled to each time and space by the overbearing power, and then turned into powder in the tossing of time and space. The sky quickly returned to its lavender color. "Universe Zero has been preparing for so long, is it just to take out these?" The Red King shook his head in disappointment. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 696： Tranquility before the storm "Of course not, the good show is yet to come!" A cold voice full of evil spirits. The figure of the dark dragon **** Purred appeared in the void, and beside him stood several other people from Universe Zero. They looked at Mu Yang and others from a distance, and there was a bit of mockery in their eyes, then immediately The figure flashed, and quickly disappeared from the void, and at the same time the passage to the entire universe was also destroyed. The red king looked at it solemnly, and said, "That is not their real body, but a phantom released through a distant time and space." The people in the field are all tenth-dimensional masters, with excellent eyesight, and of course the ability to judge true and false. Kuronoya said: "It seems that this world is the abandoned nest of Universe Zero, and Pallred specially lured us here, I don''t know what we are making." "Can you go back in time and see what they are doing?" "Well, I will try." Kuronoa nodded, and groaned holy. "Back in time!!" A mirror-like world soon appeared in front of the five people. Everything around them quickly went backwards in time. Dating back to a long time ago, the mottled palace instantly became bright, and soon a few figures appeared in Muyang and theirs. before. "Hey, there are six people, and they are different from the people in Universe Zero now." Mu Yang found that the people in the backtracking were different from those in Universe Zero that he had encountered. The Red King calmly said: "For so many years, the people in Universe Zero are not without loss. Except for the Dark Dragon God, everyone else has already experienced changes." Mu Yang: "So many tenth-dimensional masters have been born over the years." Saijiali: "They are tenth-level dimensions, at best they are pseudo-tenth-levels. It is not easy to know that promotion to tenth-level dimensions is not easy. People who must have complete rule power or realm power can call them tenth-level dimensions. These people in Universe Zero, such as the Demon Race Mabel, barely reached the tenth level only after receiving the gift of the Dark Dragon God." "If Pulred is unwilling, he can withdraw their power at any time." Mu Yang couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the words, and then nodded. Its not unreasonable that Universe Zero is led by the dark dragon **** Purred, so as long as Purred is solved, the rest of the people will not be a big problem. You must know that even Gaia, who has just been promoted to the tenth dimension, can Block them. "Purred, the dark dragon god, is quite powerful." Mu Yang said with emotion. "He was from the same age as the dragon **** Salama. It can be said that the establishment of Shenli Era was the credit of the two of them, but they still parted ways for some reason." The great priest observed the space of retrospect. Said. It was the first time that Mu Yang heard of such secrets, but now the dragon **** Salama has turned into Gaia and disappeared. Why did he fall out with the dark dragon **** has become an eternal secret. Kuronoa controlled the time to go back and present the picture of the past, just like playing a video tape, the picture leaps forward quickly, and soon the six people in the picture gradually changed to the five familiar to Mu Yang, until one day, Pulred and others People suddenly decided to abandon this headquarters world. After losing the energy suppression of these people in Universe Zero, the headquarters of Universe Zero quickly decayed. In just a few years, it was eroded by the power of time and turned into what Mu Yang and the others see now. But until the end, Mu Yang and the others still didn''t understand what Purred was doing. "No, the key place was interfered by Pulred with the power of the Dragon God." Kuronoya said with some regret. "If you don''t figure out what they are doing, you can''t effectively stop them. Isn''t it just to trick us into coming here?" The great priest frowned. "Maybe I want to attack our world while we are away." The Red King sneered, then looked at Mu Yang and said, "If I were Purred, the first choice would be Mu Yang''s world." Mu Yang: "I think so too, so I didn''t let Gaia follow along." "Forget it, no matter what they do, the world can''t stay in anyway." Kuronoa glanced at the current world indifferently, and a flash of divine light shot out from the golden pupils. The turbulent energy was like a billowing ocean, like a huge mountain range that collapsed from the heavens suddenly came to the mortal world. Shaking the ground, the entire Zeroth Universe was immediately submerged in this air wave. As Kuronoa took the lead, the Red King and Sai Jiali also smiled slightly, and the thunderous power was suddenly released, "Hula" sounded like a ribbon being torn, and Universe Zero gradually entered the rhythm of destruction. The great priest faintly watched the Red King and the others show off, standing unmoved. The energy that destroys the sky and the earth quickly destroyed the entire world. After the world disappeared, the figures of Mu Yang were exposed to the macro world full of chaos and turbulence. The surrounding dark tide was turbulent, without the support of powerful forces, even if it was a ninth-dimensional strong. Both will be quickly melted by the power of chaos. At this moment-- clang! clang! clang! Invisible ripples spread out, layering on top of each other like waves, stirring transparent ripples. Crystal clear flashes flew out. Mu Yang reached out his hand and grabbed one of the shining lights, and it was a black stone. "Blackstone?" A doubt flashed in Mu Yang''s heart, no, this kind of stone was very similar to Black Stone, but Mu Yang did not feel the same energy as Black Stone. "This is the wreckage after the world''s fall. It contains a part of the world''s rules. This kind of thing is useful for lower-level gods, but it is useless at the seventh-level demi-god level." The great priest explained. Mu Yang was surprised, and threw away the suspected Black Stone in his hand. This tangible and intangible thing could not be compared with Black Stone. However, the appearance of this kind of thing also gave Mu Yang a hint of speculation about the existence of the black stone. Perhaps the black stones in April''s hands were the wreckage left after the destruction of the large world, and the scale of this world is at least full. Universe level, otherwise it would not have the attribute of permanent energy. After destroying the headquarters of Universe Zero, Mu Yang and the others were ready to return to their respective worlds and came out with fanfare, but in the end they only destroyed an abandoned world. This trip can be said to have not gained much. "Everyone, I will return to the God Realm first." The Red King nodded towards Mu Yang and the great priest. "See you." Mu Yang looked at them and said goodbye to them. The Red King smiled gracefully, and then disappeared into streamers with Seghali. "I''m leaving too." Kuronoa said, her figure blurred. The great priest gestured towards Mu Yang and began to return to the entire universe. After everyone was dispersed, Mu Yang began to return to the world of Mu Shen. Because the direct passage to the entire universe has been destroyed by the dark dragon **** Purred, he can only return across the turbulent vastness of the macroworld. This process will consume a lot of energy. ... "Hey The great priest and the main **** of the Faun world are still rushing back to the macro world, taking advantage of this period of time to take action." Purred''s face was savage, and cold eyes appeared in the cold eyes. The green-skinned old Master Letz raised his eyelids: "This opportunity is only available at the expense of a large world. We must firmly grasp it." "The World of Faun is a piece of fresh meat in our hands." Demon Race Mabel smiled, her charming face was full of excitement. The other people laughed and laughed. In their opinion, it is a reasonable business to exchange a universe-class world for a super-large world. If they succeed in winning the Faun world, all five of them will benefit a lot. The Dark Dragon God waved his hand, "Let''s start, take the Faun World with all your strength." "Yes." "It''s finally about to start." Several people in Universe Zero stood on the periphery of the Faun World, greedily looking at the giant world in front of them, as if they were looking at a piece of fat that can be obtained by rubbing hands. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 697： Battle in the world of Faun When Mu Yang approached the world of Mu Shen from the macro world, a long time had passed. The magnificent and vast world is vast and boundless, and in front of this vast space, any magnificent scene appears insignificant. Mu Yang flew over the Optimus Pillar in the center of the deep space. The curled space was like a sucking back before the tsunami, constantly sucking the surrounding space towards the top of the Optimus Pillar. Even with the strength of Muyang''s tenth level, when approaching this area, he must be careful to resist the huge suction from space. "If it''s an ordinary god, it''s impossible to get close to such a place." Glancing at the top of the Optimus Pillar from a long distance, the pillar that does not know where it leads is infinitely reverie. One end is immersed in chaos, and the other end supports the entire macro world so that it will not collapse. Worlds like the world of the Red King and the World of Faun all revolve around the giant pillar. Finding the location of the Faun World in the vast space, Mu Yang soon came to the periphery of the Faun World. Suddenly, Mu Yang struck a Ji Ling suddenly, as if something was missing suddenly in his heart, which made him feel a hint of ominous omen. High-level gods have an inexplicable perception of the future, especially gods like Mu Yang who are beyond the time axis and get rid of the constraints of time. The omen is more obvious, which often means that some bad event is about to happen. This made Mu Yang suddenly vigilant. He surveyed the surroundings and secretly said, "The people in Universe Zero lured us to Universe Zero. Could it be that they wanted to ambush on the way back?" Looking closely at the surroundings, the gray and gray macro world is full of chaotic matter, and everything has not changed. No trace of the people in Universe Zero was found, but this did not reassure Mu Yang, and the anxiety in his heart became stronger and stronger. Mu Yang thought a little, his face suddenly hard to look: "No, their goal is the world of Mu Shen." He left Gaia in the world of the Faun, in order to prevent the other party from luring himself into the world of the Great Faun, and then turned around to attack the world of the Faun. There had been no movement in the Mu Shen world before, making Mu Yang thought that his judgment was wrong, but he did not expect that the other party''s target was the Mu Shen world, and it was not until he parted ways with the Great Priest and others that he officially attacked. In order to completely swallow their own world of Faun, the Dark Dragon Gods even gave up the Zeroth Universe that had been operating for a long time. "Gaia alone can''t stop the siege of so many of them." A sense of urgency flashed in his heart, Mu Yang hurriedly headed towards the Mu Shen world, and there was a crash, the energy wave surged, Mu Yang broke through the space and turned into a flash into the Mu Shen world. At this time, the vast world of Faun was filled with gunpowder smoke. Gaia transformed into an infinitely huge dragon fighting with another dark dragon. At the same time, because of the security of the martial arts star, Gaia was unable to display her strength as much as she could. Several people in Universe Zero besieged, and the blue scales were covered with scars. Crackling... the deafening sound resounded throughout the world of Faun, Gaia was severely attacked, and her body returned from a giant dragon state to a young human form. With blood overflowing from his mouth, his body directly slammed into the solid ground of the martial arts star, and a piece of dust was raised behind him. "Hahaha, Dragon God, let''s calculate the old and new hatreds of Salama together. We accept this complete world." A devilish smile appeared on Purred''s face. "Don''t think about it." Gaia''s face was pale, she suddenly got up from the ground, and the blue figure suddenly rushed towards the dark dragon **** Purred. Seeing that Gaia dared to rush towards him, Porred shook his head indifferently, and fought with Gaia in the void. With the blessing of the world of Faun, Gaia is higher than Porley. Deda reached a tie. Shoo, eighteen blue rays of light blasted from the universe in the void, and turned into eighteen angels beside Gaia, and then joined Gaia to attack the invaders. Hoop! The battle between the two tenth-level masters made the whole martial arts star tremble, as if it had fallen into the edge of the body, and the entire smooth space was split along the plane where Gaia and Pallred had collided. Irregular cracks. "General Carlyle, these angels are handed over to you." While Pulred stopped Gaia, he gave orders to a burly man. The five people in Universe Zero are the dark dragon **** Purred, the demon tribe Mabel, the burly man Carlilai General, the silver-haired man Crodido, and the green-skinned old man Master Roots, led by Purred, each They are all powerful masters. "no problem." General Kalilai grinned, clenched his fist and slammed towards the angel next to Gaia. Although the eighteen angels are masters of the ninth level, they are not the opponents of General Kalilai at all. Even if all the angels join forces, they are very Almost downwind. "Mable, Master Lotz, use your power to transform this into our new headquarters as soon as possible." "Hehe, this place is much better than our previous headquarters." Mabel and Master Lotz laughed, they first destroyed the portal connecting several worlds of the king, and then used the power of the devil to capture the rules of the Faun world little by little. If you succeed in capturing this large world, then even abandoning the headquarters is a profitable business. Bang! Bang! Bang! The martial arts stars are crying. Under the influence of the power of Master Mabel and Letz, the entire planet seems to have entered a stage of destruction. The terrifying coercion disturbs the entire atmosphere. The aftermath of the attack often spreads across the planet in an instant, with countless peaks and mountains. Fractured, the polar glaciers slipped into the water, and the Faun Palace, which was 10,000 meters high in the sky, could not stop shaking violently. "April, think of a way, Gaia will lose if this goes on." Melicia''s pretty face was full of panic. She used to think she was already very powerful, but as the five people from Universe Zero entered the world of Faun, she felt so helpless for the first time. The five-man group headed by the dark dragon **** Purred is powerful, and Purred has a strength that surpasses the average tenth level. Even if Mu Yang meets him, without the support of the Muyang world, it is not necessarily him. opponent. "I''m contacting my brother, and there will be a response soon." April is the only one who has reached the ninth level. Faced with this situation, she was a little panicked. Below, the cruel battle continued, Gaia had more and more scars, and her ice-blue hair was a bit messy. Just when Gaia was about to be unable to hold on, Mu Yang finally rushed back in time. He took Gaia with one hand and quickly fed him a fairy bean, but at this time even the fairy bean could not supplement him at once. Lost energy. "Master Muyang." Gaia finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Muyang coming back. "You go to the Mu Shen Palace to stabilize the whole world, don''t let this group of people seize the rules of the world." Mu Yang said, looking at the Dark Dragon God and others, his dark eyes flashed a sharp light, and his face was full of evil spirits. . "Yeah." Gaia nodded vigorously, teleporting to the Faun palace in a blue light. "Hehe The Lord is finally back." The Dark Dragon God smiled lightly, as if he had seen an old friend. Suddenly, the turbulent pressure around him suddenly disappeared, and the entire sky changed at this moment. Very calm. Mu Yang had a cold face with a frosty face, "You lured me to Universe Zero to seize the world of the Faun when I was away... but entering the world of the Faun is your biggest mistake." "No, the gateway of this world to other worlds has been destroyed, which means that there are only a few of us here. My people are changing the rules of this world. Even if you are the creator of the world, you cannot activate the power of the world at this time. ." Pallred shook his face with confidence. "You are wrong. The Faun world is different from other worlds. It is born from my consciousness and grows step by step. No matter how you change the rules, it is my world." An invisible smile suddenly appeared on Mu Yang''s face. Purred was a little surprised, his eyebrows furrowed deeply. Mu Yang''s words gave him a bad feeling. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 698： hope Purred was a little confused about Mu Yangs composure, but at this time the arrow had to be sent on the string. There must be a decision between the two sides. In addition, there were five people on his side. How could he not believe that this one just broke through? It didn''t take long for people in the tenth dimension to stop them. Countless thoughts flashed through Pulreds mind, and finally turned into a sneer, allowing Mable and Master Lotz to continue to seize control of the world, while he and two other companions, General Carrielai, and The silver-haired man Crodido besieged Muyang together. The battle started immediately, and Mu Yang''s expression was horrified at this time, and the pressure he faced suddenly increased. Without much words, Mu Yang chose to take the initiative to attack, and the power of the world of Mu Shen was blessed on him, making his power suddenly rise to the level of Pulred. With a bang, the white light floated, and a soft moan of broken air sounded. Mu Yang turned into a ray of white light and came to Pulred''s side, and the attack fell immediately. Purred sneered, his body tilted slightly to dodge, and he took a drastic step forward and reached out his arm towards Muyang. Mu Yang seemed to be prepared long ago, a divine light flashed in his eyes, he twisted his body, and his hard fist swung out with unmatched strength. Peng! The two fists collided together, and a sharp, blade-like whirlwind spread out close to the plane of the impact, as if tens of thousands of fragments of silk were transformed, densely packed, shaking the entire void. The land of Martial Star was instantly shattered, and the violent power directly razed the area of ??thousands of miles to the ground. Under the impact of this force, Mu Yang and Purred both flew out. This time, the two of them had a tie. At this moment, the burly general Carlilai and the silver-haired man Crodido attacked one after another. Mu Yang saw this and quickly opened his arms, and the white halo sparkled. "Death chain!" Ding jingle, the chains of silver white light appeared from the void, and then entangled General Carlyle and Clodido. Because it is inside the world of Faun, the power of the death chain is far more powerful than the outside world. General Carlyle and Crodido were stunned by the sudden attack, and their bodies continued to struggle, but the silver chains became tighter and tighter, and their faces instantly became dark. "Tianshen Qigong!" A powerful attack followed, and Mu Yang stretched out his hand, dazzling energy impacted. Pulred''s eyes tightened, and before Tianshen Qigong attacked General Carlilai and the others, he stopped the Qigong Wave for General Carlilai and the others. He raised his fist and smashed it down. Bang! The hard fist collided with Qigong Bo, and Qigong Bo was bent at ninety degrees. Purred snorted and his entire arm was slightly numb. "Sure enough, although this guy entered the tenth-level dimension not long ago, the intensity of the attack is not weak at all. Is it because of the home world..." Pallred''s expression became solemn after shaking his slightly trembling arm. "Thanks a lot." General Carlilai thanked Pulred. Purred nodded and waved a sharp light, breaking the chains that were entwined with General Carlyle and the others, "Be careful, at present, the control of this world is still above us." General Carlyle and Crodido, who had regained their freedom, nodded vigorously. These people are all demon gods who have lived for a long time. They were just stunned by Mu Yang''s methods. It is not easy to defeat them. There was a cruel smile at the corners of their mouths, and the two of them rolled up a lavender halo, and then quickly disappeared from where they were. Chunch, the invisible afterimage spread all over the line of sight. "Explosion attack!" "The ultimate destruction bomb!" General Carlilai and Crodido appeared teleportedly beside Mu Yang, attacking from both sides, Mu Yang dignified and let out a low voice, and quickly launched a group of attacks on the void. "World Shocking Palm!" "Sky Bow Fist!" Unreservedly, the pale golden energy soared from the abyss like an angry dragon, with the power of destroying the world, hitting General Carlylai head-on. The rumbling sound pierced the eardrums, and the space seemed to be completely torn apart. A short-lived flower suddenly blossomed, and then it continued to recover under the repair of the world''s rules. "Dragon God Fist!" Purred approached Mu Yang. "Destroy!" The power of the rules came out, the force of "obliteration" ran into the "Dragon Fist", and the two forces dissipated in the void together, but the next three people''s siege, Mu Yang and Mu Shen World were under tremendous pressure. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"... boom! The powerful attack shocked Mu Yang''s body, and a smudge of blood suddenly sprayed out of his mouth. The successive attacks made Mu Yang overwhelmed and soon suffered hundreds of attacks on his body. The space is broken and restored, restored and broken, constantly circulating. Such attacks continue to challenge the rules of the Faun world, and Mabel and Master Letz continue to tamper with the world rules, making the power that Mu Yang can borrow weaker and weaker. "Puff..." Mu Yang''s face turned pale, and Pulred''s attacks continued to consume the power in his body, causing Mu Yang, who was already slightly inferior to the opponent, to fall into a disadvantage. The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for the people in the Faun World. In the Faun Palace, Gaia united all the angels, April and others to maintain the stability of the Faun World, but the battle below became more and more intense, the majestic energy fluctuations have interfered with the operation of the Faun Palace, and the temple continued Shaking, pumping energy crazily like a water pump to make up for the loss of the world. Several tenth-dimensional powerhouses fought in the world of Faun, and simply suppressing these powers consumed all of Gaia''s energy. Click, the square of the temple burst into countless fine stones, the originally flat ground was densely lined with tiny cracks, and the previously glorious palace became bleak. "If you don''t remove the two people who tampered with the world''s rules, Master Muyang will only be more and more constrained." Gaia''s face turned pale, and crystal sweat dripped from her cheeks. Melicia bit her lip: "I will disturb them." "No, you are too far from their strengths." Gaia said laboriously. "If you use the''Magic Sealed Wave'', you might be able to seal them." Melicia can only be a dead horse at this time. Among all the tricks, only the Magic Sealed Wave can defeat the strong. "Mo Fengbo cannot seal them." Gaia shook her head, but did not agree. Demon Sealing Wave is a way to amplify the power of the caster under the rule system to achieve the effect of sealing the Demon Race. It is very effective against ordinary demons or gods, but the current opponent is a high-level demon **** above the ninth dimension, and the level of Demon Seal Wave is not enough. "But what should I do?" Melicia felt weak. Gaia gritted her teeth and said to April: "Sister April, I am using the strongest power in the Faun world to activate time acceleration. Please be sure to research the S cell that makes the earth people awaken within a limited time. Reagents!" "Yes, if my brother can awaken the S cells, his strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds." April heard Gaia''s words, and her blue eyes suddenly lit up. It was because she accidentally awakened the S cell that her power rose from the level of the **** of destruction to the level of angels. In analogy, if Mu Yang also awakens S cells, then with his terrifying normal power, how powerful he should become. You don''t need to break too much, to increase your strength by two to three percent, that is also a great breakthrough. "I know, it will succeed." April said seriously. "Well It''s up to you." Gaia nodded, and then combined the power of the Faun world and the power of the Dragon God to give April a time to accelerate. In this field of time acceleration, time has been accelerated tens of millions of times, giving April enough time for research. "Gaia, let us buy some time for Muyang at this time. Even if it is an accident, as long as you are there, can we still be resurrected?" Melicia said with a serious face. Gaia hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then asked the angels and Melicia to interfere with the actions of Mabel and Master Lotz. "Everyone, we must buy enough time for Muyang and April." Melicia looked at everyone. "Ok." "We must also contribute our strength to this battle." Broly, Muqiu, Lazili, Canalita and others nodded earnestly, and then turned into dozens of rays of light to fly down from the Faun palace. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 699： Awakening S cells Boom! A huge dust filled with smoke, Melicia and Broly and others came to Mabel and Master Roots, a violent attack occurred instantly, with the attack point as the center, everything within a radius of 10,000 meters was instantly vaporized by high-intensity energy . Because it was related to the survival of the entire world of Faun, Melishia had to buy as much time as possible no matter what. "Master Lotz, leave these guys to me, and you continue to seize the rules of the world." Mabel glanced at the dozens of people who appeared in front of him, a sneer on his seductive face. "These little ants will be handed over to you." Master Lotz nodded, a sharp light flashed in his dim eyes, and then continued to use his power to change the rules of the Faun world. Mabel chuckled and turned into a cloud of smoke and headed towards Melicia and the others. Peng! Puff! Melicia, together with Broly and all the angels, attacked Mabel. Even if Mabel''s strength surpassed them by a lot, she was disturbed by their attack for a while, unable to exert an overwhelming advantage at once. Hula la... Mabel retreated several tens of meters after being hit, and there was a fierce light on her beautiful face. The stubborn resistance of Melicia and others really angered her. These little ants are really unforgivable. "You don''t have much time, all give me death!" Howling angrily, Mabel raised his hands above his head, and suddenly saw countless half-inch-long rays of light floating in the void. Each of these rays of light was an energy blade. These energy blades were as thin as cicada wings and gathered together like The goddess shot out like flowers with unstoppable power. Shoo! Numerous energy shocks that are indistinguishable to the naked eye swept away. Facing the fierce attack launched by Mabel, all the ice-blue-haired angels formed a circle. At the same time, they raised the angel''s scepter in their hands, and saw brilliant light shining, and the dappled rays of light gathered into a large net, bringing the demon clan Mabel''s attack was completely blocked outside. At this moment, Melicia, Broly, Mu Qiu, Canalita and others took a step forward and at the same time released the most powerful attack they had. "Hell blows snow!!" "Explosive Meteor!" "World Shocking Palm!" "Tianshen Qigong!" ... Dozens of attacks merged together, and the surging energy resembled a giant dragon roaring in anger, accompanied by a dazzling light, a mighty attack soaring into the sky. At this moment, the distance in space is no longer a problem, and a huge ball of light that shines like a scorching sun rises above the martial arts star... Rumble, the surrounding air waves rolled, like a broken bamboo, resounding like thunder. "Ahhhhh!!!" After receiving such a strong attack, even Mabel, one of the five members of Universe Zero, uttered a terrible cry. After the smoke dissipated, Mabel''s figure reappeared, her blood-red clothing had torn apart, her hair was messy, and she looked very embarrassed. Mabel gritted his teeth: "Asshole, you guys are going to die." Hula, Mabel accelerated in an instant, and a short floating light passed through the void, and her figure quickly came to Melisia. A wicked face suddenly enlarged, and Melicia secretly said badly, and a powerful attack had fallen on her. "Puff!" Melicia''s throat was sweet, blood spurted from her mouth, and her body fell like a broken kite. When Aimia and Kanalita saw this, they rushed to the rescue, while Lazili, who had merged into Super No. 18, attacked Mabel together with Broly. "Hmph, the ant-like resistance is simply overwhelming." There was a bit of disdain on his indifferent face, and Mabel dealt with the attacks of Super 18 and Broly with a blank face. Puffy, endless coercion challenged everyones nerves, even Super 18 and Broly were not at all. The opponents of the woman in front of her were defeated one by one in a short time. On the temple. Gaia looked down anxiously while maintaining the stability of the Faun world. After seeing Melicia and Broly all of them were seriously injured, Gaia hurriedly spoke to his 18 angels, asking them no matter what. Save Melicia and their lives. "Pump!" Suddenly, Gaia shook her body and her cute face turned pale. "Oops, that weird mage actually invaded the core area of ??Mu Shen''s world. If this happens, Mu Shen''s world will really be controlled by them." Gaia''s face was hard to look like, she wanted to transmit the voice to Mu Yang, but she took a look at the situation there. , Muyang''s battle was also very difficult. Mu Yang faced the dark dragon **** Purred, General Callilai, and Crowdido''s combined attack alone, and it was not easy to be able to persist until now. "How is this good?" Gaia''s mind turned, but he didn''t have much experience in the first place and couldn''t think of a good way. Just when Gaia was in a hurry, in the field of time acceleration, April''s research has come to an end. After a month of time acceleration, April finally developed a tube of reagents for awakening S cells. This is a tube of lavender liquid, encapsulated in an injection syringe full of technology. "Gaia, my research has been completed." April came out with the reagent. Seeing this, Gaia finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I will notify Master Muyang now." After all, Gaia got in touch with Mu Yang through the secret induction between Mu Yang, and Mu Yang, who was attacked by Purred below, learned that April had already developed S-cell reagents, and was overjoyed immediately. After converging his pressure, he suddenly chose an opportunity to release the "New Sun Fist". After Mu Yang''s transformation, this "New Sun Fist" not only interferes with the enemy''s sight, but also prevents the opponent from detecting the location of others through divine power. Using the "New Sun Fist" to temporarily get rid of Pulred''s entanglement, Mu Yang teleported to the Mu Shen Palace. "This tube of reagent can wake up the S cells in my body?" April: "Yes, brother, I added a sufficient amount of''Black Stone'' when I was developing it, and I used Gaia''s Dragon God power for blessing, enough to break away the dragon God Salama imposed on the earth people. limit." "If you don''t succeed, you will know if you try it." Mu Yang nodded, his face firmly pointed the needle at his body. Puff! After letting go of the body''s defenses, the needle tube penetrated the skin smoothly, and the lavender liquid slowly entered the blood vessels. In an instant, the cells in Muyang boiled like a scoop of water poured into the hot oil. Large bubbles rolled violently, the old cells burned a little, and the ancient shackles on the original cells were being lifted little by little. . Mu Yang opened his eyes, his bright eyes became cosmicly deep, and just one glance at each other made people unconsciously indulged. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Mu Yang''s eyes, and a continuous and mighty pressure spread out. With him as the center, the entire Faun palace began to shake violently, and the magnificent palace finally couldn''t stand the strong power. The pressure collapses one after another, and even the suspended palace base has a tendency to disintegrate. "What''s going on? My brother''s state is a bit wrong." April''s face changed suddenly. "Master Muyang''s strength is too strong. After the S cells are unraveled, the previously accumulated foundation suddenly bursts out, even with Master Muyang''s body, it is difficult to withstand the powerful force." "Then what should I do?" April panicked Gaia took a deep breath, and raised her lips slightly: "It doesn''t matter, as long as my power is combined with the power of Master Muyang Fusion is also the power of the Dragon God, and it can definitely stabilize the power in Master Muyang." After speaking, Gaia stepped forward, her body turned into a blue jelly, and she soon wrapped Mu Yang''s body in. Gaia''s body gradually merged into Mu Yang''s body, representing that the blue power of the Dragon God was fusing with Mu Yang. Flop, flop! The S cell began to sublimate and quickly replaced all the previous cells. The power originally locked by Salama, the dragon god, was suddenly vented, and then restrained by Gaia''s power. Originally in the state of Muyang, it should be possible to transform into a Super Saiyan now, but because the power of the dragon **** Salama still remains in the macro world, the road to the Super Saiyan has been blocked. But fortunately, the addition of Gaia allowed Mu Yang to take another path-Super Earthling. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 700： Shocking super **** state Crackling! The sound of fried beans sounded all over Mu Yang. At this moment, his strength continued to rise. "laugh!" The surging power suddenly erupted, and everything around was trembling, as if a stone was thrown toward the calm lake, and fierce water splashes continued to rise. Affected by this powerful force, the entire world of Faun has broken its mouth, and even if the world repairs itself on its own, it can''t keep up with the speed of breaking. The current changes in Muyang are neither the realm road in the entire universe nor the rule road of the world pioneers, but the power road similar to the world of the Red King. The accumulation of S cells kept venting, allowing Mu Yang to be on the path of strength. In just a few seconds, Mu Yang''s progress on the power path reached the tenth level. Immediately after power, realm, and rules, the three attributes began to merge, and Mu Yang''s soul began to sublimate at a speed visible to the naked eye... In a sea of ??golden light, Mu Yangs consciousness drifted, and the surrounding scenes were bizarre, as if going back in time, a series of unknown scenes appeared before his eyes: he saw a man opening the world with an axe, he saw A silver-haired woman holding a brown faucet cane creates time and space. The faces of those people were blurry, Mu Yang glanced quickly, clearly remembering what they looked like, but quickly forgot about them in the next second. Until later, he saw the formation of the macroworld. A huge Optimus pillar stood in the center of the macroworld. One end connected to the chaos and the other end sank into the void, supporting the stability of the entire macroworld... Vaguely, he could even see the world communicated at the other end of the Optimus Pillar. There was a huge passage there. It seemed that as long as he passed through, he would reach another world. All of what I saw was like a water wave entering a narrow bay mouth, layered on top of each other, constantly impacting Mu Yang''s mind. "Master Muyang!" With a clear voice, Gaia''s figure came into Muyang''s consciousness. "Gaia!" Looking at Gaia who was weak in front of him, Mu Yang took his hand and protected him by his side. "Master Muyang, where is this place?" Mu Yang: "This is the center of the macro world." Gaia: "Why are we here?" "Maybe the eleventh-level dimension pursued by the dragon **** Salama is right in front of her." Gaia tilted her head in a puzzled way, and Mu Yang laughed, as if he was a blessed soul, suddenly figured out a lot of things. Just as the dragon **** Salama was pursuing at the time, the legendary eleventh dimension does exist. After all three of power, realm, and rules reach the tenth level, the next step is to merge, and that is the eleventh dimension. . It can be said that Mu Yang is very lucky to be able to get to this point, because the realm practice and world evolution from a young age naturally gave him advantages in realm and rules, and now the S cell has regained consciousness, which suddenly caused him a flash of obstacles on the path of power. And empty, the hope of success is here. After figuring this out, Mu Yang began to practice independently, and the time within his consciousness suddenly began to accelerate, as if at a glance, Mu Yang had undergone a qualitative change inside, and the awe-inspiring coercion continued to emanate from his body, and time and space appeared twisted in front of him. . Shattered, the glittering time and space became fragments, falling one by one like glass. Mu Yang''s consciousness returned to his physical body. At this time, his eyes turned into crystal clear lavender, and his hair stood up like a super Saiyan. At this moment, a large expanse of dazzling golden light broke out from all over the world of Faun, as if welcoming the supreme **** from the gods. Whether it was a martial arts star or the surrounding eighteen universes, all were submerged in the golden ocean. Boom! The Faun palace instantly turned into powder under the violent power. Mu Yang embraced April with one hand and released a burst of energy towards the sky. This energy broke through the shackles of the Faun world and directly entered the macro world and the macro world. The Optimus Magnificent Pillar echoed each other and officially announced his achievements. At the same time, the top personnel in Macroworld felt the changes in Muyang. In the palace of the king, the great priest looked at the sky in surprise, his eyes flashed with extreme shock, and his mood could not be calmed for a long time. In the Nest of Time, Kuronoa opened her mouth, full of envy. The Red King World. Sai Jiali: "..." The red king smiled: "His speed is quite fast, it''s really amazing." Saijiali: "In just a hundred years, it has surpassed us." Red King: "It''s just a preliminary understanding of the eleven yuan. There is still a long way to go before a real breakthrough." Sai Jiali envied, "That''s also great." In the world of Faun, the dark dragon **** Purred raised his head suspiciously, looking at the beam of energy that penetrates the sky and deep into the void, suddenly there was an ominous omen in his heart, and Purred''s eyebrows kept raising: "No. How could this kid have such a big breakthrough?" "The legendary eleven-dimensional element..." The other people in Universe Zero opened their eyes wide and their voices trembled. Originally, with the power of the five of them, it couldn''t be easier to seize a new world. Pulred was full of confidence at the beginning, but as the golden beam of light broke through the sky, endless pressure In the engulfing situation, he knew it was bad, and everything was beyond his control. "Quick, leave this world quickly." Pallred gritted his teeth, and the strong man broke his wrist. "Is there really no hope?" General Carlyle struggled. Purred: "If you don''t leave, it will be too late, damn, why can a newly promoted tenth-level dimension realize the eleventh yuan so quickly!" Purred was full of unwillingness. He lived in the same age as the dragon **** Salama. He hadn''t even touched the eleventh element of his fur for a long time, and an unknown **** in his eyes actually caught up in front of him. How does this make him willing. But what can you do if you are not reconciled? This is the fact. "Mable, Master Lotz, let''s leave at once." Pulred was ready to open the channel while speaking to several of his companions. at this time-- A phantom blocked Pulred and the others, and the channel that had just been opened instantly collapsed. Mu Yang hugged April''s slender waist and floated, with a faint smile on his face: "Since you have entered my world, you must be prepared to be killed." "Go!" Pulred''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted hysterically. "None of you can go." Mu Yang''s voice was very cold, and the terrifying divine might caused the surrounding temperature to rise by dozens of degrees. "I..." Mu Yang''s power was heart palpitating, and Pulred''s pupils suddenly shrank into a black spot, but to his amazement, the time and space around him seemed to be frozen, so that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. . "You all turn into the nourishment for the world of the Faun. The energy of the tenth level should be able to save billions of years in the evolution of the world of the Faun." Gently move your finger forward, a light flashes from your fingertips, slowly approaching the Dark Dragon God and them. There was a crash, without any resistance, and then in the horrified gaze of Melicia and others. Pulred and their bodies are like pottery figurines that have been buried under the ground for thousands of years. Cracks began to appear on their bodies, and soon more and more cracks have spread to the whole body. Click, the crystal powder fluttered, and all the people in Universe Zero turned into energy to make up for the trauma of the Faun World. In front of Mu Yang is as strong as the tenth level, and there is no resistance at all. Melicia swallowed and looked at Mu Yang''s lavender pupils and super Saiyan hair: "Mu Yang, you are super god." April came out of Mu Yang''s arms: "My brother has made a transformation similar to a Super Saiyan on the basis of the tenth level." "Although it is not as exaggerated as the Super Saiyan, but the strength has indeed increased several times." Mu Yang felt the strength in his body. The new form made him very satisfied. This state was called the super **** state by him, and he finally experienced it. Similar to the transformation of Super Saiyan. "What about Gaia?" Melia asked. "I am here." A crisp body resounded from Muyang''s body, and then a blue figure emerged, "Master Muyang has something to promote my growth in his body, and I want to stay in Master Muyang''s body temporarily." Mu Yang smiled and said: "Just stay, maybe someday you will be able to comprehend the eleventh level." txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 701： Faucet cane "If Gaia can also advance to the eleventh element, it is considered to be the peak?" April''s jewel-clear eyes looked at Mu Yang in admiration. The purple-haired Mu Yang looks very similar to Super Saiyan, but apart from the deep and boundless pressure of a black hole, there is no trace of Super Saiyan''s domineering aura at all. This coercion did not bring pressure to April and the others, on the contrary, it made people feel comfortable like a spring breeze. Mu Yang touched his chin and smiled, "It''s not that simple. I don''t think the eleventh dimension is the most high-end, at least there should be some other things outside of the macro world." "There is a higher level?!" Melicia and April opened their eyes wide in surprise. The ninth and tenth levels are so powerful in their eyes that the eleventh dimension is almost legendary and more advanced than the eleventh dimension... It is unimaginable. "Don''t think so much. These are still too far away from you. Even I have only explored the basics of eleven dollars. I don''t know how much time it will take to fully understand." "I''m very satisfied to be able to reach the ninth level." Melicia said truthfully. "Hehe..." After gently stroking the heads of the two women, Mu Yang shook his head, looking at the distant macro world through the world of Mu Shen. The vast macro world is still full of secrets in the eyes of Mu Yang, who has reached the realm of the eleventh dimension. With his power, he can cover the entire macro world with one thought, but the place connected by the Optimus Pillar in the center is still Full of mystery. In the process of breaking through the eleventh dimension, he vaguely felt the call from the other side of the Optimus Pillar. It seemed that as long as he stepped over that barrier, he could set foot on another world. It was full of temptation! But now Mu Yang is not ready to pass, at least before he perfects his power, he has no intention of continuing to take risks. To be honest, Mu Yang can comprehend the eleventh dimension, and there is quite a bit of luck in it. If it is not for the gods, the regular power happens to be in the tenth dimension, and with the assistance of Gaia''s divine power, S cells are awakened to promote the direction of power. If the upper level reached the tenth level, he would never have the opportunity to comprehend such a level. No, even if the realm, strength, and rules all reach the tenth level, it is not so easy to understand the eleventh level. He was lucky because at the time Gaias Dragon God power was in his body to warm every cell, and there were magical items like Black Stone that acted as a constant force, which made him feel a broader moment when his power increased world. Without any of these conditions, Mu Yang could not successfully reach the eleventh level. "The Dark Dragon God and others have already come down, let''s restore everything to the original state!" Mu Yang smiled faintly, with a hint of purple energy spilling out of his hands. A supreme and invincible power was released, and the world of Faun suddenly seemed to go back in time. All the destroyed places were slowly restored to their original state. The collapsed houses and cracked crust were all restored, and the blue martial arts star came to life, located high in the sky. The Faun Palace also reappeared. The aura was engulfed, the rays of the sun spread, and all areas covered by Muyang''s divine power were undergoing transformation. In the distant starry sky, the twelve universes expanded again, and there were traces of new universes about to be gestated. The dead and injured have all recovered, and their strength has been further improved. "Oh, my realm has reached the ninth level." Melicia smiled, and the realm was level with April again. "Me too, a big rise." In addition to Melicia, the rest of the people also felt that their realm improved. Although they did not reach the ninth level like Melicia, they went further at the level of the **** of destruction. Mu Yang smiled lightly and said: "This is the return of the Mu God World to you. For those who have made contributions to protecting the world, the world will not be mean to reward you." "There is such a good thing, this should be celebrated." "Yes, Dad has reached the eleventh yuan. We should celebrate and hold a grand banquet." Aimia initiated a proposal, and Lazili and others responded. This is a great event in the world of Faun, of course. Invite people from other worlds to come and celebrate. Mu Yang naturally agreed very readily, so the invitation for the banquet was sent to the universe and the Nest of Time, and even the Kong King, who had never appeared before, received Mu Yang''s invitation. Mu Yang was very curious about the King Kong who had never met before. After meeting him, he realized that King Kong was just like the King Red. She was also a very beautiful goddess, and she was somewhat similar in appearance, just like twin sisters. . After some explanation, I realized that they were really sisters. The real name of the Red King is "A Hong", and the name of the King Kong is "A Ye", which is a very simple name. "Unexpectedly, you are the first person among us to reach the eleventh yuan." The great priest sighed, and he envied others for achieving such an achievement in just a hundred years. "It''s just a fluke." Mu Yang said modestly. "No eleventh dimension is a fluke. With your achievements, you are enough to serve as the dragon **** of our universe." The beautiful figure of the Kong King walked over. This is a woman who is as charming as the Red King. With Muyang''s current realm, he couldn''t see through her reality immediately. "Great Universe Dragon God?" Mu Yang asked strangely. "That is the manager of our macroworld. After becoming the dragon **** of the universe, you can get the blessing of the rules of the entire macroworld, and you can understand the eleventh level faster. I am the dragon **** of the universe of this generation. The dark dragon **** Both Purred and Salama, the dragon god, were once competitors to the dragon **** of the universe, but they both failed." Kongwang explained that a brown dragon head crutch suddenly appeared in his hand. Mu Yang''s dark pupils condensed slightly. He once saw this crutch, and when he broke through the eleventh yuan, he saw a silver-haired woman holding it to create time and space. Speaking of which, the silver-haired woman is somewhat similar to the empty king in front of her. Looking at Mu Yang with a slightly suspicious gaze, King Kong said: "The position of the dragon **** in the universe is only symbolic. Although many high-level gods want to inherit this position, it is not very attractive to me and the red king. I will give it to you." Mu Yang said, "I don''t need this, so give it to Gaia." "Yes, that little guy is probably the most suitable." King Kong covered his mouth and chuckled, and moved the leading cane to the front, and a microwave floated, Gaia was pulled out of Mu Yang''s body by the brown cane, and then the cane was directly integrated into Gaia''s body. "There are many parallel worlds in my world. Recently, I want to hold a''super-dimensional chaos''. It is the collision of individuals between parallel worldsAre you interested in watching it together? " "You are holding this kind of boring game again." The Red King walked lightly, and Sai Jiali followed her closely. The great priest smiled and said, "If Lord Quan knew about it, he would definitely want to go." Kong King: "It''s a pity that the king can''t leave his entire universe." Mu Yang smiled lightly: "The collision of individuals between parallel worlds seems very interesting." "Then you all come to watch, I must have a grand event." Kong King welcomes other people into her world, the more intense the collision, the more changes her world can be. If the world that Purred had chosen to attack was not the world of Faun but the world of the Sky King, she might have waited for it, ready to watch with melon and fruit drinks. It''s a pity that Purred doesn''t have the courage to challenge the authority of the Sky King. ... txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 702： Detached! ! Next, a few people made an appointment, and then on the day of the game, Mu Yang took his wife, son, and relatives and friends to the Kongwang World to watch a flourishing game. The collisions between individuals in parallel worlds are indeed very interesting, and Melia and others are all enjoying it. After the game, Mu Yang returned to the world of Mu Shen to retreat. Time is long, and the white horse flies. Hundreds of years have passed without knowing it. During these hundreds of years, Gaia has continuously improved her realm with the help of the leading cane. Now she is second only to Mu Yang, and Melia and others have all become One party master. A total of 36 universes have evolved in the world of Faun. Each of these universes must be accompanied by the gods of destruction and the world king. There is no doubt that Monkey, Vegeta, Buu, Broly and others have become candidates for the gods, and even Califora in the sixth universe. He was resurrected by Mu Yang and brought to the world of Mu Shen to become a god. It is worth mentioning that Kalifula finally married Mutian and is now playing in the Lair of Time in full swing. After a long period of hard work, the younger generations such as Mu Qiu and La Zili finally gave birth to offspring. They finally fulfilled Cypril''s wish. You must know that they have been waiting for hundreds of years. ... On this day, Mu Yang stood on the square of the Mu Shen Palace, and felt the energy brought by the chaotic air rushing outside through the diaphragm of the Mu Shen world. Suddenly, Mu Yang''s figure flashed, and he floated to the depths of the vast and profound chaos. He beckoned in the direction of Mu Shen''s world, the huge world suddenly turned into a water ball into Mu Yang''s body, and then turned and headed towards the huge pillar in the macro world. "Gaia, control the inside of Mu Shen''s world, there may be a turmoil after a while." Mu Yang spoke to Gaia in the world. "I see, Master Muyang." Gaia answered seriously. After receiving Gaia''s answer, Mu Yang nodded, staring at the magnificent chaotic starry sky, and flew towards the top of the Optimus Pillar with a squeak. The surrounding scene changed instantly, and Mu Yang''s spirit was shocked by the cool feeling. He quickly adjusted his strength and strengthened the protection around his body. Flop, flop! The chaotic turbulence hit Mu Yang''s body, and the whole person was calm and lavender flames were burning all over his body. As we continue to shuttle to the top of the Optimus Pillar, the surrounding scenes show unusually colorful colors. The light of the entire starry sky is distorted, like the horizon around a black hole, with a touch of sparkling glow from a distance. It spread to a certain place but suddenly stopped, disappearing out of thin air, as if the entire space had been cut off abruptly. Dingdingding, small stones hit Muyang''s body, but they were all blocked by the energy layer on the surface of the skin. With a slight glance, the black stones came into the line of sight. "Black Stone, it turns out that this thing came from the top of the Great Pillar." A light smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Mu Yang''s concentrated spirit penetrated the last barrier... Suddenly, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and Mu Yang came to a vast starry sky with nothing around him, and he had already left the scope of the macro world. In the world of the Red King, the Red King is playing chess with Sai Jiali. The slender hand holding the chess piece trembles slightly, and his bright eyes look into the deep space: "He has taken the final step." With a smile on his mouth, he continued to put the chess pieces on the chessboard. On the side of Kongwang, the beautiful goddess smiled, and she was intoxicated with a frown: "The world over there is more exciting!" In the entire macro world, only the two of them felt that Mu Yang had left. ... Earth. This is the world that Mu Yang''s soul has been dreaming about for a long time. He did not expect that after passing through the portal of the macro world, he would return to the real world. It''s just that this earth seems to be a bit different from what he knew, and human civilization has entered the interstellar age. Here, the footsteps of mankind are all over the solar system, and Mars and the moon have become sites for human existence. Feeling the power in the body, the surging endless energy showed no signs of diminishing, and the world of Faun in the body was still running steadily. "The strength has not weakened at all, it is still the strength of the eleventh dimension. The history of this world is exactly the same as the previous earth." Thoughts swept across the blue planet, and the historical picture appeared in front of Mu Yang. Its 2540. Four hundred years ago, there was a biochemical crisis that affected all mankind. That disaster took 90% of all lives. Mankind suddenly lost the position of the earths hegemon and could only live in Among the artificially cast city walls. It was not until one day that a goddess descended from the sky that human beings regained their original status. "Goddess, goddess... I didn''t expect that so many things have happened on the earth in the past few hundred years." Mu Yang couldn''t help but express emotion after consulting the history of the earth. "Brother, have you arrived at your destination?" April''s voice came through the Faun Palace. "Here, here is another earth." Mu Yang didn''t say that this is the real world, because in his opinion, there is no boundary between the present and the illusion. After releasing Melia, Melis, April, Gaia and others, they all lamented another earth here. "It''s really the earth, but it looks a little different." Gaia shook her head in confusion, "Master Mu Yang, I feel the breath of Dragon Ball here." Mu Yang''s expression was stunned. After searching, he actually found Dragon Ball, "Damn it, how can there be Dragon Ball in the real world?" ... In a city in the East China Sea, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face sneezed. If Mu Yang was here, she would find that this woman looked very similar to the Red King and the Kong King. "Sister, you don''t know how to catch a cold because of your physique." A red-haired woman was lying behind the beautiful woman, her chin resting on her shoulder. The beautiful woman chirped: "It''s probably the person Aye and Ahong said is coming. I sensed the energy of my dragon head cane." The red-haired woman said: "Would you like to see him?" "No need. If he can find Dragon Ball, he will find us on his own. By the way, my animation store should have new items. The recently released''Kurosaki Mea'' figure is very good. You can come in quickly. ." The red-haired woman cast a white glance at her sister, then sipped the fragrance in the air with nostalgia, and stood up reluctantly. ... On the other side, after discovering the dragon **** on the earth, Mu Yang searched carefully and finally locked a large-scale animation store. At the door of the store, there was a "basket" filled with crystal clear dragon balls. Say there are dozens of sets. "Master Muyang, these dragon **** are real." Gaia picked up a few dragon **** and checked. "I can see it." The bright red beads really brightened Muyang''s eyes. "Excuse me, who are you?" Mu Yang led Gaia in. This woman sitting in the shop manager''s position looks very similar to the Red King is vaguely the silver-haired woman he saw when he broke through the eleventh yuan. The beautiful woman smiled: "My name is Lingye, the owner of this store, by the way, there is a person named''Pangu'' in the audiovisual product store opposite!" When Mu Yang heard it, he was dumbfounded. What is going on, Panguza ran to open a shop. Are his Pangu axes sold? ... -Finish- ... Ps: Here are a few Dragon Ball doujin recommended. "Dragon Ball God-level Saiyan", "Dragon Ball Villain System", "Dragon Ball Vitality Sacred Body", you can check it out, these are probably the ones that are being updated recently. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 703： Postscript (the finale) Time flies, spring passes and autumn comes, time still displays its invisible magic, quietly changing everything in the world, and several years have passed since Mu Yang and the others returned to the real world. During this period of time, Mu Yang quickly integrated into modern life, and Melia and April also went on in an orderly manner from their first arrivals to later adapting to life on the earth. After learning about the earth and the higher-level world frame of the earths space from the goddess named Aya Ye, Mu Yang was surprised to discover that the earth he lived on was actually the same as in the mythology, and there were underworld and earth outside the earth There are still legendary saints and Hongjun Taoist ancestors in the immortal world and the chaos beyond the sky. What made Mu Yang feel most incredible was that he really saw Pangu in the shop opposite. This rugged, careless man is actually selling audio and video products. When Mu Yang saw him, the other party was sitting on a chair and watching TV. The content on the screen showed that it was an old one hundreds of years ago. I don''t know how many times he watched it repeatedly. This big man with a breath of poverty... is actually the Great God Pangu, the Heavenly King of Yuanshi? Muyang''s three views are about to be destroyed. "Ah, the fourth newcomer has finally come out." The other party saw Mu Yang and showed a harmless smile. "Hello there." "Would you like to have a few DVDs? They are all hundreds of years ago and are considered cultural relics." "No, thank you." Mu Yang replied humbly and politely. "Oh, then forget it, the World Seed I gave you is still easy to use, it must be easy to use depending on your state." Pangu got up and poured a cup of tea for Mu Yang. Mu Yang asked while drinking, "You gave me my accelerated world?" Pan Gu said, "Of course, you have to know that I got a lot of people in, and only you can get out of it smoothly." Only then did Mu Yang know that he was lucky enough to travel to the Dragon Ball world because of Pan Gu''s power, and the macro world he entered was the world that Aya Ye had opened up before. In general, I was able to have the current achievements thanks to the help of Pangu and Lingye. If it weren''t for the opportunity they gave, I would have entered Huangquan when he fell from the high-voltage tower. "Thank you, thanks to Accelerated World, I was able to go to the present." Mu Yang sincerely expressed his gratitude. "Nothing, I just slashed an axe in your sea of ??knowledge, and Ayaba did the rest." Pan Gu laughed loudly and raised the small axe on his waist, which was the legendary Pan Gu axe. Next, the two continued to talk, because they were both masters of the eleventh dimension, and there was no obstacle in the conversation. Pangu''s strength was much stronger than Mu Yang. For the first time to communicate with such a great god, Mu Yang felt it sincerely. To benefit a lot. The original illusory world is also called "infinite super-dimensional space", which contains infinite plural illusory worlds. Every minute and every second, countless worlds are born and annihilated. Pangu and the others keep sending people into the illusory world, hoping that someone can survey Break through the realm of illusion and reality, carry the power of the illusion world into the real world, and lay the foundation for promotion to the higher level twelve. But for so many years, there are only a handful of people who have really returned from the illusion, Pangu and Lingye are still stuck in the eleventh dimension. ... After bidding farewell to Pangu, Mu Yang went to Tianwai Chaos to meet the manager of this world, Hongjun Daozu, who was also an eleventh-level master. After a conversation, Mu Yang placed his Muyang world in the chaos void, and reality. The world merged. It is worth mentioning that after Mu Yang lived on the earth, he unexpectedly saw another group of cyborgs No. 17 and No. 18 in Lingye''s home, but those two cyborgs were not sisters and brothers, but sisters. This situation really surprised him. Fortunately, although the two have the same name and identity, they are completely different in appearance, which saves each other''s embarrassment. Moreover, Mu Yang vaguely saw that Aya Ye''s family relationship was chaotic, and each other had a faint lily breath. Muyang doesn''t express opinions on other people''s private affairs, and takes good care of his family. It is better not to take care of the rest. One morning, the morning sun rose, dyeing the clouds on the horizon. The kitchen robot served a hot breakfast. Muyang was eating breakfast while watching the news. After breakfast, he came to the yard to move his hands and feet alone. He was used to his current life. Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers from Yingying and Yanyan in the room of the villa. Mu Yang heard the voice walking into the room, and saw April and Gaia, Cyborg 21, Melicia and others surrounded by a cube virtual There is a constant twitter discussion around the projection. "What are you discussing?" Mu Yang walked over. "April has researched something very interesting." Melicia''s eyes fell to one side. "Oh, what is it?" Mu Yang patted April on the head. April''s face flushed and she was a little excited: "Brother, during this period of time, I and No.21 have been studying the structure between reality and illusion, and then proceeded through a small piece of good fortune jade disc fragments brought by Hongjun Daozu. Researching, I didnt expect that with the help of Gaias supernatural power, I actually created props that can be used to communicate between different illusory worlds." Cyborg 21 is a female doctor full of intellectual beauty. Mu Yang brought her over when he established the Faun universe. She held down her glasses and pointed at the cube projection in the void: "This is a tool to communicate with the imaginary world. You can contact people in different worlds and realize material exchange and voice transmission between each other. If people transfer, further research is needed. " "Dimensional chat group?" Mu Yang asked curiously. "Well, it''s a good name, it''s almost like this function." Cyborg No.21 nodded "Well" and named his invention "Dimensional Chat Group". "You have a trial run to see what needs to be improved." Mu Yang was somewhat interested. April nodded, and then glanced at Gaia. Gaia smiled and narrowed her eyes into a crescent shape, throwing out a azure dragon **** power to drive the cube projection to rotate. "Ding, the system is running, please set up and name the system." "It''s called''Dimensional Chat Group'', and its function is similar to an online chat tool." Gaia assisted in completing the setting. Chi Chi Chi Chi, the silver-blue light gleamed, and a dialog box soon appeared in the void. The maker, operator, and manager of the "Dimensional Chat Group" were written down one by one. It was April, 21. Number, Gaia, Melicia, etc., and then all these information are hidden, and the above-mentioned people are unified as administrators. The invitations were sent to different worlds one by one, and then a message appeared in the dialog box. "Ding, soft as water flame Ling Ji join the chat group!" "Ding, Admiral Green Pheasant join the chat group!" "Ding, the''Goddess of Mao'' join the chat group!" "Ding, Young Master Yun Lanzong joined the chat group!" "Ding, Big Devil Piccolo join the chat group!" "Ding, the Phoenix Academy really joined the chat group!" In just a few seconds, the names of six members entered the page in the void. "Oh, oh, it really succeeded." Melicia yelled in excitement when she saw the experiment succeeded, and then chatted with April and the others. Mu Yang glanced at a few lines of names on the chat group with a weird expression, and already guessed the names of these people. Yan Ling Ji is the Yan Ling Ji in "Nine Songs of the Sky". It is a mysterious woman who is soft as water and passionate. She has the ability to manipulate flames. Needless to say, the admiral Qing Pheasant must be "One Piece" The general blue pheasant inside; the words of "Goddess of Mao" are probably the big boss Otsuki Teruya in "Naruto". The young master of the Yunlan Sect is Nalan Yanran, the protagonist''s initial opponent in "Battle Break Sphere". The other two are not aware of which "Dragon Ball" world''s Piccolo and the protagonist of "Stone of Destiny" Rentaro Okabe. Hey, after these people join the group, how should the protagonist in the original work live! It will definitely be miserable. Oh no, a few of them are the protagonists of the original work. "Ms. Lingye has a lot of materials hundreds of years ago, and there must be some of them. Who of you will get it." Robot 21 said. "I''ll get it for you!" Mu Yang shook his head and walked out. He didn''t dare to let his own woman touch Aya Ye''s gang. It would be bad if she was abducted away. However, the chat group that April and the others have made is very good, should you make one yourself next time? Thinking of this in his heart, Muyang teleported to the door of Ayaba''s animation store. When talking about the "dimensional chat group", Ayaba was also very interested. After extracting the information that April and the others needed from the history of the earth, she summoned Pangu and them to discuss together building a similar "dimensional chat group" Such a super-large imaginary construction device. Pangu and Hongjun were working hard to advance to the twelfth level, and they were all very interested. So a few people teamed up to build a super-large system based on the "Dimensional Chat Group" and Good Fortune Jade Disk as the hub, which can be used to communicate between countless illusory worlds and the real world. Two years later, the equipment construction was completed. With Muyang, Lingye, Pangu, and Hongjun as the highest authority, Hongye, Lingmeng, Sister No. 18, April, Melicia, Gaia, and the six saints are the highest authority. The system of sub-level managers is established. "What is this thing called?" Ayaba asked after the architecture was built. "It''s better to call it''the heavens and the world'', using the jade disc of good fortune as the center to establish a super-large world group connecting the three thousand big worlds, hundreds of millions of small worlds and the middle world, and then continue to absorb the illusion and the world The world, one day we can use it to reach a higher level twelve dimension." Mu Yang thought for a while and said ambitiously. Everyone thought about it a little bit, and felt that the name "Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms" was indeed appropriate, so I decided on it like this. "Okay, it''s called The Heavens and Myriads!" You must know that the illusory world is also called "infinite super-dimensional space", which contains infinite plural illusory worlds. If this "all heavens and all worlds" can grow, combining the power of illusion and the world, it is obvious that it will become a twelfth-level world group. , Muyang and the others can benefit from it. Therefore, Mu Yang and others are very concerned about the maintenance of "the heavens and the world". ... After countless years, the gradually growing "worlds of all heavens and ten thousand realms" really reached the legendary twelfth level world, and Mu Yang and others vaguely saw a higher realm. And at this moment, somewhere in the void. A team of men and horses came across the infinite world. Pangu, who was responsible for guarding the "worlds of all heavens and all worlds", saw that the opponent was coming fiercely. Pangu''s strength was extremely strong, and one person severely wounded three of the five opponents. Immediately Hongjun Daozu rushed over, and the two of them made it impossible for the five to get out. "Tang Xing, those two are too strong, go and call Xia Ya and the others." ... -PostscriptEnd- ... Finally finished. The book was uploaded in August last year and ended in August this year, exactly one year. The plot of this book is slightly thinner than the previous version of "The Strongest Myth." The main reason is that the outline design tends to be gentle. Originally, it was considered that the protagonist is an earthling and cannot be promoted like a Saiyan, but obviously the reader We don''t like the slow-paced plot, so the results are far inferior to the previous one. In desperation, we can only drastically cut the outline when the plot progresses to the destruction of Vegeta Star, which is about half the content. Originally, according to estimates, should reach more than a thousand chapters when it ends. Because many plots and settings are discarded, the seven hundred chapters are over. Everyone can see that many of the characters and settings in the book were briefly introduced in the later stages, and the plots of the Demon King God and the Dark Dragon God also ended hurriedly, which took up a lot of space in the original outline. But looking back after writing it, at least there are no big pits missing. The source of the black stone and the role of the S cell have been written. The only thing is that the reincarnation of the universe has not been written, and it is generally satisfactory. After watching the finale and the postscript, everyone should be able to see that those who were injured by Pangu are Shiwang, Uwang, Datianguan, Dragon God, and Demon Buu in "The Strongest Myth". The next step must be Xia rushing to rescue with Myers, Xi Ling, No. 18 and others. The two protagonists will be the first. If you dont understand, you can read my previous books, "Legend of Dragon Ball Aya Leaf", "Legend of Dragon Ball Aya Leaf", "Dragon Ball Twins", and "Dragon Ball: The Strongest Myth." In the future, I may rarely use this account, or I may open another trumpet account. There is always a banquet in the world. I hope I will have the opportunity to gather again in the future! txt download address: phone-reading: ~： recommend! I recommend a good-looking Dragon Ball doujin to everyone. You will never be disappointed. At the stage of website recommendation, you can bookmark it. Dragon Ball God-level Saiyan Luo Lan was surprised. He found that he had come to the Dragon Ball World when he woke up. At this time, Vegeta''s situation was very delicate. In the distant starry sky, Frieza, a well-known "planet seller", had already stared at this planet. If there is no change in the plot, Sun Wukong will be sent to Earth in the near future, and he will be smashed and lose his mind, opening the curtain of Dragon Ball. And this year, as a Saiyan who was just buried, Luo Lan crawled out of the soil. History began to change this year. In addition to Monkey King, the future god-level Saiyans will also have Luo Lan. [This is a story about the growth of Saiyans with super savvy! txt download address: phone-reading: